《Imprisoned Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    "I think, in this world, our best encounter and effort is to be remembered forever by the years, in exchange for his gentle and sincere heart."


    On the LED color screen of the super large square, the woman with exquisite makeup smiles, her eyes are bright like stars, bending into a beautiful arc. She looks at the man beside her, and their hands are clasped. The picture looks like the happy ending of a romantic novel.


    Countless dependent men and women looked up at the people on the screen, looking forward to laughing.


    Miss Jiangnan and Mr. Gu Hengyi are the perfect interpretation of the most beautiful appearance of love! One is the second daughter of the Jiang family, and the other is the second son of the Gu family. Both the Jiang family and the Gu family spent a lot of money to establish the luxury brand "Yinan" for them. However, a single engagement ceremony actually included all the billboards and color screens of the imperial capital to broadcast the grand event in real time.


    After a long time, all the tedious procedures were completed, and a couple on the screen disappeared at the end of the red carpet, arm in arm, amid the profusion of feathers.


    Gu Hengyi took his fiancee off the stage and turned into the room.


    "Are you all right?" In the room, a gentle man with a three-point similarity to Gu Hengyi pulled his fiancee from his hand.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face cooled down for a moment. He clasped the wrist of "Jiangnan" with his backhand and stared coldly at the man opposite.


    "Ah --" Xu is Gu Heng''s strength is too big, "Jiangnan" cries out in pain.


    "Let go, Gu Heng." The gentle man''s eyes fell on the wrist of "Jiangnan", where there was a red mark.


    "Sorry, Gu Ziliang, this seems to be my fiancee, right?" Gu Heng Yi sneered, "as my brother, what do you want to do to your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Ziliang gritted his teeth, and his eyes fell on the red wrist of Jiangnan. He slowly released his hand and said, "hum!"


    "Jiangnan" was pulled into Gu Heng''s arms and held tightly.


    "Gu Hengyi, let me go. I have finished the engagement ceremony for Jiangnan!" "Jiangnan" suddenly struggled, pushing Gu Heng''s chest with both hands.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly and raised his hand. With the thrust of "Jiangnan", he threw her on the ground!


    "Dong -" the landing sound is dull, "Jiangnan" eyes instantly red circle, knee pain almost let her cry out.


    Gu Ziliang immediately stepped forward and squatted beside "Jiangnan" and reached out to lift her up. There was a faint sadness and worry in his eyes.


    "That''s how you treat your fiancee?" Gu Ziliang raises his head and stares at Gu Heng with hatred.


    Gu Heng didn''t even look at him.


    He looked down at "Jiangnan" from a commanding height, with a sneer on his lips: "Jiangbei, don''t think you and Jiangnan are twin sisters, you can completely replace her? I''ll let you pay her back bit by bit! "


    Jiangbei looked up and her beautiful eyes turned red: "I never owe her anything!"


    "What did you say? If you didn''t have a car accident, how could her congenital heart attack?! And the only matching heart, if you didn''t sign the operation agreement in time, how could she not wake up now?! You told me it wasn''t your fault? Is it the fault of Jiangnan? "


    "I..." Jiangbei opened his mouth and seemed to want to explain something, but he never said it.


    Gu Heng''s eyes were red. He took two steps forward and dragged Jiangbei with one hand. He turned around and dragged her out of the room.


    Gu Ziliang responded by protecting Jiangbei with one hand and grabbing Gu Hengyi with the other. "Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei is also a victim. She has completed the engagement ceremony with you for Jiangnan. What else do you want?"


    Gu Heng turned his head and narrowed his eyes dangerously. His tone was as cold as the ice cellar in nine days: "Gu Ziliang, shut up for me. Don''t forget who is in charge of Gu''s family!"


    Gu Ziliang hesitated for a moment, his eyes were dim, and finally he let go of his hand.


    Without Gu Ziliang''s obstruction, Gu Heng smoothly drags Jiangbei out into another room and locks the door.


    Gu Hengyi picked up Jiangbei, raised her hand, threw her on the bed, and then pressed her up like a hungry tiger.


    "Gu Hengyi, what do you want to do?" Jiangbei was in a panic.


    "Since you are the elder sister of Jiangnan, should you do something for her on engagement night?" Gu Hengyi looked at her coldly, like a stranger who had nothing to do with him.


    "No, you are not afraid of Jiangnan, you know? She doesn''t want to know you''re having an affair with me! " She was immediately frightened by Gu Heng''s action.


    Now we have to grasp the life-saving straw of Jiangnan and climb up with difficulty.


    Jiangnan, in fact


    "Then you let Jiangnan wake up from the intensive care unit!" Gu Heng lowered his head and glanced across every inch of Jiangbei''s skin: "what would it be like to have the same body as Jiangnan?"


    "You Ah


    Gu Hengyi easily tore off Jiangbei''s clothes and imprisoned Jiangbei''s action. Without any foreplay or pause, he suddenly stood up and entered her body.Jiangbei''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was open. He couldn''t make any sound.


    The huge pain made her body tremble, and the crystal tears fell from her eyes like broken lines, and her lips had already been bitten by her teeth.


    However, for Gu Hengyi, all this did not arouse any pity. On the contrary, it made him feel like revenge for Jiangnan!


    He reached for Jiangbei''s long hair and pulled it up.


    Jiangbei raised her head in pain, and her eyes were more red, which made her scream! But she bit her lip. She didn''t want Gu Ziliang outside to hear any unbearable sound.


    Gu Heng''s lips slowly approach Jiangbei''s ears, and his low words are full of threat: "don''t let me see you cry with Jiangnan''s face. What I want to see is the happiness of Jiangnan when I enjoy the pleasure of fish and water! "


    Jiangbei grits her teeth. She grabs the sheet, closes her eyes and tries to endure the pain.


    "Shout! Call me! I tell you, unless you give my Jiangnan back to me, I will never let you go! She is so innocent to lie on the bed for you, and you don''t deserve to have happiness! " Gu Heng''s voice was a little crazy. He wanted to destroy her completely!


    He quickened the speed of getting in and out, and strengthened a lot. Every time he had to go deep into the room, the sound of skin collision would soon pass through the soundproof room!


    But Jiangbei only has the feeling of pain. Every time she is pushed up, the pain will make her faint!


    But she just kept her mouth shut and wouldn''t make any noise!


    Gu Hengyi reaches out and grabs a little bit on Jiangbei''s chest, twisting it hard. He seems to enjoy the feeling of tormenting Jiangbei.


    "Ah --" Jiangbei finally couldn''t stand the pain of his body and snorted.


    However, this seems to stimulate Gu Hengyi''s nerves even more. He moves harder on Jiangbei and becomes more crazy.


    "Gu Gu Hang chess, I Will tell Tell... " Jiangbei said intermittently, hoping that Gu Hengqi would stop.


    "Jiangnan? Jiangnan? " Gu Heng stopped his action and his eyes softened. He looked at Jiangbei''s face and seemed to see another person.


    He raised his hand, gently stroked Jiangbei''s cheek, and had a smile.


    "Yes, she Ah


    All of a sudden, Gu Hengyi was holding Jiangbei''s cheek. His movements were like a storm, even fiercer than before!


    "Jiangnan, let me love you!"

 Chapter 2

    It''s night, cold and long.


    I don''t know how much Gu Heng has tortured Jiangbei. Finally, he can''t help feeling pain and faints.


    When she woke up again, it was the next morning, and she was the only one left in the room, full of injuries and heartache.


    Jiangbei curled up on the bed, arms around her legs, the gentle sunlight shining on her through the curtain, but she still felt a kind of heartrending cold.


    She thought of Bai Xia.


    That and she first met in the network, with three years to melt her heart, and step by step into her life Bai Xia.


    Bai Xia, the only match with Jiangnan heart with congenital heart disease


    Jiangbei raised her hand to cover her face. Tears of grief ran down her cheeks. She could no longer control her emotions and began to cry.


    Midsummer night, standing on the roadside of Bai Xia and efforts to dissuade her, each has their own mind.


    Bai Xia was wearing a thin shirt and was flying in the night. Not far from him, a car was about to start.


    He said with a smile: "a Bei, the Jiang family came to me again. They put pressure on me every day to promise to donate my heart to Jiangnan. A Bei, I feel I can''t resist it any more."


    "Bai Xia, don''t be impulsive!" Jiangbei''s legs are weak and can''t take a step.


    "Ah, by the way, if I really die, can you choose between Gu Hengyi and me?"


    "No!" Jiangbei was trembling and speechless.


    "I have informed the Jiang family that Jiangnan should be ready in the operating room by now. In a moment, you will take me directly to the nearest hospital and sign my heart donation operation book..." For a long time, he added, "ah Bei, I give you this heart."


    Words, Jiangbei has not yet had time to respond, the harsh sound of braking and splashing blood will fill her eyes.


    In front of my eyes, my ears are sharp


    Jiangbei was pulled to the hospital by the driver and saw Jiangnan, which was already ready.


    The same face as herself looked so hateful that she lay safe on the snow-white bed, motionless.


    "The family members designated by Bai Xia, sign it."


    Jiangbei took it and tore up the agreement.


    Jiangnan, why.


    Why do you want to live with Bai Xia''s heart?


    Jiang''s parents are here, Gu''s parents are here, Gu Ziliang is here, and Gu Hengyi is here.


    But Jiangbei didn''t sign.


    Jiang''s parents kick Jiangbei to the ground and scold him. Gu Hengyi also stirs up the flames.


    But Jiangbei still didn''t sign.


    Later, Jiangnan became a "vegetable" because it failed to replace its heart in time.


    Jiangbei was put under house arrest by the Jiang family. They even asked her to change her name to "Jiangnan" and live for Jiangnan from then on, but she didn''t agree.


    She didn''t come and attend Bai Xia''s funeral. It was a funeral without anyone. How lonely it was!


    Bai Xia is an orphan. It seems that it is common sense for people to go desolate.


    Gu Hengyi said: "Jiangbei, what Jiangnan wants to do, you have to do it for her one by one!"


    "Jiangnan, my good sister, you really won through and through." Jiangbei raised his head, looked at the light or heavy bruises on his arms and thighs, and sighed for a long time.


    She simply cleaned up and walked out of the room.


    At the door, Gu Ziliang sat in the corner and saw Jiangbei come out. He quickly stepped forward: "are you OK, Abei?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Jiangbei nodded and said, "take me to Jiangnan."


    "Gu Heng played chess with him..." Gu Ziliang''s eyes darkened.


    "Take me to Jiangnan."


    Gu Ziliang did not speak again. He drove Jiangbei to the hospital and drove away.


    Jiangbei came to the intensive care unit in Jiangnan with ease. After dismissing the servants and nurses, he locked the ward.


    She sat beside the bed, holding her head up with one hand, looking at the person on the bed: "hello."


    The people on the bed are white without any ruddy skin. They look like dead people.


    "Don''t pretend. There''s no one here." Jiangbei said, looking at her with a smile.


    The person on the sickbed suddenly moved. After a moment, she slowly opened her eyes. A smile appeared on her face which was very similar to her. She looked very cute.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?" Jiangnan smile, sweet voice: "let sister guess, is to die for their own little lover sad?"


    Jiangbei droops his eyes, his eyes are gloomy.

 Chapter 2.1

    "Jiangnan, two years ago, you hired someone to put pressure on Bai Xia to commit suicide, and at the same time, you told your family that they had heard the news of my car accident and had a relapse. Did you let them rush to the hospital?" Jiangbei''s mouth cried with a bitter smile and said, "your means are really powerful."


    Jiangbei took a rose from the vase at the head of the bed in the south of the Yangtze River, tore the petals and continued.


    "You go back all over. You don''t have to marry Gu Hengqi, who loves you so much that he drags me down the water. And then successfully prevented Gu Ziliang from proposing to me. "


    "I''ve been a vegetable lately. It''s boring, sister." Jiangnan looked at his nails in an orderly way and said, "I may wake up soon."


    Jiangbei looked up at her, his lips moved, "you win, you win me."


    "My pleasure." Jiangnan eyes curved into a beautiful arc, smile bright.


    "But you lost Gu Ziliang." Jiangbei is watching every little movement of Jiangnan.


    "How can it be? My people told me that you and Gu Heng had been playing chess all night last night Jiangnan laughs scornfully and looks at Jiangbei with pity.


    "Did your people forget to tell you that Gu Ziliang stayed at my door all night last night?" Jiangbei threw the rose that had been "bruised" in his hand, and his tone was indifferent, "and just now, he sent me to the hospital."


    "Do you think he''ll want a whore who''s lost his life?" Jiangnan''s sweet face began to climb a few strands of ferocious.


    "It doesn''t matter how I feel. What matters is how Gu Ziliang feels." Jiangbei got up and said, "Jiangnan, I advise you to be your" vegetable "honestly. In this way, I may really get married and have children with Gu Hengyi. But if you suddenly wake up Maybe Gu Ziliang "


    Jiangbei knows that her sister has been in love with Gu Ziliang since she was a child. I''m afraid only Gu Ziliang can make her look like she is now.


    "No! You can''t beat the Jiang family and the Gu family. " Jiangnan looks like frost, staring at Jiangbei.


    "But if it''s Gu Ziliang and I, maybe we can. What''s more, I don''t care now, do I? " Jiangbei went to the door and said, "so, you''d better be your vegetable, my good sister."


    Words, Jiangbei slammed the door away, back determined.


    Jiangnan sits on the sickbed, and her white face is gradually ruddy due to anger.


    She was staring at the door, breathing fast.


    After a while, she dialed the phone at the head of the bed.


    "Hey, go tell Gu Hengyi that Jiangbei came to my ward and said a lot about Gu Hengyi and her" love "last night to stimulate me."


    "Also, I have signs of recovery..."


    After hanging up, Jiangnan clenched her fists and raised a sneer: "Jiangbei, you are dead! I won''t let you succeed! Gu Ziliang is mine


    Not far away, Jiangbei, who had just walked out of the hospital, shivered. She seemed to feel something. She looked back at the location of Jiangnan ward.


    The hospital crowd, she stood in the stream of people, complexion a little bit condensed into frost and snow.


    Jijiangfa has always been very useful to Jiangnan. If there is no accident, you should soon receive the news that Jiangnan has come to life, right? She thought expectantly.


    Jiangbei doesn''t care what Gu Hengyi will do to her or how Jiangnan will calculate him. The business and power of the Jiang family have nothing to do with her.


    As long as those who have hurt Bai Xia pay the price they deserve!


    She murmured -


    "Bai Xia, you must wait for me to avenge you!"

 Chapter 3

    "Mr. Gu, the person who took care of Miss Jiangnan called and said that Jiangbei went to miss Jiangnan''s UCI today."


    Gu Heng Yi put down the document in his hand and frowned: "what did she do?"


    "Our people were all driven out of the ward by Miss Jiangbei, so I don''t know what they specifically said, but the doctor said that Miss Jiangnan seemed to be stimulated to feel it." The Secretary hesitated for a moment and then said, "it seems that Miss Jiangbei has also started. "


    "Stand by, go to the hospital!" Gu Heng Qi quickly got up, grabbed the suit beside him and went out of the door.


    Jiangbei, you dare to move my Jiangnan!


    "A Xiao --" Jiang Bei rubbed his nose. It''s only August now. How can he sneeze?


    She stirred the coffee spoon twice and looked up to the opposite side without opening her mouth.


    On the other side, a beautiful man in red sat opposite her with his head propped up and his eyes fixed on Jiangbei: "how can you be so ruthless from junior high school to now?"


    "Xiao Qian, you are the young master of the Xiao family. I''m just a dead Jiangbei. How can I have an old relationship with a big man like you?"


    "I was trapped by old man Xiao before. I can''t help you. Don''t be angry with me. We''ve been friends for many years." Xiao Qian scratched his head and said with some flattery, "I''ve heard some of the news outside. Why don''t you come here to avoid it? Jiangnan is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    They have been playing together since childhood, so Xiao Qian can understand the current situation of Jiangbei.


    Although there are two daughters on the surface of the Jiang family, in the eyes of the two elders of the Jiang family, there has always been only the clever and sensible Jiangnan. However, Jiangbei has always appeared as a substitute for the daughters of the Jiang family. Even in the outside world, many people do not know the existence of Jiangbei. It seems that she was born for Jiangnan.


    "No Jiangbei took a sip of coffee: "I haven''t avenged Bai Xia."


    "It''s hard for you to deal with the Jiang family and Gu family alone..."


    "Di Di -"


    Xiao Qian''s words were interrupted by a mobile phone ring. Jiangbei looked at the caller ID and picked up his mobile phone.


    "Hello, Jiangbei! Jiangnan suddenly wakes up. Gu Hengyi goes to the hospital and orders his secretary to look for you. I''ll pick you up now! " Gu Ziliang''s nervous voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Jiangbei heard that although this was the news she expected, she was still overjoyed. "Ziliang, isn''t it a good thing for me to wake up in Jiangnan? I don''t have to live for her anymore. " Jiangnan, you still can''t help waking up.


    "Don''t be silly, Jiangbei. How can Jiangnan not speak ill of you! She will tell Jiangbei, who knows what he is going to say, "anyway, I''m fine now. Thank you, Ziliang. "


    After that, Jiangbei hung up.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot to take care of my family and Gu Ziliang, who is determined to protect you to the death." Xiao Qian joked: "but this is also the root of bad..."


    "In any case, I must take revenge." Jiangbei eyes gradually cold down: "I will go to the Gu family and Jiang family''s competitors - Chu family, said that they cooperate with me, presumably they are also very willing to bring down Jiang Gu two rivals."


    "It''s a little hard to persuade the Chu family."


    "You forget, I have a helper in Chu family."


    Xiao Qian sighed helplessly: "I know, if you have something to find me, I will arrange someone around you. Be careful of your own safety."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Jiangbei got up and left without looking back.


    While Xiao Qian was sitting in the distance, his hand holding the wine cup was gradually exerting. After a long time, a light sigh came out: "Bai Xia, you say Should I tell Abei about that... "


    On the other hand, Jiangbei was on the way to Chu group, but was stopped by a black car.


    In the car, slowly walk down a person, slender but gray hair, he opened his mouth, voice a little hoarse: "Jiangbei, you are in trouble."


    "Dad." Jiangbei recognized who it was. His eyes darkened and he gritted his teeth.


    "You could have been the bride of the family, and let the Jiang family and the family sweep the market hand in hand." The man''s eyes became colder: "however, you have given up this great opportunity."


    "I just want to live the life I like, and don''t you want Jiangnan to wake up, dad?" Jiangbei looked at Jiang Chen, tone sarcastic: "since childhood is like this, you have always preferred Jiangnan."

 Chapter 3.1

    "Follow me to find Gu Hengyi." Jiang Chen raised his hand, and immediately a bodyguard came forward and surrounded Jiangbei.


    "I don''t want to disturb my sister''s intimacy with the lover she hasn''t seen for a long time." Jiangbei chuckled: "I''ll go back by myself later."


    "Don''t try to run. I have GPS on you. I can know where you go."


    Jiangchen waves, Jiangbei is immediately held by several bodyguards, forced into the car.


    "Let me go! You let go


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s the master''s order!"


    Jiang Chen looked at Jiangbei in the back seat from a distance, then got on the car and told the driver to drive to the hospital.


    In the hospital, the pale Jiangnan was hugged tightly by Gu Hengyi, and doctors and nurses surrounded him.


    The innocent face of the woman blooms a innocent smile. She seems to have just recovered from great pain and her lips are white.


    "Jiangnan..." Gu Hengyi raised his hand and gently brushed Jiangnan''s cheek: "we haven''t had dinner together for three months. We''ve gone home together to see a movie..."


    "Heng Yi, I miss you, I miss my sister, I miss my father and I miss my mother. Are they all ok?" Jiangnan, in Gu Heng''s arms, is cuddled like a delicate and lovely porcelain doll with a weak voice: "did I sleep for three months?"


    "Jiangnan, do you know. Your sister Jiangbei, originally she could save you, but at the last critical moment, she refused to sign Bai Xia''s agreement, which made you fall into a deep sleep. " Gu Hengyi''s eyes were gradually cold: "fortunately, you wake up. If you have something, whether she is your sister or not, I will kill her!" Gu Heng''s eyes are full of deep love.


    "My sister loves brother Bai very much, so maybe I can''t accept it for a while..." Jiangbei weak smile: "Heng Yi, put me down, you hold me must be very tired, I want to sleep."


    "Good." Gu Hengyi''s eyes are self-evident. He gently and slowly puts down Jiangnan and instructs the doctors around him.


    The Secretary suddenly came forward and said something in Gu Hengyi''s ear.


    Gu Heng''s face darkened. After looking at Jiangnan with his eyes closed, he got up and went out.


    Outside the door, Jiang Chen whispered a few words to Gu Heng, and then entered the ward.


    After Jiang Chen left, Gu Hengyi grabbed Jiangbei, who was behind him, dragged him into a ward in the corner and locked the door.


    He raised his hand and threw Jiangbei on the ground like throwing goods, and his face suddenly became ferocious. "Jiangbei, do you have a face in front of the ward in Jiangnan?"


    "Why don''t I have the face? Don''t forget, it''s me who wakes her up. " Jiangbei was hurt by the fall, but it successfully aroused Gu Hengyi''s anger.


    Gu Heng Yi came forward and grabbed her collar and said, "are you ok? What did you say to her? "


    "What do you care about your wife''s sister?" Jiangbei lips raised a smile of irony: "you have nothing to do with her."


    "Oh, what a Jiangbei, with such a sharp mouth? It seems that you are not afraid to die! " Gu Hengyi picked up Jiangnan, threw her on the bed and took off Jiangbei''s trousers.


    Jiangbei grabs the quilt and hides behind: "Jiangnan is awake. It''s next door. Gu Heng plays chess. Aren''t you afraid that she will find out?"


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, my wife is you Gu Heng can''t help saying that he rudely takes off Jiangbei''s underpants and inserts them directly with his fingers!


    "Ah Different from the last time, Jiangbei suddenly felt a sense of numbness spread all over her body, which made her spasm quickly. She bit her teeth and tried not to let herself cry again. Her eyes were faintly red.


    "You see, you are afraid of your sister, don''t you? Shout for me, if you have the guts, shout it out for me Gu Heng has seen enough of Jiangbei''s cold appearance, and is determined to embarrass her. However, she is not afraid of anything, just afraid of losing herself.


    Gu Heng''s fingers kept spinning, and his smile became more and more ironic: "you can repay the suffering of Jiangnan with meat body!" Then he blinked at Jiangbei, as if it was not a demon treaty, but a love agreement.


    Jiangbei grits his teeth and suppresses himself in spasm.


    Hold back, hold back again -


    he must not be allowed to succeed. The more he wants to embarrass her and ask her for mercy, she will not!


    Gu Hengyi, do you really think Jiangnan loves you? One day you will find that all this is just a hoax!


    At that time, I Jiangbei must smile to see how you cry!

 Chapter 4

    In the ward full of the smell of disinfectant, Jiangbei''s face is red, his hands are imprisoned, and his lower body is bright and clean, and his slender white legs are exposed to the air naked.


    "Jiangnan just woke up, her body must still be very weak, I can''t move her, hurt her, so Jiangbei, you can be ready to meet me at any time." He said lightly, "Oh yes, it can also be used as part of your compensation for Jiangnan."


    Gu Heng bent over and sprayed the warm air on Jiangbei''s ears. Instead of being provocative, he was full of threats! For what reason, he as like as two peas in the south, but he looked at it with a little bit of stubborn face, which was like a ravaged ravage.


    But he couldn''t trample Jiangnan, because Jiangnan was as lovely and tender as a holy angel in his heart, and he would never be allowed to be defiled.


    However, Jiangbei is different. She was born to be a substitute for Jiangnan. It''s understandable to do something for Jiangnan and fulfill some obligations.


    Gu Hengyi stroked Jiangbei''s face without any emotion and wiped away a cold tear, which made him feel more complicated.


    Jiangbei''s eyes were cold and he clenched his teeth and kept silent.


    Seeing this, Gu Heng gave a cold hum, turned to wash his hands, and then slammed the door.


    On the bed, Jiangbei, suppressing the shivering from his lower body, slowly got up, went to the bathroom of the independent ward to wash, put on his clothes and went to UCI in Jiangnan.


    Jiang Chen and Gu Hengyi take care of her in the ward of Jiangnan. How can we say that we can''t lack her "sister"?


    Jiangbei pushes the door and comes in. What comes into sight is a face that is exactly the same as her. But what''s different from her is that this face is a little weak and pale. It seems that it''s more tempting to love her. Jiangnan seems to be half open eyes, very pitiful.


    "Sister Sister Here you are... " Jiangnan saw the arrival of Jiangbei and struggled to do it.


    Jiangbei quickly came forward to help Jiangnan, soft voice: "your body is not good, or don''t move."


    "Sister, I miss you so much. Although Hengyi said that you refused to donate my heart, I don''t blame you. I can understand what you said to brother Bai Xia..." Jiangnan''s eyes are so gentle that they can drip water. They are eager to talk and stop. It makes the north of the river cold.


    Not long ago, it was ugly and ferocious. Now it is full of feelings that people can''t see the truth. It''s disgusting.


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t have gone out that day. I shouldn''t have let Bai Xia have an accident. I should have died for him. In this way, you can use my heart..." Jiangbei''s eyes are gradually sad, and the drama is flowing.


    Jiangnan suddenly became excited and seemed very afraid of Jiangbei: "sister, you must not say that, I Coughing - coughing - "before she finished, she coughed violently.


    Jiangbei didn''t respond, a big hand behind her threw her to the side.


    "Anan, are you ok?" Gu Hengyi immediately embraces Jiangnan, and a group of doctors and nurses surround him. It''s very busy.


    Jiangbei bumped into the wall, and the back of his head was so painful that he breathed, but no one saw it.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Jiangnan. She is like a luminous body.


    Jiangbei''s eyes darkened. Over the years, she should have been used to being ignored


    But why this time, my heart is still sour


    Jiangbei slowly stand straight, just a look up, but let suddenly on a look.


    This vision is cold, but with some expectation, but there is still some banter in the expectation. See Jiangbei looked over, this vision does not dodge, but straight to meet up.


    "Father." Jiangbei is very calm and makes a mouth slowly.


    Jiang Chen nodded, pointed to Gu Hengyi and made another gesture.


    Jiangnan understood all of a sudden, Jiang Chen was saying that he would talk to her later.


    What does Jiang Chen have to talk about with her? Isn''t he always partial to Jiangnan?


    "Pa -" a sound, along with the pain, stimulate the nerve of Jiangbei, she was Gu Hengyi this inexplicable slap on the head buzzing.


    Dizzy and hot.


    There was a smell of blood in her mouth, and she spit out the blood with a FIE.


    "Jiangnan doesn''t want to see you now. Get out of here!" Gu Hengqi''s angry voice came into Jiangbei''s ear, which made her sober for a while.


    She raised her head and her eyes were a little blurred. In her sight, Jiangnan sobbed gently and leaned against Gu Hengyi''s arms. They whispered in silence.

 Chapter 4.1

    "Heng Yi, don''t Don''t hit my sister I''ll be sorry if you hit her Coughing Coughing - "


    Jiangnan suddenly became excited, and coughing became more and more intense. Gu Hengyi had to go back to comfort her.


    "Anan, I know you don''t want to see her now."


    "But that''s Cough - "


    " Anan, you are obedient. Now your body is the most important thing. You can''t stand any stimulation. " His voice is so gentle, and just burst up a slap in the face of Jiangbei, it''s a thousand miles away.


    Jiangbei is left out in the cold in Jiang''s family and has no status. In Jiang Chen''s eyes, it has always been like waste.


    Therefore, Gu Hengyi dares to beat his daughter in front of Jiang Chen.


    Because Gu Hengyi knows that no one will help Jiangbei, even her own father!


    Jiangnan will stop him, but with a shot of tranquilizer, Jiangnan doesn''t know anything and falls asleep peacefully.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Gu. I''ll teach Jiangbei what the rules are." Jiang Chen a face hate iron not into steel, a hand to pick up Jiangbei, help her stand up, and then push her out of the ward.


    Jiangbei is still a little dizzy. Gu Hengyi''s slap just now made her faint.


    She steady steady God, looked at the River Chen.


    "Come with me." Jiang Chen Mou son dark dark, turn round and walk.


    Jiangbei narrowed her eyes, followed up, and stroked her hot cheek with her left hand, which seemed to remind her all the time how unforgivable the humiliation she suffered.


    Two people out of the hospital, into a cafe box.


    "The GPS I gave you is installed on your mobile phone. If you want to cancel it, you can change it to a new one at any time." Jiang Chen Mou in the essence light one Shan: "this is my sincerity."


    "Sincerity?"


    "I, from the standpoint of a businessman, want to talk to you. It''s better to be a partner."


    Jiangbei didn''t answer, pondering, thinking about the credibility of the words. It seems that Jiangchen needs her help, and Jiangnan can''t do it. Otherwise, he can''t waste time drinking afternoon tea with his most annoying daughter.


    "Yes." Jiangbei nodded, and five clear purple palm prints were printed on his white face. We can imagine how fierce Gu Hengyi was.


    "Now that you''ve married Jiangnan to take care of the family, you can be regarded as the first half of the family. I hope you can cooperate with me to make the next half of your life more meaningful." There is something in Jiang Chen''s words, but Jiang Bei can''t guess what he wants to express.


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    Jiang Chen is a thorough interest supremacist, which she has always kept in mind.


    Well, he has been very good to Jiangnan since he was a child. Is it because Gu Hengyi has been fond of Jiangnan since he was a child?


    "So you Now is it just for profit? " Jiangbei tried.


    "Yes." Jiang Chen is noncommittal: "as a member of the Jiang family, you should know how to maximize your own interests from an early age."


    Eyes twinkle in the north of the river.


    This Is that why she was left out in the cold since she was a child? Just because there is no use value? Now, what value does she have to be used?


    Is that a father?


    Clearly is his flesh and blood, how can be so indifferent!


    Jiangbei took a deep breath and said, "to be frank, what do you want me to do?"


    "I need you to help me take care of my family''s market and let our Jiang family be the leader of the market." Jiang Chen''s face is calm, but his tone is full of ambition and hegemony. "Only then can you choose the life you want, Jiangbei."


    "Gu''s family and Jiang''s family have always been close friends. Isn''t dad afraid to destroy Gu''s trust?" Jiangbei squints her eyes, and suddenly she can''t see through her father.


    "Well Not necessarily Jiang Chen laughed, like laughing, like a kind smile, he said: "you see, hear, are not necessarily true."


    Jiangbei


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you three days to consider my proposal. In three days, I''ll go to Gu''s house to see you and give me an answer."


    Jiang Chen gets up and goes out.


    Leaving Jiangbei alone in a daze.


    Jiang Chen, what do you want to do?


    Why are you so sure that I will cooperate with you?


    How can you know that I just want to destroy the Jianggu family?

 Chapter 5

    Gu Hengyi stayed in the hospital for a day, and Jiangbei was in the hospital for a day and a night without sleeping. With such sincere care, Jiangnan''s "illness" soon stabilized. The doctor said that she could be discharged in two weeks at most.


    Jiangbei sneers at this, and after lying for more than three months, Jiangnan, a healthy person, finally plans to go down to "compete" with her.


    Gu Hengyi takes Jiangbei back to Gu''s private house. After a short rest, he sends someone to pick Jiangbei up for dinner.


    The location is set in a western restaurant with a beautiful night view.


    Jiangbei thinks that Gu Hengyi is going to have a showdown with her. After all, Jiangnan has woken up. In Gu Hengyi''s opinion, his marriage will make Jiangnan mind.


    Gu Hengyi is really pitiful. He should never know until he dies that the woman he loves doesn''t like him at all, even a little disgusted. From the beginning to the end, what Jiangnan wants is just to get in touch with Gu Ziliang and make him fall in love with himself.


    Thinking of this, Jiangnan can''t help sympathizing with Gu Heng. But with sympathy, she will not be soft hearted to the family. On the day of Bai Xia''s death, she clearly saw Gu Hengyi''s assistant in the company picking up the car and following them.


    She will find out the matter.


    She devoted herself to the woman she loved and hurt countless people for her, but that woman didn''t care about him at all. It''s too sad.


    But without them, Bai Xia would not die. She should marry Bai Xia now, and then she can escape from this family and live a happy life! She and Bai Xia have even discussed the location of their honeymoon, but now


    in front of her is Gu Hengyi''s face, and in her heart, countless hatred is sweeping wildly.


    "Jiangbei, what do you think you are?" Gu Heng''s cold voice came to Jiangbei''s ear.


    What is it? Do you think I''m a thing?


    "The victim of the Jiang family, the substitute of Jiangnan, your -- the firearm." Jiangbei had no scruples and took a bite of the steak.


    "Hum." Gu Hengyi was suddenly infuriated by Jiangbei''s attitude: "I advise you to take a better attitude. Jiangnan is awake. I can rest you anytime and anywhere."


    "Anytime, anywhere? Is it? I don''t think you know how important I am to Jiangnan. " Jiangbei smiles. In Gu Hengyi''s eyes, Jiangnan is a sister who relies heavily on her sister. She looks at him and asks, "what would Jiangnan do if she knew what you''ve done to me? Will she collapse? And then it''s a vegetable again? "


    With a "Peng" sound, Gu Hengqi clapped his hand on the table.


    "Are you threatening me?" He narrowed his long and narrow eyes, and his tone became more dangerous.


    "No, even some suggestions." Jiangbei slowly picked up the coffee and breathed: "I know Jiangnan will move in soon. I''m willing to make way for her. Now none of us want Jiangnan to know about it, so you''d better not provoke me."


    Jiangbei is gambling, and Jiangnan is gambling on Gu Heng''s position in his heart.


    "If you don''t say it, if I don''t, who will know?" Gu Heng Yi suddenly laughed, and his narrow eyes flashed a ray of light: "you dare not."


    "Is it?" Jiangbei, noncommittal, lowered his head slowly.


    Gu Hengyi is a complete lunatic.


    That''s the south of the Yangtze River that he yearns for How dare you fight with her?


    Even if Jiangnan knows, it''s just giving her one more reason to get rid of Gu Hengyi, which suits her


    No matter from which side, she can''t afford to gamble.


    "A month later, I will hold a wedding with Jiangnan. You will live in my house with Jiangnan and prepare to deal with outsiders." Gu Hengqi said: "in any case, when you were in a car accident, you claimed that you were" dead ". Now you are a real substitute."


    "I wish you success." Jiangbei answers absently. Now she hopes to finish the dinner early so that she can go to Xiao Qian to analyze the current situation.


    "Also, my father hopes --" Gu Hengyi lengthened his voice, and seems to be a little reluctant: "I can have a child with you Jiang family."


    "Jiangnan''s body, are you sure you can hold the pregnancy in October?" She asked with a smile.


    "Yes, she can''t hold it." Gu Heng looked straight at Jiangbei: "so, it''s with you."


    "Why?" Jiangbei clapped the table and stood up.

 Chapter 5.1

    Why plan her life like this!


    Why is it not enough after taking away the first time that she should belong to Bai Xia!


    Why - why should she surrogate her sister!


    she doesn''t want to!


    "I can kill you with my fingers." Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei''s extreme reaction flatly: "I don''t want to, but almost everyone in Gu''s family asks for it."


    "Use children to strengthen your relationship with the Jiang family! I can do anything for the sake of profit Jiangbei gritted his teeth: "Gu Hengyi, I will never give you a baby! You must die before it''s too late


    "You have no choice." Gu Heng announced coldly.


    "You Jiangbei Yusai, not long after, she forced herself to calm down and looked at the person in front of her eyes, who exuded a cool breath, "care for the family and the children of the Jiang family, right? Yes, you can go back and tell them that if the child belongs to Gu Ziliang, then I will. "


    Gu Heng Qi frowned, "Gu Ziliang? You can''t believe you''ve moved so quickly. "


    "Yes, people have to live a little sustenance." Jiangbei nodded and then walked out of the restaurant.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t stop her. She just told her about Gu''s decision. She needed time to think about it.


    Anyway, she will give in in the end. Let her calm down for a while so that she can make a right choice.


    But Why did she choose Gu Ziliang?


    Do you like Gu Ziliang?


    Oh Or just to get angry with him?


    Jiangbei walking on the road, a wave in his heart.


    The Gu family has gone too far. The Jiang and Gu families are not so friendly as they seem. There must be something hidden!


    Since Gu''s family wants to have children, if she takes Gu Ziliang, Jiangnan will be in a rage. Gu Heng''s chess will definitely stop her. Jiang Chen may also help. In addition, she is going to persuade the Chu family


    Does Gu want her to have a child?


    No! Yes! Yes!


    "Ho -" the screeching sound of the brakes sounded. Jiangbei suddenly saw a white light in front of her eyes. She looked back in horror and saw a car rushing towards her.


    Before she had time to scream, there was only a blur in front of her eyes. Her body flew out uncontrollably. Finally, she landed heavily and her consciousness was broken.


    "Young master! Hit someone On the front passenger''s seat, an anxious voice sounded.


    The man called young master was in the back seat, holding a beautiful girl in his arms. He looked unhappy and scolded, "Damn, you trash, you can''t even drive a car?"


    "Young master, it''s It''s a woman... "


    "Well? get off the car! Let me help the weak girl


    The man got out of the car, went to Jiangbei''s front, looked at it a few times, then picked it up and got on the car again.


    "Go to the hospital."


    "Yes


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman on one side pulled the young master''s clothes: "young master, people are jealous ~"


    "good, it''s important to save people." The young master gave a kiss on the woman''s face.


    "But they just don''t want you to hold this woman..." Women seem to be pushing a little bit.


    "Stop the car." The smile on the man''s face didn''t disappear, and his eyes were clear: "Gillian, have you been with me for almost a week? Get out of the car by yourself. "


    "Young master You... " The beautiful woman was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, I don''t want to do it myself."


    Smell speech, beautiful woman looks ugly, but still reluctant to get off the car, she is aware of the young master''s temper.


    "Qingjing, aduh, let''s go!"


    "Young master, how can you even drive Ah Jiao down?" Adelaide is a little surprised. The young master has been spoiling Gillian recently.


    "Long winded, drive your car well. Don''t run into another one for me later!" With that, the man''s eyes gradually moved to Jiangbei, and chuckled.


    He looked at Jiangbei''s skin inch by inch, tut tut twice, and murmured, "it''s so beautiful! If you were not my sister-in-law, I would really like to have a try... "

 Chapter 6

    When she opened her eyes, it was snow-white again. Jiangbei on the bed woke up. She sat up slowly and looked up and down at the familiar environment.


    Before I Did you get hit by a car?


    "You wake up at last." Magnetic male voice into the ear, let Jiangbei subconsciously look to the voice.


    To the eye, it''s a "beautiful" man''s face. The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng are shining, and the thin lips bring a smile, which is amazing.


    However, Jiangbei turned his lips and was not moved by this beautiful face: "Chu Zimo, did you hit me?"


    She''s too familiar with this face. She''s the Chu kid who contracted her breakfast for six years in middle school.


    "Sister, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year, have we?" Chu Zi Mo smiles, some dull feeling.


    "Don''t make up. I don''t know what you look like yet." Jiangbei doesn''t like him at all.


    This is the romantic prince who is known as "the prince of the imperial capital"!


    "Cough, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. I brought you to the hospital for examination." Chu Zimo laughed awkwardly.


    This elder sister can''t be provoked by him. You should know that her elder sister has a special relationship with the elder sister in front of her!


    "Well, you are studying abroad. How did you come back?" Jiangbei naturally bypasses the topic of "examination". Her current physical condition can''t make Chu Zimo ask in detail: "there are too many girls who have been provoked abroad. Have they been driven back?"


    "No, I''ve already finished my study. Now I''m in Chu family." Chu Zimo raised his eyebrows: "the chamber of commerce is going to have a dance."


    "Chamber of Commerce?"


    The marriage between Jiang and Gu will certainly make the old people of the chamber of Commerce afraid, so they will rush to test.


    "But I don''t know what the chamber of Commerce has come up with. It asks us Chu family to send posts to Hejiang family and Gu family." Chu Zimo seems to be very dissatisfied.


    Jiangbei frowns. The Jianggu family and the Chu family have feuds for generations. It''s hard to understand the arrangement of the chamber of Commerce.


    "You give me the post, I''ll give it to Gu Jia." There are no outsiders in Jiangbei.


    "All right." Chu Zimo answered, and then let his men bring in a delicate box.


    Jiangbei took it over and started to feel a piece of cold. It''s a box made of excellent jade. Tut Tut, the old people of the chamber of commerce are really luxurious.


    Jiangbei weighed the box which was not so heavy, and suddenly smelled the smell of opportunity in this dance.


    If the chamber of commerce can secretly decide to oppose the joint name of Jiang and Gu, it will be very beneficial to her.


    "How long did I sleep?" Jiangbei asked casually.


    "A day and a half?" Chu Zimo said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I missed a party last night."


    "So long?"


    Then the time she and Jiang Chen set is coming.


    "Chu Zimo, you bumped me. Are you going to pay for it?" Jiangbei got out of bed and moved for a while with the help of Chu Zimo.


    "Well, I just got a black card from my elder sister. How about paying tribute to you for a few months?" Chu Zi Mo thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    "When are you so good?" Jiangbei said with a smile, but in an instant he sank his face: "what''s the matter with your sister?"


    "My sister is getting stronger and stronger. She takes most of the business at home and is busy every day." Chu Zimo''s eyes were dark.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect her to sit like this." Jiangbei shook his head, with a bit of surprise, asked: "will she go to the dance?"


    "No, she''s going to talk business that day. I''ll go instead of her."


    "That''s fine. I wouldn''t have met her." Jiangbei tone changed: "give me the card."


    "Well." Chu Zimo took the card out of his pocket, and Jiangbei took it and put it in his pocket.


    "I''ll see you at the ball."


    Then Jiang Bei left with the invitation box in his hand.


    Chu Zimo sent her to a real place. This hospital is the people''s Hospital in Jiangnan.


    She all the way out of the hospital, to the day Jiang Chen and she went to the coffee shop, into the box after Jiang Chen sent a message.


    Since Jiang Chen has installed GPS for his mobile phone, he just needs to call.


    She is now facing Jiang Chen, not like her daughter facing her father, but like two cunning foxes pulling at each other.


    It turns out that since Jiangbei was a child, Jiang Chen thought that she had no use value.


    So again and again indifference let her and Jiang Chen between the family more and more light.


    Jiangbei remembers that her treatment has been bad since she was a child, and her food is inferior to Jiangnan''s, and she is ignored. Even if she is bullied elsewhere, no one in the Jiang family cares about her.


    After Jiangnan claimed that he had been hit by a car and "feigned death", the Jiang family did not hold a funeral.


    Well, what she and the Jiang family have now is hatred at most. What''s the difference between more hatred and less hatred?


    "Jiangbei, I hope to get your reply." Jiang Chen is still cold face, no "father" appearance.Jiangbei took up the box under the table and pushed it to Jiangchen: "my answer is yes."


    Jiang Chen pick eyebrow, looked at the box, and looked at Jiangbei, seems to be asking.


    "The chamber of Commerce will give you an invitation. Open it." Jiangbei raised his chin: "it''s from Chu family."


    Jiang Chen opened the box and took out the two thin pieces of gold paper. "It seems that the chamber of commerce is afraid of Jiang Gu''s marriage."


    "I don''t think there is any room for sand in the eyes of the chamber of Commerce. Soon someone will come to test you in some name."


    Jiangbei is very satisfied with Jiangchen''s post that she didn''t ask where she came from. Although Jiang Chen may move his finger to know that Chu zihangmo gave it to him, he didn''t.


    This is the most basic condition for business cooperation, trust.


    "Well." Jiang Chen nodded: "I will arrange a frame up at this dance party. You can protect yourself, and then let Gu Hengyi think that this is done by the chamber of Commerce." Jiang Chen took the box.


    "Then I''ll go." Jiangbei gets up and goes out.


    "You --" Jiang Chen opened his mouth, Jiangbei''s step stopped for a moment: "don''t you throw away your mobile phone?"


    Jiangbei chuckled: "didn''t you ask me where I got the post? Besides, I''m useful. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Jiang Chen sits in the original place, eyes squint, flashing the dangerous light, but no one can see what he is thinking.


    "It seems that I have a good daughter."


    Jiangbei came out of the box and looked around. Suddenly, he found a man reading a newspaper by the window. He felt familiar, so he went forward.


    "Recently, the chamber of commerce is going to hold a dance, so will the Xiao family?" Jiangbei knocked on the table and asked.


    The man looked up and nodded again.


    "Let Xiao Qian find out what the Jiang family wants to arrange and help the Jiang family get through." Jiangbei pause: "by the way, let Xiaoqian get to know Jiangchen."


    "Yes." Then Jiangbei looked back and walked out of the cafe.


    Jiang Chen, are you going to take the offer from the Xiao family?

 Chapter 7

    At night, the largest hotel in the capital was packed by the only chamber of Commerce in the capital. The aroma of champagne and red wine mixed together, reflecting a harmonious scene.


    Women gracefully step on high heels, men talk to each other gentlemanly, the scene is harmonious.


    After a while, the door of the hall was pushed open and someone came in hand in hand.


    The later the chamber of Commerce''s ball comes, the bigger the family.


    For example, the Jiang family, the Gu family, the Xiao family, the Chu family, and the Bai family are all the last to show up.


    Today, the Jiang family, the Chu family and the Xiao family have all come, so they should be the big names of the remaining two families.


    Jiang Chen took the lead in welcoming him with a smile on his face.


    A closer look shows that a pair of men and women enter by pushing the door. The women are slim and tall first, with beautiful face and black evening dress, just like fairies. The men are a head higher than the women, wearing black suits, which complement the women''s dress.


    "Heng Yi, Anan, here you are." Jiang Chen hands Gu Hengyi a glass of wine.


    "Well, father, Anan is slow to clean up, so we came a little late." Gu Heng''s eyes gently swept across the north of the river, and then returned.


    Jiangbei laughs with her. She has been playing Gu Hengqi for three days. Only after the Gu family replaced Gu Ziliang with Gu Hengqi in the "education plan", she is really "slow enough".


    "Anan, I''ll discuss something with Hengyi. You go and have a chat with other ladies first." Jiang Chen''s way leads Gu Heng away.


    Jiangbei was relieved. It was not easy for him to pretend to be in love with Gu Heng.


    She went to the corner of the hall and sat down on the couch. Her present status is "Jiangnan". How can a weak woman stand so long?


    "You are Jiangnan!"


    The sharp female voice made Jiangbei subconsciously frown. She looked back and saw a ferocious young lady from a rich family. She couldn''t figure it out.


    This Is it Jiang Chen''s accident?


    "It''s you who robbed my Hengyi brother!"?! I''ll shoot you! " The rich lady''s eyes were red, and then she reached out to fight Jiangnan.


    My God, Gu Hengyi''s debt! Jiangbei cried in his heart.


    If you want to like Gu Hengyi, you can take it away. I''ll raise my hands for it!


    The rich lady moves very fast and rushes over. Jiangbei wants to hide. After thinking about it, forget it. She is "weak", so long as she pretends to be unresponsive.


    "Go to hell!" The rich lady yelled, raised her hand to store her strength, and with one slap, she was about to pull out of Jiangbei''s face.


    "That''s not good, miss."


    Fresh male voice sounded, Jiangbei in front of a flash, then saw the familiar figure pulled the rich lady. It''s Xiao Qian.


    , the first mock exam, the miss Xiao Qian was seen to work in just ways. She was seen in the face of Jiangbei, and gave the rich lady a leg, then she put her movements away and looked at the rich lady innocently.


    "Cool." Jiangbei made a mouth for him, and sure enough, Xiao Qian''s clean temperament was the best for her.


    "Ah --" the scream of the rich lady, which was like a pig, immediately attracted a lot of attention. You know, it''s a dance of the upper class. How could it be so loud?


    "Ziwen!" A middle-aged man rushed out of the crowd, stepped to the rich lady and hugged her.


    "Daddy, this bitch bullies me! You help me to teach her a good lesson! " Ziwen''s tears came down and pointed to Jiangbei with vicious eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Hengyi and Jiang Chen also come quickly. Nothing can happen to Jiangbei!


    "Well, I just saw this young lady want to attack Mrs. Gu, so I stopped her. Who knows she couldn''t stand and fell down." Xiao Qian walked slowly to Jiangbei and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I was just scared." Jiangbei looks a little pale and caresses his heart: "thanks to the young master."


    "You are Xiao family boy, Xiao Qian Jiang Chen thought about it and called out Xiao Qian''s name. He came forward and held his hand eagerly: "thank you very much!"


    Gu Heng Yi also stepped forward and went to Jiangbei. He pretended to take her hand and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "it''s a pity that I didn''t hit you."


    "Thank you for your concern." Jiangbei Tiantian smiles and lowers her voice.


    The forgotten father and daughter were slightly embarrassed, and the crowd surrounded them.


    In fact, the upper class circle is also full of gossip. As long as there is a little disturbance in any family, it will definitely be widely spread in the circle.


    "Shut up! What are you crying for? " The father burst out and slapped his daughter.


    The clear voice made everyone quiet, and the daughter also forgot to cry.


    But then -


    "you hit me! Daddy, you hit me! That bitch didn''t even hit me The daughter burst out crying more fiercely than just now.There was whispering and low laughter.


    "How did you teach your daughter?"


    "What a shame."


    That father a bite teeth, simply ignore daughter, walked to Jiang Chen in front, smile: "sorry, Jiang Zong, my family this child is more delicate."


    "It''s OK, but my daughter should teach me well, old Wen." Jiang Chen recognized who it was early.


    Not very important members of the chamber of Commerce, Wen Liuxi, and his daughter, Wen Ziwen.


    Wen Liuxi''s face was a little black, but he nodded quickly and immediately took Wen Ziwen off the stage.


    The meaning in Jiang Chen''s words is very obvious. Take your daughter back and educate her well.


    Wen Liuxi gritted his teeth. What a shame!


    On the other hand, Jiang Chen is in a good mood, because the young master of the Xiao family seems to have the intention to cooperate with the Jiang family.


    If the Gu family marries the daughter of the Jiang family, they will have another Xiao family There''s no family to be afraid of!


    "Xiao Qian, let''s talk over there and give Hengyi and Jiangnan couple some space?"


    "After you!"


    After the two left, the crowd dispersed. Jiangbei was held in his arms by Gu Hengyi and couldn''t move.


    Her high-heeled shoes slowly stepped on Gu Hengyi''s feet, slightly forced: "let go!"


    "What''s wrong with comforting my wife?" Gu Heng didn''t let go of the game, but made more effort.


    Jiangbei eat pain, raised his feet, dare not step on, mouth but do not put: "your wife is lying in the hospital now, poor your wife still do not know, you and her sister are here at this moment, eat hot drink, it seems that your man''s mouth love, really can''t believe."


    "Oh? I found that you are more and more lively and lovely recently. As soon as I get close to you, you''ll be like a hairy hedgehog. Yes? Want to protect yourself? " Gu Heng''s chess slowly sticks to Jiangbei''s ears. The warm breath sprays, making Jiangbei itchy.


    "No shame, let go! If you do that again, I''ll call people! " Jiangbei took a step back and stopped making verbal provocations.


    Gu Hengyi sent Jiangbei away and suddenly began to smile: "honey, you know, I can do anything out of the ordinary. The hospital can do it, now it can."


    Jiangbei gritted his teeth, but did not refute in the end.


    Why didn''t she notice that Gu Hengyi was a complete lunatic!

 Chapter 8

    "Honey, let''s go dancing." Gu Hengyi began to smile. His handsome face was matched with a proper smile, which made many young ladies secretly looking at her heart beat.


    Then he slowly extended his hand to Jiangbei.


    Jiang Bei forced a smile and put his hand on Gu Heng''s hand.


    Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei, put his arms around her waist, and slid down restlessly.


    "Gu, Heng, Yi." Jiangbei lowered his voice and kept smiling.


    Damn, if not for Jiang Chen''s plan, she just had a heart attack and went to the hospital!


    Two hands arm in arm into the dance floor, attracted a lot of eyes.


    Gu Hengyi put up his arm, and Jiangbei caught him gently.


    Both of them came from rich families and had been "educated" since childhood. Although Jiangbei was secretly learning in Jiangnan, it was almost the same.


    So two black flowers bloom on the dance floor, elegant dance steps with two good-looking faces, very pleasing to the eye.


    "Good!"


    So bursts of applause, the people around the dance floor are gone, the whole dance floor left them two, dancing.


    Gu Hengyi seems to enjoy the sight of applause, appreciation and longing, and his expression is gentle during the whole process.


    Actually Jiangbei can''t keep up with him at all. She stepped on Gu Hengyi. I don''t know how many feet she had. Almost everyone was dragged by Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng''s playing chess is really tenable


    Jiangbei thought, and then conveniently stepped on Gu Heng.


    Gu Heng''s face is still mild, but Jiangbei feels his breath as if A little lower?


    You deserve it! Jiangbei is very happy to step on, but Gu Heng doesn''t play chess at all. How can he move Jiangbei?


    At the end of the dance, Gu Hengyi, holding Jiangbei in his arms, stops in the middle of the dance floor, takes her hand, accepts the gaze, and walks to the side of the dance pool.


    "Bang -"


    all of a sudden, the crystal chandelier on the top of the dance floor fell like a sword. It fell not far from Jiangbei, and the debris was flying. Jiangbei could even feel the splashing debris across her face!


    She was in a daze.


    This is Jiang Chen''s accident? This accident can kill her if she doesn''t pay attention!


    But she didn''t have time to react. She suddenly threw Gu Hengyi back. During that time, her voice cursed: "Damn it


    All of a sudden, the crowd around was in a panic. The ladies covered their faces and stepped back. The security guards and men came forward with concern, especially Jiang Chen.


    All the pieces fall, the voice is quiet, only the cry of Jiang Chen.


    "Hang Yi! Anan


    Jiang Chen rushes over excitedly and sees Gu Hengyi embracing Jiangbei.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face was gloomy. He shook Jiangbei and said, "pretend to have a heart attack, father. It''s no accident!"


    Of course, it''s not an accident. Jiang Chen finished it with the help of Xiao Qian. Jiang Bei said in his heart.


    But her face is still obedient, immediately curled up, hands covering the heart, pale.


    Jiang Chen rushed to come over all of a sudden, take out what to feed to Jiang Bei from pocket. Gu Hengqi picks up Jiangbei and rushes to the outside.


    "I hope the chamber of Commerce will give me an explanation!" Gu Heng looked around at the people present and made a sound.


    Gu Heng was very embarrassed at the moment. His suit was cut several times, and his face was also scratched.


    But no one spoke, not even the other three.


    It''s too big. The first successor of the Gu family, the only remaining baby daughter of the Jiang family, no one can bear the anger of the Jiang and Gu families!


    Gu Hengyi takes two breaths heavily, holding Jiangbei in his arms, and goes outside. Jiangchen also follows him.


    In the field, Xiao Qian was also stunned. He checked at the beginning, and the place where the light fell would never be so close to Jiangbei. The light fell late!


    What did Jiang Chen do?!


    On one side, Chu Zimo, who was very peaceful today, came up and pretended that he didn''t know Xiao Qian: "young master of Xiao family, what do you think about today..."


    "The chamber of commerce is getting more and more careless." Xiao Qian shook his head and took the matter to the chamber of Commerce.


    "Well..." Chu Zi Mo light ground should a, again lowered a voice, way: "the condole lamp top wound a line, someone changes."


    Xiao Qian was startled and said quietly, "I know. Let''s go and see Mrs. Gu."


    "Well."


    On the other side, Jiangbei is hugged by Gu Hengyi and gets on the bus. After Jiang Chen comes in, the three go to the hospital all the way.


    "Father, who would have done it?" Gu Hengyi''s tone is cold. He almost killed him and Jiangbei just now!


    "I don''t think the chamber of commerce can do such a stupid thing. I don''t know if they did it." Jiang Chen pondered for a while: "today Xiao family boy and I suddenly get hot, it''s probably them."


    "Can''t the chamber of Commerce take advantage of the idea that you don''t think he''s going to be so stupid to come out on purpose in exchange for risks?" Jiangbei slowly says that she despises Jiang Chen''s behavior of burying the Xiao family in front of Gu Hengyi. It is clear that Xiao Qian just saved her in the hands of Wen Ziwen."Hum, the marriage of Jiang and Gu families, the rest of the families feel that they may be threatened, and they are eager to get rid of us." Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes: "one day, I will make them all pay the price!"


    "Don''t be angry. Now we have to go on." Jiang Chen calmly said: "Jiangbei, I''ll arrange you to the ward next to Anan for a while. Hengyi will accompany Anan tonight. Don''t come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangbei did not answer, she should now play a "abandoned person.".


    Gu Heng took a cold look at Jiangbei and ignored it.


    He hasn''t seen Anan for two days. I don''t know what happened to Anan?


    The car drove very fast. When it arrived at the Municipal People''s Hospital, the hospital was full of the eyes and ears of the Jiang and Gu families. Jiangbei was arranged to enter the ward next to Jiangnan. Gu Hengyi and Jiang Chen went to accompany Jiangnan.


    Jiangbei himself played with his mobile phone in the ward for a while, and then won a guest.


    Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang is still gentle, his eyes with sadness: "a Bei, I heard, you Are you all right? "


    "Nothing." Jiangbei smiles. She has a good attitude towards Gu Ziliang, a playmate from childhood to adulthood.


    Although Gu Ziliang is the reason why she has been excluded from Jiangnan for so many years, isn''t he still valuable? Besides, Gu Ziliang, like her, is an innocent funerary object.


    "I I... " Gu Ziliang hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiangbei sat on the hospital bed, also with a wry smile: "you have no status in caring for your family, just like me in Jiangjia. We are also perfect match."


    Gu Ziliang''s eyes darkened.


    "Nothing." Jiangbei curled up and looked at Gu Ziliang, "I''ve heard Gu Heng say that Gu family wants a child."


    "It should have been my child and Gu Hengyi''s, but I chose Ziliang you." Jiangbei went on talking to himself.

 Chapter 9

    "If Gu family insists on having this child, I will never accept Gu Hengyi."


    Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei, what was flowing in his eyes.


    "But Can you wait, I haven''t recovered from Bai Xia... " Jiangbei''s voice dropped and his head was buried in the quilt.


    Gu Ziliang wanted to go up to comfort, but Jiangbei said, "Ziliang, you go, give me a little time to calm down, I have encountered this kind of thing again today..." Look up, eyes red: "let me a person quiet, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, Gu Ziliang didn''t know what he was feeling. He finally said, "good."


    Then he walked out of the ward.


    Jiangbei''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Sorry, Ziliang, now I can only use you to deal with Jiangnan.


    You are a good man, but my heart has long been frozen with Bai Xia''s death I have already died with Bai Xia!


    Jiangbei picked up his mobile phone and looked at the message Xiao Qian had just sent her.


    [the chandelier has been tampered with. After Jiang Chen and I, I don''t know whether Jiang Chen went to adjust it or whether other people knew something. ¡¿


    is it Jiang Chen? Or someone else?


    In the north of the river, the eyes droop slightly.


    There''s always a way for soldiers to block water and land, isn''t there?


    She covers herself with a quilt and empties all the miscellaneous thoughts in her head. It''s time to have a sleep. She will go to Jiangnan tomorrow.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Chen and Gu Hengyi went to the chamber of Commerce, while Jiangbei went to the ward of Jiangnan.


    In the ward, a haggard and pale face looked at her curiously.


    Jiangnan dismissed the doctors and nurses, and sat up slowly and half propped up with a bright smile: "my dear sister, why didn''t I kill you last night? I''m not happy to see you again."


    "That''s my sin." Jiangbei has long been used to the provocation of Jiangnan, so he sat by the bed and said, "I want to have a child."


    "Play chess with Gu Heng? It''s a perfect match for my sister. " Jiangnan looks very sick: "ah, if you have a child, can Gu Hengyi not pester me?"


    "With Gu Ziliang."


    A faint voice came into Jiangnan''s ears, but it was like thunder. Her face was blue and gloomy, and she could not speak at all.


    "I was playing chess with Gu Heng, but he didn''t want to. Gu family pushed me to Gu Ziliang." Jiangbei said with a smile on his lips: "the Gu family thought Gu Ziliang would resist. Who knows, he agreed."


    "You''re lying to me!" The voice of Jiangnan suddenly became sharp.


    "Why don''t you go and ask your brother Ziliang?" Jiangbei smiles as before. He takes a banana from the fruit basket at the head of Jiangnan bed and goes out.


    On the way, she suddenly stopped and threw the banana back: "forget it, I dare not eat your banana. Who knows if it''s your brother Ziliang at night?"


    "Jiangbei! You bitch! Go to hell Jiangnan was excited and screamed.


    Jiangbei is in a good mood, leisurely out of the ward.


    Well, if Jiangnan is involved in this matter, the Gu family''s desire to have a baby will be yellow, depending on the degree of Gu Hengqi''s concern for Jiangnan.


    So where are you going?


    Go to talk to Xiao Qian.


    As a result, the coffee shop of the Municipal People''s Hospital ushered in two big figures.


    , "I said, are you very busy lately?" Xiao Qian''s face was black and he looked at Jiangbei in front of him: "Miss Jiang, you seem to be in a good mood?"


    "It''s not only good, it''s really good!" Jiangbei smiles.


    "No, I''m afraid of you." Xiao Qian shakes twice, goose bumps.


    "Well, I''ll give you a warm one." Jiangbei blew coffee: "Gu family is going to have a big change recently."


    "What do you say?"


    "Jiangnan wants to cry, quarrel and hang with Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi doesn''t have time to take care of his business. Then the Xiao family will take advantage of it. The Jiang family comes to the rescue. It''s too late. Gu''s family has been injured. The Xiao family has made a lot of profits and has reached a cooperative relationship with the Jiang family."


    Jiangbei''s analysis is correct.


    "When will the Xiao family take advantage of the opportunity? Why don''t I know? " Xiao Qian was a little surprised.


    "You''ll know tomorrow by now." Jiangbei turned his lips to show disdain.


    "Then..."


    "I don''t know, all right?" Jiangbei got up and said, "I can''t stay too long. I''ll go first and seize the opportunity."


    Xiao Qian sighed. He couldn''t see through this aunt since he was a child, and now he can''t see through it either. Alas Forget it. Just do what she says.


    After Jiangbei left the cafe, he quickly called Jiangchen.


    "Hey, the boy from the Xiao family came to me yesterday and said that he would cooperate with me to take care of his family. It seems that they are focusing on the fat meat of his family."


    "Yes, the Gu family is a little bigger than the Jiang family." Jiang Chen said: "that...""I''ve told Jiangnan something. Today she will definitely make Gu Heng unable to get away, and tomorrow the Xiao family will take advantage of it." Jiangbei raised a smile on his lips, but Jiang Chen couldn''t see it: "if you are a little late because you are worried about Jiangnan..."


    "I see."


    "I want your commitment to be more effective." Jiangbei continued, giving the old fox no profit, for fear that he might doubt: "I''ll help you knock down Gu family, and you''ll help me recover my freedom and a small business that can let me live."


    "No problem." Jiang Chen just had some doubts, but now, he completely trusts Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei hates Gu Hengyi, who let her marry for him, and Jiangnan, who killed Bai Xia. As long as he adds some chips, Jiangbei can be used by him! The first mock exam was made by


    , who hung up the phone and the two men were smiling.


    The same fox, who can count who?


    Of course, maybe Jiangbei, who has mastered more human resources and has no worries, can see further.


    Jiangbei is in a good mood and goes back to the hospital. As expected, he sees Gu Hengyi in Jiangnan ward through the door.


    She stood and watched for a while. Gu Hengyi looked back as if he had suddenly noticed her. His eyes were fierce.


    "You''re dead!" Jiangbei recognized Gu Hengyi''s mouth shape, but there was no response.


    Gu Heng''s threat is invalid. He still has a dying Jiangnan in his arms.


    So Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengqi in a rage for a while, shakes his head, and finally walks away.


    Alas, I didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to see it. Try not to be caught by him


    Anyway, Gu Hengyi is still haunted by Jiangnan. He doesn''t have time to come out to find his own trouble. Why don''t he go out for a walk?


    Jiangbei left the ward humming a little song. When was the last time she was so happy?


    When Bai Xia was here, right?


    Bai Xia, you see, everything is developing in a good direction.

 Chapter 10

    Gu Heng''s game came without warning.


    Maybe Jiangbei left the hospital and sent someone to follow her. Anyway, Jiangbei was brought back to Gu''s home by Gu Hengyi''s people.


    Jiangbei had been waiting for nearly half a day, and it was very late in the evening that Gu Heng came late.


    He looks very tired. He has two buttons on his shirt and looks at Jiangbei on the bed with great power.


    Just like the wolf looking at the rabbit in his nest, he gave a cold smile.


    "Jiangbei, you recently Very arrogant? " Gu Heng moves forward slowly. He seems to plan to have a good chat with Jiangbei and enjoy it later.


    "I just do what I have to do." Jiangbei slowly pulled the quilt. With her previous experience, she realized that the quilt is the best shelter.


    "Do you know how sad Anan is in the ward today?"?! That''s what you should do! " Gu Hengyi suddenly got excited.


    When he talked about Jiangnan, he was very excited.


    Jiangnan has been crying in his arms for a whole afternoon, which makes her nearly faint!


    Just because Jiangbei told Jiangnan that Jiangbei took part in the engagement ceremony for her!


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you ask me to do all that I do? " Jiangbei laughs. Although she doesn''t know what Jiangnan has said, it''s no harm to force her to go on according to Gu Hengyi.


    "Who let Anan have a heart attack and enter the hospital?" Gu Heng came up and pressed Jiangbei under him, questioning him.


    "Gu Hengyi, no one in the world has ever been worried to death for anyone. It can only be her fault." Jiangbei turned back, half sat up and looked at Gu Heng.


    "Do you have any conscience! That''s your sister When Gu Heng raised his hand, he would slap the north of the river.


    Jiangbei is not afraid. She holds Gu Hengyi''s arm and looks him in the eye. She says: "Gu Hengyi, just because you love Jiangnan, do you take all my injuries for granted?"


    "I also have people I love, and I also have people who love me. You ruthlessly deprived me of everything, and then told me to have a conscience!"


    "Gu Hengyi, you always take your own tyranny for granted, and you never scruple any feelings of others!"


    Gu Hengyi was said to be dull for a moment, and then responded: "Jiangbei, do you think your sweet words can make my heart soften? impossible! Although Jiangnan is facing you, behind what she can''t see, you have to pay for hurting her! "


    "For what?" Jiangbei''s eyes chuckled, as if laughing.


    "I don''t do anything, I just love her!"


    "Good!"


    What a love!


    Gu Hengyi, what''s the difference between you in Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang in my eyes?


    Ah, maybe you have been fully developed and utilized by her, but I haven''t started with Gu Ziliang yet


    Gu Heng shakes his hand and Jiangbei is left on the bed, but he doesn''t feel the slightest pain.


    He suddenly didn''t want to move Jiangbei.


    Because Jiangbei seems to be


    It''s like Two people are one.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to listen to Jiangbei. He is afraid that if he continues, he will mistake Jiangbei for her.


    "President Gu, call!" Outside, there''s a knock.


    Gu Hengyi frowned slightly. At this time point, no one in the company would do anything?


    Unless Something big happened!


    He opened the door, picked up the phone, listened for a while, and rushed out before he could put on his clothes.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi rushing out in a hurry, Jiangbei knows it.


    She got out of bed, put on her coat and went out with her.


    Gu''s company has a big accident. How can she not be present and gloat? No, cheer up?


    As she walked along, she dialed Xiao Qian''s phone and said, "Hey, you''ve been very efficient recently?"


    "Ah? What efficiency? " Xiao Qian was stunned.


    "Something happened to Gu''s company. Didn''t you do it?" Jiangbei asked back and said with a smile, "good job."


    "The people I''m preparing haven''t started yet?" Xiao Qian didn''t take any credit at all, because it wasn''t his credit at all!


    "Well?" Jiangbei was stunned.


    Not Xiao Qian? Who is that?


    Jiang Chen can''t do it by himself. He is still in the preparation stage.


    The boy of Chu family is totally indifferent, and it''s impossible.


    The backbone of the Bai family is in foreign countries, and it can''t be moved!


    What else can make Gu so flustered?


    Jiangbei is very uncomfortable. This kind of thing out of her control makes her too uncomfortable.


    The unknown forces suddenly emerged are so powerful I don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy


    However, since he has taken care of her family, to a certain extent, he is her half "friend". Those who have the common interest of taking care of their families down are even friends!Jiangbei took a taxi and soon arrived at Gu group.


    Gu''s building is brightly lit, and people who come and go seem very flustered.


    It''s late at night


    Jiangbei sighed and walked into Gu''s building.


    The security guard wanted to stop her, but was stopped by a white-collar. The white-collar stepped forward and trotted to Jiangbei: "madam, President Gu is in the conference room on the ninth floor."


    Jiangbei smiles to express his thanks, then takes the elevator upstairs and sneaks into the meeting room.


    Sitting in the back row, Jiangbei has a wide field of vision, and suddenly sees Gu Heng playing chess in front of him.


    She held up her head with one hand and heard Gu Hengyi''s speech.


    "Public relations department, you work out the copy all night. Information department, you are responsible for intercepting information. Marketing department, communicate with customers, recycle resources. Technology, work overtime for all of us! "


    "I''ve told you a lot, and you can''t listen to me. I''ll give you a bonus, and you won''t catch a cold! Can anyone here tell me with a clear conscience that his business has been completed this year? "


    "Don''t be proud of yourself in front of you. You should know that behind you are a group of jackals, tigers and leopards. Once you relax, he will eat your meat and drink your blood!"


    Jiangbei in front of a flower, she suddenly felt that this sentence is a little familiar.


    "Since someone is in front of you, you should be a jackal, a tiger or a leopard, catch up with him, eat him and replace him. If you want to be noticed, you need to be outstanding! "


    When did you hear that?


    A picture suddenly appeared in front of Jiangbei''s eyes. The poor girl who asked for help on the Internet received the first reply letter and started screaming excitedly.


    "Catch up with him, eat him, replace him." Jiangbei murmured, and suddenly he giggled.


    She looked up and felt that Gu Hengyi''s figure was a little familiar.


    Jiangbei looked down at his hand again, and his eyes turned red.


    Ah, do I miss you so much, Bai Xia


    I can''t believe that you are someone else


    Will you come back? You said to take me to see the sunset all over the world

 Chapter 11

    Gu Heng''s meeting is still going on, but Jiangbei is becoming more and more boring.


    She got up and planned to sneak away again.


    "Jiangnan, how did you come to see me for a meeting?"


    The gentle voice made Jiangbei''s feet stay in the same place. She slowly turned back and looked at Gu Hengyi''s smiling eyes.


    "You are not in good health. You should rest at home." Gu Hengqi walks up quickly.


    "I I''m just worried about you. " Jiangbei slowly over God, head down, a look of grievance.


    "Anan, it''s late. Let''s go back." Gu Hengyi gently takes Jiangbei''s hand and holds her in his arms.


    "But So many people in the company are waiting for you to have a meeting.... "


    "Well?" Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes and looked around. Many white-collar workers who were just going to see the play immediately retreated with a laugh.


    For a moment, he and Jiangbei were left in the conference room.


    "The servants of the family are useless. They can''t even see you!" Without anyone, Gu Heng''s attitude cooled down and pushed Jiangbei away.


    Jiangbei steady pace, smile does not reduce: "Gu''s industry has a problem, I Jiangnan, it seems that also should worry about it?"


    "Put away your fake smile, you can''t imitate Anan''s!" Gu Heng''s face was not good when he stepped back several steps.


    I imitate her?


    Is she imitating me?


    Jiangbei chuckled and stopped installing it. He pulled a stool and sat down: "what''s wrong with the company?"


    "Go, go home before I get angry!" Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes: "you are a abandoned daughter of the Jiang family. What qualifications do you have to ask me about my family affairs?"


    "When the chamber of Commerce chandelier incident happened before, didn''t you analyze it with me? What kind of clothes do you wear now?" Jiangbei snorted disdainfully and got up: "since you don''t welcome me, I''ll go."


    Gu Hengyi''s face turns blue, but he can only watch Jiangbei leave. After all, there are many employees outside. In their eyes, this is his lover, "Jiangnan."


    "Oh, yes." Jiangbei suddenly turned around at the door: "the chamber of Commerce held a meeting a few hours ago."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Heng''s eyes are dangerous.


    Jiangbei, do you know the secret? The previous chandelier incident should have been done by the chamber of Commerce!


    No, I can''t be fooled by her words. This woman is likely to throw dirty water on the chamber of Commerce and alienate her family from the chamber of Commerce. This is a estrangement!


    "Literally." Jiangbei opens his mouth languidly. After speaking, he turns away without looking at Gu Hengyi''s reaction.


    Gu Heng''s second guess is right. Jiangbei wants to pour this basin of dirty water on the chamber of Commerce.


    Since she didn''t know who did it, she planted the blame casually, and the chamber of commerce that Gu Hengyi suspected just because of the chandelier incident was the best.


    If Gu''s family really falls out with the chamber of Commerce, she will be able to turn over Gu''s family and Jiang''s family sooner or later.


    Jiangbei walked out with a happy step. When he was going to discuss with Xiao Qian, he was suddenly stopped by a man with a mask.


    "Hello, Miss Jiangbei." "My husband, please."


    This person calls her Jiangbei, not Jiangnan!


    Jiangbei suddenly became alert, stepped back two steps, and planned to run to Gu when things were wrong.


    "My husband is out of kindness. Miss Jiangbei, don''t be too nervous." The mask man raised his hand and showed a note.


    [Gu Jia, I attacked. ¡¿


    just seven words make Jiangbei feel numb.


    Who the hell is this! I can find her!


    This man has completely seized the opportunity to weaken Gu''s family!


    No, it''s not seizing, but knowing what you''ve done from beginning to end!


    Jiangbei is in a cold sweat. She looks up at the mask man with alert eyes.


    "Please, miss."


    After the mask man finished, he turned around and walked. Jiangbei hesitated and then slowly followed.


    She really wants to see who''s behind the scenes. Can she Work with her.


    Jiangbei secretly threw away his cell phone.


    You can''t take Jiang Chen''s GPS with you to meet the people behind the scenes.


    The mask man took Jiangbei for a long time and stopped in front of a small coffee shop.


    Jiangbei took a deep breath and his only son went in.


    The store was clean and empty, with only one laptop.


    "Welcome, Miss Jiangbei."


    The sound comes out from the computer, and the picture lights up. But in the picture, there are people with masks. The sound is also simulated by a voice changer. Jiangbei can''t recognize who it is.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiangbei sit down and get to the point.


    "Let''s see a movie first?"


    Without waiting for Jiangbei to answer, the computer screen switched.


    A man and a woman embrace each other in the picture, but the next second, the man suddenly pushes the woman away!Jiangbei''s palms are sweating.


    This, this is clearly the image of her conversation with Gu Hengqi! How could this man have!


    "Monitoring, it''s easy to get." The man said, "don''t be afraid, Miss Jiangbei."


    "Who are you?" Jiangbei''s voice is rising.


    "You can call me chengnian, a person who can cooperate with you." Cheng Nian said that the voice of both men and women was full of laughter.


    "What do you want to do?" Obviously, it''s a pseudonym, but Jiangbei won''t entangle with it any more. She has more important things to do.


    "Take care of the family."


    Jiangbei squints her eyes and wants to see through the idea of chengnian through the computer, but she really can''t see anything.


    Out of thin air city idea completely disrupted her plan!


    "How do you know who I am?"


    "Shh, some things are not beautiful if they are fully understood." Cheng Nian put his finger on his lips and said.


    If Jiangbei can''t find out, she''ll give up. As long as chengnian wishes her a step closer on the road of destroying Jianggu''s family, she won''t care what chengnian wants to do.


    "You want to work with me?"


    "Yes, let the Xiao family and the Jiang family cooperate for you. I''ll come to see you anyway."


    "You made the chandelier. Do you want to kill Gu Hengyi?" Jiangbei blurted out without thinking.


    The only cooperation between the Xiao family and the Jiang family is this chandelier incident. Obviously, the person who Xiao Qian talked about adjusting the hanging line is chengnian!


    "Shh, I just want money for my family." Chengnian is calm and calm.


    Jiangbei did not answer.


    Cheng Nian did mean to destroy Gu''s family, but he totally ignored Jiangbei''s life!


    If Jiangbei dies after the collapse of Gu''s family and the Jiangbei family is still alive, that''s not what Jiangbei wants to see!


    "Miss Jiangbei, my people will often appear beside you. I hope you can give me a satisfactory reply." Cheng Nian said, "well, that''s all for today''s talk."


    Then the whole screen went black.


    The mask man outside pushed the door and made a "please" action, "Miss, please come back."


    When Jiangbei got up, she felt that she was suddenly weighed a thousand jin.


    Who is chengnian!


    The people who can get Gu''s monitoring will never be anonymous!


    Jiangbei was suddenly stunned.


    The name of chengnian Sounds familiar?

 Chapter 12

    When Jiangbei comes back to Gu''s home again, Gu Hengyi is already waiting for her.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei, and his whole body is full of danger.


    "Don''t look, it''s not your Jiangnan." Jiangbei goes to the refrigerator, picks out the snack and takes it. He sits opposite Gu Heng without scruple.


    Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "on the day of the engagement ceremony, you were very afraid of me."


    "Oh." Jiangbei responded without expression.


    Recalling the beginning again, I just feel that I''m afraid of being sullied by Bai Xia''s body.


    But now it''s defiled. It''s no use to be afraid.


    Gu Hengyi comes forward, pinches Jiangbei''s chin, raises her face and makes Jiangbei face him.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Heng leaned over, a little bit close to Jiangbei''s cheek.


    "I told you." Jiangbei looked straight at Gu Hengyi: "since you asked me to take the place of Jiangnan in the engagement ceremony, I want you to die."


    "Oh?" Gu Heng Qi raised his mouth with great interest: "abandoned son of the Jiang family, how do you let me die?"


    His tone was positive, and he was very confident that Jiangbei could not turn out any waves.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    "Do you think the Gu family is really as united as it seems?" Jiangbei has no expression and his voice is cold: "won''t someone secretly attack Gu?"


    "Who dares!"


    Jiangbei sneers in his heart.


    The Gu family has been very powerful for three generations, especially Gu Feixi, the father of Gu Hengqi, who developed the Gu family into the first family in the imperial capital.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that when it comes to Gu Heng''s chess, the weather is not good from time to time, the land is not good, and people are not at peace.


    Gu Heng''s chess is still playing with Gu Feixi''s prestige. He thinks that Gu''s family is as solid as gold!


    How naive!


    "I''m not sure." Jiangbei said very slowly: "who knows if you are still in the conference room today to push away my monitoring."


    Gu Heng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he squeezed Jiangbei''s chin with a little force.


    He forgot that Gu''s conference room was monitored. Damn it!


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Jiangbei eat pain, but smoothly said this.


    Gu Heng''s eyes are full of danger. He stares at Jiangbei as if to tear her up.


    But after a while, I didn''t do anything.


    If the monitoring goes out to let outsiders know how they treat "Jiangnan", the chamber of Commerce may take the opportunity to forcibly cut off the Jianggu alliance!


    "Damn it Gu Heng, with a low curse, throws Jiangbei on the sofa and turns away.


    Jiangbei doesn''t hurt. She sits up slowly and looks at Gu Hengyi''s back, smiling brightly.


    She picked up the dropped snacks one by one.


    If Cheng Nian wants to destroy Gu''s family, he can cooperate with her.


    But The last straw to crush the family must be put by oneself! This is enough to relieve her hatred!


    So she deliberately reminded Gu Hengyi to be prepared.


    On the one hand, she was the one who finally broke Gu''s family. On the other hand, she let Gu''s family hold the pace of chengnian, so that the guy must consider cooperating with her sincerely, instead of repeating the "chandelier incident" that she ignored her life and death!


    City People''s Hospital, a face like Jiangbei, now anxious, it is Jiangnan.


    "You want to work with me?" Jiangnan looks at the man in front of him and hesitates.


    Man''s face is beautiful, a pair of peach blossom eyes are particularly charming, the appearance is superior!


    "Yes." The man''s voice was low and magnetic, and there was a trace of clarity: "we joined hands to kill Jiangbei."


    Jiangnan Mou son tiny Mi: "you and my elder sister, can not have so big grudge?"


    "There are some things you don''t have to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangnan always felt that there was something wrong with the people in front of him.


    As the person in front of you, Mingming can kill the cheap person who was abandoned by the Jiang family and now relies on Ziliang to save his life. How can he come to her?


    What''s more, how did he know that Jiangbei attended the engagement ceremony instead of himself


    "I''ll ask you again, is it cooperation or not?" The man stood up slowly.


    "Cooperation! As long as you can kill that bitch! " Jiangnan blurted out.


    Now she, in addition to the Jiang family, at least to leave a card! Only in this way can we have the double insurance to kill Jiangbei!


    You know, in killing Jiangbei, she would rather kill one thousand more than one!


    "OK, you use this to contact me." The man took a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan took over and said, "I have another request."


    "He said


    "I want you to describe killing Jiangbei as killing Jiangnan and let me fake her."


    Then go away with Gu Ziliang!


    "No problem." The man turned around, suddenly stopped and said, "later, call me chengnian."


    "Chengnian? But your identity... ""I have my own arrangements."


    After that, Cheng Nian strode out of the ward and walked away.


    Jiangnan in the ward, holding the mobile phone, savor.


    Chengnian Why does the name sound so familiar?


    Well, since he wants to use the name, he will.


    As long as you can get rid of Jiangbei, she doesn''t matter!


    "A Xiao --" Jiangbei, who is sitting in the cafe, touches his nose again. How come he always likes to sneeze in the cafe recently?


    "You Don''t you really have a cold? " Opposite Jiangbei, Xiao Qian looks at Jiangbei with disgust.


    "Today, I met a mysterious man who admitted that he was the initiator of the" chandelier incident "and wanted to cooperate with me to bring down Gu family." Jiangbei white Xiao Qian one eye, road.


    "Hiss..." Xiao Qian put away his playful smile and pondered: "it''s not easy to get a foot in the chamber of Commerce..."


    "It''s chengnian. I always think his name is familiar."


    "I''m not impressed." Xiao Qian shook his head.


    "Why are you so useless." Jiangbei glanced at Xiao Qian and said.


    "I''m useless? I''ve been trying my best to help you, OK Xiao Qian suddenly burst out: "without me, how could you layout so easily?"


    "If you don''t want to do it with me, just say it." Jiangbei also gave a cold smile.


    "Jiangbei, you''ve got an inch to go!" Xiao Qian said angrily, "how much do you think I care about friendship?"


    "Oh? Then go away. " Jiangbei voice cold: "just I also have an ally sent up."


    "Well! Take care of yourself Xiao Qian pats the table and leaves Jiangbei alone in the cafe.


    Jiangbei sat, chest ups and downs, for a long time, then calmly went out.


    She went to a mobile phone store, bought a mobile phone, bought a card, and played with it.


    Good acting. ¡¿


    [of course, Mr. Xiao was almost abducted by a star Scout at the beginning! ¡¿


    in reply to the message, it was Xiao Qian.


    [OK, you''d better dress up and cry with the old man again. ¡¿


    [OK! ¡¿


    Jiangbei put away the mobile phone.


    It''s not a good thing that their relationship with Xiao Qian is exposed to chengnian.


    So she contacted Xiao Qian and played a play together.


    A play that makes Cheng Nian think that he broke up with Xiao Qian!


    As long as you break up with Xiao Qian, chengnian will surely think that you have nothing to rely on and have to cooperate with him. At that time, you will let go of your guard! This is very beneficial to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei raised a smile on his lips.


    Don''t know at this time, the city read with his side of the people, the news to him there?

 Chapter 13

    "Oh? Did you break up with Xiao Qian? " The man''s tail swayed and said with a smile.


    Look at the face, it''s the chengnian that just talked with Jiangnan about cooperation!


    "Yes." The man on one side bowed.


    "False, if they can fight, the sow will be able to climb the tree." Chengnian wrote lightly.


    "But..." Subordinates seem to have scruples.


    "As far as I know, they will not." Cheng Nian waved his hand: "let''s make Jiangbei think that she and Xiao Qian have broken up."


    "Yes." The subordinate nodded and stepped down respectfully.


    Cheng Nian sits on the chair and leans back slowly, with a brighter smile.


    Jiangbei is really a good opponent.


    But unfortunately What she met was herself!


    Jiangjia, Jiangbei and Jiangchen sit in the main office, speechless.


    After a while, Jiang Chen took the lead in breaking the silence: "so, do you want me to do it?"


    "Well, the family is weak. We''d better catch them all."


    "No, I can''t. I''m bigger and stronger than you think. I can''t easily collapse like this. Don''t panic." Jiang Chen shook his head and said.


    "Then..." Jiangbei was about to say something else, but he was interrupted by another voice.


    "You son of a bitch, make your sister look like that and come back with a face!" A woman with rude words rushed into the main office and slapped Jiang Bei in the face.


    "Pa --" the slap was solid.


    Jiangbei bowed her head, her mouth was sweet, and her face was very painful.


    Li Xingyu has abused her mother since childhood!


    "It hurts my hand! You''re cheap Li Xingyu not full ground scolded a, turn to Jiang Chen: "how do you sit together with this thing, I am not to say she comes back to drive out!"


    "Be quiet." Jiang Chen tone cold, with Li Xingyu like a stranger: "I''m talking to Jiangbei things."


    "What can I say?" Li Xingyu''s eyes stare, and he doesn''t intend to let go.


    "Get out!" Jiang Chen finally heavily said a: "is not to say with you, the main affairs hall does not allow to enter!"


    "You Li Xingyu said, she did not understand why Jiang Chen would protect Jiangbei this small cheap hoof: "you dare to kill me for her!"


    "I don''t want to say it a third time. Get out at once!" Jiang Chen''s eyes were angry.


    "Well, Jiang Chen, you are so big that you did this to me! When I married you with Chu''s dowry, you were very obedient Li Xingyu scolded.


    Jiang Chen immediately gets up and approaches Li Xingyu.


    Seeing that Jiang Chen was really angry, Li Xingyu had to hum, stare at Jiangbei and retreat.


    Jiangbei looked up, saw Jiang Chen''s sorry smile, spit out blood, also said with a smile: "I don''t know, Li Xingyu is actually from Chu family."


    Jiang Chen cried in his heart that he was not good. Jiangbei really grasped the key point, so he had to take it with a brush and changed the topic: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s OK. You go back to deal with the wound first. I''ll make preparations and deal with the family with you."


    "Good." Jiang beidun, and then said: "I threw away the mobile phone you gave me, I think Gu Hengyi seems to have moved on the mobile phone."


    Jiangbei pushes Gu Hengyi to throw away his mobile phone. Anyway, Jiang Chen starts to calculate Gu Hengyi, so it''s impossible to ask Gu Hengyi about his mobile phone.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Jiangbei nodded, got up and went out of Jiangjia.


    Li Xingyu is actually a member of the Chu family. Why did the Chu family and the Jiang family not cooperate over the years? On the contrary, Jiang and Gu have a good relationship?


    Jiangbei''s hand touched his painful cheek and he said with a smile: "Jiang Chen, Li Xingyu, no matter who you are related to, I will let you die without a place to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cry came from behind: "Miss Jiangbei! Please come back


    Jiangbei looked back and saw Jiang''s car.


    The car slowly stopped in front of her.


    Jiang Chen leaned out his head: "Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi called me and said Jiangnan is going to be discharged. She wants to see you and go to the hospital with me."


    "Discharged?"


    What does she do when she leaves hospital?


    Jiangbei was puzzled, but got on the bus and went to the hospital with Jiangchen.


    In the hospital, Jiangnan is sitting beside her bed, while Gu Hengyi is half embracing her.


    Seeing Jiangchen and Jiangbei come in, Jiangnan takes the lead in laughing: "sister, are you coming?"


    Jiangbei suddenly switched roles, with grief in his eyes, stepped forward to help Jiangnan and said, "sorry, sister, because you are seriously ill, so I have to take part in the engagement ceremony for you."


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame my sister." The voice of Jiangnan is sweet: "on the contrary, I have wronged my sister. I can only live with me and Hengyi in the future."


    "It''s OK, sister. You are healthy and happy."


    In a few words, Jiangbei easily gets rid of the entanglement with Gu Hengyi, and Jiangnan forces Jiangbei to live in Gu Hengyi.That''s the best way.


    Jiangbei is on the alert. It seems that Jiangnan will start to deal with itself seriously.


    Before, because she could only be in the hospital and was still "weak", she couldn''t put her hands and feet away.


    So from now on, it''s the time for Jiangnan to really set up for itself!


    With the help of Jiangbei, Jiangnan walked out of the ward.


    "Ah


    A exclamation, Jiangbei did not have time to respond, a loose hand, Jiangnan fell on the ground!


    "Anan!"


    Gu Heng quickly steps forward, embraces the south of the Yangtze River and looks to the north of the river


    "Heng Yi, I''m not careful. I''m so excited to be discharged. Don''t blame my sister." Jiangnan gently covers Gu Hengyi''s mouth and says, "No.


    Her eyes were red and her smile was firm.


    Gu Hengyi is more and more distressed. He holds Jiangnan to bed, and invites doctors to take a look at her. He forces Jiangbei out of the ward.


    "You are becoming more and more vicious!" Gu Heng sneers, raises his hand, and fans it down with the force of lightning.


    "Pa -"


    another firm slap on Jiangbei''s face just beaten by Li Xingyu, the pain is more obvious.


    "I said she fell it herself. Do you believe it?" Jiangbei sneers.


    "Who''s going to fall on himself?" Gu Hengyi treated each other coldly: "do you think I was bad to you before, so now I''m bullying your sister who doesn''t know anything?"


    "How dare you treat me well." Jiangbei knew Gu Hengyi didn''t believe her, so he made an irony.


    "Jiangbei, if you let me know that you have done such a thing to Anan, be careful that I can''t let you survive or die!" Gu Heng is gnashing his teeth. Jiangnan is still in it. He is not easy to do it.


    "That''s very kind of you." Jiangbei gave a cold smile and immediately turned to go into the ward.


    Outside the door, Gu Heng''s teeth itch with anger.


    Jiangbei is so arrogant!


    What can an abandoned son of the Jiang family do!


    "No..." Gu Heng Yi suddenly thought of something, and his tone changed.


    He went to see the monitoring according to what Jiangbei said. The monitoring was blank!


    There are definitely people behind Jiangbei!


    Gu Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I don''t know who is behind her What''s your attitude towards caring for your family?

 Chapter 14

    In the ward, Jiangbei walks slowly with Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan''s hand is pinching Jiangbei''s, very hard. Jiangbei also shows no weakness, picking the palm of Jiangnan from below.


    They were friendly and sisterly, but secretly they wanted to fight for each other.


    "Jiangbei, you can''t be with Anan." Jiang Chen reached out to take over Jiangnan: "go back by yourself."


    "Father, my sister will help me with a mask." Jiangnan refused, and reached for Jiangbei''s wrist: "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. How can I have the heart to separate from my sister?"


    "All right, all right, it''s up to you." Jiang Chen nodded and agreed.


    Jiangbei helped Jiangnan, smile light: "you ah, always stick to me."


    "Hee hee."


    Jiangbei was puzzled.


    Jiangnan is always as far away from itself as it can be. What''s the matter today?


    Can also only doubt, on the surface also pretend to be happy.


    Gu Hengyi pushed the door in, looked at Jiangbei and Jiangnan, and said, "there''s something wrong with the company. Anan, you should go back with your sister first."


    "Good." Jiangnan nodded, the hostess looked like: "come back early, I wait for you."


    "Well." Gu Heng''s mood is very good. He is not aggressive when he just faces Jiangbei.


    He took a meaningful look at Jiangbei and left.


    Jiang Chen also way has something to do, went back first.


    Jiangbei suddenly released Jiangnan and found a mask to put on.


    and Jiangnan as like as two peas in the same clothes.


    Jiangbei slowly took a look at Jiangnan, which was almost the same as himself. Without saying anything, he took the lead to go out.


    Jiangnan and quickly follow, two people took the car, each heart, did not speak.


    As the car went farther and farther, Jiangbei frowned at the strange scenery outside.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiangbei broke the silence and asked.


    "Help my sister to fulfill her dream." Jiangnan is smiling.


    "To die is to help me the most." Jiangbei looks calm, but his heart is a little flustered.


    Xiao Qian''s informant in Jiangnan didn''t tell her what great preparations Jiangnan had recently.


    So Jiangnan, this is a whim to bring yourself here?


    It''s not like Jiangnan style.


    "Ah, here it is." Jiangnan looked out of the window and said slowly.


    Jiangbei looks at it from the south of the Yangtze River and sees a tall modern building with four big characters on the glass side -


    Jiangnan beyond the Great Wall!


    Jiangbei suddenly looks at Jiangnan. She can''t figure out what Jiangnan wants to do.


    Independent?


    When did she get ready!


    "Sister, I''m going to get out of the car to be interviewed by the media later, so my sister stays in the car obediently." Jiangnan raised his hand to touch Jiangbei''s cheek, and then went to the building.


    Outside the car, the media swarmed in.


    "Miss Jiangnan, why did you change the name of Yinan to Jiangnan outside the Great Wall, and announce that you are independent?"


    "Because of a video."


    Jiangbei heard clearly in the car, and his heart became more and more flustered.


    Jiangnan changed the name of "Yinan", the brand created by Jianggu and Guheng for her and Guheng, into an independent brand?!


    What the hell is she doing!


    All of a sudden, the splendor of the building in the south of the great wall changes, and a video stands out!


    The man hugs the woman tightly, but the next second, the man pushes the woman away!


    "Chengnian!" Jiangbei blurted out.


    This is the video Cheng Nian showed her! This video is Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei!


    "As you can see, the relationship between Hengyi and I has not been very good recently, so it''s the only reason for this bad strategy." Outside the car, Jiangnan was slightly sad: "that''s all for today''s interview."


    After that, a bodyguard came forward to separate Jiangnan from the crazy reporter and protect her into the building.


    Inside, Jiangbei looks very white.


    She finally knew why Jiangnan just insisted on going with her and why she had to change the same clothes as her!


    Jiangnan is counting on her here!


    But how could she have the video of chengnian? Did Cheng Nian contact her? How are they going to take care of their family?


    Countless questions have crossed Jiangbei''s mind, but none of them can be answered.


    Jiangbei looks changeable.


    What would Gu Hengyi think if he saw this interview?


    He must think that he kidnapped Jiangnan and decided to be independent for Jiangnan!


    Since Jiangbei asked him about the company''s monitoring at that time, all the faults would be attributed to her. Even the chandelier incident could be attributed to her!


    Chengnian is a good calculation!


    No wonder Cheng nianhui came to see her.


    When did chengnian find Jiangnan? What is his real purpose?The car was driven to Jiangnan garage, Jiangbei sat in the car.


    Chengnian, it''s terrible!


    Jiangbei takes out his mobile phone and sees the text message Xiao Qian sent to him.


    My elder sister, have you played so much? ¡¿


    [that''s Jiangnan, not me. It''s that chengnian! ¡¿


    [chengnian? Who the hell is he? What do you want to do? ¡¿


    [I don''t know. Go and find out who Jiangnan has contacted these days and where the funds from Jiangnan come from. ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    Jiangbei put away his mobile phone and looked at the slowly opened car door with a bad complexion.


    "Sister, you see, I helped you set up a big business!" Jiangnan came up with a smile and took Jiangbei''s arm.


    Jiangbei shakes off Jiangnan and sneers: "it''s chengnian''s handwriting. You really want to do anything for the purpose."


    "Thank you for your praise, but aren''t you unscrupulous?" Jiangnan stand firm, smile still.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangbei squints and doesn''t speak.


    "Sister, if you have time to see me here, why don''t you think about how to explain it to Gu Hengyi?" Jiangnan turned around, leaving a full irony.


    Jiangbei looked at his sister''s back and slowly tightened his fist.


    I have to contact Jiang Chen quickly, and I have to go to the boy of Chu family to communicate with him.


    She thought about the situation, only to find it more and more anxious.


    Gu''s group, Gu Hengyi looks at the picture playing in the computer, breathing heavily.


    "That''s all for today''s interview."


    "Bang -"


    GU Hengyi raised his hand and pushed the computer directly underground, and the computer parts were scattered all over the ground.


    "Gu Mr. Gu said


    "Call the public relations department for me. I''d like to see what kind of water flowers this thing can produce!"


    In Jiang''s staple food hall, the huge screen is also relaxing.


    "Tut Tut, Miss Jiangbei is really a good hand." The voice is frivolous, the ending is swaying, look, this is Chu Zimo!


    "I can''t understand her any more." Jiang Chen sighs a, slowly way.


    "Well, what can a little Jiangbei do?" Chuzimo raised a smile from the corner of his lips and circled his arm: "let''s go on. The cooperation between Jiang and Chu for such a long time can''t be broken."


    "Good."

 Chapter 15

    "Oh, rare guest." Chu Zimo holds a beautiful girl in his arms and looks at people.


    "Be serious." Jiangbei, with a gloomy face, sat opposite Chu Zimo.


    Chu Zi Mo shrugged and let go of the girl, and said, "elder sister, how can you remember me again?"


    "All of a sudden." Jiangbei sighed: "a mysterious man named chengnian suddenly appears. You can find out who he is."


    "Brother Xiao Qian has not been able to do well recently?" Chu Zimo asked.


    "He can''t put in too much. After all, there''s Mr. Xiao on it." Jiangbei nodded, then said: "you check as soon as possible."


    "By the way, I saw the news about Jiangnan outside the Great Wall today."


    "That''s what chengnian did." Jiangbei face helpless: "do not know what his purpose is."


    Chu Zi Mo nodded, a look of seeing off: "sister, I want to continue to exchange life with the little girl."


    "OK, be careful of kidney deficiency." Jiangbei nodded and advised: "is your sister going to the United States recently?"


    "Well, after reading your news today, she''s a little crazy."


    "It seems that she hasn''t come out yet..." Jiangbei sighed, stopped staying, got up and left.


    After she left, the girl next to Chu Zimo sat in the place where Jiangbei had sat, and said with a smile, "Chu Shao, I told you the sincerity of the chamber of Commerce, you see?"


    "I''ll think about it." Chu Zi Mo smile, peach eyes bent.


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow." The woman got up and turned away.


    Gu''s group, Gu Hengqi is facing a lot of documents, pressing his forehead.


    The secretary came in with another pile of documents and put them in front of Gu Hengqi: "Mr. Gu, this is a batch of orders."


    "Put it there." Gu Heng nodded.


    Gu''s recent orders have increased instead of decreasing. These people have all seen the time for the establishment of Jiangnan outside the great wall and piled things up.


    I want to run on Gu by order. If it''s signed, you can expect Gu to break the contract and get liquidated damages. If it''s not signed, you can make yourself a little busier.


    The woman in Jiangbei hijacked Jiangnan and set up her own house. Do you really think he dare not deal with her!


    "Mr. Gu!" Outside, a secretary rushed in: "the Jiang family is going to have a party!"


    "The party?" Gu Heng thought for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "good come!"


    Jiang''s party, not only let Gu contact people, but also forced out of Jiangbei.


    As the daughter of the Jiang family, how can she not attend the Jiang family party?


    "Get ready!"


    At the same time, Jiang Chen is sitting in the south of the Great Wall, facing the north of the river.


    "The party?" Jiangbei sneered: "I think I''m going to help Gu when I set up Jiangnan outside the Great Wall?"


    "No, it''s an opportunity for you." Jiang Chen face dignified, slowly way: "you can take the opportunity to find a willing and Northern Jiangnan cooperation enterprises."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangbei is silent.


    Yes, Jiang Chen thought that he had opened the south of the Yangtze River outside the Great Wall, so he held a dance for himself, which is right.


    But the problem is that Jiangnan outside the Great Wall is a good thing for Jiangnan!


    Well, every step counts.


    "Well, I''ll go." Jiangbei nodded: "help me arrange an opportunity to speak alone."


    "Well." Jiang Chen nodded, handed a card to Jiangbei, then turned around and left.


    Jiangbei holding this thin post, after a sigh, went to the highest level of Jiangnan outside the Great Wall.


    The highest floor in the south of the Great Wall is a huge private room, which is the current residence in Jiangbei.


    "Jiangnan, guess what great opportunity the Jiang family has given me?" Jiangbei smiles brightly.


    Jiangnan is still watching the soap opera, she thought carefully: "the Jiang family is going to hold a party."


    Jiangbei pick eyebrows, did not continue to say.


    "Mr. Cheng Nian told me." Jiangnan smiles.


    "Well, I''m going to try to make it clear to Gu Hengyi." Jiangbei nodded, then went to the next room.


    Jiangnan skimmed his lips, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to continue watching his soap opera.


    In the room, Jiangbei chooses the clothes to wear for the party.


    Since there is a "traitor" in Jiangnan, why not make good use of it?


    It''s time to send a false message to mislead the city.


    At that time, it was evening, Jiangbei went downstairs in a long skirt, while Jiangnan sent her out with a smile.


    Downstairs, a car was already waiting.


    Jiangbei opened the door, sat in, only to find a person behind the car, very familiar.


    "Abei." The man opened his mouth, his voice warm and worried.


    "Ziliang? What are you doing here? " Jiangbei some surprised, this is Jiangchen arrangement?


    "I came here on the sly." Gu Ziliang put on a coat for Jiangbei: "I want you to stand on your own in Jiangnan, outside the Great Wall. This party is very difficult, so I''ll make a personal certificate for you.""Witness?" Jiangbei pick eyebrow, instantly understand the meaning of Gu Ziliang.


    He is to let himself buy miserably, and then he comes to prove that he sells miserably is true.


    Moreover, Gu Ziliang''s presence here will certainly make those people in the chamber of Commerce "think awkwardly.".


    Now that I have Jiangnan identity and Gu Ziliang, why don''t I make good use of it?


    The Imperial Hotel.


    It was still packed here, and all kinds of big people were talking and laughing, but their eyes glanced at Gu Hengyi who was sitting at a round table.


    Gu Hengyi is chatting with a boss who works closely with Gu. He feels that they have a good conversation.


    Jiang Chen answered a phone call, and then welcomed out.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted by Jiang Chen and gathered at the door.


    A warm man in a black suit is holding a lady in a long skirt. The man is smiling and the woman is bright eyed. People can''t help praising the beautiful couple!


    However, the people here don''t have the guts.


    Because one of them is Gu Hengyi''s younger brother and the other is Gu Hengyi''s wife. Who dares to think!


    Jiang Chen met him, nodded to Gu Ziliang, looked to Jiangbei, and said in a low voice, "how can you..."


    "I have my own arrangements."


    Jiang Chen didn''t speak any more, and led them to a round table to entertain other important people.


    Gu Ziliang cast a concerned look: "a Bei, Jiang Chen used to be very bad to you, now this is..."


    "I have some cooperation with him." Jiangbei reached for a glass of juice: "remember, I am Jiangnan now."


    "Well, Anan." Gu Ziliang nodded and changed his name.


    On one side, Gu Heng''s eyes, such as resentment, such as crying, attracted Jiangbei back, two people look at each other from afar.


    Gu Heng''s eyes are grim, but Jiangbei smiles at him.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to the party hosted by the Jiang family."


    Jiang Chen on the stage, said.


    "In order to celebrate the recent big business of the Jiang family and meet more old friends, I held this party."


    "My daughter Jiangnan is here today, and she wants to tell you something --"


    for a moment, her eyes focused on Jiangbei.


    Her white dress, smile and kindness, a little bit on the stage.

 Chapter 16

    "What are you doing here?" It''s Gu Heng.


    Jiangbei quickly reached out to wipe away his tears, but Gu Heng caught a glimpse of it.


    Is she crying?


    But when Jiangbei turned his head to look at him, it seemed that he was the same as usual. He was covered with thorns to guard against him.


    Gu Hengyi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking that she told her that she needed to have a child for Gu''s family, her reaction was so fierce, but she became extremely calm after hearing that the father of the child was Gu Ziliang.


    Maybe there is something to look forward to


    Gu Heng shook his head and mocked himself at the bottom of his heart.


    Are you crazy? I started caring about this woman.


    She said something on the stage just now.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Gu." On one side, a waiter who had just come with a glass came up and said hello to him.


    He nodded, indicated that he heard, turned his head and turned his eyes to Jiangbei again.


    There are still tears in the corner of the eye.


    He raised his hand to look at his watch and found that it was already ten o''clock in the night. Jiangbei also looked along his eyes and seemed to want to see what time it was.


    Out of the urgent, she also forgot to bring a mobile phone.


    Seeing too much attention, Gu Hengyi suddenly fell into a trance when he turned his eyes on her again.


    From a certain point of view, she and Jiangnan are really equal to each other.


    But from a deep point of view, she is a bit like that person


    "To eat?" As soon as the words came out, he suddenly wanted to take back that sentence.


    Jiangbei looked at him in surprise. His eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that this was the first time in his memory that Gu Hengyi spoke to her so kindly.


    And when I want to see his jokes.


    And before her thoughts came back, she nodded as if out of control.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t know how he could say such a sentence. It was clear that they should be fighting each other.


    He didn''t want to come to the party


    The light on the top of his head is still dazzling. It stings people''s eyelids in the middle of the night. At the moment when Jiangbei bows his head, Yu Guang glimpses Gu Hengyi''s head.


    Why do you promise him?


    Jiangbei thought, maybe what he said just now is too much like Bai Xia and spring breeze.


    All the while waiting for him to sit in the 24-hour convenience store, Jiangbei is still immersed in the fact why he promised Gu Hengyi to come.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Hengyi suddenly interrupted her thoughts.


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    Maybe it''s too cold. She doesn''t wear enough clothes, and her brain is frozen. She laughs, but Gu Heng is stunned.


    "Why, Mr. Gu, do you invite me to eat in such a place? Anyway, let me eat in the place where the heating is on, there''s some music, red wine and steak. "


    Gu Heng Yi suddenly froze.


    This sentence is too familiar.


    It seems that someone said that to him a long time ago. At that time, across the cold computer screen, the words full of all kinds of feelings were conveyed to the other end along the network cable.


    "I don''t have much money, so I''ve been looking forward to that kind of high-end place. Some violinists are playing music, some waiters in tuxedos come up with steak, and then I can, like the heroine in the novel, hold my orchid fingers up and drink red wine slowly."


    "You think, in the cold winter, with the heating on, doing all this, isn''t it very romantic?"


    At that time, he didn''t know this person, but he was deeply attracted by her.


    At this time late at night, this has been hidden in the depths of memory of the event, suddenly because of Jiangbei casual sentence was hooked out.


    Is it because she and Jiangnan are twin sisters?

 Chapter 17

    Unfortunately, later, he never called her a fool.


    At first, she thought he was thin skinned and embarrassed to say it. She also thought it was a pity. After all, she really liked that title.


    But now suddenly I heard the familiar words again from Gu Hengyi.


    The noodles she had been holding in her mouth seemed to chew wax all of a sudden. She had no taste at all. Her heart was very sour. It seemed that the tears she had been holding for a whole night suddenly came out. She turned her head unintentionally and wiped off the tears with her hat.


    Gu Hengyi also found something wrong with her, straightened up, frowned and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiangbei shakes her head and indicates that she has nothing to do with it. After swallowing the noodles in her mouth, she pushes open the box of instant noodles and stands up.


    "It''s OK. It''s cold. I want to sleep. Go back."


    Gu Hengyi stares at her for a while. When he is sure that there is nothing serious about her, he straightens up, takes out a large amount of money from her, throws it on the table, and then follows Jiangbei''s steps to leave the convenience store.


    Four o''clock sharp.


    There were some cars in the deserted streets. They drove by in a hurry, which brought a cold wind. Jiangbei was less dressed, but now it was so exciting that it shivered.


    Waiting for Gu Hengyi to drive, she directly opened the front passenger''s door, sat in, stretched out her hand and breathed.


    All the way to each other speechless.


    In fact, Jiangbei''s memory of Bai Xia is aroused by too many things this evening. However, Gu Hengyi''s behavior today is also inexplicably familiar, as if she had known him before.


    This is the same as the feeling Bai Xia gave her at the beginning.


    What Gu Hengqi said and did gave her a sense of familiarity.


    But it''s Bai Xia.


    Gu Hengyi, who killed Bai Xia, how can he make himself feel familiar with each other?


    And after all that he''s done to her.


    The car drove very fast, because there were not many cars in the middle of the night. After about 20 minutes, it finally stopped under the house.


    Jiangbei, who is shivering and shivering all the way, plans to take a hot bath to warm up, and then have a good sleep. After waking up tomorrow morning, he will not be troubled by these things.


    Before going back to his room, Gu Hengyi suddenly stood behind her, looking at her emaciated body, and suddenly stopped her in a trance.


    "Jiangbei."


    Jiangbei looks back with some doubts, but the other side''s eyes are deep. After staring at her for a few seconds, he shakes his head to indicate that there is nothing wrong.


    Today''s Gu Heng chess is really unusual.


    After thinking about it, she finally turned her head before opening the door, pondered for a moment, and looked back at him: "thank you, and tonight''s face."


    Gu Heng was stunned.


    And after this Leng, Jiangbei turned and entered the room.


    It seems that the night is really cold, but he seems to want to log in to the computer, find the familiar person, and say a few words again.


    Although there will be no reply.


    At the beginning, after knowing that Tianchang Youxing was Jiangnan, he never used that account to chat with Jiangnan again.


    It''s also a pity.


    Shaking his head, Gu Hengyi finally decides to go back to bed.


    He wanted to see Jiangnan, rather than heaven.


    When Jiangbei opened his eyes again, he felt confused and took out his mobile phone from one side, entered the password with his feeling, and then saw the message Jiang Chen sent to her, and then suddenly fell asleep.


    Jiang Chen?


    How could he send himself a message?


    Click on the news, it turns out that it''s about her meeting in private. The local time has been arranged, so it''s absolutely irrefutable.


    Jiangbei took a look at the time, then covered his head in some distress.


    Don''t think about it!


    She lingered in the quilt for a few more times. Then she got up reluctantly and quickly found out everything. When she was ready to go out, she suddenly found that Gu Hengyi was no longer at home.


    It''s only about eight o''clock now. They came back so late yesterday, but he got up earlier than her.


    The servant came up to see her doubts and told him that Gu Hengyi had gone to the hospital.


    Look at the real Jiangnan.


    She almost forgot that her identity is still living in Jiangbei, not dead in Jiangnan. Thinking of this, her mood suddenly darkened.


    She went back to her room, found a hat and put it on, along with a pair of big sunglasses. It is said that Jiangnan is basically spent in hospitals now, which has no impact on the outside world. But if someone who has a heart sees it, he may not know how to guess.


    Guess to guess, the most difficult, is not she Jiangbei?She was not so stupid that she could not live with herself.


    After she had cleaned everything up, she checked in the mirror again and again, and then she told the driver to go down and walk out the door.


    After reporting the place name, Jiangbei took off his hat and sunglasses and looked at the scenery against the window.


    There was a calm in my heart.

 Chapter 18

    After nearly half an hour''s traffic jam and nearly 40 minutes late, Jiangbei finally stepped into the place agreed with Jiang Chen.


    The moment she went in again, she didn''t doubt that Jiang Chen had already left.


    With a trace of luck, Jiangbei counts the time of being late and finds the appointed position. Unexpectedly, he sees the familiar people there.


    "Father." She put down her bag and spoke respectfully.


    Jiang Chen slightly raised his head, indicating that he knew.


    "I heard that Gu asked you to have a child?" Jiang Chen doesn''t want to go around, so he says his problem directly.


    Jiangbei nodded, but he was also a little surprised. This matter had just been decided. It should not have spread to the old fox so soon.


    How did he know that?


    Is it because of this that he found himself out?


    A little ponder, Jiangbei directly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to be Gu Ziliang''s father?"


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    She how also didn''t expect, Jiang Chen is because of this matter just can come to her, in the heart can''t help but some ridicule.


    "What''s the matter?" She said slowly, picked up the quilt on the table and turned it gently. "It doesn''t seem to be in the scope of our cooperation, does it?"


    "Besides, it''s my private business. I don''t have to tell you everything, do I?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Chen was also stunned, and didn''t react for a long time. It should be said that he couldn''t believe it at all.


    After all, in his impression, his eldest daughter is not favored, and her character should be cowardly. At the moment, she directly and openly revolts against him


    For the first time.


    It''s all fake to say he''s not angry. He patted the table directly, and the action was very big, which caused a group of people nearby to look at each other.


    "No way!"


    Jiangbei picks eyebrows.


    It seems that Gu Hengyi often does the same thing.


    As if imperceptibly, his every move seems to have become somewhat similar to Gu Hengyi.


    "If I say no, I can''t! What can he do for Gu Ziliang? No power, no power, no power. How can it help us? If I say no, I can''t! The father of the child must be Gu Hengqi! "


    "It''s not up to me to decide. If you are not satisfied, you can go to Gu Hengyi to talk about it."


    Jiangbei opens its mouth directly, but it goes too far. Jiang Chen seemed to realize that he was a little excited. After a drink of water, he said to Jiang Bei kindly, "you have to consider clearly how much influence it will have on your future if you give birth to Gu Ziliang''s child. That is to say, from another angle, you can''t expect to get too much money from him, do you understand?"


    "I said, go and play chess with Gu Heng."


    Jiang Chen closed his eyes and tried to take a few deep breaths, trying to calm his out of control mood.


    It''s not that he didn''t talk to Gu Hengyi about it, but the other side also said that he couldn''t help it. It was Jiangbei''s request to have a child of Gu Ziliang.


    In terms of the attitude of taking care of the family, it''s just as good as having one child, whoever it is.


    Jiang Chen naturally knows that if the child is Gu Heng''s advantage, no matter what, it is much more than Gu Ziliang, but Jiangbei just doesn''t do it, but he says he wants to have Gu Ziliang''s child.


    If the child is Gu Hengyi, it also shows that Jiangbei is destined to have something to do with Gu Hengyi. Among his two daughters, Jiangbei is the only one who can bring him greater benefits. Jiangnan is totally impossible.


    He is also an old fox rolling down in the shopping mall.


    How many of the new company''s people have died in his hands.


    Anyway, the father of the child must be Gu Hengyi!


    Jiangbei naturally knew what he was thinking, and she was impatient. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. When she found that it was almost noon, she found that she didn''t eat anything.


    Except for the bucket of instant noodles I had in the middle of last night.


    And it''s still not finished.


    Jiang Chen doesn''t treat her daughter as a daughter, and she doesn''t know it the first day. She doesn''t want to continue to talk with him. Fang Zheng is all about persuading her to give birth to Gu Hengqi''s child.


    In any case, she won''t agree.


    When Bai Xia died, she was forced to marry Gu Hengyi. Her whole life was ruined.


    Now supporting her only wish to live, can only be to revenge for Bai Xia.


    Jiang Chen seems to want to say something more. Jiang Bei is too lazy to sit here and discuss this with him. He stands up, puts on his sunglasses and looks down at him.


    "Let''s talk about it next time. I''m a little tired. I''ll call back then."


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned her head and told him, "I think it''s better for you to contact me less. After all, I live at home now. If Gu Heng wants to play chess, he will be completely destroyed."After that, she didn''t want to see what kind of expression Jiang Chen was. She took the bag and went out.


    Behind Jiang Chen sitting there, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    My daughter, it seems more and more difficult to control.


    It''s about one''s own interests. Although he has decided to take care of his family, Gu Ziliang is the one who has the least power and power. Even if one day Gu''s family would be defeated, it would not be his turn to be in charge.


    It can be said that there is no room for turning over in this life to have a child who has no interest at all.


    He always has to use some means to prevent this from happening.


    On the other side, as soon as Jiangbei came out of the store, his stomach began to cry out. Suddenly, it was a pity why he didn''t eat those things just now and stood here hungry.


    She turned on her mobile phone and searched for some delicious places nearby. It seems that she finally found a place of interest, but found that her junior high school is quite close to there.


    If we can return to the campus again


    Look back on what happened when I was Jiangbei.


    Her heart was suddenly filled with anticipation.


    For the first time, it seems that you can see Bai Xia again - look forward to it!

 Chapter 19

    Thinking of this, Jiangbei felt better all of a sudden. She casually found some change on her body, ran to one side, bought some food and put it in her mouth. Finally, after the boss supplied her with the change, she raised her hand and hired a taxi.


    The blue and white car stopped at her feet. Jiangbei stooped to go in, reported the place name, and then turned to look out of the window.


    It''s so sunny.


    Mottled from the leaves evenly down, directly through the window hit her face, stabbing her had to squint.


    Everything will be fine.


    Everything is getting better.


    Bai Xia, you see, is this also the reason why you bless me in heaven?


    A clear tear slowly fell down and hit her palm. She reached out and wiped it away in a trance, but a smile slowly rippled from the corner of her lips.


    People come and go outside the window, and the city is still the scenery of the past. The driver asked her with some accent: "girl, are you a college student?"


    Jiangbei smiles and doesn''t explain. She''s always young. Now when she goes out, she''s wearing a lively color. It''s not surprising that she''s mistaken.


    "My daughter is also studying there, but I don''t know if you two know each other."


    The driver was still talking, but Jiangbei had already left for the East. Probably also saw her mind is not here, the driver said for a while also stopped, did not go on.


    After blocking three traffic lights, the car stopped steadily in Jiangbei junior high school.


    She paid and got out of the car with the driver''s over caring enthusiasm. Turning his head, Jiangbei only felt that everything was in a trance.


    Things are right and people are wrong.


    For several years, the school has not changed much. Except for the widened green area, the rest are the same as when Jiangbei graduated. Even the old security guard in the school security room is the same as the old one, without any change.


    Jiangbei walked forward, knocked on the door of the security room, bent his eyebrows and called out: "brother Dong."


    The security guard, who is no longer young, looks up with a pair of presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that he is identifying the girl who is nicknamed many years ago in front of him.


    Jiangbei still smiles and looks at him, as if waiting for him to recognize himself.


    The nickname "brother Dong" is known by few people who are now in junior high school. Only their naughty children, who make trouble every day and make mistakes every time, are caught by the security guards and beg for mercy. Gradually, the nickname "brother Dong" comes into being.


    After watching for a long time, there was a little white old security guard at the temples. It seemed that he recognized her at last. He stood up quickly and pressed the switch of the control door in his hand. Jiang Bei came in with a smile and stood in front of him.


    "Good girl, why are you so big all of a sudden?" Winter elder brother''s eyes are a little red, by the way, his voice also unconsciously brings a trill.


    "Oh, can people not grow? Brother Dong, you are also old. How can you still catch students committing crimes? "


    "Yes! Why not? You are a big girl. If you learn to climb over the wall like a boy again, I will catch you Winter elder brother smile eyes all narrow into a seam, but still valiantly said these words.


    Jiangbei also laughs. The security guard who caught hold of him and scolded him for his death seems to have reunited with brother Dong in front of her. She scratched her head awkwardly and wanted to say something, but brother dong put his head behind her and said in surprise: "why, are you alone today?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me to come Jiangbei said with a smile.


    Brother Dong is a senior and doesn''t pay attention to the news of the city, so he doesn''t know that "Jiangbei" is dead, or that "Jiangnan" is actually standing in front of him at this time And she''s not going to tell him.


    At that time, the five of them made trouble every day, and almost the whole school was famous. But they all got good grades, so even the teachers couldn''t do anything about them.


    In addition to brother Dong, he would tease them every time, saying that the school is almost their five talents.


    At that time, I was still young, and I didn''t have these sad things in the future.


    "How can it be? You come to see me now. I haven''t scolded you yet."


    Jiangbei laughed twice, just like before. After chatting with brother Dong, he told him that he was going to go to school to have a look. Brother Dong also understood, so he waved his hand and let her in.


    Jiangbei is walking slowly with her bag in her hand. Everything in her memory has not changed. Even in a trance, the sound of reading in the teaching building will make her mistakenly think that she was just Jiangbei who ran out secretly.


    At that time, Chu Liu Yu was braver than her. She touched her hand and asked her anxiously: "ah Bei, are we not good like this? I''m really afraid the teacher will kill us when he knows. "


    At that time, she would laugh loudly, and Chu Liuyu would jump up anxiously, cover her mouth and say nervously: "keep your voice down, if you are known, it will be over."She blinked and indicated that she was OK. Then she pulled her hand open with her hand and exhaled. Before saying a word, they had already turned a corner. Bai Xia and Xiao Qian leaned together and saw them coming. They all called out their names.


    Chu Zi Mo is lazy, holding a grass in his mouth, a pair of eyes lazily lifted up, vaguely expressed his sorrow: "let me wait so long, legs are numb."


    Jiangbei doesn''t want to listen to him. He looks at him secretly. Then he turns his head. He wants to say something, but he sees that Chu Liuyu, who has been nervous and wants to escape back, smiles like a flower. His mouth is big, and he blushes in the sunshine.


    She pointed her finger on her forehead and said with a smile, "who told me to go back just now? Now I''m laughing more happily than I am. "


    Chu Liu Yu will be red face, one side of Xiao Qian will not look down, jiewai pulled Chu Liu Yu, said: "Oh, that is, you dare to die, how can people like you."


    "How am I?" Jiangbei raised his eyebrows and looked at him haughtily, just like an enraged rooster. Bai Xia will be a peacemaker at this time, pull her and shave her little nose.


    One side of Chu Zi Mo will be a little impatient to come over, good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled up: "go."


    Jiangbei was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and followed. Bai Xia shakes her head helplessly behind her and follows her. Chu Liu Yu still looks careful and holds Xiao Qian''s hand for fear of being seen.

 Chapter 20

    Five people walk together, Chu Liu Yu is the least cautious, for fear that the teacher found them the same, so when over the wall, Bai Xia pull Jiangbei jump to the end of the wall, Chu Liu Yu is still lying on the wall, shivering said he can''t.


    Jiangbei is anxious to die. If it''s a little later, the teacher on duty will pass by here, and all five of them can be arrested.


    She raised her head, her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she didn''t dare to speak out. She could only put her hands together, and said in a low and clear voice: "ah Yu, you come down. It''s OK. It''s not high. We''ll follow you down here."


    "No, I''m afraid." Chu Liu Yu''s voice trembled, and her lower lip was white for fear of falling half dead. No matter how Jiangbei advised her, she did not dare to move.


    Time goes by.


    The sun climbed up in the air, Jiangbei anxious to set down, even the original did not make any statement of Chu Zimo are anxious, persuade her, said he will follow her below.


    Because Xiao Qian wants to guard Chu Liuyu, he is still on the other side of the wall. He is also anxious at this time. As time goes by, Mr. Zhou may break out in the next second. He has to persuade Chu Liuyu: "ah Yu, be bold. There are people there to follow you, and so do I


    Bai Xia also said there, let her not be afraid of such words.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this sentence. Chu Liuyu finally nodded, indicating that she understood. She took a deep breath and was about to go down. But she just took a small step, and then she suddenly screamed, lowered her head and heard a tremor.


    "I can''t do it."


    One side suddenly came a rush of footsteps, white summer ear sharp, the first to hear, whispered a bad sentence.


    "Who''s there?" A sharp and rapid voice suddenly rang out, because it was a little far away, and it was not very clear.


    The Chu Liu Yu face on the wall a white, the moment don''t know how to do, anxiously to the following Jiangbei party said: "how to do?"


    This place has a low wall, so it is known to all the students in the school. There are countless students climbing in and out. After a long time, the teacher heard some news, found it, and caught a few students in person, it has been known as the forbidden area of the school.


    It''s said that it''s a forbidden area. In fact, I''m afraid that someone will go over the wall.


    But also occasionally bold, the dead pig is not afraid of hot water, came one after another, bad luck directly caught, please parents, good luck over, no one knows.


    Therefore, every day, a teacher will specially come to check. Jiangbei finds out the way and calculates the time to climb the wall. However, Chu Liuyu has been afraid to come down because she is timid, which attracts the teacher.


    "Hurry up, I''ll catch you." Seeing the teacher getting closer and closer, Jiangbei said anxiously at that end.


    Chu Liu Yu is still there indecisive, low head has been shaking. Xiao Qian, who was still in the school, gritted his teeth, climbed up the wall, grabbed her hand and said in a hurry, "I''m taking you. Don''t panic!"


    In a hurry, Chu Liuyu has no choice but to nod his head. Xiao Qian clenches his teeth, hugs her directly, and jumps down to cushion Chu Liuyu with his body.


    Jiangbei was startled and rushed to check him. Xiao Qian gritted his teeth, pushed her hand away, stood up, turned his head and asked Chu Liuyu, "are you ok?"


    Chu Liu Yu shakes his head. There are tears in his eyes, but he still shakes his head. Bai Xia comes and whispers: "let''s go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the familiar teacher''s angry voice came from the other end of the wall: "which son of a bitch went over the wall? If I catch you, I won''t let your parents come! "


    Jiangbei vomits his tongue, pulls Chu Liuyu and runs, with others following. The sun is hot, sprinkles on them, creates a kind of thin brilliance.


    Jiangbei is in such sunshine, running all the time, running all the time, as if running, you can get out of everything behind you and hide in the sunshine Avenue.


    Bai Xia''s hearty laughter comes. She and Chu Liuyu look at each other and smile. In each other''s eyes, they are full of youth and vitality.


    After waiting for Jiangbei to play outside, Chu Liuyu said something that everyone selectively ignored.


    "How can we get back to school later?"


    Jiangbei suddenly collapsed.


    They can come out today, a large part of the reason is also because of the school sports meeting, and now it is easy to come out, but it is also a problem to get in. Chu Zimo was bold and went straight ahead.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you know when you get to school? When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. "


    Chu Zimo frowned and said that Jiangbei had no choice but to follow. Bai Xia held her hand tightly behind and gave her a look, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    Jiangbei believed.


    Until she was stopped at the school gate by security.


    The despair of life.


    At that time, brother Dong''s hair was still black, and his eyes were very bright. However, when he looked at them casually, he knew that they were sneaking out.Finally, Xiao Qian was the first to react. He took Chu Liuyu and ran back, shouting to the people behind him: "run, or you''ll be caught?"


    Bai Xia''s second reaction is to pull a group of people to run behind, leaving security guard Dong Ge holding a cigarette pole behind and yelling at them one by one.


    Later, they hid outside until the end of school. Only after the last student left, did they sneak into the classroom like thieves.


    Jiangbei is the first one to clean up. The Jiang family has access control, so she can only say hello to Bai Xia and run back in a hurry.


    Her twin sister Jiangnan, who was born with heart disease and loved by her family, was one grade lower than her and went home from school early.


    She had a bad relationship with Jiangnan. She was supposed to be loved by her sisters, but they could hate each other and fight each other every time they met. Jiang''s parents love their little girl, and Jiangbei can only attribute this to Jiangnan''s poor health.


    She walked home slowly and took out the key. The maid who was watering the flowers saw her coming back and bowed respectfully: "miss."


    Jiangbei nodded. Aunt Jiang, who had brought her up since childhood, came to see her and said, "Miss, how can you come back now?"


    "Father and mother?" She asked as she walked forward.


    Aunt Jiang took her schoolbag and said slowly, "the master is still in the company and hasn''t come back. My wife has gone to the party with the young lady. I don''t know how late she will come back. Why don''t you have dinner first?"

 Chapter 21

    Jiangbei droops her eyes. People can''t see her expression clearly under the dim light. Aunt Jiang thinks it''s the child who is in a bad mood because her parents are not at home. She just wants to persuade her, but she sees Jiangbei suddenly raises her head, smiles on her face and nods to her.


    She touched her head painfully, gave a kind smile, and went down to prepare today''s dinner.


    She is an old man of the Jiang family. She grew up in Jiangbei and Jiangnan. Both of them are wife''s children, but they are treated as one heaven and one earth. She loves Jiangbei, so she treats her as her own daughter.


    Jiangbei walks into the room opposite Jiangnan. She turns on the computer, clicks on the icon, and slowly enters her account number and password. She doesn''t smile until she sees a small icon beating.


    Jiangbei point open a look, smile suddenly become bigger. This is a person she has known recently. Because of some things, she slowly complained on the Internet that at the beginning, no one would reply to her, until one day, the icon of prompt reply suddenly jumped up.


    She was almost overjoyed and ordered her away immediately. Because the time interval is too long, Jiangbei almost forgot what she was talking about at that time, only remembering the icon villain beating again at that time.


    "I am ten miles in the spring breeze."


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Please take more care of it in the future."


    Jiangbei slowly read out the words on the screen.


    This is the first time that the spring breeze has said to her.


    She slowly looked away, moved to the already lit head, is a European and American film inside the hero, looks very tall and handsome.


    She slowly click on the keyboard, issued a paragraph, until the opposite reply to her message again, she was almost happy to cry.


    Above are some words to comfort her, almost every message before her, he replied one by one, without a trace of omission. Even some of them were so old that Jiangbei almost forgot them. They all sent messages to each other and saw his reply.


    "Work hard, even if no one comforts you, you have to comfort yourself."


    "The meaning of the name" Chunfeng Shili "is to hope that you can be happy and happy, and then be as happy as Chunfeng."


    "I think you should be a very lovely girl. Let''s meet each other. Everything goes well."


    Slowly read out the last sentence, Jiangbei''s heart gradually jump fast, face also slowly red up, she slowly looked at the news on the computer screen, heartbeat like thunder.


    See you?


    See you.


    After Jiangbei sent out the news, his face burned badly, so he jumped to the bed and covered his head with a quilt, thinking about who the spring breeze was.


    He is the only one who knows all his heart and will comfort himself.


    She even thought about it and fell asleep.


    In addition to the midway up to drink water, when I came back again, I saw Jiangnan come out of my room.


    Seeing her puzzled eyes, Jiangnan turned a white eye directly at her and walked down.


    In spite of her doubts, she did not ask why.


    But the next day, after she went to school, Bai Xia suddenly found her and told her that she was ten miles away in spring.


    Jiangbei naturally does not believe it, but the fact is that she can not tolerate it. Bai Xia can tell all the chatting records of her and Chunfeng Shili, and can tell exactly the place they agreed yesterday.


    That''s it.


    Jiangbei thought.


    Chunfeng has seen her picture in ten li. Now Bai Xia can recognize her. Naturally, all this is true.


    Bai Xia is good-looking and pretty. I don''t know how many people in the campus regard him as the white moonlight in their heart. Jiangbei also fantasized, but now, this boy, whom all the girls in the school are peeping at, stands in front of him and tells her that he has liked her for a long time.


    How could it not make her happy.


    "Ah Bei, we already know each other, so we don''t have to chat on the Internet." Bai Xia looked at her in front of her and said softly.


    "Why?" Jiangbei has some doubts.


    "Because we can call."


    Jiangbei suddenly laughed.


    She has a good relationship with Bai Xia, and now she knows that the person who had a good relationship with herself not only understands all her worries, but also cares for her so much. How can she be unhappy.


    At first, Bai Xia confessed her first. Jiangbei was just shy and agreed. At the same time, his sister Jiangnan has also become a strange whereabouts.


    Once she happened to be at home and saw Jiangnan come out of her room like a thief. She took a long breath, as if she had put down her mind.


    "What are you doing?" Jiangbei came out, staring at Jiangnan in front of him and said harshly.Maybe it was because of something bad that Jiangnan just snorted and turned a white eye: "it''s none of your business."


    She is the treasure of the family, and her mother prefers her alone, so she also has the capital of pride.


    She is Jiangnan.


    She is still Jiangbei.


    If only everything would stay there.


    Jiangbei slowly opened her eyes and sighed. However, in three months, she was dead in Jiangbei. But Jiangnan, the only one who was good to her in the world, killed her. Now she is lying in the hospital with no guilt.


    It''s unfair to be naive.


    She didn''t feel sorry for anyone, but she was always sorry for everyone.


    She walked slowly, recalling all the past events in this century old school. Every stone, tree and grass seemed to be the same as yesterday, and there was no change at all.


    It seems that young Bai Xia and Jiangbei were still chasing, running and dancing here. Chu Zimo hangs his head lazily, Chu Liuyu pays attention to the scene around him nervously, and Xiao Qian, he should still laugh at Chu Liuyu''s timidity.


    Jiangbei thought slowly.


    The distant sound of reading came to her ears. She closed her eyes, counted the beat, and walked on the bluestone road under her feet.


    This is her youth.


    This is everything that belongs to Jiangbei.


    There was a sweet smell of corn in the wind.


    It''s still the past.

 Chapter 22

    "Jiangnan?" A voice from memory.


    Jiang Beixin was surprised, turned his head and saw a familiar face.


    When the visitors saw her, they seemed to be very surprised. After staying for a long time, they didn''t respond. Jiangbei reacted quickly and called out the name of the visitor first.


    "Miss Luo."


    Russell, the teacher of Jiangnan junior high school. She was also her chemistry teacher at that time.


    Russell is also a casual call, just feel in front of the image of a very familiar person, blurted out the name, but did not expect to be crooked, just called right.


    "Are you well? I heard that you were hospitalized before, and the teacher never went to see you? "


    Jiangbei smiles and walks up. She hasn''t forgotten that she is Jiangnan at this time. She holds her hand affectionately and says, "I''m much better. It''s my fault that I haven''t come to see you."


    Russell couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, and her hands were shaking slightly. Jiangbei and Jiangnan were her junior high school students all the time. They were twins, and they were born well. Naturally, they were also the topic of their teachers.


    At this time, I met the old students again, and it was fake to say that I was not happy.


    "How do you want to come back to your alma mater recently?"


    Jiangbei was thinking about the reason quickly. Unexpectedly, the teacher in front of him suddenly patted his forehead and said in a hurry: "look at me, my memory is getting worse and worse. I was going to teach the students, so I can only talk next time."


    Jiangbei also understand, nodded, Russell showed an understanding smile, just want to go, but was stopped by Jiangbei behind.


    "Teacher, do you still have the key to the computer room? I''d love to see it. "


    Russell nodded, took out the key from his bag and handed it to Jiangbei. After explaining some things, he left far away.


    Looking at the key in his hand, Jiangbei was full of thoughts.


    At that time, when she was in junior high school, because she spent a long time in school, she contacted Chunfeng Shili. Most of them used the school''s computer. Now when she came to her alma mater, she naturally wanted to have a look.


    Put away the key, Jiangbei went directly to the computer room on the fourth floor of the teaching building. Fortunately, at this time, none of the students is a computer class. Otherwise, as soon as Jiangbei came in, all he saw were a lot of students, looking at her with curious eyes.


    Find the nearest computer, boot and restart. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the desktop of the computer comes out instantly. Jiangbei finds the website, logs in to his "Tianxing Youchang" account, and slowly searches Chunfeng Shili to see if the chat records are still there.


    The head is gray.


    No chat records.


    A sense of disappointment came to her.


    About Bai Xia None of them.


    As if he had lost all his strength, Jiangbei only felt that his nose was sour and he was about to shed tears.


    She slowly sliding the mouse, want to find some clues of the news, back and forth for several times, after confirming that there is no news, she just died at noon, lying on the computer keyboard.


    A bunch of random symbols appeared on the computer.


    Nose acerbity ground is fierce, but again fierce, also do not have the pain in the heart come of thorough.


    Jiangbei clenched his fist, tightly grasped the bag in his hand, clenched his lower lip, and tried not to cry.


    Work hard, and work hard.


    Jiangbei is trying to control the mood, not let it out of control, but did not expect behind suddenly came a sound of opening the door, followed by a heavy footsteps.


    "Jiangbei?"


    A voice that was too familiar sounded.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Heng?!


    Why is he here?


    Jiangbei almost stood up in confusion, turned his head and saw Gu Hengyi''s black face. In a moment of confusion, he quickly turned off the computer with his backhand.


    When the computer screen goes black, Gu Hengyi''s face is as black as the one on the screen.


    In addition to the last glimpse of the word "Tianxing" on it.


    Jiangbei only felt a burst of anger in his heart. He was hiding in junior high school. Why could he meet Gu Hengyi?


    Gu Hengyi is naturally in a bad mood. Originally, he was only entrusted by Jiangnan to come to her junior high school to pick up some things. When the other party told him that all the things were stacked in the computer room, he came in.


    But as soon as I came in, I saw Jiangbei.


    The woman she hated.


    Gu Hengyi said that he didn''t want to appear in his own mood. He just felt as bad as eating flies. Jiangbei, if he could, hoped that he would never see her in his life.


    It''s disgusting.


    In his eyes, where Jiangbei appears, even the air can be polluted by her. In his heart, the beautiful and pure Jiangnan is her junior high school alma mater, where she has graduated for many years.Jiangbei, what qualifications does she have to appear in schools in Jiangnan?


    "What are you doing here?" If you are in a bad mood, your tone will not be good. Gu Hengqi turns the car key in his hand and plays with it. His face is almost gloomy. It seems that if she doesn''t answer the question well, he can come up and kill her the next second.


    Jiangbei calmed his mood for a moment, grabbed the bag and held it in his hand. When he opened his eyes again, it was as if nothing had happened, and his face was frightfully cold.


    "Why can''t I be here? Yes? Is this where Mr. Gu is? Why can''t I be here? " Jiangbei sneered.


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Hengyi''s face was almost blacker. If Jiangbei''s eyes were a little sharper, he could even see the blue veins on his hands.


    She looked at him with pride.


    "Jiangbei," Gu Hengyi suddenly said, "a disgusting woman like you, even if she appears in Jiangnan''s alma mater, is an insult to this school."


    "If I am insulting, what kind of existence is Jiangnan as my sister?" Jiangbei showed no weakness and said sarcastically.


    In fact, she has no bottom in her heart to say such words. Gu Hengyi''s temperament is almost clear to her. If she doesn''t say anything else, Jiang Bei believes that he can do it.


    After all, it''s not the first time he slapped her.


    It''s really strange that Jiangnan has to be hidden so that it can be hidden in front of this man like a pure white lotus.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Are you worthy to compete with Jiangnan?" Gu Heng said word by word.


    Jiangnan turns a blind eye behind him. He is too lazy to talk with him any more. He wants to leave with his bag.


    If he didn''t want to see her, she didn''t want to see him in Jiangbei.


    Before she went to open the door, the door suddenly creaked open.


    "Do you know each other?" Asked the visitor.

 Chapter 23

    As Jiangbei passed by, Russell stood at the door, holding his textbook, looking at them with a puzzled face.


    Russell was also surprised. After all, in the middle of her class, Gu Hengyi found her and said that she was looking for something for Jiangnan. That''s why she asked him to go to the computer room to find something and leave the class ahead of time.


    There was a bell ringing outside, which interrupted the heavy atmosphere of the computer room. Russell came in and put the book on the desk. Then he turned his head and turned his eyes to Jiangbei and Jiangbei.


    "Jiangnan? This man said he wanted to find something for you. Do you two know each other? " Russell asked again.


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, she really wanted to say that she didn''t know this person, but if she didn''t, Gu Hengyi might kill her, but to tell you the truth, it would really destroy her mood.


    What''s more, what she is now It''s Jiangnan.


    Jiangbei gritted her teeth for a moment and finally nodded. Gu Hengyi seemed to be waiting for her action. He grabbed her and said with a smile, "teacher, I''m sorry. Jiangnan has a thin face. I''m sorry to say that I''m her fiance."


    "Right, south south?"


    This sentence made Jiangbei get goose bumps, but Gu Hengyi''s hand pinched her shoulder, so she had to pull out a smile, "sweet" nodded, "yes."


    Russell showed an exaggerated smile. It seemed that she never thought that she would have a fiance. She opened her mouth wide. It took a long time to relax. She pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and coughed twice.


    "Well, I didn''t see it. Jiangnan, you''re getting married."


    Jiangbei laughed awkwardly twice and didn''t speak any more. Just as Russell turned around, she raised her head, glared at Gu Heng, and whispered, "let go!"


    Gu Heng Yi sneered and let her go. He stretched out his hand to play the place where he had just touched Jiangbei. It seemed that some ash was popping up.


    Jiangbei looked at his action, showed a mocking smile, turned his head to one side.


    "Jiangnan? What are you taking? Can you just say no to me? Do you need your fiance? "


    "Teacher, I''m also confused. It was Nannan who asked me a few days ago. I''ve forgotten all the time. I planned to pick it up today. I didn''t expect that Nannan also came today." Gu Heng Qi lowered his head and said apologetically that he was a very gentle person just from the surface.


    Jiangbei just felt a chill, like a chill coming out of her bones. She couldn''t wait to escape from this disgusting place, but Gu Hengyi''s hand that held her waist, like a shackle, controlled all her next movements.


    "Oh." Fortunately, Russell didn''t ask again. She turned around to find what Gu Heng wanted. After a long time, she found a naked gray paper from a corner. She untied it and turned out something. Then her eyes, which were not very clear, glowed.


    "Found it." Said Russell.


    Gu Hengyi quickly let go of Jiangbei, quickly walked up and took the paper.


    Jiangbei looked up and saw that it was a portrait of Jiangnan junior high school.


    Gu Hengyi was so overjoyed that he didn''t know what to say. All this fell in Russell''s eyes, straight in the heart think Jiangnan found a good man so worried about her.


    After all, when she was in junior high school, she also made friends with Jiangnan people. Although she sometimes felt that her temperament was unpredictable, because she was only a substitute teacher, she didn''t have much contact with Jiangnan, so she thought Jiangnan was a good child.


    Her sister Jiangbei is a little naughty by comparison, but her grades are good, and she is also loved by her teachers.


    But at that time, teachers liked the kind of children who sat in the classroom quietly doing their homework, rather than Jiangbei, who had good grades but made trouble every day.


    Thinking of Jiangbei, Russell''s mood was also depressed. She went forward, took Jiangbei''s hand and said, "Jiangnan, I''ve heard about your sister. I know it''s too late to talk about it now, but the teacher still wants to say that after all, you two are my students."


    As soon as he said this, not only Jiangbei was stunned, but Gu Hengyi was also stunned.


    Jiangbei and Jiangnan are originally from the same school?


    Jiangbei is in a complicated mood over there. No matter who it is, it won''t feel good to hear others say that they have died before, will it?


    At least she''s not feeling well now.


    Almost everyone in the world except them knows that she is still alive in Jiangbei.


    In her life, she can only use the name of Jiangnan.


    I''m going through what happened before Jiangnan.


    Jiangbei just felt uncomfortable.


    Russell, too, said the story of her dear sister in front of one of his favorite students. It would be hard for anyone.


    Although the relationship between Jiangbei and Jiangnan is not good, when they were at school, they also knew how to play for others, so almost everyone, except those friends who had a good time with her, didn''t know that their family relationship was really bad.And Jiangnan bad, and mother Worse.


    "Although Jiangbei was a little naughty at the beginning, she was not bad, and her grades were good. At that time, many teachers in our school liked her very much, and they were very optimistic about her and the student Bai Xia. It''s a pity..."


    Speaking of Bai Xia, Jiangbei suddenly choked on his breath.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other side, also looked at her in surprise.


    "Well, at that time, I didn''t scold her less because of your sister, but she casually told me that she would not do it again next time, but she didn''t go her own way behind the scenes. Now think about it, isn''t it a pleasure for her to be mischievous at that time?"


    The more Russell talked, the more energetic he was. But Jiangbei couldn''t listen any more. He took out his mobile phone from his bag and looked at Russell for a moment. He looked at Russell in some distress.


    "Sorry, teacher, I still have something to do today. It''s too late now. I''m afraid I can''t make it. We can only talk next time."


    Russell also knew that their young man was busy. He sighed and said nothing more. After a few words, Jiangbei only nodded.


    Finally, after Russell explained everything, she picked up her bag and went straight ahead without taking care of Gu Heng.


    As soon as he turned the corner, Gu Heng didn''t take back his eyes until he couldn''t see Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei, was he a mischievous person before?


    Now she really can''t see the shadow of that year.


    Russell turned his head and interrupted his train of thought with some surprise: "don''t you go after Jiangnan of your family?"


    Gu Heng Yi just responded. He nodded, said thanks and went up with his things.

 Chapter 24

    Gu Hengyi is not so stupid as to really chase Jiangbei. He can''t wait to see Jiangbei. How can he chase her.


    It''s just perfunctory Russell.


    He turned his eyes to the direction of Jiangbei. She walked so fast that she could not see anyone now.


    With a sneer, Gu finally took back his eyes, took out the car key, opened the door and sat in.


    Next -


    go to the hospital.


    After Jiangbei had gone away, she was sure that she would never see Gu Hengyi again. Then she took out her mobile phone from her pocket. There were already five missed calls on it.


    Since she was still playing with Gu Hengqi against Russell, her mobile phone has been ringing. But before she turned on the mute, she couldn''t get away.


    She turns her eyes to the screen of her mobile phone. The name on it is Xiao Qian.


    Jiangbei light hook fingers on the top of the beat twice, after a while, the phone connected, Xiao Qian''s voice sounded over there, with the meaning of cheap.


    "Hello, sister, where are you? Why don''t you call back so many times? "


    Jiang Bei was silent for a long time before he said, "Xiao Qian, let''s meet."


    There Xiao Qian agreed very readily. He thought that he had nothing to do and was bored to death. As soon as she said this, he immediately agreed.


    After talking about the meeting place and time, Jiangbei chooses a place close to her and tells Xiao Qian that after hanging up the phone, she goes to the appointed place.


    Because it was so close, Jiangbei didn''t take a taxi, so he walked directly. Unexpectedly, after stepping into the appointed coffee shop, a familiar voice came from the corner, calling her name.


    "Jiangbei, here."


    It''s Xiao Qian who goes to Jiangbei.


    I didn''t expect him to come so early. Jiangbeidou was surprised.


    She walked over with a smile and said hello to Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian also stood up with a smile, took her bag and asked her, "Why are you so busy today and still looking for me?"


    "Don''t mention it," Jiangbei said breathlessly after sitting down and taking a big drink of the water on the table. "I went to our junior high school, chatted with brother Dong, and met Russell. As a result, you don''t know, I even met Gu Hengyi."


    "So bad?" Xiao Qian immediately laughed.


    Jiangbei gave him a white look, and then said seriously, "I''m ready to implement it. I''ll find evidence in Gu''s family and give it to you. This time, I''ll bring Gu Hengyi down and avenge Bai Xia."


    Xiao Qian was stunned.


    This is the first time he has met Jiangbei with hatred. Bai Xia, do I want to tell Jiangbei?


    Such a Jiangbei is blinded by hatred.


    Is it really what you want to see?


    Xiao Qian was silent.


    Jiangbei thought that he was just thinking about how to deal with Gu family, so he didn''t interrupt his thought. He took a drink to moisten his throat, and then continued.


    "And Jiangnan, she also indirectly led to all this, and I will not let her go."


    "But she''s your own sister." Xiao Qian said.


    "But she didn''t take me as her own sister!" Jiangbei suddenly emotional, said aloud, is in front of Xiao Qian all of a sudden was shocked by her.


    At least in the past, Jiangbei never gave him such an idea, such a feeling similar to Gu Hengyi.


    Ruthlessness and impermanence.


    Jiangbei seems to be aware of his emotional excitement. He looks aside and tries to calm his breath.


    Maybe she died in Jiangbei.


    No one in the world knows she''s alive.


    Jiangbei''s identity disappeared with the car accident three months ago.


    People who meet her call her Jiangnan.


    The teacher who taught her also called her Jiangnan.


    Sometimes she has to remind herself that Jiangbei is dead. Now she is Jiangnan.


    She always hated Jiangnan.


    This feeling is not good, at least let Jiangbei completely can''t stand.


    The beginning of all this is just because she is in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Xiao Qian knew the pain in her heart, so he also felt sad. He reached out and touched Jiangbei''s head, and told her with a smile: "don''t worry, you should be careful yourself. Don''t forget that I, Xiao Qian, still exist behind you at least."


    Jiangbei tried to smile.


    "In any case, I hope you will live happily, not as you are now. Jiangbei, I and the five of us hope you will have a happy life. "


    At least don''t become a complete stranger like he is now.


    Referring to the gang of five, jiangbeibai suddenly fell silent.


    She is Xiao Qian, Chu Liu Yu, Bai Xia, Chu Zimo.


    Five people.


    Carrying all her memories of youth.Especially her best friend from childhood, Chu Liuyu.


    Probably also aware of what she thought, Xiao Qian also red face, for a long time to say: "ah Yu, also looking forward to you."


    Hear Xiao Qian for the first time initiative to mention Chu Liu Yu, but Jiangbei first Leng for a while. At that time, because of some things, she almost cut off all relations with Chu Liuyu, and once made a very stiff quarrel with the people around her.


    And Xiao Qian Is like Chu Liu Yu.


    "You Is there any connection? " Jiangbei suddenly lowered his head and asked. Eyebrows in the light and shadow shadow, people look down on the mood.


    "Chu Liu Yu?" Xiao Qian said such a name. He nodded his head slightly when he saw the person opposite him. Then he said, "she''s doing well. She''s not doing well. I think she also hopes to see you."


    Jiangbei gave a bitter smile.


    Chu Liu Yu is eager to see her, it is estimated that this life is also impossible, when because of those things, she and she make so stiff.


    And now suddenly I find her and ask for reconciliation.


    Although she has been hoping to untie the knot with Chu Liuyu, they return to the era of good friends, saying nothing and doing nothing every day.


    But it''s no longer possible.


    Thinking of this, Jiangbei suddenly felt sour and choked in his throat. He said, "ah Qian, I hope you can help me and Chu Liuyu to explain. At that time, I failed her."


    Xiao Qian also knew what she was saying. He nodded and said nothing more. He turned the quilt in his hand and thought of something. Finally, he nodded and cast his deep eyes to Jiangbei.


    "I''ll try my best. But what''s going on between you, Jiangbei, is up to you. "


    Jiangbei nodded. Naturally, she knew this. After thinking about it, she finally said, "Chu Zimo is back. Do you know?"


    "Chu Zi Mo?" Xiao Qian said in surprise.


    Jiangbei nodded heavily. Xiao Qian thought for a while and said to her, "it''s OK."

 Chapter 25

    Although Xiao Qian said so, Jiangbei''s heart is still very heavy. Chu Zimo''s hostility to her is not a matter of a day or two. She also knows that she can''t be in a hurry now. I can only persuade myself that it''s ok now.


    Because there was something else to do after that, after chatting casually, she said hello to Xiao Qian and was ready to go home.


    It was already more than five in the afternoon. Jiangbei didn''t want to go back to Gu Heng so early. To be exact, he didn''t want to go back to see Gu Heng''s foot.


    I wish I didn''t see his face all my life.


    Jiangbei wandered aimlessly outside for a long time, until more than 8 p.m. until she drank the last mouthful of milk tea she bought, she stepped into the door of taking care of her family.


    At this time, the lights are as bright as day.


    A servant yawned and came up to open the door for her. As soon as he saw her, he immediately woke up and said to her, "Miss North, the young master is waiting for you in the room. He has been very angry."


    It''s strange that Jiangbei just feels funny. Gu Hengyi gets angry. Whatever''s wrong with her, she doesn''t offend her, and she doesn''t do anything about Jiangnan. Why wait for him?


    It''s impossible to go and be killed by him.


    Jiangbei sighed, tried to swallow the flame in his heart, handed the bag to the servant and told her to put it back in her room. Then he went to Gu Hengyi with deep doubts.


    Unexpectedly, the lights in the room are gray, only a dim yellow light in the corner is turned off. Jiangbei just felt a pain in his heart. The atmosphere here was depressing and terrible. Since he appeared at the door, Gu Hengyi didn''t appear once. It''s like just passing by.


    Maybe Gu Heng''s playing chess is too boring, but it''s just to make her better. Jiangbei just felt cheated and turned around to go out.


    "Where have you been?"


    A familiar voice sounded.


    Jiangbei rolled his eyes, just hit his head, but he was stunned again.


    Gu Hengyi in front of her, black clothes deep pupil, waist just surrounded by a bathrobe, should be just had a bath out, positive color gloomy looking at her.


    "Where have you been?" Gu Heng Yi repeated this sentence again, then raised his foot, stepped forward and approached Jiangbei.


    It''s not the first time to face Gu Hengyi''s body clearly, but it''s a fake to look at Gu Hengyi''s body in such a serious atmosphere.


    Although he was flustered in his heart, he didn''t move his face. He turned his head and turned his eyes. He sneered and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Just like this, Gu Heng''s face turned black in an instant.


    With a sneer, Gu Heng Yi slowly approached her, leaned down, approached her ear, and said in a soft voice, "Jiangbei, have I been too kind to you recently? You''ve got an inch, and you think you can go to the room to uncover tiles, right?"


    With a sneer, Jiangbei raises his pretty eyebrows and looks at Gu Hengyi sarcastically. The heart beats fast, the fear of the unknown. But Jiangbei still pretends to be calm. He is forced to go to bed by Gu Hengyi, but he still goes to see Gu Hengyi stubbornly.


    But I don''t know. Now her stubborn appearance falls into Gu Hengyi''s eyes, with an indescribable charm.


    A warm current flows through the abdomen and reaches the lower body.


    He slowly licked his lips, his eyes moved down and fell on Jiangbei''s lips.


    If


    Feeling Gu Hengyi''s more and more burning breath, Jiangbei naturally knew what was going on next. After trying to calm down, she cleared her throat and said in a cold voice, "get out of the way."


    Gu Heng was stunned.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "What? Can Gu Ziliang touch you? Can''t I touch Gu Heng? Jiangbei, do you really think you are a treasure? "


    Gu Heng Yi sneered, but there was no temperature in his eyes. Looking at Jiangbei''s white face, he felt a sense of joy in his heart.


    That''s what he always wanted.


    Reason was destroyed, he finally bent down, kiss in the small one on the lips.


    There was no pause.


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    She didn''t seem to think that Gu Heng would be so direct.


    After a long time, she responded. She pushed his shoulder and tried to shake it off, but her strength was smaller than his. She tried several times without success. Because of his strong resistance, Gu Hengqi''s desire was even more aroused, and his kiss almost reached the depth.


    "Well..." Jiangbei suddenly made a sound.


    With this sound, Gu Heng''s action became more obvious. She was kissing Jiangbei so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    Tears trickled out.


    The clothes are torn off and the trousers are taken off. It''s not until the scorching heat is integrated with himself that Jiangbei knows that Gu Hengyi has taken her again.


    Don''t you mean you hate her?


    I can''t resist at all.


    Biting his teeth hard, Jiangbei felt a chill in his heart, but Gu Heng was still moving, and he didn''t feel like stopping.Her heart suddenly gushed out a burst of exasperation. She reached behind him and scratched hard. Immediately five blood stains appeared on Gu Hengyi''s back.


    He snorted, but the pain didn''t make his desire fade. On the contrary, it aggravated his mood of tormenting Jiangbei.


    The movement became more forceful, forced into her hair, panting.


    "Jiangbei, you should have a look at your present image. If Gu Ziliang saw it, what would he think?"


    Although Jiangbei was in pain, her brain was not clear, but she could still hear clearly. She tried to push Gu Hengyi away with her hand, but he was as motionless as a piece of steel.


    "Gu Hengyi, you don''t have a face!" In his anger, Jiangbei could only bite his teeth and scold him, hoping to peel off Gu Hengyi''s skin.


    "You let me go!" She cried hard.


    "Jiangbei, is it Gu Ziliang who is here now? You have to work hard to get together?" Gu Hengyi said this sentence almost ferociously.


    Almost at the end of his voice, a bell suddenly interrupted the heavy atmosphere. Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Jiangbei struggles and turns his head to see the caller''s name.


    Jiangnan.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Hengqi suddenly stopped all his movements.


    Then the bell suddenly stopped and rang a second time.


    It all stopped.


    With tears in his eyes, Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi with fierce eyes. It seems that as soon as he lets go of her, he will be able to give him two big slaps.


    Gu Hengqi thought about it. At the last moment when it was about to stop, he took the phone and pressed the answer button

 Chapter 26

    "Hello? Anan, what''s the matter? " Gu Hengyi said, his tone changed from fierce to gentle in an instant.


    Jiangbei eyes show disdain.


    Hypocrisy!


    Gu Hengqi felt Jiangbei''s eyes and glared at her fiercely. He motioned to her not to make a sound. He was still worried. Finally, he covered Jiangbei directly with his hand. Then he changed his tone and said gently to the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter, call me suddenly?"


    There Jiangnan stopped for a moment, suddenly burst out crying, sobbing and sobbing: "Heng Yi, I have a nightmare, I''m so afraid."


    Jiangbei rolled a white eye, what nightmares, it is estimated that he did something bad, afraid of it.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s careful appearance, Jiangbei still doesn''t forget Gu Hengyi. He doesn''t know what kind of person Jiangnan is. He opens his mouth and bites Gu Hengyi''s palm hard. Then he shouts.


    Gu Heng "hissed" and immediately took the phone away. He lowered his voice and said, "Jiangbei, do you want to die?"


    Jiangbei looks at him provocatively, which means what he can do with her.


    Take her body, she has no way to stop, then simply let everyone unhappy.


    There Jiangnan also heard it, hesitated for a long time, then asked cautiously: "Heng Yi, is my sister beside you?"


    "No," Gu Heng quickly denied, and glared fiercely at Jiangbei. He acted quickly and fiercely.


    Jiangbei snorted, but he still bit his teeth.


    "I''ll wait with you. Don''t be afraid, Anan. You''ll wait for me." Gu Hengyi quickly dropped this sentence. After getting a positive reply from the opposite side, he pressed the phone and looked at Jiangbei.


    A fierce force.


    "Make a noise, didn''t you just say that! Why are you dumb now? "


    Jiangbei turned his head and bit his teeth, not letting himself make a sound.


    Gu Hengyi''s revenge is strong. She doesn''t know, but she just can''t swallow it.


    "Jiangbei, you are a bitch!"


    After dropping this sentence, Gu Hengyi finally got away and stood on the ground, looking down at her.


    Jiangbei really has no strength to say anything more. This war has already wasted most of her strength.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Heng Yi frowned and tidied up casually. At last, he didn''t look at her, so he slammed the door and left.


    Left Jiangbei alone, lying in bed, eyes closed.


    It''s cold.


    It''s really cold.


    But no matter how cold it is. Are not as cold as the heart.


    When Gu Hengyi''s footsteps were no longer heard outside, Jiangbei slowly opened his eyes, took a few deep breaths, propped up with both hands, and sat up slowly.


    A warm current came out of the body.


    She blushed and bit her lower lip in shame.


    Damn Gu Hengyi!


    After going to the bathroom to wash with her last strength, Jiangbei pulled out a suit from the cupboard and put it on. After making sure of everything, she seemed to have lost all her strength. She sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    The legs are still very soft, without any strength.


    There is no time.


    She thought.


    Who knows when Gu Hengyi will come back.


    Jiangbei had a rest for a while. Then he stood up and looked around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the desk.


    Gu Hengqi''s office computer It''s there, too.


    Suddenly, his heart beat like a drum. Jiangbei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stepped forward and pressed the power on button.


    Unexpectedly, there was no password.


    Jiangbei slowly sliding the mouse, eyes gradually skip a group of icons, finally fixed in a gray icon above.


    "The income data of the family in three years."


    Jiangbei slowly read out this passage, but she also had a number in her mind. She plugged in her mobile phone, imported it, and then turned over the computer thoroughly. After making sure that she would never find any other information, she turned off the computer. Put everything back where it was.


    Gu Heng is suspicious by nature. Maybe when he comes back, he will see that everything has changed.


    After making sure of everything, Jiangbei exits the door and goes back to his room.


    When she took out her mobile phone, she was still jumping fast in her heart. She slowly browsed the data she had just imported and looked at it roughly.


    Information of Gu family in recent years.


    It also includes some materials that are not conducive to Gu Heng''s playing chess.


    Jiangbei chuckles and selects a part that is not too much. He compiles it into an email and sends it to Jiang Chen, and makes an appointment to meet him the next day.


    The news over there responded quickly, almost instantaneously, and the appointed place was set.


    Old fox. Jiangbei scolds in her heart that although the information she just sent to Jiangchen is just the tip of the iceberg, it is already very useful information for Gu family, who has a big career.I didn''t expect to be so calm over there.


    Jiangbei sneered.


    Jiang Chen is deeper than she imagined.


    After collecting the rest of the information, Jiangbei made a backup copy on its own micro disk in case of accidents, and then took a look at the time. It was already one o''clock in the night.


    Gu Hengyi hasn''t come back yet.


    Thinking of the sentence he cried out at that time, I think Jiangnan is still crying hypocritically at this time.


    Crying about their own sad, nightmare.


    With a sneer, Jiangbei finally decided not to take care of anything. Her body is still very painful, and she is eager to have a rest.


    At that moment, she was still thinking about how to face Jiang Chen tomorrow.


    Her father.


    On the other hand, after Jiang Chen received the information from Jiangbei, the whole person was different from the calm attitude he sent to Jiangbei. He looked at the information in the mobile phone, but still felt the surge of emotion.


    Just such a paragraph has already included the core of caring for the family.


    The daughter of Jiangbei is more useful than he imagined.


    No matter it''s late at night, Jiang Chen turns on his computer and starts to contact the people of the chamber of Commerce.


    After editing everything, he made sure that this time it would definitely cause a fatal blow to Gu''s family. Only then did he show a smile that was absolutely not good-looking under the dim light.


    The chamber of Commerce quickly sent the message, indicating that it had received the message, indicating that it had begun to collect information to deal with Gu family.


    Taking care of one''s family is a big piece of fat, but many people are peeping at it.


    It''s not just Jiang Chen who is waiting for the collapse of Gu''s family.


    In Gu''s family, after getting up in Jiangbei in the morning, she went to have breakfast and got the news that Gu Hengyi didn''t go home last night. She just let out a voice to show that she didn''t care.


    If Gu Hengyi doesn''t come back all her life, she will be happy.

 Chapter 27

    After eating something casually, Jiangbei cleaned up and went out directly.


    Although her legs were still very painful, she felt refreshed at the thought that she could deal with caring for her family immediately.


    After she arrived at the appointed place, Jiang Chen had been waiting for her there. Seeing her coming, he nodded slightly and gave her a smile of approval.


    This is the first time in Jiangbei''s memory that Jiangchen is so kind to her.


    A trance, as if they are ordinary people''s children, waiting for their father''s praise.


    Then he shook his head, and Jiangbei tried to drive out the unrealistic ideas in his mind.


    Put down the bag and sit down. Jiangbei looks directly at Jiangchen in front of her and looks at her deeply.


    "I sent you the information. Do you have any questions?" Jiangbei asked.


    "No, I''m just curious about how you got this information. This kind of information is usually hidden deep in Gu''s family. It''s only a few days. You can make Gu Hengyi be so devoted to you? "


    Ignoring Jiang Chen''s almost satirical needs, Jiang Bei takes a cup and takes a sip.


    It''s cappuccino.


    "You should ask your good daughter Jiangnan. She is Gu Hengyi''s favorite. By contrast, I''m just a scapegoat."


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I should also thank your daughter. If it wasn''t for her, I might not have got this information. Father, I think you should treat your precious daughter well, too


    "Don''t say that," Jiang Chen finally said, "no matter what, you are my daughter, and I won''t abandon you. If it wasn''t for me, maybe you wouldn''t be able to live your life now. "


    "I''ve been ignoring me for more than ten years. Now that I''m valuable, I''ve become your best daughter, Jiang Chen. Is it too cheap to be your daughter?"


    Two people like tai chi, you come and I go, words are all ironic, a waiter came to deliver coffee, eyes curiously looking at such a pile of father and daughter.


    It''s like an enemy.


    Jiangbei takes it calmly and looks at Jiangchen calmly. As if he had just thought of something, he took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it to him: "this is part of the recent home care plan."


    "What else do you have?" Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the daughter.


    "Didn''t you teach me that? Father, don''t give your cards to others easily. " Listen to Jiang Chen so ask her, Jiang Bei smile open, provocative looking at Jiang Chen.


    "I will give you the information slowly. Relatively, I hope I can get the reward I want, for example, Jiangnan."


    "What do you want?" Jiang Chen also laughs. Anyway, Jiangbei is her daughter, and her interests are the most important. Jiangbei''s personality is his own. He has to doubt what happened in those years. He never found out that his eldest daughter was so smart.


    It''s the same.


    "Stop all the money and aid to Jiangnan, including Li Xingyu. I don''t want to see them meet again."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "You have a choice, father." Jiangbei smiles, but slowly pinches the paper in his hand. He seems to want to tear it up. He raises his eyebrows and looks at Jiang Chen sarcastically. "If you don''t want to get all the information about taking care of your family from me."


    "Deal." Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Chen said that Jiangbei''s intelligence was unexpected, and he would not doubt whether she would deliver all the information to others in the next step.


    Xiao family that kid is good to her, unexpectedly is his Jiang Chen''s daughter, that definitely can''t leave a retreat for oneself.


    If all the information in her hand was given to the Xiao family, he would not be able to get much of the fat once Gu''s family collapsed.


    Just stop all the aid to Jiangnan. Now his second daughter is lying in the hospital and can''t bring him any benefits.


    It''s more important there, and he knows it.


    Jiangbei.


    He recited the name in his heart and nodded slowly.


    Jiangbei got a satisfactory reply and didn''t want to stay here any more. He handed Jiang Chen the information in his hand, nodded slightly, picked up the bag and was ready to leave.


    "Are you going to give birth to Gu Ziliang''s children?" When Jiangbei was about to leave, Jiang Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jiangbei has a good step.


    Children?


    She took a deep breath: "it''s none of your business." Finish saying, no longer look at the River Chen behind one eye, directly walked out of the door.


    child as like as two peas, she will not be born. She is also guessing the little thing that Jiang Chen has played in her mind, but she feels that if she has a child who cares for her family, the child''s fate may be exactly the same as her.


    The child is innocent.


    She thought so, but her heart was bitter.


    Maybe she can''t have a child in her life.After Jiang Chen got the information, he immediately started to contact the chamber of Commerce and prepare to hold a meeting to deal with Gu family.


    As soon as Gu Hengyi returned to the company, he heard the following people tell him that the company had recently lost a big customer, and because of the loss of this business, they almost lost 10 million.


    Gu Heng''s face turned black in an instant.


    Especially when I heard that the client turned to cooperate with the Xiao family after breaking their contract, his face was so black that he could drip water.


    shit£¡


    He scolded secretly. He was called to the hospital by Jiangnan in the middle of last night. First, he cried for nearly three hours. From the beginning of heartache to the end of total impatience, at the end, he almost forced a smile to coax Jiangnan not to cry.


    Almost in the early morning, she managed to coax Jiangnan. After she fell asleep, she received a call from the company saying that a big business had been lost.


    How can the mood become better.


    Especially when he heard that the other party had terminated their contract with them again and went to cooperate with the Xiao family, he was even more angry.


    Xiao Qian, a boy of the Xiao family, has a good relationship with Jiangbei, and he doesn''t know it.


    But it''s impossible that because they have a good relationship, the other party will go to cooperate with the Xiao family.


    "What does the personnel department do?" Without time to think about it, Gu Hengqi immediately attributed all his mistakes to the personnel department, and the party ran up and apologized. He felt a headache and waved his hand. He had to minimize the loss before 5 p.m. this afternoon.


    As soon as the words came out, the people present were almost stunned. How can the huge loss of 10 million be solved before 5:00 this afternoon? It is estimated that if all these people are sold, they will not reach that level.


    Mr. Gu, isn''t this difficult?

 Chapter 28

    Gu Hengqi doesn''t care how ridiculous his idea is. He only cares about the result and how small the final loss can be reduced.


    The manager of the personnel department also has a headache on his face. The little ancestor who cares for his family is the most tormenting. Now it''s hard for anyone to reduce the loss before 5 p.m.


    But now Gu Heng has said that even if he can''t do it, he has to do it.


    Gu Hengqi also had a headache, so he went into the office to look for the data, see if he could save the loss of 10 million, and told the public relations department to stabilize the situation, not to let the news go out, not to let Gu''s company stock go down.


    In this way, he stayed in the company for three days. One of these three days, he managed to stabilize the situation. Later, he held a meeting to discuss the matter. When Jiangnan took the initiative to call him and asked why he hadn''t come to the hospital to see her for so long, he would cry again.


    Gu Hengyi''s head aches as soon as he hears her cry. Besides, after staying up so long, the whole tone is not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" He said, trying to calm his voice.


    "You didn''t come to the hospital to see me. I miss you so much." Jiangnan said over there.


    In fact, Jiang Chen suddenly cut off her financial resources, and she had no money to support her normal expenses. What''s more, she finally called Li Xingyu and made several calls, but she was unable to get through.


    She was so angry that she had to call Gu Hengyi.


    "My company is busy. I''ll see you when I''m finished, OK? South south, you are good you a bit, take good care of a good body


    "But my mother''s birthday is coming. I want to buy something for her."


    Gu Heng Yi frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just told her that he would punch the money into her card later. That''s a good promise. At the end, when he was about to hang up, Jiangnan suddenly made a request.


    "Heng Yi, if you really don''t have time, you can let my sister come to see me. After all, I want to talk to my sister more, OK?"


    Jiangbei?


    Gu Heng Yi frowned, that cruel woman? If you let her take care of Jiangnan, with her vicious temperament


    In this way, Gu Heng hesitated.


    Although he did not have time to see Jiangnan, he would not trust Jiangbei to look after her. There Jiangnan seems to be aware of his idea, imploring: "hang chess, OK."


    Such a coquetry, Gu Hengyi just don''t want to agree, also can''t help, insisted not for a while agreed. When he hung up, he held his head and thought about how to warn Jiangbei.


    Don''t hurt Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan is gentle and kind-hearted. I believe that my sister is equally kind to her. If I let her know Jiangbei''s sinister intentions, I don''t know how sad she will be.


    It was Jiangnan that he put on his heart. How could she endure such grievances?


    After telling the people in the personnel department to continue their work, Gu Hengqi made sure that he would not cause any loss after he left, so he picked up his coat and went out.


    Drive all the way to Gu''s house.


    When he returned to Gu''s home, Jiangbei was sitting at one side eating. He had just taken out the bowl and chopsticks. When he looked up and saw him, he felt disgusted.


    Gu Hengyi suddenly felt uncomfortable. He pulled his tie and sat opposite Jiangbei, staring at her.


    Jiangbei secretly rolled a white eye, originally hungry belly suddenly feel full, no appetite.


    She didn''t see Gu Hengyi for three days. She didn''t know how happy she was. Now she suddenly saw that she was sitting opposite her and her mood fell to the bottom.


    "What are you doing back here?" Jiangbei just ready to put the rice bowl on the table, turned around, ready to go back to the kitchen.


    Gu Heng is playing chess. She doesn''t even want to eat.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?" Feeling Jiangbei''s attitude, Gu Hengqi maliciously drew a smile and stared at her, "don''t you want to eat. Why not


    Jiang beidun stopped.


    Take a deep breath and try to resist the impulse of throwing the pile of chopsticks on Gu Hengyi. Jiangbei turns around, walks to the table again and puts down the chopsticks.


    The servant on one side quickly brought up the soup, put it away, and left in a hurry.


    For fear that Gu Hengyi would not be happy, he would throw dishes and bowls.


    Jiangbei didn''t want to be angry with him, so he simply comforted himself in his heart. He looked at Gu Hengyi as a transparent person, took a bowl, took a bowl of soup, and drank it on his own.


    Gu Hengyi also knows Jiangbei''s temperament. After three days of starvation, his stomach has been clamoring for a long time. He takes a bowl of soup and sniffs it.


    Fragrance.


    Mu Lu was satisfied. He took a careful breath and took a drink. The aroma immediately diffused in his mouth, which was unspeakable.


    "What did you do?" He picked an eyebrow and looked at Jiangbei unexpectedly.Jiangbei, who was named, nodded impolitely. Gu Hengyi then asked, "how can you make soup?"


    As soon as he spoke, he was stunned.


    Jiangbei is not favored in Jiang''s family. It''s not the first day that he knows about it, so even if she can make soup, it''s not surprising.


    It''s just a comparison with Jiangnan. I''m really surprised.


    They were eating in silence. The only sound in the air was the sound of chopsticks hitting each other. Jiangbei felt the atmosphere was depressed and ate faster than usual. When she ate her last meal, she heard Gu Hengyi suddenly say, "tomorrow, you will go to the hospital to accompany Jiangnan."


    "Why? Do I have any obligation to accompany her? " Do not want to, heard the name of Jiangnan, she immediately refused.


    Jiangnan has nothing to do but ask her to go to the hospital to take care of her. She can''t figure out what she is doing behind her back.


    Just because of her temperament, she put a knife into her chest and cried back to Gu Heng, saying that it was her own hand in Jiangbei and she couldn''t wash her way into the Yellow River.


    It seems that he also expected Jiangbei''s refusal. Gu Hengqi didn''t get angry, but he looked up at Jiangbei and said: "at this time, she was all created by you Jiangbei! Jiangbei, don''t you feel guilty? "


    "What''s my guilt?" Jiangbei said ironically.


    Gu Heng didn''t get angry but laughed. He was looking at Jiangbei with a cruel look, just trying to say something. Jiangbei in front of him suddenly opened his mouth and showed a smile: "good."


    He was so surprised that he didn''t react.


    "It''s just going to the hospital to take care of her. What can''t I do? How dare I not do what Gu Hengqi tells me? "


    No matter what plot she has, there is always a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 29

    It''s hard for Gu Heng to say anything more when Jiangbei says this. Seeing Jiangbei enter the room all the way and close the door, he can''t help feeling a sense of frustration.


    Jiangbei thought of an idea in an instant. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Ziliang. He entrusted him to accompany him to the hospital tomorrow to see Jiangnan. He replied quickly and asked about the appointed time and place. Jiangbei turned his head and thought about it. He just made an appointment near the hospital.


    After turning off her mobile phone, she can almost foresee that when she walks into Jiangnan''s room tomorrow, she will be in a happy mood when she sees her almost livid face.


    Doesn''t she like Gu Ziliang? Let her see Gu Ziliang tomorrow, the father of her future child.


    After editing a text message telling Gu Ziliang what color to wear tomorrow, the other party was curious, but didn''t ask much.


    Having thought of all the countermeasures, Jiangbei can''t help humming happily. When she comes out of the room again, Gu Hengyi has gone to the company again.


    The chamber of Commerce has been dealing with Gu''s family recently. It''s estimated that Gu Heng is too busy to play chess at this time.


    I have no time to take care of her.


    The next day.


    Jiangbei got up early, changed his clothes, took out the cosmetics he had been hiding for a long time, and put on a light make-up. Looking at herself in the mirror, she slowly showed a smile, cleaned up, out of the door.


    Gu Hengqi is not at home, so she naturally doesn''t want to have breakfast at Gu''s house. She buys some food outside and takes a taxi to the place agreed with Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang is a punctual person. He has been waiting for her there for a long time. Jiangbei got off the bus and saw him extend his hand to greet him from a distance.


    "Abei."


    as like as two peas in the river, Gu Ziliang smiles and looks at the clothes that are almost the same color as he does. He can even mistake mistresses for a couple''s clothes without looking carefully.


    Jiangbei Xiaojiu''s mind naturally did not hide from Gu Ziliang. He took her hand and frowned: "why is it so cold?"


    "It''s OK," Jiangbei said with a smile, "I came out early. Now it''s a little cold. I can get hot later."


    "Well, what if I catch a cold?" Gu Ziliang or reluctantly, forced her hand into his pocket, holding her hand, "wait for a cold is not good, good, first cover first."


    Jiangbei blushed and felt uncomfortable all over. Although he had done this kind of thing in junior high school, he was young and ignorant at that time. Now if she did it again, her face would be red and bleeding.


    It seems to feel her thoughts, Gu Ziliang no longer look at her, just hold her hand in his pocket, the tone is no doubt, pull her to the hospital: "do a play, do a full set, north, don''t you know?"


    He knew all about it.


    I know the purpose of calling him here.


    Jiangbei''s heart suddenly surged up with a sense of guilt. He was willing to accompany him even though he only used him to disgust Jiangnan.


    Even with this thought, she was embarrassed to pull out her hand again.


    Jiangbei is so led by him, all the way into the hospital, on the elevator, and then press Jiangbei where the floor.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will. It''s usually during the peak period of the elevator. At this time, there is no one. Jiangbei doesn''t know what to say. He thinks it''s really bad for two people not to speak. He can only say: "it''s a beautiful day today."


    As soon as the words came out, she wanted to give herself two big mouths.


    Jiangbei! What are you talking about?


    Gu Ziliang also chuckled. His good-looking eyes bent slightly and looked at her. It was as black as a night without stars. He told Jiangbei to shake his mind first.


    "North," he gently read out her name, as if for the first time, with countless tender attachment, "you don''t have to be so afraid of me."


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    Then Gu Ziliang opened his eyes with a smile, and the elevator arrived.


    He went straight out, followed by Jiangbei, but his eyes were very hot.


    It seems that many years ago, they were still high spirited teenagers. The teenagers with black hair and black pupils walked in front of her and turned around. When they saw her for the first time, they gently pulled out a smile from the corner of their lips. Their beautiful eyes were dazzling in the sun.


    "Don''t be afraid, Bei."


    That''s what he said at the time.


    Time is in a hurry, looking back again, he is still just the boy of that year.


    But she is no longer the Jiangbei in those days.


    She followed behind and tried to calm herself until she stopped in front of ward 302.


    Jiangnan is in it.


    She took a deep breath and looked at him with a reassuring smile. Jiangbei nodded, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door.


    Jiangnan sat on the bed, and when she saw her at the first sight, she laughed very openly.Then she looked down, fixed on the hand she was holding, and finally looked at the face she had been dreaming of for hundreds of times.


    His face suddenly turned terrible.


    "Jiangnan, what''s the matter? Is it because my sister hasn''t come to see you for a long time that you can''t even react?"


    Jiangbei took out his hand, stepped forward and touched her head as if it were strong and intimate.


    In front of Gu Ziliang, Jiangnan would never dare to do anything.


    Sure enough, Jiangnan''s face changed again and again, but still squeezed out a smile and called her sister.


    Jiangbei showed a smile, indicating that he heard it.


    Then Jiangnan glared at Gu Ziliang from an invisible angle, then turned to Gu Ziliang and said, "brother Ziliang, why are you here?"


    "With your sister." Gu Ziliang said flatly. He walked forward and held Jiangbei''s hand under the vision of Jiangnan. He frowned: "I just covered you with heat just now. Why is it cold now?"


    Jiang Beidou laughed in his heart. Gu Ziliang''s acting skill is really better than her.


    Jiangbei, who has almost a stomachache, tries to look plain, takes his hand and says gently:


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s too cold inside."


    "No air conditioning?" Gu Ziliang frowned.


    Jiangnan''s eyes are almost red when it comes to and fro. No matter how much people can hold their breath, it''s not much better to watch their favorite people flirt with others in front of them.


    "The air conditioner is on." Jiangnan tried to squeeze out the saying, "brother Ziliang..."


    If Gu Ziliang didn''t hear him, he took Jiangbei''s hand and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Jiangbei tried to smile in his heart.


    It seems that it''s a right idea for me to let Gu Ziliang accompany me today.

 Chapter 30

    Jiangnan looks stiff.


    Around is she again can hold back, see now such a scene, estimate also want to gas explosion.


    In front of Jiangbei and Gu Ziliang, they flirt in front of her, but they can''t hold it.


    "Sister," she said, trying not to lose control of her expression, "can you get me a glass of water? I''m a little thirsty. "


    Jiangbei smiles and nods. He takes the cup and goes out to pick up the water. When he looks back, he sees Gu Ziliang''s face as if he had been poisoned.


    "I''ll go."


    Jiangbei didn''t refuse either, so he just gave him the cup in his hand, showed a smile and said softly, "thank you."


    Gu Ziliang rubbed her head and went out with the cup in his hand.


    Almost his figure disappeared at the other end of the door. Jiangnan seemed unable to put on any more. He leaned on the bed, looked at her, looked at her fiercely, and said sarcastically, "I didn''t find out before. How can you act so well?"


    Jiang Bei smiles, but does not answer her question directly. Instead, he takes an apple from one side and takes a bite.


    It''s sweet.


    "By contrast, I''m also surprised that you can call my sister so cleverly. I thought you would only act in front of Gu Hengyi," she said after a pause. "Isn''t it fun? I think it''s funny, too. You said that if I had learned from you before, I would be the weak person lying in bed now. "


    "Don''t say that, elder sister," Jiangnan, who is also a vegetarian, glanced at her with a smile. "I''m lying in bed with my mother, father and Gu Hengyi. How about you? What do you have? Bai Xia? Or are you going to lie in bed and die? "


    Hearing her mention of Bai Xia, Jiangbei was not annoyed. He bent down and looked her in the eyes and said, "my dear sister, I have Gu Ziliang at least, but it doesn''t matter. You have Gu Hengyi at least, right?"


    Gently smile open, Jiangbei smile again, suddenly realized: "you should be found that your father stopped your money, Jiangnan, did not expect that one day, you can also come to this situation."


    Jiangnan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "You did it?" She said harshly, with fierce eyes, as if she could rush up to fight with her in the next second.


    "How can it be?" Jiangbei smiles, reaches out his hand to touch Jiangnan''s face, and slightly squints his eyes. "What evidence do you have to say that I did it?"


    "Jiangbei!" She gave a loud drink, turned her head and looked at her fiercely. Her momentum suddenly weakened by three points. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Gu Hengyi?"


    "Do you think he will believe it? A man not favored by the Jiang family? Tell Jiang Chen to cut off your money. Who will believe you? Jiangnan, do you think everyone is as brainless as you? "


    Jiangbei looks at her sarcastically.


    Jiangnan gasped in front of her, her chest undulating, then gently pulled out a smile, looked up at her: "sister, but it doesn''t matter, I think Gu Hengyi should be very good to you, for example, I heard you shouting on the phone yesterday, you should be doing love at that time?"


    Jiangbei frowned.


    At that time, she just wanted to make Gu Hengyi flustered, but now she is caught by Jiangnan.


    "But I wonder if Gu Heng''s Kung Fu in bed is good?" Jiangnan said, pretending to look forward to, approached her, widened her eyes, and whispered in her ear, "are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied."


    Jiangnan a Leng, it seems that did not expect Jiangbei should be so straightforward to say.


    "But if I think about it now, Gu Ziliang''s is better. But Jiangbei, I think your body can''t enjoy this kind of sex love in your whole life? "


    "And I forgot to tell you that I''m ready to have a baby with Gu Ziliang. A soft and glutinous boy must be very cute." Jiangbei stood up and looked down at Jiangnan in front of her. Her face became blue gradually. Then she seemed to be unable to bear it any longer and wanted to slap her in the face.


    Jiangbei side away.


    "Jiangbei, you bitch!" She exclaimed.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Both Jiangbei and Jiangnan were in a daze, looking back one after another. Gu Ziliang stood there with the fresh water, his face very blue.


    Jiangnan has a white face.


    He heard what he had just said.


    "Brother Ziliang, I..." Jiangnan panicked and stammered, but Gu Ziliang didn''t want to listen to her any more. He pulled over Jiangbei and looked at her fiercely.


    "Jiangnan, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    Just a word, let Jiangnan stop all the action.


    "Ziliang, don''t blame Anan, but she said that just now because she was angry and confused. Anan''s original intention is not bad." Jiangbei pretends to be crying and looks at Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan didn''t expect that Jiangbei would suddenly say this. For a moment, he didn''t react and saw Gu Ziliang look at her in disgust.Then no longer tube her, led Jiangbei out of the room.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, Jiangbei immediately began to smile. He didn''t look like he had just been wronged.


    "Wow, Gu Ziliang, you came back in time, right? You don''t see what the face in Jiangnan looks like. "


    Gu Ziliang had no choice but to smile, reached out and scraped her nose: "naughty, if I don''t know who you are, maybe I really think it''s your fault."


    "But you heard her scold me." Jiangbei sticks out his tongue.


    "I don''t think so in other people''s eyes. You said that if it was Gu Hengyi who pushed in today, he would blame you for making Jiangnan angry."


    Jiangbei smiles.


    Gu Heng is the only one who can do such a disgusting thing.


    "Ah Bei," Gu Ziliang suddenly opened his mouth and looked at her, "I''ll take you to play."


    "Ah?"


    "Go to the playground, will you?"


    The playground is their favorite place in junior high school.


    Perhaps his eyes are too blazing, jiangbeidou is not good, refused him, nodded, and then thought of something like: "what about Jiangnan?"


    "I''ve already called Gu Hengyi and let him take care of him, and ah," he said. He suddenly approached Jiangbei and said in a soft voice, "I told him exactly what she said to you."


    "Don''t you think I did it?" Jiangbei joked.


    "No," Gu Ziliang said with a smile, "I don''t know what I said. Ah Bei, let''s go."


    He slowly stretched out his hand and looked at Jiangbei. Then Jiangbei smiles and nods.

 Chapter 31

    Once people have no bondage, they will feel very comfortable.


    For example, once Jiangbei decides to play with Gu Ziliang, it will play without any burden. Until nightfall, Gu Ziliang pulled her to the ferris wheel. She was still in a trance.


    It was only during the daytime that she was fighting with Jiangnan. Now she seems to have no constraints. She looks at the lights of the city, hanging in the air.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and leaned back in the chair.


    Gu Ziliang shakes his hair. As if in his youth, he uses magic in his pocket to pull out a corn and hand it to her.


    "It''s still hot." He laughed.


    Jiangbei also had a look of surprise and hurriedly took over: "where did you get it?"


    "Guess what." Gu Heng Yi blinked.


    Jiangbei doesn''t want to guess any more. She tears open the packing bag and suddenly remembers that Gu Ziliang sneaked out of the ferris wheel. At that time, she was still surprised. Now she thinks about it. She went to buy corn.


    When she thought about it, she suddenly felt warm in her heart.


    At this time, they are at the highest point. The ferris wheel is moving slowly. Jiangbei is gnawing corn and looking at Gu Ziliang in front of her. I don''t know why, she suddenly feels that Gu Ziliang is a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" She thought there was something wrong with him and asked anxiously.


    Gu Ziliang shook his head.


    Then as if to give up the general, in the ferris wheel rose to the highest point of that moment, suddenly called her name.


    "Abei."


    Jiangbei looked up, but suddenly stunned.


    Gu Ziliang looked at her with a serious expression. His eyes were deep, as if he could suck her in.


    "A Bei, if, I mean if," he said slowly, but stuttered. His hands and feet didn''t seem to know where to put them, staring at Jiangbei in front of him: "if I say, after everything is over, can I take care of you?"


    At the beginning, Jiangbei didn''t react. He just looked at him curiously. Gu Ziliang had no choice but to repeat: "after everything is over, can I take care of you? It''s a lifetime one, Abe, OK? "


    Jiangbei finally heard it clearly this time. With a brush, his face turned red.


    At this time, all the lights of the whole city gathered behind him, looking directly at the past. For a moment, he could not see the eyes of the people in front of him, but could only discern his fiery eyes.


    It seems that for a moment, all the memories of those years suddenly came to her.


    Joyful, serious, serious, loving, everything, all Gu Ziliang, as if all rushed to her.


    "Ah Bei, don''t be afraid."


    "Ah Bei, you can jump down and I will catch you."


    "Ah Bei, I hope everything is OK with you. No matter what, I will always stand behind you."


    Gu Ziliang''s feelings are not so much that she doesn''t know, but rather that she always pretends not to know. Because this feeling is too intense, she is too scared, afraid that she can''t keep it properly, so she just doesn''t know.


    Enjoy his good, while rejecting his likes, while constantly give him hope.


    What''s the difference between Jiangbei and Jiangnan?


    She suddenly felt very sad.


    Gu Ziliang in front of her, seems to have been waiting for her to give himself an answer.


    "They said that they must rise to the highest point on the ferris wheel and say what they like, so that they can live a lifetime."


    Jiangbei suddenly realized.


    It turns out that he had always wanted to be a Ferris wheel, and he was going to say that.


    She has seen countless Gu Ziliang, hippy, serious, funny But I have never seen such a Gu Ziliang who can break her heart.


    It''s like if she says a word of rejection, he can cry out sadly.


    The ferris wheel rises slowly.


    The lights of the city gather slowly.


    The corn in her hand seemed to remind her how much the man in front of her loved her.


    Life is so long


    "Ziliang," she said slowly, but bitterly, "I''m sorry."


    In a word, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    "My heart is very small, so I can only hold one person. Even if that person is not here now, I don''t want someone else to replace him. Do you understand? "Ziliang?"


    When she said this, she didn''t even dare to look at Gu Ziliang''s face in front of her for fear that she would regret it the next second.


    Time goes by.


    The ferris wheel finally began to descend.


    The light began to dissipate.


    Jiangbei lowered his head and did not dare to look up for a second.


    All of a sudden, she felt a pair of big hands pressed on her head, then rubbed her hair hard and said, "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK, ah Bei, you don''t have to feel guilty," Gu Ziliang said slowly, squatting down, holding her head in both hands, looking directly into her red eyes and comforting, "ah Bei, I''m ready to be rejected by you. It''s OK. Just think I didn''t say anything today. I''m drunk and I''m taking the wrong medicine. Whatever you think. ""Ah Bei, as long as you are happy, I will be happy. You remember, I will always wait for you, you don''t have to care


    Gu Ziliang slowly reached out his hand and wiped away the tears on her face.


    It doesn''t matter. Ah Bei, I love you so much. How can I make you sad?


    He is ready to be rejected, but if he is rejected again, he will feel that his heart is as bloody as being lingchi.


    Jiangbei raised his head and looked directly at Gu Ziliang in front of him. Then he found that his tears had been flowing continuously.


    How can she bear such heavy love?


    So she had to refuse.


    Try to squeeze out a smile, Gu Ziliang also looked at her, rubbed her head, softly smile.


    "I''ll take you home. Wait a minute." He stood up, turned his back, and tried to hold back the tears he was about to shed. "Ah Bei, you just think that what happened tonight didn''t happen."


    Jiangbei, with a cry, tried to squeeze out a smile.


    After today, as if nothing happened, tomorrow, they are still good friends.


    Never changed.


    The best friend of my life.


    When the atmosphere is dignified, suddenly Jiangbei''s mobile phone on the side vibrates, which gives her a big surprise.


    She took the mobile phone and saw that the contact on it was Gu Hengyi.


    Maybe she didn''t respond. She didn''t respond until the phone hung up automatically.


    "Who is it?" Gu Ziliang also looked back, red eyes, but also pretended to ask her easily.


    Her heart suddenly became bitter.


    "It''s Gu Hengyi." She said, "he called."


    As if in response to her words, the voice just fell, and the mobile phone vibrated again.

 Chapter 32

    Jiangbei almost flurried to pick up the phone, the first moment came Gu Hengyi can be said to be angry voice: "where are you?"


    Facing Gu Ziliang''s puzzled eyes, Jiangbei took a breath and tried to make his voice return to normal: "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?" Gu Hengyi over there still repeats this sentence, but Jiangbei can recognize that there is a huge fire in it.


    "Ah Bei, go down first." Gu Ziliang suddenly interrupts her, indicating that her Ferris wheel is in the end.


    Jiangbei nods and stands up. With the help of Gu Ziliang, he gets off the ferris wheel. Before she answers, he immediately lives there.


    Gu Hengyi just stood there and looked at her like that.


    I don''t know why, Jiangbei just felt flustered and subconsciously pressed off the phone. When he looked back, Gu Hengyi still held up his mobile phone and listened, but his face became darker.


    Gu Ziliang also noticed him, rushed up to hold her hand, and gave her a strong grip, indicating that she should not be nervous.


    "Nothing." He whispered comfort.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at the hand they held fiercely. After a long silence, he finally looked up at Jiangbei.


    "Come here." He spoke.


    Jiangbei moved his finger, and did not move at all.


    "Don''t go," Gu Ziliang comforted her. "Don''t be afraid of Abei. As long as you stay, I will protect you."


    "Jiangbei, come here!" This time Gu Hengyi yelled out, his eyes like a poisonous snake, and he wanted to tear them apart.


    Seeing that there was no movement in Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi strode forward directly, pulled her hand, and was about to go back.


    Jiangbei is pulled to a stagger by him, but because the other hand is in Gu Ziliang''s hand, he is not pulled by Gu Heng.


    Gu Heng''s face turned darker several times. He laughed sarcastically. He looked at Gu Ziliang and said, "Gu Ziliang, do you want to die?"


    "Ah Bei doesn''t want to go with you. Gu Hengyi, if you are a man, you should let go and guard your Jiangnan well!" Gu Ziliang also sneered twice and returned sarcastically.


    "I don''t think you have a clear idea, Gu Ziliang? You don''t understand. She''s my woman now. Why? Or do you like to eat from other people''s mouths recently With two sneers, Gu Hengyi looks back at Jiangbei and stares at her already pale face. "What''s more, she lives in my family, eats my family, and sleeps in my bed. Gu Ziliang, what qualifications do you have to compete with me?"


    He said frankly, Jiangbei almost instantly turned white.


    No matter how depressed she was, she didn''t want to be dissected in front of Gu Ziliang, which made her almost tear up her self-esteem and trample on others.


    "Gu Heng She whispered, involuntarily imploring.


    He can humiliate her at home, but it''s absolutely impossible outside.


    "Jiangbei, it''s hard for me to go back!" Gu Hengyi opens his mouth again, and looks at her fiercely. After that, he wants to pull her away.


    "Abei."


    Gu Ziliang suddenly grabbed his hand. He almost begged her: "ah Bei, don''t go, OK?"


    Jiangbei almost had a second, and he almost agreed.


    "Ziliang," she shook her head, trying to hold back her tears, "I''m sorry."


    Just a word, Gu Ziliang seems to have lost all his strength, Jiangbei gently pushed, his hand was pushed away by her.


    "Ziliang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She kept apologizing, tears have blurred all the vision. Gu Heng gave a cold hum, grabbed her and pulled her aside.


    She was pulled by him to stagger, but still followed him to walk outside.


    One side of the ferris wheel is still turning, but between them, has long been unable to go back.


    Jiangbei is pulled out of the playground by him all the way, until Gu Ziliang''s figure can no longer be seen. Gu Hengyi drags her, finds the car, opens the door and throws her on.


    Jiangbei groaned, lying on the cushion, tears streaming.


    Gu Heng pulled her and squeezed her chin hard. It seemed that she was going to be crushed.


    "What can I cry for? Why are you so sad to disturb your date with your lover? " Gu Heng Yi''s eyes were fierce. He said in a bad tone. He wiped her face hard and felt her fingers wet and cool.


    Jiangbei some muddleheaded to see, this just found that, I do not know when, his face has been full of tears.


    I thought I wouldn''t cry.


    As a result, not only did he cry in front of Gu Ziliang today, but now he has to cry in front of Gu Hengyi.


    Jiang Bei''s almost despairing sneer turned aside and got rid of Gu Hengyi''s control.


    "Gu Hengyi," she tried not to choke herself out, "you make me sick!"


    "I''m sick?" He fiercely pinched her chin, forced her to look directly at himself, staring at the red eyes, "I''m sick, so Gu Ziliang is not sick, right? Don''t you feel sick when you''re in bed? ""What are you talking about?" Jiangbei yelled, "do you think everyone is as dirty as you?"


    What''s wrong?


    Gu Heng''s eyes are fierce.


    This is the first time someone has used this word to describe him.


    Without saying anything, Gu Hengyi held her down and tore up the clothes behind her. Jiangbei only felt a chill behind her. When she reacted, Gu Hengyi was already lying on her body and kissing her hard.


    "Gu Hengyi, let me go!" She couldn''t help struggling, trying to break away from the hot embrace, but the more she struggled, the more flustered she was, until her skirt was torn apart.


    There''s no trace of it.


    Despair to the extreme heart, until the body to wear a huge pain, Jiangbei pain frown, even words are almost speechless.


    It''s like someone forced to slide on the concrete floor with a sled. Such a sex and love can be said to be the most painful memory in Jiangbei''s life.


    Gu Hengyi sighed with satisfaction and began to move. He hit the deepest part of the river as if he wanted to pry the north of the river from the inside to the outside.


    Although Jiangbei was in pain, she still remembered that she was outdoors. Her eyes were misty, thinking that no one would come at this time.


    Gu Heng always has a way to trample on her self-esteem again and again.


    She wanted to resist, but she had no strength all over her body. Her legs were aching and her consciousness was nearly blurred. Gu Hengyi is still moving on her, as if she is the deepest enemy.


    "Gu Hengyi, you are not human."


    At the end of consciousness, Jiangbei whispered this sentence. He heard Gu Heng''s chess pause for a moment, and then hit it harder.


    "Then you can have a good time!"

 Chapter 33

    When Gu Heng came back to his senses and pulled away, Jiangbei curled up like a kitten without any movement.


    He thought that she was just in a coma. After packing himself up, he reached out to touch her, only to find her wet and fishy.


    He moves a meal, and then after general, through the yellow light, a look, full of blood.


    "Jiangbei!" He grabbed her fiercely. It was as if she could hold all of her thin shoulders with one hand. Gu Hengyi was surprised that she was so thin.


    The feeling of panic suddenly surged into his heart, Jiangbei in front of him was still biting his lips, and two deep bloodstains came into his eyes. For the first time, Gu Heng Yi felt at a loss. He pulled one side of her clothes and covered her. Then he started the car and drove to the nearest hospital nearby.


    There was not even anyone in the hospital late at night. Gu Hengyi picked up Jiangbei and rushed inside: "doctor! What about the doctor? "


    The doctor who followed the sound ran to Jiangbei in a hurry and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help There was no time to say anything. Gu Hengyi only repeated the sentence, "save people!"


    A little nurse pushes the car up. Gu Hengyi puts Jiangbei on it. He looks at a group of people holding Jiangbei into the emergency room. Then he leans decadent against the wall and his heart beats fast.


    It''s okay. It''s okay.


    He comforted himself, but he was in a coma, just a Jiangbei, why he was so nervous.


    A little nurse came up with a glass of water and looked at the handsome man. There are not many men who can be so nervous about their wives.


    "Sir," she slowly handed him the water in her hand, "would you like some water?"


    If Gu Heng didn''t hear of it, he pushed her away and walked towards the door of the emergency clinic.


    The light is still on, Jiangbei is still in it, life and death are uncertain.


    ******


    "Abei, Abei."


    Hazy, Jiangbei seems to hear someone calling her name, a sound, let people hear is not unclear. She slowly opened her eyes, trying to follow the source of the sound to find, but in a piece of light, saw that his increasingly disgusted face.


    Gu Heng!


    He seems to be several years younger, still wearing the uniform of junior high school, not as fierce as he is now, with a cold face, standing there like that, brightening a corner of the scenery.


    Then she saw a more familiar face flash by quickly, hiding behind the tree behind Gu Hengyi. A girl beside her was blushing. She could even hear her saying to Xiao Jiangbei: "where is Bai Xiashuai? Do you like him so much?"


    Jiangbei was stunned. Then he saw that little Jiangbei turned red in an instant. He was so annoyed that he turned his head and said to the girl, "it''s better than Bai Xia, OK."


    Jiangbei was shocked, because the two people in front of him were Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu when they were young.


    And that boy, it''s Gu Hengyi!


    How could she dream of Such a strange dream?


    In her dream, she also fell in love with Gu Hengyi?


    Xiaogu Hengyi also seems to notice that someone is looking at him behind him. He turns around with a cold face and just looks at xiaojiangbei. Xiaojiangbei''s face suddenly turned red. He grabbed Liu Yu''s hand and said nervously, "ah Yu, ah Yu, he gave me a look!"


    Chu Liu Yu helplessly rolled a white eye: "I know, I also saw."


    Sunshine is flourishing, dazzling to her almost can''t open her eyes, but Jiangbei still can see, in front of the little himself, is how red face, bent over the ear side of Chu Liuyu.


    The voice disappears between the lips and teeth.


    "I like him, ah Yu."


    She heard Xiao Jiangbei say so.


    For a moment, Jiangbei felt that the sun above her head was so big that she could not stand steadily. She reached for the tree and moved her lips, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She used to like Gu Heng so much when she was young.


    But then many things happened, let her forget, no longer remember that he had liked such a person.


    White light greatly prosperous, originally called her that voice to appear again, seem to want to call her. Jiangbei opened his mouth and wanted to shout to the people in front of him, but he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    Everything is dazzling, until everything can not be seen, Jiangbei only feel a wet corner of her eyes, she slowly opened her eyes, the eye is dazzling white.


    It''s a hospital. There''s a smell of disinfectant everywhere.


    The scene before she lost consciousness suddenly flooded into her mind. Without any resistance, she was pressed on the car by Gu Hengyi. She couldn''t fight. She could only bite her lower lip and didn''t let herself make a sound.


    Until I woke up, I was in the hospital.


    Moving his fingers, he found that the quilt on one side seemed to be pressed down. Jiangbei was lying up with pain all over his body. Gu Hengyi was lying on one side, his eyes were bright, and he was sleeping.Her heart suddenly became angry.


    The reason why I lie here is all caused by the person in front of me. She raised her eyes and looked out of the window. It must have been early morning.


    She looked at the watch on her wrist. She could tell it by the dim light outside. It was only five o''clock sharp.


    Gu Hengyi is still sleeping there.


    Holding back the pain of his arm, Jiangbei took the pillow from behind and raised it high. He looked at Gu Hengyi sleeping in front of him resentfully.


    Jiangbei, as long as you press down gently, all this should be over, right?


    There is no endless torment, no fear of self-esteem being torn at any time, as long as you gently press this person''s nose and mouth, then there will be no gu Heng in the world.


    In general, Jiangbei raised his hand and slowly approached Gu Hengyi. Almost, almost.


    Click.


    The watch on one side was still moving.


    Jiangbei suddenly seems to have lost all her strength. She suddenly puts down her mobile phone and gasps for breath. She reaches out her hand and wipes her forehead with sweat.


    She looked over and saw that the pointer had just reached the second position.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Jiangbei, she is upset in her heart. What are you sitting on? Do you want to become the same person as Gu Heng because you have been playing chess with him for a long time?


    She still has a good life. Why should she lose her life with such a person?


    After stopping the action, he seems to be conscious. Jiangbei leans against the wall dejectedly, but his eyes turn to Gu Hengyi through a burst of nothingness.


    This is the person she likes.


    This is the time when she was young and ignorant, secretly in the heart, let go for a long time.


    But time goes too fast, she subconsciously, chose to forget him.

 Chapter 34

    Jiangbei suddenly covered his face and choked, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    She couldn''t imagine how much she would change if she stayed with Gu Hengyi again.


    Become the Jiangbei that she is afraid and tired of, and has been afraid of all her life.


    Become someone she doesn''t know at all.


    "What are you crying for?" Hoarse voice in this quiet to excessive air sounded.


    Jiangbei was suddenly surprised. Gu Hengyi didn''t know when he woke up and was staring at her.


    She was still holding a pillow in her hand. She didn''t even know if he had seen what she had just done. He could only stare at him instinctively to prevent him from rushing up again.


    Full of vigilance.


    "Drink water?" This time, the voice was not as hoarse as before. Gu Hengyi didn''t seem to see her action. He turned on the light directly, and the dazzling incandescent light turned off, which immediately made Jiangbei close his eyes and hurt.


    Gu Heng Yi turned around, poured a glass of water and handed it to her: "drink water."


    Jiangbei opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him in a funny way.


    What does that mean? A slap and a sugar? A while ago, she was still struggling to death, but now she took the initiative to pour water for her?


    Is she a monkey in Jiangbei? be at sb.''s beck and call?


    "I''m not thirsty." He opened his mouth stubbornly, but the voice of the exit surprised Jiangbei. It seemed that after shouting for several hours, his voice became hoarse.


    Gu Heng didn''t force her either. He put the water aside and stretched out his hand to touch her forehead. Jiangbei subconsciously dodged. His hand was frozen in the air, with a strange feeling.


    Gu Heng Yi blinked, withdrew his hand, turned off the incandescent lamp, and turned on a lamp with softer light.


    He took a look at his cell phone and frowned.


    Jiangbei has always been on guard against his next move. Gu Hengyi also noticed her vigilance and gave a wry smile.


    "Jiangbei, you don''t have to. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go out."


    Jiangbei still did not speak, just frowned and stared at him.


    Gu Heng gave a bitter smile.


    With both hands in their pockets, no matter it''s just over five o''clock, turn around, open the door and go out.


    The light is reflected on Jiangbei''s small face, giving her a soft halo.


    After a pause, Gu Heng suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    Jiangbei looked at him in amazement.


    The latter quickly closed the door, isolated everything, leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.


    No smoke.


    He felt in his pocket for a long time, until he was completely sure that it was empty, then he covered his head dejectedly, and his eyes were fierce.


    This kind of feeling, really not good.


    Jiangbei in the room still keeps Gu Hengqi''s posture before going out, staring at the ceiling above his head.


    It''s getting light.


    She suddenly felt a burst of fatigue, the body is still very sour, move is painful. She took out the phone from one side and slid the contacts in it.


    I think they''re still sleeping.


    Stay in that pig''s number, Jiangbei hesitated for a long time, and finally pressed the dial key.


    As soon as I got through, I even pressed the red key in a panic and watched the phone go black again.


    It''s Chu Liu Yu.


    But at this time, she will not answer her own phone.


    Jiangbei was very sad. He breathed and stared at the void.


    There was silence.


    In this way, she opened her eyes until daybreak. On the way, she didn''t look at each other once. She just watched the originally bright day become completely bright.


    Until suddenly the door was pushed open, Jiangbei looked up, but saw an unexpected person.


    Her mother, Li Xingyu.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Jiangbei asked this question, he saw that Li Xingyu suddenly looked at her fiercely. Then he quickly stepped forward and raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Pop."


    The north of the river was covered in an instant.


    This is the first time in my memory that Li Xingyu hit her so hard.


    Although she has not been liked by her, she has been selectively ignored by her, as if she has never had her daughter, but it is the first time in my memory that I hit her so hard.


    It was also because it was the first time that she suddenly lived in the same place.


    "Jiangbei, do you want to be shameless? The man who seduced your sister? Do you want to be shameless? Are you a whore? Can''t do without men? " A barrage of words came out of her mouth. Jiangbei hit too far and his cheek was burning.


    As if all the way to the heart, even the toe tip is cold.


    Jiangbei only felt that her eyes were red and everything was indistinct. She bit her teeth, tried to hold back her tears and the pain on her body, and said vaguely, "Mom, if I were a whore, what would you be when I was born a whore?"This sentence seems to be a time bomb in general, instantly let Li Xingyu angry eyes red, raised his hand to hit her again.


    Jiangbei''s body was in pain, and she couldn''t avoid it. Seeing that the slap would fall on her face, she subconsciously closed her eyes, but the pain didn''t appear.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, but saw Gu Hengyi, who had disappeared for several hours, suddenly appeared in front of her and stopped Li Xingyu''s hand. Her face was terrible.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Gu Hengyi''s face was gloomy, and he said a word by word. It was the first time that Jiangbei saw him so serious about himself. He was even in the mood to secretly wonder if he had a fever, which led to seeing such a different Gu Hengyi.


    But the fact is that this is the real Gu Heng game.


    Jiangbei looked at him, his eyes inadvertently looked at him, and his heart beat fast.


    He looked at Li Xingyu, and then the other side in his eyes, slowly weakened momentum, put down his hand.


    "Heng Yi, I teach my daughter a lesson. You can''t control it, can you?" Li Xingyu said with a sneer.


    Gu Hengyi turns her eyes to Jiangbei, and finally to her red and swollen cheek. Her eyes suddenly cool down.


    "Why did you hit her?"


    Li Xingyu was stunned and didn''t respond. Gu Hengyi directly repeated: "why hit her?"


    The tone was cold and fierce.


    Although it''s true that Jiangbei is not favored by the Jiang family, and it''s true that no one of the Jiang family''s parents cares about her, once a person is in the hands of Gu Hengqi, he is the one who plays Gu Hengqi.


    Even if you want to do something. That would have to be done with his consent.


    To put it bluntly, he is just too possessive.


    But looking at Jiangbei''s face, he was not angry.


    This is his man. Who dares to touch her?

 Chapter 35

    Jiangbei was also surprised. Although the place where he had been hit on his cheek was still painful, looking at Gu Hengyi''s expression for the first time, all the pain was not pain.


    Li Xingyu, on the other side, shows an expression of seeing a ghost. She has heard of Gu Hengyi''s temperament, but she thinks that he is the mother of Jiangnan. No matter how violent he is, he can''t do anything to her. But now he not only scolded himself, but also scolded her because he hit Jiangbei.


    Isn''t Jiangbei the man he always hates? How could it have done that to her?


    A lot of ideas roared through her mind. Li Xingyu couldn''t think of it. He could only stare at Jiangbei with hatred, and then he turned his head to look at Gu Hengyi.


    The momentum fell three points in an instant.


    "Gu Hengyi, I hope you think about my daughter Jiangnan. She was lying in the hospital because of her and almost died! Don''t do anything wrong to her


    Gu Hengyi''s face turned black, and he seemed to have to say something. But Li Xingyu turned his head and rushed away with Bao Qi in his hand. It seemed that there was a fierce beast behind him, and he ran away quickly.


    Jiangbei Chang breathed a sigh and turned his eyes to Gu Hengyi, who still had a black expression.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people almost at the same time, Jiangbei sound a meal.


    "You say it first."


    "Say it first."


    With one voice.


    Jiangbei almost doubted whether he didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. Even if Gu Heng''s chess was not right, he was strange.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s embarrassed appearance, Gu Hengyi didn''t tease her. He lowered his voice and asked, "how can you have such a bad relationship with your mother?"


    Jiangbei Leng Leng, it seems that he did not expect a mouth to say is this, for a long time just turned his head to shake.


    "I don''t know. It seems that she didn''t like me since she was a child. Maybe now people prefer smaller people." Jiangbei said these words with a tone of ridicule. Originally, he was teasing himself, but he didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi was very sad.


    At the same time, although Jiang''s children really dislike her, Jiangnan can be loved by Jiang''s family, so she is not inferior to Jiangbei.


    Jiangchen that old fox does not like Jiangbei, he can understand, how today saw Jiangbei''s biological mother Li Xingyu, also to her is such an attitude.


    The mother of a normal family looks at her child like this. How can we say that she will first express her sympathy.


    If Jiangbei and Jiangnan were not twins, he would almost doubt whether Jiangbei would not be the natural daughter of the Jiang family.


    Turning to see her red and swollen cheek, Gu Hengyi didn''t speak any more and turned to walk out.


    Jiangbei was alone in the back. He thought that he was provoking him. He sighed and went to the bathroom barefoot. The woman''s cheek was swollen.


    She sighed, took the towel from one side, wet it, put it in a ball and covered it on her cheek.


    I hope it will reduce the swelling.


    In this way, she slowly covered her face. Jiangbei changed the water several times. The last time she changed the water, she looked at her cheek and it was still swollen.


    It seems that this time Li Xingyu really moved the real thing. He covered it for so long without detumescence.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the door behind him suddenly creaked and opened. Jiangbei turned his head and saw Gu Hengyi standing there with a cake in his hand.


    He looked at her calmly, and Jiangbei looked surprised. He knew that Gu Hengyi took the initiative to come up and put the cake in his hand: "eat it."


    Jiangbei was surprised, and the towel in his hand was still on his face. Before he even had time to react, Gu Hengyi led her directly and forced her on the bed.


    He put the cake down, opened it and handed it to her.


    It''s a small pink cake. It''s very cute. There''s a chubby bear on it. It''s looking at her with a charming and naive manner.


    Jiangbei chuckled.


    Gu Hengyi opened the cake and put it in front of Jiangbei with a black face almost all the way. He made a lot of jokes because he went to the cake shop to buy the cake. It can be said that this is her first time to buy cake for a girl.


    At that time, the shop assistant asked him what kind of cake he needed, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. He could only point to a girl like cake and was ridiculed for buying it for his girlfriend.


    Said he was a good man?


    Girlfriend?


    Looking at Jiangbei, he almost laughed at himself.


    Jiangbei is his girlfriend. That''s ridiculous.


    Jiangbei doesn''t know what she should do at this time. She should have hated Gu Hengyi extremely. After all, she is lying in the hospital, which he helped. But today, after Li Xingyu slapped her, he was able to kill her for himself


    But also bought such a girl''s heart cake.She wanted to laugh at the thought.


    She could almost imagine how dark her face could be after Gu Hengyi went in and said that.


    This is probably Gu Hengyi''s first time to go shopping in a cake shop.


    When she thought of this, she felt a warm current flowing through her heart. She was really such a person in Jiangbei. She just gave her a little good, and she felt as if the whole world had given her the same, even if that person had given her a lot of harm before.


    Just like Gu Hengyi has done so many wrong things to her before, she still thinks Gu Hengyi is a very good person at this moment.


    After taking the fork, Jiangbei first looked at the cake, then put the fork on the bear, opened his mouth and put it in.


    There is a soft chocolate flavor, but also with a hint of Matcha fragrance, lips and teeth.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t seem to think that she would just put it into the bear. Just looking at the size of the bear, he already felt that a normal woman couldn''t just put it in.


    But Jiangbei she did.


    Completely ignoring Gu Hengyi''s surprised expression, Jiangbei took one bite at a time, and soon the cake was almost eaten by her.


    It can''t be blamed on her. After all, she never ate anything since she woke up. After Li Xingyu''s experience, once she settled down, she felt that everyone was so hungry that she would faint directly if Gu Hengqi hadn''t brought the cake, or a little more in the evening.


    "Do you want to eat?" Jiangbei said vaguely to Gu Hengqi, holding his fork. The latter was disgusted and kept shaking his head.


    Don''t eat, Jiangbei thought so, and directly ate the last bite of cake into his mouth.


    At the same time, with the satisfaction of the stomach, Jiangbei felt that his tongue was still very hungry.


    It seems that she needs something to eat and feed her.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other side, looked at her in an unbelievable way.

 Chapter 36

    Noticing Gu Hengyi''s eyes, she looks over suspiciously, just in the eyes of Gu Hengyi. He didn''t notice that he was eating so fast. Instead, he asked jokingly, "what are you watching me do?"


    Gu Hengyi shakes his head, takes back his eyes, leaves a message, and then turns out of the room. He brings in a cup of hot water from the outside and hands it to her.


    Jiangbei looks at her in surprise. It seems that he can''t believe that the person in front of her is Gu Hengyi. What''s hard to come true is that today''s Almanac is not right, there is a ghost attached to him?


    Or to put it another way, he won''t poison both the cake and the water.


    Uneasy took the water, looking at Gu Heng Yi opened the seat, do in front of her.


    "Jiangbei, let me tell you a story."


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    Tell a story? Did you see her as a child? Buying cakes and telling stories, is it really the time when Gu Hengqi was in a coma? What stimulation did Gu Hengqi suffer? He became like this.


    In fact, Gu Heng only knew that Jiangbei really had a poor position in the Jiang family, especially after seeing Li Xingyu come to fight her today.


    But almost before he could react, he had already said such a sentence. As the saying goes, if you spill water, you can''t get it back. Facing Jiangbei''s suspicious eyes, he coughed and said.


    "When I was a child, my father didn''t like me either. He preferred his eldest son, but I was not convinced. I could only prove that I was better than Gu Ziliang. Jiangbei, "he said solemnly, looking directly into her eyes," I just want to tell you that your status in the Jiang family is a thing of the past. Now you live in Gu''s family. You''re the one who plays Gu Heng''s chess. No matter what, you can''t be bullied by their Jiang family any more. "


    "Besides, you have to live better to be worthy of all this."


    It seems that in my mind, there is also a person who has said such similar words to himself, persuading him to work hard and get rid of all this. Now Gu Hengyi''s words to her completely gave her a familiar feeling.


    But she couldn''t tell where she knew.


    It seems that it''s the first time for Gu Hengyi to say these words face to face. Gu Hengyi feels very uncomfortable. Just as he wants to go out directly, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    He picked up a look, the opposite is the company executives over there from the words.


    Just after listening to a few words, Jiangbei sees Gu Hengyi''s face turn black instantly. He thinks of the information he got before and gives it to Jiang Chen. It''s estimated that he is already dealing with Gu''s family at this time.


    Inexplicable heart, as if with guilt.


    Jiangbei, who has been paying attention to Gu Hengyi''s expression, saw him hang up the phone with a black face. Then he looked at her and said, "stay in the hospital." He left in a hurry.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s leaving figure, Jiangbei suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    Although she lives in the hospital by herself, most of the reasons are caused by Gu Hengyi, but she is looking at the cake


    Jiangbei, Jiangbei.


    She persuaded herself in her heart.


    You should think about how this person has treated you before. How can you feel that he is good and appreciate him?


    Just thinking about this, her cell phone beside the desk suddenly vibrated. Jiangbei quickly picked up a look, is Gu Ziliang call.


    Do you want to pick it up?


    Suddenly she hesitated.


    Because before his sudden confession, she couldn''t see how to face him. And now it happened again, which made her unable to say anything to him on the other end of the phone.


    With a sigh, Jiangbei decided to pretend that he didn''t hear it and let it hang up naturally.


    She seemed to be aware of her thoughts. Within five seconds after the phone stopped, the bell rang again.


    Jiangbei was so annoyed that he turned off the silence and sat waiting for him to hang up naturally.


    Until it rings for the third time.


    It''s like people over there know what she thinks. If she doesn''t answer, she will fight all the time. Jiangbei also understood Gu Ziliang''s character and was extremely stubborn. Sighed, in time to stop the phone the last second, picked up the phone.


    If she doesn''t answer, she won''t doubt whether he will call for the fourth and fifth time.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very anxious. As soon as he got through, he quickly asked a lot of cross talk: "are you OK, Gu Hengyi? What did he do to you? where are you? I''m going to see you now? "


    A series of words like shells came out. Jiangbei didn''t even know which one to go back to first for a while. He could only smile awkwardly twice and then said, "it''s all very good. I went home directly after I left yesterday. Nothing happened. You can rest assured, ha ha."


    In the end, like a cover up, she gave a dry smile to show that she was doing well.


    Without waiting to say anything, Jiangbei said in a hurry: "ah, a Liang, I still have something to do here. I''ll call you later."He said that he would not wait for anything to be said there any more. Jiangbei pressed the phone directly and gave a long breath.


    Gu Ziliang just wanted to make sure if she had something wrong with her. Now she told him directly and ended his wish. At least in this way, he would not call him again these days.


    Now she doesn''t know how to face Gu Ziliang.


    After cleaning the cake box, Jiangbei smelled the strong smell of disinfectant in the hospital and just wanted to vomit. After taking a bath in a hurry and changing her clothes, she looked in the mirror at all kinds of green and white intersection marks on her body, and she bit her teeth.


    Frankly speaking, this time I went to the hospital, I really delayed Gu Heng''s happiness.


    After changing clothes, Jiangbei found some important things, cleaned them up, and went directly out of the ward.


    I don''t know if Gu Hengyi said something to the nurses. As soon as he saw someone coming out, he looked at her as if she were a rare animal. However, after seeing for a while and making sure that she was not a patient, they all withdrew their eyes and turned to do their own business.


    Jiangbei can almost be sure that Gu Hengyi must have said something to them, otherwise they would not have been so reckless. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she changed her clothes ahead of time. Thinking of this, Jiangbei directly held his head high, pretended that he was coming to visit the patient''s family, and went out aboveboard.


    As soon as he got out of the hospital and breathed fresh air, Jiangbei immediately broke out of prison with a smile and a big breath.


    The sun was warm on her, she showed a smile, but the smile did not involve the corners of her mouth, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrated.

 Chapter 37

    Gu Ziliang.


    This is Jiangbei''s first idea.


    However, Gu Ziliang called her before, and now it''s impossible to call her again.


    Still struggling with what to say to ease the atmosphere, Jiangbei took out his mobile phone and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The contact person shown above clearly said that it was Li Xingyu who called her.


    Her biological mother, who had just slapped her hard.


    To tell you the truth, Jiangbei doesn''t want to answer this call from the bottom of her heart. Maybe she doesn''t want to have a relationship with anyone in the Jiang family because she hates the Jiang family. After thinking for a moment, she finally sighed, went to a shady place and pressed the phone.


    "Hello, this is Jiangbei." Reluctantly picked up the phone, Jiangbei side said, while walking to the side of the small shop, pointing to the mineral water inside, whispered: "I want this."


    "Where are you now?" The tone of Li Xingyu on the other end of the phone is not very good. He even said this to her with a breath. Jiangbei thought silently in his heart, it is estimated that it is also because of what Gu Hengyi did to her before, and it is estimated that he is still angry.


    The owner of the small shop gave her mineral water. She whispered her thanks and then said to the other end of the phone, "I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    It will not be a good thing for Li Xingyu to call her without any reason. At least in the view of Jiangbei now, it will never be a good thing. " "Come to Jiangnan. I have something to tell you."


    Sure enough, at the moment when this sentence came down, Jiangbei almost had the impulse to press the phone directly. Jiangnan is what kind of person she can not know. Li Xingyu has been fond of her since childhood. If they get together, they can''t figure out how to kill her.


    If one of them, maybe she can be a little sure. Now she has become two, and her body is still sore


    Just thinking of refusing, Li Xingyu seems to have noticed her idea, hummed coldly, lost a threatening word directly, and hung up directly.


    The beep from that end made Jiangbei stand still.


    The owner of the small shop looked at the stunned girl in front of her and hesitated for a while before interrupting her thoughts. He asked cautiously, "girl, a total of seven yuan."


    Jiangbei wakes up like a dream and takes out the money from his bag. He still holds his mobile phone in his hand, looking silly.


    I don''t know what kind of luck she took today to receive the call from Li Xingyu that she had never received in her life.


    When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth.


    She comforted herself in her heart. No matter what they want to do, it''s impossible to eat her.


    After unscrewing the bottle cap and taking a sip of water, Jiangbei sighs, turns around and stops a taxi to go to the hospital where Jiangnan is located.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi saw a person he didn''t want to meet when he entered the company after experiencing the traffic jam during the peak period.


    Gu Ziliang.


    The other party also noticed him, pulled out the corners of his mouth, sneered, and walked towards him.


    Gu Heng Yi also sneered, not to be outdone, and directly welcomed him.


    And the company''s other people see this posture, have in mind Secretly cry bad. Who doesn''t know that these two brothers are just like water and fire, and can''t tolerate each other. Once two people appear in public, after all, it will set off a huge wave.


    And it''s still in such a low pressure.


    "What have you done to her?" Before he came near, Gu Ziliang couldn''t hold his breath and asked first.


    There was a cry of surprise from the people on one side.


    The amount of information in this sentence can be said to be very large. We can know that it was a woman, and she was Gu Ziliang''s favorite, and the woman Gu Ziliang liked was taken away by Gu Hengqi. However, it is well known that Gu Hengyi generally does not have a cold for women, and only one person has a cold, that is, Jiangnan.


    And now the woman Gu Ziliang mentioned, how to guess, can only guess Jiangnan.


    Two brothers like the same person?


    Almost the onlookers'' heart of gossip was immediately hooked up, nervously looking at everything in front of them, for fear of missing some news.


    Gu Heng gave a sneer.


    , "why don''t you do what you should do and run over to my affairs? Will you be too busy? And my dear brother, "chuckles, and Gu Hengyi approaches him, murmuring in his ear in a voice that only two people can hear," if you are not in good health, it''s hard to satisfy her, isn''t it? Gu Ziliang, just give up. "


    Gu Ziliang smiles.


    Instead of being irritated by him, he turned his head and asked a general question: "how? Why are you so nervous? To put it bluntly, she''s the one who''s going to give birth to my baby. Or, why are you so nervous about her? Shouldn''t you go to the hospital to accompany you? What are you doing here? "


    With that, he took a funny look at Gu Hengyi and ignored him. He showed a sarcastic smile and patted him on the shoulder."Take care of yourself."


    After dropping this sentence, Gu Ziliang walked away without looking at the person behind him. Almost all the people in the crowd are whispering, one after another discussing the meaning of Gu Ziliang''s words.


    The words they said just now were so low that they didn''t understand anything at all, but the only thing we could know was that after Gu Ziliang said those words, Gu Hengyi''s face turned dark and stood there without speaking.


    In that case, the woman they are fighting for between their two brothers should also be Jiangnan.


    And with Gu Hengyi''s face, some people think in their hearts, is it possible that Gu Ziliang, rather than Gu Hengyi, is the person they really like in Jiangnan?


    People''s heart of gossip rings.


    Gu Hengyi was almost angry. He swept his eyes into the crowd and yelled, "don''t you go to work soon?"


    The people who had gathered together were scattered as birds and beasts in an instant. There were a few timid girls with shriveled mouths who were almost ready to cry.


    Gu Heng''s name is not in vain in the company.


    Almost everyone present has experienced his means.


    Don''t mess with Gu Hengyi. It''s almost all the secrets of Gu''s employees.


    He looked at the crowd with a black face. Gu Heng almost bit his teeth and forced himself not to catch up.


    Originally intended to teach Gu Ziliang a good lesson, did not expect that the lesson did not teach, but was put together by him.


    At the thought of this, Gu Hengyi felt that his brain would almost explode. He could even imagine how proud Gu Ziliang was over there. Maybe he was still scolding him for being stupid.

 Chapter 38

    The more Gu Heng thought about it, the more angry he became. Almost everyone was about to blow up. What is this? Did you lose your wife?


    He hasn''t thought about how to solve these things, but he suddenly meets Jiang Chen at a corner.


    It seems that the other party came to find him. As soon as he saw him, he said directly, "let''s talk?"


    Gu Hengyi is holding a lot of fire at this time, but because the other party is Jiang Chen, he can''t say anything. I can only nod my head to show that I have time now.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Chen is an old fox. And now the old fox came to talk to him like this. Just think about it casually and you can guess that it would never be a good thing.


    Gu Heng Yi left a heart, directly took him to the office.


    Jiang Chen sat down, first looked at the place, then showed a smile of approval, said: "yes, the pattern of your office is good."


    Gu Heng Yi laughs twice and doesn''t answer. He pours a cup of tea to Jiang Chen from one side.


    Jiang Chen took it, smelled it, and showed a smile. He looked at Gu Heng and said, "tea is good tea."


    After a slow drink, he turned his eyes to Gu Hengyi again. This time, without further digression, he directly asked, "are you going to let Jiangbei give birth to Gu Ziliang''s child?"


    Gu Heng Yi was stunned. Thinking of what happened just now, his face became gloomy and nodded.


    "Heng Yi," Jiang Chen put down the tea in his hand, "I don''t object to what you do to Jiangbei, but I won''t agree with Jiangbei''s giving birth to Gu Ziliang''s child when you take care of your family. Jiangbei is my daughter anyway. No matter how embarrassed my daughter is, it''s impossible for a father to completely ignore her. "


    Gu Heng Yi sneered in his heart.


    In the past, I didn''t care about Jiangbei. Now when it comes to children''s affairs, I show my father''s care. He smiles, with a false expression, and nods.


    Jiang Chen just wants her Jiangbei to give birth to her own child. After all, Gu Ziliang has no real status in caring for her family. If she does give birth to his child, Jiang Chen will never get any more benefits from Jiangbei.


    So for his own benefit, he certainly can''t let Jiangbei give birth to Gu Ziliang''s child.


    But Jiang Chen is really an old fox. After playing chess with Gu Heng in the office for so long, he doesn''t mention the children. It was not until he finished three cups of tea that he put down his cup and turned his eyes to Gu Hengyi.


    "Hang chess, let''s make a deal." When he said these words, Gu Hengyi was just holding the teapot and was ready to add another cup of tea for him. After hearing the action in his hand, he swept up his sharp eyes and let out a sound.


    "Jiangnan will marry me in the future. Frankly speaking, we should be a family now. Uncle Jiang, you are so polite to me." after a while of greeting, Gu Hengyi pauses again, opens his mouth and pours a cup of tea in the cup, "say, what do you want me to do?"


    "I know you want to take Gu Ziliang down. I can help you. And correspondingly, the children born in Jiangbei must be yours. "


    Gu Heng is a Leng, how also didn''t seem to think of, Jiang Chen put forward, unexpectedly is such a request.


    Jiangnan is in poor health and can''t give birth to children, so can Jiangbei replace it?


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Heng Yi finally nods, takes the teapot back, sits on one side and looks directly at Jiang Chen.


    "I want to know, how have you been in Jiangbei''s home for so many years?"


    Jiang Chen frowned, as if he never thought he would ask. It is well known that Gu Hengyi hates Jiangbei, but now he comes to ask her whether she has been living well in the Jiangbei family for so many years?


    According to his old fox temperament, he just turned his eyes and showed a smile: "my daughter of Jiang Chen, what''s the difference? How can you suddenly ask such a question


    Gu Hengyi shakes his head and doesn''t speak any more. Jiang Chen''s words are like Taiji, which brings the problem to him again. If he answers again, he will jump into his trap.


    He is not stupid enough to play chess.


    Jiang Chen slowly finished his tea, put it down, stood up, looked at Gu Hengyi, and proposed the same thing: "you haven''t been to the hospital for a long time to see Jiangnan. I''m just going to go too. Why don''t you come with me?"


    "Of course." Gu Heng chess should be next, followed Jiang Chen after death went out, told the company''s people to continue to enter the task process. Jiang Chen doesn''t talk at one side, looking at all these silent.


    Now the chamber of Commerce deals with Gu''s family. It''s estimated that Gu Hengyi is too busy at this time.


    The busier the better, he thought slowly, it''s better not to be busy, let him sit and reap the benefits.


    Gu Hengqi turned his head and stepped forward, nodding to indicate that he could go.


    Jiang Chen also nodded and followed him out.


    Jiang Chen didn''t take his own car this time. He just worked as the co driver of Gu Heng''s chess car. They talked about business affairs all the way. In every word, there was a smell of gunpowder.Gu Hengyi disagrees with some of Jiang Chen''s remarks, while Jiang Chen disagrees with some of Gu''s views. In the end, Jiang Chen could only sigh and boasted with great admiration: "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. It''s true that you have these ideas. Young people, it''s good to have more ideas."


    Gu Heng Yi sneered in his heart, but his face didn''t move. He answered and nodded.


    Jiang Chen said this just to show his attitude. No matter how much he thought, he was only a young man. How could he compare with Jiang Chen.


    Between businesses, where there is any affection to speak of, interest is the most important, and the second is money.


    Jiang Chen in the heart beat small nine nine, he all clear.


    "When are you going to get engaged to Jiangnan? Now that she''s awake, it can''t be delayed any longer. " Jiang Chen suddenly raised the question.


    "Everything depends on Anan''s meaning. When she''s almost healthy, we''ll be ready to get married."


    Jiang Chen nodded and was about to say something when the car suddenly stopped. Then he heard Gu Heng say, "here we are."


    Jiangnan hospital.


    Along the way, they met many people they knew. Gu Hengyi finds Jiangnan''s room, brushes the door card and goes straight in.


    The first thing she saw was a face seven or eight points similar to Jiangnan. It seemed that she was still thinking about what happened in the morning. She just glanced at herself and looked to Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan noticed the movement here, looked up and saw Gu Hengyi standing at the door.

 Chapter 39

    "Hang chess."


    She opened her mouth with a gentle smile. You want to get out of bed.


    Gu Hengyi quickly went up to stop her, rubbed her hair, and finally showed a smile on her face: "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. Is there any problem?"


    Jiangnan vomited his tongue, tilted his head, said with a tone of chagrin: "just a little miss you, the others are OK."


    Smile, this is the girl he has always liked, kind and beautiful, will be considerate.


    They are totally different from Li Xingyu.


    I don''t know how Li Xingyu educated such a good child in Jiangnan.


    "Jiangnan, when I came here just now, I discussed your marriage with Hengyi, but Hengyi said it''s up to you, so I''ll ask you now. What''s your opinion?" Jiang Chen opens a chair to sit down, casual ground asks a word.


    Jiangnan heart a surprised, but still quick reaction to bow his head, shy as: "I do not know ah."


    How could she know? What she likes is Gu Ziliang. It''s impossible for her to get married even if she doesn''t play chess with him. What is Jiang Chen''s abacus?


    After being a daughter of the Jiang family for so many years, she still doesn''t know her father''s temperament. Therefore, in such a reluctant situation, she has to break her teeth and swallow them in her belly. She looks so discontented that she drops her eyes and goes to watch Gu Hengqi.


    Jiang Chen can put forward the same sentence. She must have an intention behind it. Although her surname is Jiang, it doesn''t mean that she must give him free bait to get benefits from caring for her family. What''s more, she somehow cut off her financial source before, which she still remembers clearly.


    "I''m not familiar with the wedding, but I''m not very well now. I still want to postpone it for the better, and I won''t delay it too much." After thinking about it, she can only say it like Taiji. Jiang Chen said this, which means that he also said it to Gu Hengyi, but after pushing it around, the problem was kicked to her again. She looked at Li Xingyu, who was her mother, and immediately understood her meaning.


    "What do you want to do with the children? It''s better to let the two children discuss it by themselves. " Li Xingyu looks at Jiang Chen discontentedly. The little daughter has been in pain since she was a child. Before, she said that she would cut off her financial resources for no reason. Forced by Jiang Chen, she didn''t dare to do anything, but now it''s not necessary.


    "Yes, after all, Jiangnan still needs to recuperate, and everything has to be considered in the long run." Gu Hengyi also came forward and said, it''s one thing for him to like Jiangnan, and marriage is what he has been looking forward to. But now the family is unstable, how can he get away from it.


    What''s more, at this time, he didn''t know what idea Jiang Chen was fighting, so he didn''t want to die.


    Jiangnan has been waiting for him to speak like this. He knows that it''s not good to show too much understanding. He sniffs when he is aggrieved and proposes to say: "if it''s really not right, you can let my sister attend instead of me. Founder, we look the same, and other people can''t tell us apart."


    There''s a reason why she said this. Gu Hengyi loves her. Before, she had a big fight because Jiangbei came out to the engagement ceremony. As long as she is soft and takes a look at Gu Hengyi, she can definitely delay the marriage.


    Then she coughed twice and saw Gu Hengyi''s face turn black.


    Seeing his sweetheart cough and get sick, he will not feel better.


    Before Jiang Bei was asked to attend the engagement ceremony, he felt sorry for Jiangnan. What a woman values is such a sense of ceremony. It doesn''t matter that the engagement is replaced by Jiangbei, and no one recognizes it. However, for such a big event as marriage, Jiangnan must go in person.


    This is a matter that will last a lifetime, and there must be no mistakes.


    Even if Jiangnan didn''t say anything on the surface, he felt guilty in his heart.


    Such an idea came out, by the way, the tone also rushed three points, directly to Jiang Chen said: "uncle, this kind of thing can''t be urgent, wait for Anan to get better, we will have a plan naturally, also don''t bother you."


    "Yes, Dad, don''t worry about it." Jiangnan was also advised.


    The party says so, Jiang Chen is to have what words to want to say again export all have no way to say, black face poured a cup of tea to drink from the side.


    The two daughters he gave birth to didn''t make him worry, they were disobedient.


    Jiangnan thought, he also guessed some, just don''t want to marry Gu Hengyi, drag him to implicate him. He looked at Gu Hengyi as if he were sarcastic.


    The latter cast his eyes in doubt.


    Pitifully, he was still kept in the dark, thinking that he had won the attention of the beauty. Actually, people had never installed him in their hearts.


    Poor, too.


    Gu Hengyi naturally didn''t know what he thought. He took a comforting look at Jiangnan, indicating that she was OK. Finally, he cleared his throat and said, "when Anan gets better, we are ready to get married.""Jiangbei can''t take the place of Nanman to attend the wedding." Li Xingyu, who has never said anything, opens his mouth and his eyes are cold.


    Gu Hengqi nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Li Xingyu''s face was better than before.


    Jiangnan patted her hand and laughed.


    Suddenly the door was pushed open. Jiangbei stood at the door and looked at the four people inside. He was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Why are Gu Hengyi and Jiang Chen here?


    Receiving her suspicious eyes, Jiangnan first showed a smile, as if she didn''t expect to appear in front of her. She was slightly surprised and said with three points of joy: "sister? What are you doing here? "


    She didn''t ask her to come. What are you doing here now.


    Of course, Jiangbei didn''t say it. He just said it in his heart. She also responded quickly, showing a smile and opening her mouth to Li Xingyu: "Mom, what happened when you suddenly called me?"


    Li Xingyu''s face became stiff. He didn''t seem to expect Jiangbei to preemptively say whether she asked her to come or Jiangnan to help her out: "elder sister, we are actually discussing my marriage with Hengyi. Let''s see what you have to say."


    What else could she say, but she knew it was just an excuse for Jiangnan.


    It''s strange that she has always liked Gu Ziliang, but now she proposes to marry Gu Hengyi.


    She cast her eyes on Jiang Chen.


    Jiangnan won''t say anything, but someone will say it instead of her.

 Chapter 40

    With a sneer in his heart, Jiangbei came forward with a smile and proposed: "so have you discussed your wedding? Ah Nan, you should marry Gu Hengyi as soon as possible. Be careful if he runs away. The faster, the better. "


    The whole play needs to be done. She is a good woman in front of Gu Hengyi. Then she satisfies her. Doesn''t she like Gu Ziliang? Then marry Gu Hengyi as soon as possible.


    Jiang Chen nodded and praised her. For the first time, she took her words and said, "Jiangnan, your sister is right."


    Jiangnan''s face turned white, and instantly knew what it meant to lift a stone and hit his own feet.


    Trying to squeeze out a smile, like patience, Li Xingyu on one side made a look, suddenly staring at her and said harshly: "Jiangbei, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    Neck?


    What''s in the neck?


    As if she had thought of something, her face turned white in an instant. There were only kisses on her neck.


    And it''s a kiss mark made by Gu Hengqi.


    Gu Hengyi also realized the problem and looked at her nervously.


    Take a long breath.


    "What''s on my neck?" he said with a smile? It''s just the packages that were bitten by mosquitoes before. Now they''re not ready. You''re making a fuss, mom


    She can call her mom, which shows that she still gives her face.


    What Li Xingyu did to her was very clear in her heart, that is to say, she was just acting in such a place.


    But even if she said so, there must be some people who are ungrateful. Sure enough, Li Xingyu''s face turned black in a moment, and he spoke in a strange tone, with three points of sarcasm: "I don''t think so. It''s like a wild man left behind. Jiangbei, I just thought you had a bad temper. I didn''t expect that people were so dirty."


    She didn''t know what happened between Gu Hengyi and her, so she said the same thing.


    Jiangbei didn''t expect that she would speak so openly. For a moment, she was stunned, but Jiangnan anxiously took Li Xingyu''s hand and called: "Ma..."


    Li Xingyu doesn''t know. She also knows. Now she even talks with Gu Hengyi. He must be in a bad mood.


    Now I still need Gu Heng to play chess, so I can''t annoy him.


    As soon as Li Xingyu saw that someone was stopping her, he didn''t know what was wrong. The whole person immediately got up and pulled Jiangbei. Jiangbei did not stop, she pulled a staggering, and then heard her say: "Jiangbei, you are really cheap, what face do you have to be my Jiang children, crown my Jiang family name?"


    "Enough!" Jiang Chen, who hasn''t made a sound for a long time, drank loudly. He looked at Li Xingyu and said, "when are you going to make trouble?"


    Li Xingyu glared at Jiangbei, then turned his eyes to Jiangchen, with unbelievable: "you yelled at me for her?"


    "Have you had enough?" Jiang Chen said angrily.


    Jiangbei, like watching a play, watched the group of people talking here. He laughed loudly, then picked up his bag and went out.


    The air was disgusting and she didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    What Li Xingyu said to her was clearly aimed at her. Even if she left now, they couldn''t help her.


    In the ward, Jiangnan showed a guilty expression, coughed twice, and seemed very tired. He said to Gu Hengyi, "Hengyi, help me to chase my sister. I''m afraid she will do something stupid."


    Then he coughed again.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at her painfully. He didn''t speak. He fetched water from one side and handed it to her: "don''t worry, she''s OK."


    Although he was curious why Jiangbei suddenly appeared here at this time, he couldn''t walk when he saw that Jiangnan was not feeling well.


    Jiangbei is such a big man. No matter what, nothing will happen.


    On the other hand, after Jiangbei went out, she felt that she was still in great pain and there was no place to go. After taking a look at the surrounding environment, she sighed and decided to look back home.


    Gu Hengyi will not come back at this time, and she is happy to be at leisure.


    Besides, she could go to Gu Ziliang before, but after that, she didn''t even know how to face him.


    Do you deserve your conscience.


    Such a good person, but to use him.


    At the thought of this, Jiangbei felt very uncomfortable. She waved and stopped a taxi. After reporting the place name, she stopped talking and looked out of the window.


    The world is so big, but there is no place for her.


    All the way back to Gu''s home, all the family members were busy now, and no one noticed her. Jiangbei didn''t want to eat either. She took the key and went to the small screening hall on the second floor to watch movies. She watched them one by one. I don''t know how many movies she watched. Until it was dark, her eyelids were sore. The door behind her was suddenly pushed open, and the light reflected from the outside hit the wall, which was a little harsh.


    Jiangbei just looked in the blinded glare of the light and saw Gu Hengyi''s face, which was black and terrible.Seeing that she looked at him, he finally moved his lips. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all. He came and sat beside her.


    "How can I go to the hospital today?"


    Very casual tone.


    With a trace of carelessness.


    Jiangbei took the remote control from one side and turned it down a little. Although she didn''t like to see Gu Hengyi, what Gu Hengyi did today really moved her. After thinking about it, she said directly, "it was Li Xingyu who called me to go."


    After thinking about it, she seemed to feel wrong again and corrected: "wrong, it should be my mother."


    "Have you always had such a bad relationship with the Jiang family?" Gu Hengyi suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts her thoughts.


    "Not all of them today." Jiangbei didn''t want to tangle more on this issue, so he said it casually.


    Coincidentally, as soon as her words fell, the movie suddenly went dark, followed by a row of rolling actor names.


    It''s over.


    She set up auto jump, and before the end of the film, it automatically jumps to the next one. In fact, she didn''t know what the next movie was. She just put her favorite movie into it. It can be said that all the films she saw on this day were forgotten later.


    No memory at all.


    The film is a very old one abroad. As soon as the music is released, Gu Hengyi is shocked.


    His favorite movie.


    Looking at Jiangbei, the latter is just a serious look, watching the film, not affected at all.


    "You like the movie, too?" With doubt to speak, and then looking at Jiangbei, some doubt to turn his head to look at him.


    "You like it, too?"

 Chapter 41

    It can be said that it is very difficult to nod. Gu Hengqi looks at her and looks at her.


    At this time, I should say something.


    The atmosphere became a bit awkward for a moment.


    "One of my favorite movies in junior high school happened to be released today when I saw a disc."


    He explained that Gu Hengyi had a sudden realization.


    Did Jiangbei and he like the same movie?


    "This film was very old at that time. Most girls would not go to see it. How did you expect to see it?"


    "At that time, a friend recommended it to me. After listening to it, I went to see it. Although it''s not particularly suitable for girls, the content is really great, especially when the hero leaves. His acting skills are really good! "


    "Heng Yi, I saw the movie you recommended to me. At the end of the movie, the man left. He really performed well. It was like flying."


    It seems that in a trance, someone said this to him.


    Too familiar.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s silence for a moment, Jiangbei thought he hadn''t listened to what he said just now. He glanced at his mouth and thought with some chagrin. However, with a casual word, he would share it with a bosom friend.


    But the other side didn''t appreciate it.


    I knew that this film was of great significance to her. I told her my understanding well, but it was ignored, which made everyone feel bad.


    Naturally, she did not find Gu Hengyi''s deep eyes.


    "Jiangbei," Gu Hengyi suddenly said, "you really look like someone I know."


    "Who is it? Is your dream goddess? Or which one? " Jiangbei did not put this sentence in mind, just casually say, eyes are still staring at the screen.


    Hearing this, Gu Hengyi didn''t know what was wrong, so he suddenly laughed. He startled Jiangbei and looked at him in horror.


    I knew that Gu Hengyi was smiling at her like this in my memory, but it was the first time for no reason.


    I don''t know if I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today or if the Yellow calendar was suddenly in chaos. In founder''s day, Jiangbei has seen Gu Heng''s chess, which he has never seen before.


    "Jiangbei," Gu Hengyi finally opened his mouth, lowered his head, looked at him with a smile he didn''t even notice, "I remember you were afraid of me at first, didn''t you? Why do you have this temperament now? "


    Jiangbei rolled a white eye: "when I was just born, I was afraid of taking a bath."


    It''s just that I''ve found out his temperament now. It''s good to follow, but it''s bad to go against.


    "Don''t you take care of Jiangnan? What''s the matter? What movie are you coming to see with me now? "


    "This is also my favorite movie in junior high school. I watch it in my own home. What''s wrong?"


    Jiangbei had nothing to say, but suddenly he didn''t want to stay in the same room with Gu Hengyi. He stood up and went out.


    After watching it all day, she was hungry, too.


    If Gu Hengyi didn''t suddenly appear in it, she would have been able to sit longer.


    Gu''s family has already prepared the meal, and Gu Heng''s chess follows. Jiangbei is really hungry after smelling the aroma, so he takes the bowl out in a hurry and starts to eat.


    She ate fast, twice as much as usual, so when she finished eating, Gu Hengyi was still eating slowly, and saw her burping, showing a surprised expression.


    It seems that there has never been such a person who looks so shabby in front of him.


    Jiangbei touched his stomach: "full."


    Gu Hengyi: "I''m not sure."


    Jiangbei opened his chair and cleaned up the dishes. Under the light, her hair was rendered into a light warm yellow. Gu Hengyi suddenly had a strong feeling, as if the family suddenly had a little humanity. For a moment, he even felt that Jiangbei was the hostess of the family.


    This ridiculous idea only existed in his mind for a second, and never appeared again.


    Someone came up from one side to take things from 542641234. Jiangbei yawned, but he heard Gu Hengyi ask, "you haven''t answered me why you have such a bad relationship with your mother today."


    "Because I never call her mother." Jiangbei shrugged his shoulders, saying it was nothing. He looked at him with a look of mental retardation.


    Finish saying, no longer tube him, oneself body is sticky, plan to wash well.


    Taking out the key to open the door, Jiangbei has always been afraid that Gu Hengyi would rush in and smash all her things in case of getting angry one day, so her door is always locked when she goes out. Now that she wants to take a bath, she naturally runs in to get her clothes, so naturally, she leaves the key in the door.


    A gust of wind blew by and closed the door.


    When she came out from the bath, she was ready to go to bed. Her hand just landed on the door lock and twisted twice


    No movement.


    Jiangbei has been hanging in the face of the smile, suddenly stiff.She looked at the door, her mind only feel a horse running, flustered.


    At the beginning, in order not to let them have spare keys, she secretly changed the lock while Gu Hengyi was not at home. Only one of the keys was left, and Gu Hengyi didn''t know that her door had been changed to prevent accidents.


    And now Jiangbei has thoroughly realized what it means to suffer for oneself.


    She did not wear too many clothes, and now the evening is still a little cold, Jiangbei almost cold to the lips white. I didn''t even know how to open the door.


    She doesn''t have a spare key. She won''t even pry the door.


    Some despairingly looked at the door, but suddenly there was a sound of footstep behind him, and then one with doubt even rang out: "what''s the matter with you?"


    In a panic, Jiangbei turns around and sees Gu Hengyi standing behind her. He doesn''t know how long he has been looking at her.


    "The door is locked?" He asked.


    Jiangbei nodded to indicate that he was desperate,


    "no spare key? I remember that every room here has a spare key. Once you find it, you can open it. "


    Jiangbei gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    What does it mean to commit sin and not to live?


    This is it.


    If she had a spare key, she would not have been locked out of the door.


    Gu Hengyi is also a smart man. When he looks at the movement of Jiangbei and the door which is obviously different from other doors, he suddenly realizes.


    "Go to my room and deal with it for one night, and then find someone to repair the handle tomorrow."


    Jiangbei is rising rapidly.


    He knows all about it?


    How did he know?


    Mingming went through those things only yesterday. Today, she was asked to sleep in Gu Hengyi''s room. How could she not do it.


    As if also aware of her concerns, Gu Hengyi coldly looks at her and opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."

 Chapter 42

    Jiangbei cold sweat is coming down.


    But now I refuse his proposal directly. Maybe I will do something according to his temperament.


    When the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight.


    Even if something happens, can''t she run?


    Besides, Gu Hengyi can promise her not to do anything, and it''s impossible to easily go back.


    She still believes in Gu Hengyi''s character.


    He nodded and stood up helplessly. To the eyes of the dark night without stars, Jiangbei scratched his head awkwardly, eh.


    Gu Hengyi no longer looks at her, turns and walks to his room. Jiangbei followed behind, separated for a distance. When she came into the room, she saw Gu Hengyi lying on the bed, looked at her coldly and said, "close the door."


    Jiangbei busily closed the door.


    I don''t know what I experienced. Today''s Gu Hengyi is probably the best day for her to talk since she met him.


    She almost suspected that this was not the usual person who beat or scolded her.


    Jiangbei some self ridicule to think, oneself this is cheap? If people treat her a little more casually, she will feel as if she has got a great favor.


    There is no dazzling incandescent lamp in the room, only a warm yellow lamp at the head of the bed, with indescribable ambiguity. Jiangbei walked slowly to the other side of the bed and lifted the quilt.


    Gu Heng Yi took a look at her.


    Jiangbei silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little nervous.


    She and the opposite sex play is very good, but in such an ambiguous environment, it can be said that it has never been. She also falls in love a few times, basically does not have.


    In the present situation


    Hand a shake, can''t help the action is bigger, quilt fierce by her lift.


    It''s OK, it''s OK, Jiangbei said silently in his heart. It''s not that he hasn''t seen it. The big deal is that he was bitten by a dog. What''s the matter?


    They''re all adults.


    She thought so, but her hand was still very slow. She went to bed slowly, sleeping on the edge of the bed, covered with a little quilt.


    The back is hollowed out, whistling into the cold wind, but she did not dare to move, for fear of seeing someone or something.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at her at the back of him. A smile that he didn''t even notice was gently raised at the corner of his lips. He reached out and turned off the light. He didn''t care about Jiangbei. He pulled the quilt and covered it.


    It''s like she doesn''t exist.


    The air was silent.


    Jiang Beizhi scolds himself in his heart why he doesn''t leave a spare key and why he doesn''t bring it out. Now he and Gu Hengyi are huddled on the same bed. It can be said that he is very embarrassed.


    In such an embarrassment, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    There''s still a cold wind blowing behind her. It''s clear that as long as she sleeps a little, there won''t be another cold wind blowing in. But the thought of Gu Hengqi behind her


    She took a deep breath.


    If it''s cold, it''s better to be cold than embarrassed. As soon as tomorrow arrives, she will replace the broken door immediately.


    In this way, she suddenly felt very tired. Many things had happened today. As soon as she lay in bed and slept in a comfortable place, her upper eyelids kept fighting with her lower eyelids.


    Hold for a while did not hold, Jiangbei consciousness a fuzzy, eventually fell into a dream.


    Almost at the moment when a steady breath came from behind, Gu Heng Yi opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were unspeakable.


    He turned and looked at the man who was sleeping far away from him.


    He didn''t feel the big gap in the middle. He didn''t talk about Jiangbei or mention it.


    Such a stubborn temperament, it is quite like a memory of a person.


    With a sigh, he started slightly, went to sleep a little, pulled the quilt over and filled the big hole.


    It warms up all at once.


    After all this, he just stares at the place of nothingness, slowly on each eye, make sure that he won''t cross the boundary because of deep sleep.


    Jiangbei, who should have fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly opened his eyes, with indescribable doubts on his face.


    This is Gu Hengyi, afraid of her cold, specially came to fill the hole behind her?


    But he clearly, should not be such a person. Jiangbei thought in horror.


    Today''s Gu Heng chess is not right. Is it because he usually has too much prejudice against him, which leads to his previous thoughts?


    As if a strange feeling came up, with deep doubts, let her heart all of a sudden full of thoughts.


    I can''t sleep.


    Pull a little quilt, bury your head and take a deep breath.


    It''s a familiar taste.


    The taste of Gu Heng''s chess.


    A sleepless night.


    After all, she was still asleep. When Jiangbei opened her eyes, Gu Hengyi behind her was no longer there. She slowly got up and found that the room was very dark. It could be said that she couldn''t see her fingers.Is it midnight or midnight?


    She came down barefoot and opened the window. The sudden light pierced her eyes and covered them with discomfort. Then Jiang Bei realized that this was the window that Gu Hengqi had pulled up for her?


    But before going to bed last night, she noticed that the thick curtain was open.


    I was afraid she would wake up, so I closed the curtain.


    Jiangbei suddenly doesn''t know what to do. This Gu Heng chess is Gu Heng chess that she is not familiar with. It also makes her feel confused.


    After dressing up and going out, Jiangbei happened to take a look at the locked door. Suddenly, he found that the locked door could be opened. She pressed the doorknob lightly and the door opened under stress.


    All the facilities have not moved.


    Even the key I forgot to take away yesterday is still in place.


    This is Gu Hengqi opened it for her?


    With great doubts, Jiangbei put on her clothes and put the key in her pocket. As soon as she went out, aunt Wen, who had been in the Jiang family for many years, came up and asked her, "Miss Jiang, have you opened the door?"


    "Gu Heng''s chess was made by people?" Jiangbei touched the key in his pocket and asked with some doubts.


    "Mr. Gu asked someone to do it early in the morning. We advised him to change the door directly, but he didn''t change it, that is to say, he wanted to open it."


    Jiangbei was stunned, and then a warm current came out of his heart.


    Did you know that she changed the key and said that she didn''t need to change the door?


    "Miss Jiang," looking at Jiangbei for a long time without returning to her own words, aunt Wen said, "Mr. Gu has gone to the company, and when he left, he specially told us to tell you to have breakfast. Do you think you want to come down now?"


    Jiangbei nodded and said, "I''ll come later." she went back to her room to brush her teeth and wash her face. When she went downstairs, she found that Aunt Wen made a breakfast unique to China.


    Porridge, fried dough sticks, steamed buns.


    "Mr. Gu specially asked us to do this." Aunt Wen took a bowl of noodles out of the kitchen and told her with a smile.

 Chapter 43

    Jiangbei took the chopsticks, picked up the noodles and put them in his mouth.


    Very familiar taste.


    And the familiar taste was brought to her by Gu Hengyi.


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Jiangbei took out the mobile phone in a panic, and the noodles in his mouth could not be swallowed.


    The big character on the screen is Jiang Chen.


    Jiangbei some doubt, is thinking about why Jiang Chen will call her, while rowing to the answer button, heard the familiar voice from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, this is Jiangbei. What can I do for you?"


    "Let''s meet. I know you have more information about caring for your family. By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "For this?" All of a sudden, the good mood is gone. By the way, the noodles in his mouth are dull. Jiangbei slowly picks them with chopsticks and carelessly says, "I don''t want to go."


    "You will come. We are the alliance."


    Meaning unknown words, Jiangbei immediately reaction, the original is there to know that she and Xiao Qian still have contact.


    "Time, place." Without thinking to say this sentence, heard the phone to say the answer you want, she no longer too much entanglement, hung up.


    Speaking of it, because she is dead, she doesn''t have much money to use. Now Jiang Chen asks her to meet


    Information is in her hands, Jiang Chen even want to get, naturally also have to pay a certain reward.


    You can''t give it all to her for no reason.


    Alliance is alliance, but interest is another matter.


    After eating breakfast in a hurry, Jiangbei wiped his mouth and told aunt Wen that he was going to go out next time. Then he went back to his room and found one in the most hidden small box. He took out a stack of paper and looked at it.


    Since she found all the information in Gu Hengyi''s computer last time, she just printed it out, took out a piece of paper and put it into her bag, so she hurried out of the door.


    She hitchhiked all the way to the appointed place. This time, the transaction was quick. She gave the paper to Jiang Chen and proposed that she needed money. Until Jiang Bei got out of the appointed place, there was one million more in her bank card.


    A piece of paper for a million, say, she also earned ah.


    I don''t know how much money Jiang Chen has for so many years. He just asks for money and promises to give her a million in the next second.


    It can be said that this is the first time that Jiang Chen, as a father, has given her so much.


    Jiangbei quietly calculates how many pieces of paper he still has in his heart. If he gives them all to Jiangchen, it is estimated that there will be tens of thousands of them. The old fox of Jiang Chen doesn''t know how much oil and water there is behind his back. Presumably, the money is nothing in his eyes.


    With a sigh, Jiangbei felt inexplicably sorry for Gu Hengyi.


    I''m really easy to be soft hearted. I know that he was responsible for the hospital. Now he is responsible for it, because if I treat her a little bit casually, I think he''s a good person.


    It''s hopeless.


    I don''t know what he''s doing at this time.


    Jiang Chen should get the bad news for his family, and give it to the chamber of Commerce in the first step. It is estimated that at this time, he is busy dealing with those things in the company.


    Indeed, as Jiangbei thought, the first time Gu Hengyi returned to the company, the personnel department and the public relations department told him that the company didn''t know what had happened recently. It seemed that people knew about the next step. Gu''s family had lost most of the projects. Apart from the money lost, some people in the company had made a lot of comments.


    "Gu Ziliang?" Gu Heng asked in a deep voice.


    "He''s also worried about it, thinking about solutions, which should not be better than ours."


    Gu Hengqi nodded and ordered others to take the latest information for himself. As a result, I don''t know, things are far more serious than I imagined.


    The more he looked at it, the more irritated he was, and his fingertips turned white. If things were allowed to go on like this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But if Gu Hengyi can''t solve this problem, he can''t call Gu Hengyi.


    With a sneer, he turned on his computer and began to deal with it.


    "Mr. Gu," the door was suddenly pushed open. A man in a suit came in and told him, "the people of the Jiang family are here."


    "Who?" He asked without looking up.


    "Jiang Chen, he said he wanted to see you."


    Gu Heng raised his head fiercely.


    Jiang Chen this time to find him, presumably also know some wind. He always thought that he was extremely smart. He was still fighting with him in the hospital yesterday. At this time, he probably saw his own jokes.


    After thinking for a while, he just nodded and said in a deep voice, "let him in."


    He Jiang Chen unexpectedly comes, presumably don''t see also not reconciled.


    Hearing his words, the man nodded, turned and went out. Then, Jiang Chen came in.


    He was worried. As soon as he saw him, he asked, "I heard something happened to the company recently. Let me see if I can help you."Looks worried.


    Gu Heng Qi said modestly, and stood up: "it''s OK. I won''t let you worry about it. It''s just some small things. How dare I trouble you?"


    "Hang chess, I know that you young people have something to hold on to. But holding on like this is not a problem. If you have any problems, you must take the initiative to tell me."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Jiang. If I have something to do, I will find you." Gu Heng Yi said modestly. At the same time in the heart sneer.


    Jiang Chen came to see him at this time, but he just wanted to see his jokes. Gu Hengyi was not stupid enough.


    Jiang Chen also laughs and sits on one side. Gu Hengyi doesn''t deal with things any more. He orders him to go down to make tea and come in, so he sits on the other side.


    The two chatted a little, and their words were just like Taiji. Speaking of the end, Jiang Chen is a little impatient and says that he must have something to look for, so he leaves by himself.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed and lay on the sofa as tired as ever.


    If these things can be solved smoothly


    Who is behind all this?


    If he finds out, he will not be spared!


    Open your eyes, it''s unspeakable.


    The door was suddenly pushed open again. The man who came in at the beginning said, "Mr. Gu, someone in the white family wants to see you."


    "If you don''t see me, say I''m not here." Even if he didn''t want to, he frowned and said that most of the people who came here at this time didn''t have a good idea, not to mention the Bai family, which had nothing to do with him.


    "However," the other side hesitated and seemed to be thinking about what to say. At this moment, Gu Hengyi suddenly heard the sound of high heels hitting the ground, and then a gentle voice sounded.


    "- why, my Bai family came to see Mr. Gu, but he didn''t see him?"

 Chapter 44

    Gu Heng followed the past, but he was not very familiar with a face standing there, smiling at him.


    He looked back at the people he had known recently. After thinking for a long time, he remembered that he was from the Bai family, Bai Lanxin.


    Almost as soon as he remembered, he knew what kind of person he was. He had never heard of him before. The Bai family today depends on such a woman. Sometimes the men who worked with him are often surprised when they hear the name of Bai Lanxin.


    He grew up like a ruffian. At that time, he drank too much wine, his tongue was red, his face was vague, and said: "that white lady, I know, is more beautiful than a man. But no matter what, she''s a woman. If she can sleep all night, ha ha... "


    I didn''t say the following words, because faxiao suddenly froze and froze there for a long time.


    Gu Hengyi followed his eyes and saw a cold face standing there. Her master was holding hands and looking at them.


    Cold eyes.


    At that time, Gu Hengyi didn''t think much of it. He thought it was just a woman. No matter how big the means, it was no bigger than a man.


    At that time, he also laughed at the coward, said he was timid, and did not even notice that his face turned white.


    The next day, I heard that the small company suffered a blow, almost finished like that, people also had a car accident, lying half dead in the hospital.


    But no one does not know, this is not the white blue heart means.


    Cruel than men, cruel means, so also played a world in a city.


    No one disagreed with her.


    Therefore, no one will doubt the status of the Bai family.


    Therefore, there is a saying in city a: white tiger, white blue heart, evil spirit of hell.


    Bai Lanxin looks at him, smiles, walks up, sits on the sofa, pours a cup of tea and sniffs it.


    "It smells good."


    Gu Heng Qi straightened up, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter with the beauty of Bai family coming to me?"


    "It''s said that Gu Heng''s playing chess is a bit difficult recently, but I also have some difficulties. I hope our two families can form an alliance."


    "Oh?" Gu Heng''s final tone was raised, as if unconsciously with a sense of self mockery, "how can I Gu Heng, how can I make you white blue heart?"


    "Because I''m interested in Mr. Gu." White blue heart said with a smile.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles.


    Bai Lanxin naturally can come to him, that must also have a plan, unexpectedly so, he Gu Heng chess don''t take down, also sorry his conscience.


    Can form an alliance with Bai family, handle properly, beneficial harmless.


    "Why don''t you know I can''t form an alliance with the Jiang family? Besides, why do I have to form an alliance with you? "


    "Because you know in your heart that Jiang Chen is not a reliable person. If you cooperate with him, maybe you don''t know how Gu Hengqi was eaten."


    It''s not unreasonable for Bai Lanxin to say this. If he cooperates with Jiang Chen, Gu Hengyi will suffer a lot behind his back.


    Beneficial and harmless?


    No harm.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient, Miss White." Gu Heng opens his hand with a smile and hands it to Bai Lanxin.


    Bai Lanxin also smiles, nods and reaches out to hold him.


    "I''m looking forward to a surprise from the Gu family, especially Mr. Gu." Bai Lanxin took a look at the watch in his hand and said, "I want to cooperate with you. I also hope to see the first-hand information about you. Mr. Gu can rest assured that I will not cause any adverse news to you. After all, we are now maximizing our interests and sharing common interests. "


    "The common interest, unexpectedly Miss Bai wants to see, naturally is not cannot." Gu Heng Yi smiles, guides her to one side, turns on the computer, and copies out several copies of information to her. At this time, the man on one side suddenly came up, took a pen and paper, and told Gu Hengyi, "Mr. Gu, this is the contract. Please sign it."


    Gu Heng is stunned. It seems that this is the contract that Bai Lanxin came up with because he was afraid of his own worries. However, he didn''t refuse. He took the pen and signed his name. It''s a long flying coat. It''s good for everyone.


    He is at ease, and she is at ease. She will not worry about the estrangement between the two people and their better development.


    "Mr. Gu is really cool." White blue heart looked at the words, smile, and discussed several things, get a satisfactory answer, just excuse something to go first.


    Just out of Gu''s company, the people who followed her asked carefully, "Miss, what do you think of Gu Hengyi?"


    "It''s not something in the pool in the future. Such a person may become our biggest enemy in the next second. Instead of this, we''d better draw him in and stand on the same line." After a pause, she turned around and looked at the man with a meaningful smile. "Besides, he is about to marry the Jiang family. If he can''t win over him at this time, we will be dealt with by the Bai family later."


    "But isn''t miss afraid that he will be with Jiang Chen? Isn''t the marriage between the Jiang family and him a greater influence on us? " That person didn''t understand her meaning, looking at her that some horror smile, doubt ground asks a way."No, he won''t," said Bai Lanxin, shaking his head. He hates being controlled by others. Besides, it''s because he wants to marry the Jiang family that I want to form an alliance with him. "


    Deal with the Jiang family.


    She didn''t say that, but the man understood her meaning almost instantly.


    Although old lady BIE looks soft and weak, she is actually stronger than anyone else. Most men are afraid when they talk about her. In city a, the three most famous old foxes are Jiang Chen playing chess with Gu Heng, followed by her white blue heart. Even Gu Ziliang, the eldest son of the family, is not so cruel as her.


    Too good.


    It doesn''t apply to the battlefield where the blood is missing.


    That''s why she chose Gu Hengyi, because they were all wolves. Yu Yu walked alone in the dark.


    On the other hand, not long after Bai Lanxin left, Gu Hengyi ordered him to go down and ask for information about Bai''s family in recent years, as well as information about Bai Lanxin''s personal relationship.


    The people under Gu''s family are still very efficient. After a while, they brought up the information, which was all simplified. He looked at everything at a glance and looked over it roughly.


    But the more he looked at it, the more difficult it became for him.


    Bai Lanxin is not the kind of aristocratic lady he imagined.

 Chapter 45

    He had thought that Bai Lanxin was a flower in the greenhouse, or at most a ruthless character shaped by Bai''s environment, but he didn''t expect that she was a Miss Bai who was found in the middle of the way.


    Bai''s family was the most famous business tycoon in city a at that time. Later, too many people were offended, so their enemies were killed. They tied Bai Lanxin, who had just turned four years old, together with her younger brother.


    Two children were lost at once. Bai''s mother was so angry that she choked between her throat.


    When he lost his wife, the Bai family''s leader held on. When the child lost his wife, he went to look for the child. However, no matter how powerful he was, he was just an ordinary man. After a few years, the child didn''t find him, and the company''s career went down, and he almost went bankrupt.


    At that time, he was seriously ill and bedridden, and he was still struggling to deal with the company''s affairs. Later, after a few years, the Bai family did not fall down, and he married a woman again. With the help of this woman, the Bai family''s career was gradually on the right track. Although it was no better than before, it still existed.


    As soon as the business here is stable, the person who has been looking for there also has a whereabouts. It is said that the person who was kidnapped at that time was found. Later, she searched again. It can be regarded as a man of great efforts. Finally, the young lady of the Bai family was found in a dilapidated railway station abroad.


    At that time, those people kidnapped her and wanted to extort some money. Unexpectedly, Bai''s mother was so angry that she died. Worried, I''m afraid I''ll be caught by the Bai family and tortured severely. I just took the two children and sold them for a bit of money. I went abroad to hide myself. If it hadn''t been for something a while ago, it might have been caught now.


    However, when Miss Bai was found, another child of the Bai family was never found. Bai Lanxin didn''t know what stimulation she suffered at that time. After she was found back, she didn''t speak for a year, and was scarred all over. She was sent to the hospital for treatment for a long time before she spoke slowly. However, she couldn''t say anything about her brother any more.


    The Bai family was naturally angry when they were in charge of the family. At that time, they directly shot the man. It doesn''t matter if someone killed him. Later, the woman he married happened to be pregnant and said that she was a son. It took him a long time to persuade him that he wanted to find his eldest son.


    Bai Lanxin''s luck is not good either. After being rescued, after more than a year of treatment, she is still stupid. At first, the people of Bai family still love her and rely on her feelings for the first four years to protect her. Later, she is still a fool, so she is very cold. Until later, the lady gave birth to a son, Bai Lanxin completely becomes a useless son.


    No one likes a person who has no value, especially the business with the highest interests. The existence of Bai Lanxin, in a certain case, can be said to be the stain of Bai''s life.


    She was more than nine years old when she was found back. After more than a year of treatment, she was almost eleven years old. After understanding her mind, she gradually became sensible and realized that she was not valued in Bai''s family. She made a breakthrough in Bai''s family. Bai Jiafu''s children are young, but the Bai family has been in charge of the family for more than 50 years. Later, she showed her strong points, and the Bai family noticed that there was still such a person.


    All of a sudden, Bai Lanxin was overjoyed. She didn''t pay much attention before, but later. She was also smart. She did several good things for Bai''s family, and because of her miserable childhood, she won people''s support.


    For a moment, Bai Lanxin became the most important person in the Bai family, and even felt like an heir.


    The little lady of the Bai family didn''t agree and wanted her son to have a seat. At that time, Bai Lanxin was very big, and she didn''t know what means she used, so she directly drove the mother and son out of the Bai family.


    Later, the Bai family prospered, and a large part of the credit was made by Bai Lanxin.


    How can Gu Hengyi not attach importance to such a woman who is ruthless in means.


    He slowly looked at the information in his hand, and also understood that if the Jiang family were to go down in the future, it would be his opponent''s, and it would only be the white family''s blue heart.


    Now work with her


    To seek the skin of a tiger.


    So to speak.


    At the corner of his lips, he raised a smile. If he didn''t do such exciting things, he would not call Gu Hengyi.


    It''s natural to tell everyone about the order to deal with the data and to form an alliance with the Bai family.


    Jiangbei suddenly sneezed heavily.


    "Are you all right, miss?" On one side, a round faced girl came up with some worries, holding a handful of flowers and asked her.


    Jiangbei shakes his head, indicating that he is OK. She rubbed her nose. It should have been cold when she went to bed last night. She pointed to the yellow chrysanthemum and said, "help me wrap it up."


    The round faced girl nodded, took out the bags and prepared to pack them. As she wrapped them, she asked, "Miss, are you going to worship someone?"


    Jiangbei shook his head, showing a smile: "no, I went to the hospital to see a person."


    Then she stopped looking at the girl''s surprised look behind her and went to fiddle with the pink flowers in a good mood. It is estimated that at this time, she is still wondering why she wants to buy chrysanthemums to see people.Chrysanthemum is for the dead.


    Touching the flower in his hand, Jiangbei suddenly thinks of the girl with the same face as himself - Jiangnan.


    She only deserves chrysanthemums.


    "Well, miss, your flowers." Round face girl hugged the flowers, handed them to her, and asked her curiously, "girl, why do you want to buy chrysanthemums to see people?"


    "Because her favorite is chrysanthemum." Jiangbei said these words, the girl finally showed a sudden expression, Jiangbei paid to leave, took a car, straight to the hospital where Jiangnan.


    The chrysanthemum in his arms smells good. Jiangbei thinks ill. It''s estimated that when Jiangnan sees her, her face will be angry.


    However, she is angry. She can be angry to the south of the Yangtze River, which is the number one pleasure in her life.


    She should be in Jiangnan now. Jiangbei almost went to Jiangnan''s room in full force. On the way, she was still puzzled to think that Jiangnan had heart disease. If she was angry, would she just belch?


    Dead good, dead eyes out of mind.


    When she opened the door, she took off her sunglasses. The glare made her squint. Then she saw Jiangnan sitting there with a black face, looking at her.


    "Why are you here?" I almost lowered my voice to ask her.


    Ignoring her malice, Jiangbei handed her the flowers in his hand and said with a happy tone: "my dear sister, look what I brought you, a bunch of chrysanthemums. I think you should like them."


    Almost after she said this, Jiangnan''s face became darker.

 Chapter 46

    "Jiangbei, what do you want? You don''t think you''re really good when you''re called a sister, do you? " Jiangnan looked at her, frowning and sneering.


    Jiangbei ignored her. Disgusting Jiangnan was the happiest thing in her life. She went to the vase with flowers and sniffed: "do you give me this attitude when I come to see you?"


    "Jiangbei," Jiangnan chuckled, with a trace of aftertaste in his voice, "there''s no one here, and you don''t have to pretend with me."


    Jiangbei sighed and said nothing. Jiangnan thought that she was restrained by herself. She jumped out of bed and walked beside her. She looked at the flowers and reached for them.


    Chrysanthemum.


    Eyes suddenly become fierce, Jiangnan force a pinch, in fact, one of the best flowers is so pinched down by her.


    Jiangbei has a good hand.


    "Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi and I are getting married, don''t you know?" Jiangnan is not smiling. Tell her.


    "But I seem to remember that the person you like is Gu Ziliang. Jiangnan, don''t tell me that you really like Gu Hengyi? Ready to give up Gu Ziliang? " Jiangbei put the flower in his hand and turned to look at her.


    "Or are you going to let me be your bridesmaid? Then I''ll take Gu Ziliang to your wedding. Oh, by the way, if I''m lucky, I may have Gu Ziliang''s baby in my stomach. If he is born, I should call you an aunt, right


    Jiangnan is green with anger and her hands are shaking all the time. She didn''t expect that Jiangbei, which used to seem so silent, can really make people die.


    After all, she underestimated her.


    "How do you know that you will give birth to Gu Ziliang''s child?" Jiangnan asked, a face similar to her made the opposite expression, looking very disgusted.


    "Just because you can''t play chess with Gu Heng, I can, and my body can give birth to children. Jiangnan, how long do you think Gu Hengyi can love you? a year? In two years, you don''t even have a good body to give birth to a child for him. Taking care of the family won''t let him have no children. At that time, maybe Gu Ziliang''s children and I can be heirs, or maybe Gu Hengqi is tired of you. You don''t know that he wants to make an alliance with the Bai family. Miss Bai''s beauty is more useful than you don''t know. "


    As a result, she didn''t think about it. She couldn''t have children, and even her appearance would grow old one day. But Gu Hengqi couldn''t. He was the successor of the family. Thousands of women would come one after another. How much could she guarantee?


    And what she really loves is Gu Ziliang.


    Can she really see Jiangbei giving birth to a child with Gu Ziliang and putting on a friendly play in front of her?


    She couldn''t, and even when she thought about it, she was excited to kill.


    Jiangbei''s words today can be said to have directly ignited the fuse she has been holding in her heart.


    "Shut up." He was so angry that his chest was up and down, and his breath was unsteady. The fragrance of chrysanthemum came from his face, as if laughing at her wishful thinking.


    "Jiangbei, you bitch!" Angry scold out of this sentence, Jiangnan directly grasp the bunch of flowers, but also with water, has been dripping on her body, but she did not seem to see the same, directly to Jiangbei where to throw.


    Jiangbei couldn''t dodge as fast as he could, but he was still splashed.


    "Are you crazy?" She cried, looking at the crazy woman in front of her.


    Her younger sister is as hot as she is.


    "How noble do you think you are?" It seemed that he was so angry that he couldn''t even speak clearly. He took a breath intermittently to say, "you''re just a broken shoe that Gu Heng played on. How much do you think Gu Ziliang wants you? How far do you think you can go? Maybe when you are old, you will come to a better end than me! "


    Jiangbei looks at her pitifully. This crazy woman, with her most similar face, has become what she is now.


    "Jiangnan, you are so pitiful." When he said this, Jiangnan seemed to be in a daze. Then he seemed to be crazy and wanted to rush forward.


    For a moment, Jiangbei had to doubt whether she had heart disease or not, because she looked so healthy that she could fight and jump, and even wanted to fight.


    "Jiangnan, your life is not easy either." Jiangbei smiles, with the meaning of unknown, takes the bag from one side, and takes out a handful of money from it, "Jiangchen didn''t give you money, you should be penniless now, but looking at our sisters, I think it''s necessary for me to help you, if you want to."


    Say, take out a than money from the bag, red, tied with paper bag, put on the bed.


    There will be no harvest in Jiangnan.


    She knows this better than anyone else.


    After all, she and I are two sisters. To some extent, they are very similar.


    This is the self-esteem she once lost.She wants it back the same way.


    At that time, she was driven out of the house, because of a small matter, high fever, nest in a small room, nothing. Jiangnan didn''t know where to find out the news. She came to see her and took a group of people to look through her mess. After confirming that there was nothing of value, she sneered and took out a bunch of money from her bag and threw it on her head as a reward.


    "Take it. For you, my good sister. "


    That''s what she said at the time.


    Almost at the end of her voice, the people who brought her laughed and laughed at her.


    Jiangbei red eyes, trying not to let themselves to pick up the money, but at that time she had no woman, no money, may really burn to death in the basement.


    Therefore, at that time, she had no choice but to compete with money in the voice of ridicule.


    Today, of course, we have to get this self-esteem back.


    Jiangbei can be sure that Jiangnan also remembered what happened at the same time. After all, the situation this time was worse than her last time. She was penniless, hiding in the hospital, and even faced the consequences of being expelled at any time.


    Even if she is the daughter of the Jiang family.


    Even if she is Gu Hengyi''s fiancee.


    As long as there is no money, it can only be in front of anyone, without any dignity.

 Chapter 47

    Jiangnan is no surprise.


    She glared fiercely at Jiangbei in front of her, as if she could jump on it and bite her to death in the next second.


    There was a moment of silence.


    A ring suddenly came out, and then Jiangbei felt the mobile phone shaking in her pocket. She took out a look, and the big words flashing on it were Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangnan also noticed her action and opened her eyes at the first moment of seeing the name.


    Gu Hengyi, how can you call her?


    Isn''t Mingming supposed to hate her the most?


    What happened during her absence?


    Jiangbei takes a look at her and presses the answer button. For a moment, Jiangnan wants to grab her cell phone, until he hears Jiangbei''s usual opening remarks.


    "Hello, I''m Jiangbei."


    "Where are you?" She clearly heard Gu Hengyi''s voice on the other end of the phone. Somehow, it made her feel tender,


    "I was in the hospital. Jiangnan called me to deliver things to her. What''s the matter?" Jiangbei took a look at the south of the Yangtze River and said in no hurry.


    Jiangnan suddenly opened her eyes.


    She asked her to come? Did she not come by herself?


    Jiangbei she What do you want to do?


    As if there was something else on the other end of the phone, Jiangbei suddenly showed a smile, looked at Jiangnan and said, "why don''t I let her have a few words with you?"


    Then he handed it to Jiangnan. Jiangnan was stunned. Before he could react, he took the phone and heard the voice from Gu Hengyi.


    "Hello," she just a voice, instantly understand Jiangbei will mobile phone to her purpose.


    In front of Gu Hengyi, she pretends to be a good girl. She has a good relationship with her sister. Jiangbei treats her like this because she is sure of her.


    Jiangbei!


    She was gnashing her teeth in her heart, almost crushing her.


    But I still have to calm down and try to tell Gu Hengyi that what Jiangbei said just now is true, and even brought her a bunch of flowers.


    Gu Heng Yi over there finally believed. After a while, he told her to have a good rest and let her give her mobile phone to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei answers the phone, listens to it for a while, nods. Finally, when she hangs up, she tells Jiangnan that Gu Hengyi called her and asked her to pretend that she was going to a party with him.


    And the white alliance, held a press conference.


    But this kind of party, actually can only let her Jiangbei to open.


    Jiangnan seemed to find a way to vent. With a sneer, he asked: "Jiangbei, are you very proud? To put it bluntly, you are a dead man now, and you should rely on my identity to survive. What can you be proud of? You are just a substitute for me. "


    Jiangnan said this, Jiangbei is not angry, but also a smile, looking at the appearance of Jiangnan, with a trace of sympathy.


    "Jiangnan, even if what you said is right, but from the moment I" died ", didn''t you find that it was me who always appeared in front of the public! Few people have really seen you in Jiangnan. "


    That''s the truth.


    Jiangbei doesn''t want to entangle too much anymore. After a disgusting meal in Jiangnan, he is ready to leave. At the end of the day, he left his money on the bed.


    "Jiangnan, I''m your sister at least. Take the money."


    Just like you gave me.


    Here, Jiangnan may not take over Nabi Qian, but once she leaves, maybe things will not be like this.


    Because she had no choice.


    After leaving the hospital, she decided to look back at home and go to a party in the evening. Naturally, she couldn''t be too shameful.


    But even if she lost face, it was her face in Jiangnan.


    It was about two o''clock in the afternoon. The sunshine was just right. It had been about three hours since Bai Lanxin left the company. She was tired. As soon as she came back, she lay on the bed and slept to death.


    Maybe she thought of something, and then she thought of the dream she often had many years ago.


    In the dream, she cried and cried, but no one came to her.


    Only a little boy, in such a dark environment, wiped her face with his sleeve and comforted her not to cry.


    At that time, there were only two of them. They were dependent on each other in the dark. They could not see the future clearly, and they did not know when they would die.


    Because there are too many things to do and too little food to eat, it seems that at the age of seven or nine, it is no different from a five-year-old. At that time, Bai Lanxin was still very small, but he learned to be patient early. His younger brother held her hand by the side. He was so scared that he trembled, but he still clenched his teeth and didn''t speak.


    They do the heaviest work and eat the least food every day. No one cares about their life or death. It seems that death is death. It''s no big deal.


    There are many such children on the construction site, and some of them just do their work. After the next second, they directly faint on the ground and become unconscious.It''s gone like that, a fresh life.


    At the beginning, they felt very scared. Later, they became numb when they saw more. They felt that they were the next one, which was expected.


    The people on the construction site have been looking at her with unkind eyes. She feels creepy, but she can only tell her brother secretly.


    Then one day, the leader suddenly looked flustered, ran over and pulled them up, quickly took a shower for them, combed them again, and hurriedly packed up and prepared to run.


    At that time, Bai Lanxin was so timid that she didn''t even dare to speak. When she was taken away, she could only hold her brother''s hand tightly for fear that they would be separated.


    After about four or five days of running like this, at night, the leader seemed to relax his vigilance and drank a few glasses of wine. Afterwards, he had nothing to do with the alcohol. He happened to see the white blue heart with green eyes.


    The man came in with a red face and a big tongue. He was full of wine. He was scared to death for what happened next. He could only hold his brother''s hand tightly. But how she struggled, but she was only a nine-year-old child. She grabbed her brother''s hand so hard, but she was still mercilessly caught out.


    She wanted to shout, but her voice stuck in her throat and couldn''t make a sound. She looked at the clothes were torn, cold behind, brother rushed to seem to want to protect her, but was kicked away by the man, bent aside for a long time can''t get up.


    White blue heart all pulled into a ball, for that child, also for oneself. What happened next was not strange to her, because before, there were children who had been like this.


    If it wasn''t for the hammer.

 Chapter 48

    It''s just a nine-year-old child. No matter how strong he is, he can''t cause much damage. He has wasted a lot of strength when he raised the hammer. When he hit the man''s back, his hand strength was too small, so he suddenly took off his hand, but when he hit it, he rubbed the edge of the man''s body.


    All of a sudden, such a big movement shocked everyone.


    The leader, in particular, looked at him with wide eyes. His face, which was full of wine, was also sober. It seemed that he never thought that a child who was usually so timid could lift a hammer and hit him now.


    At that time, Bai Lanxin didn''t even have a choking voice. She would only cry in silence. Her vision was too blurred to make her see everything clearly.


    She only heard the boy, who had been hiding behind him and calling for her sister, say in a trembling voice, "no Don''t Bully my sister


    People are too small, lack of momentum, say the words stuttering, even with a tremor, that moment, her heart surged a lot of ideas, but finally ended in the sound of sad cry.


    The wine strength of the leader came up completely, his eyes were red, and he didn''t care what the white blue heart was like. He stood up and roared, slapped the little boy on the ground.


    Cheek instant swelling of the old high, nose also slowly bleeding.


    Bai Lanxin was flustered. She knew the strength of the leader. She had seen him kill a child in that way. Now she watched her brother fall to the ground. How could she not be in a hurry.


    She ran in a hurry, but still not as fast as the man. She watched as the hammer, which was supposed to hit the man, was raised high and then hammered down.


    "- No


    It was so sad that the hand waving the hammer went crazy and fell down.


    Right in the leg.


    The shrill cry came out, and the man finally woke up. He opened his eyes hard and could not speak with his hands shaking.


    Then he responded. He immediately packed up his things. Bai Lanxin rushed over and tried to hold the little body: "don''t be afraid Don''t I''m afraid, my sister will protect you... "


    She didn''t believe it, but she still comforted him with a trembling voice. The villain sobbed and tried to squeeze a smile out of her arms: "it''s ok Sister, I don''t It doesn''t hurt


    She nodded hard, as if her leg would not hurt and her blood would not flow.


    She didn''t even dare to touch the leg. She just held him and tried not to cry.


    The leader finally packed up his things and seemed to be ready to run. Bai Lanxin was so flustered that he grabbed his trouser legs and cried, "please, please, help my brother Help him. "


    If he left in the same way, he would be killed in the face of their brothers and sisters.


    She cried like that, trying to hold the man''s leg and not let him go. When the cool wind blew across her bare back, she sobbed and raised her small face, and looked at the man dimly with tears: "I beg you Please, I can give you anything As long as you help... "


    Before he finished, the man finally got impatient and kicked her away. After packing, he was ready to go outside.


    He walked fast and fast. Bai Lanxin couldn''t catch up with him at all. Besides, there was an injured younger brother behind him.


    She choked, holding the little person, consciousness has blurred, she can only try to hold back the tears about to burst out: "I beg you, help him."


    At the end of the day, it''s getting quieter.


    Then there is the endless darkness.


    After that, everything became the dream of Bai Lanxin for a long time in the future, which troubled her for many years.


    She opened her eyes fiercely, and there was a thin layer of sweat between her forehead.


    In a trance, she raised her hand to wipe away the sweat from her forehead.


    For many years I haven''t had this dream.


    She raised her hand to cover the heart of that position, clearly after many years, but now think of, but still painful, as if just happened yesterday.


    It''s still fresh in my memory.


    The room was so dark that she couldn''t see her fingers. Later, she remembered that there was a press conference to be held after she formed an alliance with Gu''s family. Now, look at the sky


    No one came to call her, which means it''s still early.


    She walked out of bed barefoot, soft pajamas outlined her good figure, opened the heavy curtains, the sudden glare of light had to make her squint.


    It''s sunny outside. It''s afternoon.


    With a sigh and a lot of thoughts, she turned around and looked at the clock on the wall. Then she found that it was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s three hours from the press conference.


    Three hours can do a lot of things, for example, think about the next plan, for example, dress up well, prepare for the evening''s press conference.Gu Hengqi is a good partner. He will help her do what she wants to do.


    After she left, he must have looked for someone to investigate her information.


    Like her stepmother and her half brother.


    That little child, always looking at himself with timid eyes, will remind her of the child before.


    Her stepmother, on the other hand, looked at her with a resentful look, as if she had taken something important from her.


    It''s like the successor position of the Bai family.


    The woman who gave birth to a son but had to be driven home by her, how can she not have resentment against her.


    Even if she helped the rise of the Bai family before, it was the same thing in the past. Now the Bai family is under her control.


    And what she did back then


    At the thought of this, she could not help but pour hatred into her heart. If it had not been for her, her younger brother would not have been lost.


    Taking back the bad ideas in her heart, Bai Lanxin opens the door and starts to look through the clothes in the wardrobe. Some people notice that she wakes up and comes up to tidy up everything for her.


    She found the clothes she needed to wear, walked in front of the mirror and looked directly at herself.


    Her beauty is inherited from her early mother.


    It has its own three points of amorous feelings. When you look at people, the corners of your eyes are slightly picked up, which naturally means to hook people.


    This is her means, clearly let people hair, but there are still more men to her dedication of their heart.


    But she white blue heart, the most disgusting, is sincere.


    Can''t be food, can''t be water to drink, nothingness of an ethereal, for her, it is waste.


    She looked up at the man in the mirror.


    Meanwhile, there was a voice of Xie Xie Suo. Her confidants came up and asked what kind of clothes she needed to wear.

 Chapter 49

    If she hadn''t heard of it, she opened the belt around her waist and gently pulled it. The soft clothes immediately fell to the ground.


    As if there were no one, she looked down at the person in the mirror.


    On the shoulder.


    There are countless scars on it.


    His heart bowed his head and asked in some trepidation, "Miss Bai?"


    As if she didn''t hear anything, she continued to look at herself in the mirror, slowly raised her hand and stroked the scars.


    Until it stops on the outermost scar.


    The scar is still very new, and there are thin bumps to the touch. Compared with other scars that have been leveled, it looks like it was added in recent days, and even the color is relatively new.


    But only she knew that this scar had been added for only a few months.


    These scars were carved by herself after she was found by the Bai family.


    The oldest one, now I can''t see it if I don''t look at it carefully, but only she knows how much strength she used to carve it with a knife.


    It''s a sharp saber. It''s very small, but you can make a big cut at will. At that time, she was naked, standing in the room, slowly using the knife that could easily pull at a cut, exerting all her strength to scratch it.


    Too much force, Rao is her heart ready, also can''t help choking voice.


    This pain, it is estimated that it can be compared with the pain of my brother''s foot.


    At that time, it was still midnight, and she was not in favor of the white family. No one came to see her at ordinary times. After she scratched herself, it was as if she was relieved. Tears ran down involuntarily. Then she struggled to get dressed and sat down at the window.


    Starlight.


    Too painful, she can only vaguely identify the stars outside, she wanted to count in the end a total of a few, but the injury is too painful, after a few moments, she only felt confused.


    She was only eleven at the time.


    The people of Bai family found her, but they were tired of her for only one year.


    She gasped, the palm of her hand was hot and humid, it was blood, untreated wound, bleeding hard, dyed her clothes red.


    This is the result of her failure to protect her brother.


    It was the result of her not finding her brother.


    This is the result of her return to Bai''s home and being despised by everyone.


    Bai Lanxin, she said to herself slowly in her heart, try not to let tears gush out, this is the same consequence that you are now and a waste. Look at you. Even if you are found, you still can''t do anything well.


    Late at night, Xingzi, in this room, only she covered her injured shoulder and cried silently.


    No one found her until noon the next day.


    At that time, she was close to coma, and her blood had dried up and solidified on her body. On the ground, there was a bloodstain winding from the front of the mirror. At that time, people who came to see her thought that she was dead. They ran over and saw that she was still open-minded.


    There was a big cut in her shoulder, because the wound was so big that we could see the white bones inside, which made people shiver. At this time, there was no bleeding, but the meat turned out, looking at people''s legs soft.


    Seeing that he was found, he gave the man a smile.


    "Call my father, will you?"


    It was the only time in a year that she had been found to speak.


    From then on, she seemed to be a different person. She was ruthless and ruthless, and she did things with no leeway.


    Bai family from the beginning of the slow decline of the company, slowly in her business, the rise, has become a city of another legend.


    Although not as good as the Gu family and the Jiang family, they are already very powerful.


    Later, her biological father died of illness, and the stepmother in the company didn''t agree to let her inherit the company. Later, she was so cruel that she let someone drive her half brother and broke his leg.


    When the car passed, she was watching, watching the child cry in despair, watching the blood flow out slowly.


    Trance, as if back to the night of despair.


    She held her brother, helpless, no one around to help her, she cried so miserable, but still no change.


    For a moment, she wanted to rush up and save the child.


    But my brother


    After she was found, if the woman didn''t stop her, it would be a matter of time before she could find her brother. However, she dissuaded her from finding her brother, which resulted in that she could never find her brother again.


    After that, everything went as smoothly as she imagined. The woman scolded her fiercely, but there was nothing she could do. Her son lost his leg and his identity as the successor of the Bai family.


    Even if she is powerful, people in the company can''t accept a disabled person as the successor.


    No one wants to.


    And her white blue heart, then smoothly owned 50% of the shares of the company, inherited her father to do a half life position.Once in power, she began to find her brother.


    Once she found any bad news, she would cut a wound in her shoulder with a knife.


    Until the biggest and deepest wound appeared.


    It was deeper than any wound before her. When she was sent to the hospital, she heard the doctor say that her arm might not be able to hold. She also seemed to be dead, with no expression.


    My heart is dead.


    During that time, she stayed in the hospital, and there was no one in the Bai family to support her.


    With a sigh, she tried not to let herself fall into the previous mood. She took the clothes from one side and put them on slowly.


    Slowly cover up the scars.


    Clothes are hollow sling, my heart knows her very well, put on to cover up her scars, except the first one.


    Because the wound is too long, no matter what clothes she wears these years, she can''t cover it completely.


    At the beginning, because of these scars, when she went to bed with those men, she would have a sense of taboo.


    There is no doubt about her beauty, so it is a weapon and a means.


    "Are you all ready?" She spoke softly.


    "Ready." My confidant finally looked up at her and replied.


    She nodded, turned and went downstairs. As she came out of the room, she glanced at the clock on the wall.


    It''s five o''clock.


    It''s two hours from the press conference.


    Everything is in the plan.


    Everything is pushed forward.


    Do not know what to think of, white blue heart''s eyes suddenly become fierce incomparable, like a wolf.


    This is the first time since she lost her brother that she has such an expectant mood.


    She began to look forward to what happened in the evening.


    When she really became the successor of the Bai family, she began to look forward to this day.

 Chapter 50

    When Gu Hengyi arrived at the place of the press conference, there were many people outside. Seeing him coming, they ran up one after another.


    "Mr. Gu, is your cooperation with the Bai family true? You two never communicate with each other. How can you be so sudden this time? "


    "Mr. Gu, you and Miss Bai have known each other for a long time, so you choose to cooperate now?"


    "Miss Gu, what''s the relationship between you and Miss Bai now?"


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t want to answer too many questions. He winked at the people on one side and someone came up to stop the reporters.


    But there are still many people who run up with the microphone. Gu Heng Yi frowns and is preparing to attack.


    "Hang chess."


    The familiar voice suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted most reporters and cast their eyes to one side.


    Jiangbei stood there in his dress, smiling.


    I don''t know why, Gu Hengyi suddenly shakes his mind. Maybe it''s because Jiangbei laughs like a person in his memory.


    "Why don''t you wait for me?" A little resentful to say these words, the face is smiling. She came up, took Gu Hengyi''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Just as Gu Heng knew later, she thought that her role at this time was Jiangnan, not Jiangbei.


    He also showed a smile and hugged Jiangbei''s shoulder without leaving any trace. Jiangbei''s face became stiff. Then he heard Gu Hengyi''s sorry and open tone: "there''s something to do first. I''ll naturally give an answer later."


    With that, he no longer cared about everything behind him. After two drinks, he went to the meeting hall. People on one side responded and stopped the reporters from following.


    "Good acting." Jiangbei said with a smile, leaning close to him, it looks like intimate words between lovers. Gu Heng Yi stirred up a smile: "this is each other."


    Jiangbei also smile, no longer speak, until thoroughly into the venue, only to find that a lot of people have come. Gu Hengyi told her to wait, and she was ready to speak on the stage.


    Jiangbei nodded to know, eyes toward the stage, just swept to a beautiful woman, eyes relative, I do not know why, suddenly gave her a sense of uneasiness.


    I don''t know.


    She looked at her suspiciously. She wanted to look at her carefully, but when she looked at her again, she didn''t look like a wolf. Instead, she looked at her with a smile.


    Jiangbei also smiles.


    Maybe she was suspicious. She comforted herself in her heart. How could she have such a venomous look at her.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with a smile. He follows her eyes and sees the white blue heart on the stage.


    That vicious woman.


    "White blue heart." He opened his mouth, looked at Jiangbei with some doubts, and repeated, "Bai Lanxin, the successor of the Bai family, is also the one who opened the press conference with me this time."


    Jiangbei showed a clear look.


    "Stay well and don''t walk around." After leaving this sentence, Gu Hengyi no longer looked at her. Turn around and walk to the stage.


    Some people have noticed him and turned their eyes on him. Some reporters kept taking pictures of him. Bai Lanxin on the stage has already begun to speak: "this time, everyone present must know that it''s my Bai family who wants to cooperate with Gu family." after a pause, she turned her eyes on Gu Hengyi, who just came on stage. "Surely president Gu is looking forward to this cooperation ¡£¡±


    Gu Heng Yi smiles and takes over the microphone: "yes, that''s right. I''m also looking forward to this cooperation. The cooperation between Gu and Bai will support each other and make their career prosperous."


    Jiangbei is under the stage, drinking wine and looking at Gu Heng''s chess.


    She had no idea about the cooperation between Gu and Bai. She was just curious. Gu had never cooperated with the Bai family before. How could she suddenly propose cooperation this time.


    And remember the press conference.


    It''s a little strange.


    However, she can also imagine that because Gu Heng can''t take care of Gu''s family completely, she can only choose to cooperate with Bai''s family.


    The people on the stage are still talking, but Jiangbei''s heart is no longer on it. She is looking for food on the table beside her and filling her stomach slowly.


    All of a sudden, Gu Hengyi on the stage said, "I have good news for this conference, that is, Gu Hengyi is going to marry Jiangnan of the Jiang family."


    "Cough." She was choked so hard.


    Although she is playing Jiangnan at this time, she can''t stand the news he suddenly announced.


    It''s so sudden.


    Probably because her action is too big, it attracts too many people''s eyes all of a sudden.


    Jiangbei was very embarrassed for a moment. Just when she was at a loss, she heard Gu Hengyi and Bai Lanxin on the stage saying the closing declaration. The eyes that had originally gathered on her finally turned to the stage again.She breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Gu Hengyi finished his speech, Bai Lanxin stopped him and asked, "Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Heng Qi looked at her with some doubts: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else, Miss White? "


    "The news that you suddenly announced that you were going to get married just now made me a little curious. Your fiancee must be here now. I wonder if I can meet her?"


    Bai Lanxin''s words are not leaking. It seems that if Gu Hengyi doesn''t agree, it seems that he is not. Therefore, he just gives a little meal and shows a smile: "of course."


    Bai Lanxin nodded and followed him to step down.


    Jiangbei was still in the same place with a plate in his hand. He didn''t notice him. He was still stuffing things into his mouth. Gu Hengyi coughed softly behind him and said in a soft voice, "Anan."


    Jiangbei a meal, and then quickly swallow the food in the mouth, turned around, but saw the beautiful woman who gave her a very bad feeling.


    "Bai Lanxin, Miss Bai, our partner this time." Gu Heng Yi sees that she hasn''t responded for a long time and explains.


    Jiangbei this just reaction come over, try hard to hold back the doubt in the heart, stretch out a hand: "Miss Bai, I am Jiangnan."


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s the one who wants to marry president Gu." White blue heart smile, said while holding out a hand Jiangbei''s hand, "white blue heart."


    Almost at the same time as she grasped it, Jiangbei''s face suddenly changed.


    I have a lot of strength.


    Isn''t she a woman who likes Gu Hengyi again?


    Jiangbei tried hard to hold back the pain, and was about to look at Bai Lanxin. But the other side released her hand, revealing a harmless smile: "Miss Jiang''s hand is really soft."

 Chapter 51

    Jiangbei pulled out a smile: "Miss Bai''s hand is also good."


    It''s a good ghost. Who knows that she has such a strong hand. When she held it up just now, it made her feel that the bones of her hand would split.


    From pretending to be Jiangnan, she has met countless women who like Gu Heng''s chess. Some of them trip her secretly, while others are sarcastic. Only she can''t think of it, and there is nothing they can''t do. It''s not easy for her to survive these few months.


    The Bai family suddenly cooperates with Gu family. All she can think of is Miss Bai''s heart. But Gu Heng doesn''t look at her in the eye, so she can only make such a bad decision.


    In the end, she died in Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei can''t help shivering. She looks up at Bai Lanxin. She wants to see something different from her face, but she still looks the same. It seems that the person who used so much strength just now is not her.


    Good role.


    Jiangbei said silently in his heart.


    If the real Jiangnan was here, according to her personality, she would be ready to die and be rushed to the hospital?


    After all, her Jiangbei tricks are all these.


    "When is Miss Jiang going to marry president Gu?"


    Unexpectedly, before she opened her mouth, Bai Lanxin said suddenly. She picked up her eyes to see her. The corner of her lips was slightly raised. She was really a peerless beauty.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t like such a person, and he really didn''t know whether it was his problem or Miss Bai''s problem.


    "Miss Jiang?" Looking at Jiangbei for a moment, Bai Lanxin asked her again with some doubts. Jiangbei just responded, a little embarrassed, a shy smile: "I don''t know, this kind of thing still depends on the meaning of Hengyi."


    Then he took Gu Hengyi by the hand, and when he looked up, he found that the beauty in front of him seemed to be stiff, a kind of vicious flash.


    The vision passed too fast, and when she wanted to look again, it was gone.


    Bai Lanxin looked at Jiangbei with a kind look: "are Miss Jiang and President Gu in love?"


    Jiangbei frowned.


    Although the tone of this sentence is very approachable, with the beautiful face of white blue heart, I don''t know that I still think they are a pair of good friends. But Jiangbei didn''t know why. She always felt that her meaning was not here, and There seems to be something else.


    She won''t be so right. The other party actually loves Gu Hengyi, so she chooses to cooperate with him and then secretly solve her?


    But the problem is, she is not Jiangnan, she is Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei almost want to cry without tears, but still want to strong spirit nodded, showing a smile: "yes, I and Hengyi love each other very much."


    Gu Heng Yi seemed to notice something. He frowned and held Jiangbei quietly. He said in a deep voice, "what else can I do for Miss Bai?"


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Gu?" White blue heart asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that my fiancee is not feeling well. I''m afraid she will feel bad. That''s why I asked."


    Said, secretly pinched Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei''s face became stiff, and he immediately wanted to slap him, but he still nodded to Bai Lanxin with a smile, pretending to be weak: "Miss Bai, you know, I''m not very well."


    The implication is that even if you come to rob Gu Hengyi, I don''t mind.


    It''s not just her that Fang Zheng likes Gu Hengyi.


    I don''t know if Bai Lanxin understood. She nodded and indicated that she knew. She took a glass of champagne from one side and took a sip. Then her affectionate eyes looked at her again: "that''s good."


    She didn''t turn to leave until she dropped the ambiguous words.


    Looking at the figure of white blue heart go far, Jiangbei just a fierce break away, angrily scolded: "hold enough not ah."


    As soon as the words came to an end, she felt her waist loose.


    I can''t help rubbing the place I''ve been pinched. I''m just about to say something, but I see Gu Hengyi on one side suddenly straighten his face, drop a sentence "don''t walk around" and walk to one side.


    Jiangbei rubbed the pain and watched him walk towards a group of people who were about the same age as Jiangchen.


    Crazy. She whispered.


    Don''t leave if you ask her to. What is Jiangbei.


    She stares at the other side, grabs some cakes from one side, and then goes in quickly through the door to the garden behind the venue.


    The lights are bright and there are stars in the sky.


    As she ate the cake, she sat on the ground, looking up at the stars in the sky.


    One, two, three


    As she was counting, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. She thought Gu Hengyi had found her and was about to speak. However, she heard a low voice revealing sadness and calling her name.


    "Anan."It''s a familiar voice.


    Suddenly she missed a beat.


    Meng turned around, and it was Gu Ziliang standing behind him.


    At this time, he was looking at her with sad eyes, as if something sad happened and he could cry the next second.


    It''s the second time she''s seen her like this, except last time she was at the playground.


    "Ah Liang." Her mouth is sour, the tip of her nose is also a burst of sour, and the words in her throat are bitter.


    Gu Ziliang.


    She slowly recited the name in her heart, then stood up and looked into his sad eyes.


    "Ah Bei, how are you doing?" Gu Ziliang looked at her and spoke slowly.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to say or how to say. He just wanted to know how she was, whether she was happy or not, whether she was happy or not, how she was living at home, whether she wore more clothes when it was cold, and whether she would lose sleep when she fell asleep at night.


    He wanted to know everything about her, but he couldn''t afford it.


    Separated from last time, he didn''t know how much he regretted saying those words. If he can, he hopes to go back to that day and hold that sentence for the rest of his life.


    Never say it all your life.


    "Ah Bei. You... " He spoke again. Jiangbei finally reacted. He was a little flustered. Before he finished, he quickly interrupted him: "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    As soon as the words came out, she immediately wanted to slap herself in the face.


    Can''t wait to say it, just like can''t wait to get rid of him, Jiangbei, are you a pig?


    Not daring to look at the expression of the person in front of him, Jiangbei stood awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. She bit her lip, and the cake in her hand was pinched and changed.


    "North," Gu Ziliang looked at her, until she must be very tangled at this time, and then her eyes moved down, along the small face sliding to the delicate neck.


    My eyes were fixed.


    "Abel, what''s on your neck?"

 Chapter 52

    What''s on the neck?


    Jiangbei has a flurried to recall what in the end on his neck, while reaching out to cover.


    What''s on the neck?


    She has no idea.


    Gu Ziliang suddenly sighed, stepped forward and stood beside her, looking at her helplessly. He had a head higher than her. At this time, he looked down at her and made Jiangbei dare not look up.


    I''m afraid I''ll see his sad expression as soon as I look up.


    Afraid of a look up, he saw some tears in the eyes.


    This is Gu Ziliang who likes her all the time, the person she doesn''t want to hurt the most, but has to hurt again and again.


    "North," she finally heard him speak, and then the rest of the words, suddenly hit her to hell, "on your neck, is it a kiss mark?"


    Xu is too sad, the last word sounds, Jiangbei unexpectedly want to cry.


    A kiss.


    It''s Gu Heng.


    However, in the past few days, it should not be completely eliminated.


    "How are you doing?" Gu Ziliang repeated again, as if he would not stop until he heard the real answer.


    "A Liang, I..." She looked up at his face and said, "listen to me."


    "How are you doing?" He repeated again.


    Jiangbei seems to have lost all his strength at once. Tears come up in an instant. Looking at him, choking, he grabs his clothes and says, "don''t be like this, a Liang."


    "Tell me if you''re doing well. Is it so hard?" He was bitter again, like a repeater.


    Jiangbei suddenly choked.


    What about her? Did you have a bad time, or did you have a good time? Even if she said it, what would it change?


    As long as she doesn''t like Gu Ziliang, what she says will hurt him.


    She can''t be so selfish to hurt the only one who is good to her in the world.


    "A Liang..." She slowly read out his name and sobbed.


    Gu Ziliang took a breath, raised his hand and patted her on the back, just as a mother gently cared for her child.


    "I''ll take you, OK."


    Jiangbei''s eyes widened and he looked up at him incredulously.


    Then, shake your head.


    She shakes once, and can almost hear the broken voice in her heart. She tries to squeeze out a smile: "a Liang..."


    As if aware of what she wanted to say, Gu Ziliang suddenly showed a smile and whispered: "can''t you?"


    He said it in a low voice. Jiangbei didn''t hear it clearly for a moment. He looked at him suspiciously.


    Just at the moment when she looked at him, Gu Ziliang suddenly looked up and approached -


    "well."


    Jiangbei stares at his face, which is close to the extreme.


    On the lip has the soft feeling, is the faint jasmine fragrance.


    Don''t know why, she suddenly thought of a long time ago, she was still very small, at that time and Chu Liu Yu whispered discussion, said, Gu Ziliang''s lips kiss up, is what taste.


    At that time, she always insisted that it was the taste of Gardenia in comics for several years, but Liu Yu of Chu said it was the faint smell of tobacco.


    At that time, she said she didn''t believe it. She said how could Gu Ziliang smoke.


    Chu Liu Yu gave her a mischievous smile, and then scoffed at her saying: "there are more things you don''t know, men..."


    "Nonsense, how can Gu Ziliang be that kind of man."


    At that time, before Liu Yu had finished speaking, she interrupted her directly, and did not agree with Gu Ziliang.


    Who is Gu Ziliang? She has always been as modest as jade in her heart. How can she smoke.


    How could there be another side she didn''t know.


    She didn''t believe it at that time, but now she has to.


    She never knew Gu Ziliang.


    Never.


    What kind of person is he, what kind of character does he have, which is totally different from Gu Ziliang in her heart?


    She never got to know him.


    Maybe she never tried to get to know her.


    How he was, how he was in front of her. What it was like in her heart. She gave him a template, and he was exactly what the template looked like.


    There''s no difference.


    But now, she found that she was wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    The gloomy voice suddenly sounded, Jiangbei heart suddenly sank, and then regardless of force to push Gu Ziliang away. Gu Ziliang suddenly did not stand firm. She pushed him to the ground and staggered a few times before he stood firm.


    "Abei." He didn''t know what to do and didn''t seem to react.


    It can be said that he never thought of kissing Jiangbei. He never thought that he would do this kind of thing or do it to Jiangbei. It''s just being carried away by anger.Jiangbei''s heart beats fast. He turns to look at Gu Hengyi. His eyes are fierce. He and the wolf who is going to eat people look at her as if they can jump up and strangle her in the next second.


    But the last time I went to the amusement park with Gu Ziliang, I was found, so what happened afterwards, and now


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Gu Hengyi felt that he was going to be angry. He just went to talk with some old people and told Jiangbei not to walk around. As a result, after a good talk, looking back, she found that she was no longer in place. At first, he was worried about what happened. He was so jealous that he almost killed her. As a result, a waiter told her to go this way. He ran after her for fear of what he thought, but he saw the picture of her kissing Gu Ziliang.


    He gave a sneer in his heart.


    That''s what he''s worried about.


    Watching her having an affair?


    No, she is not Jiangnan, and it has nothing to do with her. But why do you have so much anger in your heart.


    Especially after seeing Gu Ziliang recite her name again.


    In the heart of the anger suddenly reached the most prosperous, he rushed up, waved his fist, will Gu Ziliang beat to the ground.


    One side of Jiangbei exclaimed.


    "What are you doing?" Cried Jiangbei.


    After seeing Gu Ziliang hit on the ground by himself, Gu Heng Yi showed a painful expression and felt very happy.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had a fight with him, but he has been fighting with him countless times since he was young. But after every fight, the person who is reprimanded is always him. The reason is that his brother''s health is not good and he should not fight with him.


    It''s all his fault.


    Now, Jiangbei is also questioning why he beat him.


    "Shut up He yelled, then turned his head and glared at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei suddenly stopped.


    In the heart a flustered, see Gu Heng chess again wave out fist, beat in Gu Ziliang''s face.

 Chapter 53

    "You let him go!" Jiangbei finally came to realize how powerful Gu Hengyi was. She didn''t know. Maybe even so many times, Gu Ziliang could be killed by him.


    But Gu Heng didn''t hear of it. He waved his fist hard and beat the people under him. Gu Ziliang was knocked unconscious by him and had no strength to resist.


    There was too much noise here. Suddenly, some people came out to breathe. Watching the farce, Jiangbei cried and rushed up to hold Gu Hengyi. As he pulled hard, he cried out: "Gu Hengyi, I beg you not to fight, please don''t fight, I beg you."


    I don''t know which word touched him. Gu Hengyi stopped, sneered, and stood up, looking at Jiangbei with dim tears.


    Jiangbei didn''t look at him. Instead, he turned his eyes to Gu Ziliang on the ground and asked him if he had anything wrong.


    There are a lot of people watching. They are guessing what''s going on, so that they can let Gu brothers work outside.


    And there was only one woman present.


    At this time, Jiangbei''s clothes were not neat, because in the previous events, it seemed as if something had happened. The onlookers immediately began to guess what had happened.


    Gu Hengyi raised his eyes to the people beside him. His eyes were venomous. Then he glanced at Jiangbei lying on the ground and sneered: "I see who dares to say what happened tonight!"


    The voice was so loud that everyone on the scene could not help shaking.


    Even Jiangbei suddenly stopped crying and looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Hengyi sneered, grabbed Jiangbei, who was still lying on the ground, and pulled it aside. At the same time, he warned the people present: "if anyone dares to say it, I will let him know how to write regret."


    With too much strength, Jiang Bei''s painful face turned white, but he was still worried about Gu Ziliang. With a white face, he tugged at the opposite founder: "Gu Heng, let me go!"


    Gu Hengyi, who was still lying on the ground, tried to hold back the pain and wanted to pull Jiangbei.


    "Shut up Gu Hengyi coldly dropped this sentence, and then pulled Jiangbei hard, not letting her have the slightest strength to break away from herself, and walked to the side of the path.


    Jiangbei was pulled by him, worried about Gu Ziliang, so he had to walk forward.


    Gu Hengyi''s face was so terrible that she didn''t know what she would face next.


    She has been so he pulled, has been pulled to the other end of no one, and then fiercely away from her. Jiangbei didn''t stand firm, so he was directly thrown to the ground, with a big skin on his palm.


    She "hissed" a mouthful, and then Gu Heng''s chess fiercely approached her, and when her lips and teeth crossed, she tasted the smell of blood.


    "Well." She struggled hard to break away from the hot embrace, but the more she tried to break away, the more she couldn''t. Gu Hengyi can be said to torture her like a madman, with the greatest strength.


    "Put Drive me Vaguely speaking, Gu Hengyi finally responded. He let her go and sneered.


    "Jiangbei, you are so cheap." He spoke slowly, but what he said only struck people''s hearts.


    Jiangbei doesn''t know what happened. It seems that when he says a word, the whole person seems to be crushed, and tears gush out.


    "Is it fun to have sex with two men at the same time? Or I can''t satisfy you, so you went to Gu Ziliang and said that you were born to like this? " Gu Hengyi approached her and said in her ear. Seeing that Jiangbei didn''t respond, he suddenly raised his voice and yelled, "speak, are you dumb?"


    Jiangbei trembled all over and cast his suspicious eyes on him with unspeakable fear.


    "Speak up, Jiangbei. Aren''t you good at speaking? Why don''t you talk now? " Gu Heng said word by word, looking at Jiangbei''s face getting whiter and whiter, he felt an unspeakable pleasure.


    "Jiangbei!" He yelled, "didn''t you say you like Bai Xia? How come only a few months after the talent died, you turned to other men''s arms. Do you think you are cheap? You are a slut


    When he said these words, Jiangbei felt that his brain was buzzing. It seemed that he could not hear any sound clearly.


    Bai Xia.


    This is the first time that Gu Hengyi mentioned this person to her.


    It''s like the scar has been uncovered and forced to cut twice on it.


    What qualification does he have to mention him? To comment on him?


    Jiangbei suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Hengyi bitterly.


    "Why?" Originally, she wanted to cry, but she hooked her lips and showed a smile with sarcasm, "why do you say these words to me? Gu Hengyi, what''s your position to say these words to me? You didn''t, you didn''t! "


    In the end, she already had the feeling of madness, clearly sad to the extreme, but with a smile on her face, as if mocking herself: "you don''t know anything! I have today, you forced me, I can be so you hurt, why did Bai Xia die? You should ask Jiangnan, not me! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been like this. "As if she had lost all her strength, she finally said, but she already covered her head and choked out: "it''s all you, it''s all you."


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyebrows jumped. When he heard her mention Jiangnan, he felt a rush of anger from his heart. Jiangnan is a pure person in his heart. How can he be slandered by her like this.


    "Shut up He yelled, but Jiangbei was still there, weeping, "aren''t you and Gu Ziliang disgusted?"


    "What qualifications do you have to say about Jiangnan?"


    "Jiangbei, you''re the same. You''re disgusting. You''re not qualified to talk about Jiangnan. You don''t deserve it!"


    Jiangbei suddenly laughed.


    She doesn''t deserve it. Who does? Do you know him? Or Bai Xia?


    Bai Xia died because of her. This is what she did. Now Gu Heng comes to tell her that she doesn''t deserve it.


    What a big joke.


    Thinking about this, she giggled.


    The more she laughed, the more she became arrogant. Then she stood up slowly and looked directly at Gu Hengyi in front of her. Suddenly, she felt confident and said to him for the first time.


    "Gu Heng, you and Jiangnan are disgusting," he said with a smile


    "Pa!"


    There was a crisp noise in the air.


    Gu Heng raised his hand and looked at Jiangbei fiercely. And Jiangbei is completely muddled, cheek swollen old high.


    He gave her a slap.

 Chapter 54

    As if he had been ridiculed, Jiangbei burst out laughing.


    "Gu Hengyi," she said slowly, as if telling something, "you make me sick."


    No longer looking at the people behind her, she turned around and ran quickly.


    It''s disgusting.


    Everything, air, people, made her feel sick.


    At the corner of the eye, tears came slowly, and angina came from the heart. But this time, no one could comfort her any more.


    No one.


    She just ran aimlessly and didn''t know where she had gone. She only knew that when there was a sharp pain in her throat and she couldn''t breathe in her chest, she stopped.


    A confused voice came from behind.


    "Miss Jiang?"


    Jiangbei is stunned. He looks back with some doubts. Tears are still hanging in the corner of his eyes. He looks across the layers of water. What he sees is Bai Lanxin standing behind her, looking at her with doubts.


    She could not resist a sneer.


    Is she in charge of the right time, place and people? What''s a good day to meet someone you don''t like?


    "Miss Bai," she sniffed, trying to get back to normal, "can I help you?"


    White blue heart seems to find her strange, frown, doubt to come forward, asked: "what''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it all right just now? "


    As she said this, she walked to the front, so she saw the swollen cheek beside Jiangbei, and then frowned: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    She said so, Jiangbei only feel a sour nose, almost shed tears.


    "Go to the room first, will you?" White blue heart is not forced, comfort general took her hand, "outside the wind, it is not easy to talk, rest assured, I will not do anything to you."


    Jiangbei originally wanted to refuse, but I don''t know why. As soon as Bai Lanxin said a word, she couldn''t refuse at all. She nodded with red eyes and followed her into a room.


    In the room, Bai Lanxin took a cup of tea and handed it to her. She asked cautiously, "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiangbei clenched the cup and did not answer.


    Bai Lanxin sighed, took a sip of the tea, and then looked back at Jiangbei: "or, Mr. Gu, what did he do to you?"


    Jiangbei''s tears, which he had been holding since he entered the room, almost fell down again.


    "Thank you, Miss Bai, but I have some difficulties. Can you treat me as if I don''t know anything tonight? I''ll leave in a minute. I won''t disturb you


    Bai Lanxin smiles, sits beside her, reaches out and pats her hand, and kindly says, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. But it''s so late now. I think you don''t want to go back now. Why don''t you stay at my house and go back tomorrow? "


    "Miss Bai, this is not good..." Jiangbei immediately refused, although she really didn''t know where she could go besides reviewing her home, and where she could go outside the venue.


    Gu Ziliang now how, she also did not know, in the heart worried incomparably.


    "Don''t worry," Bai Lanxin said with a smile and patted her hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Mr. Gu over there. You can live in peace. It doesn''t matter."


    Bai Lanxin''s words are all about this. If she refuses, it''s really bad. Besides, she really didn''t want to face Gu Hengyi.


    Living in the Bai family is not a bad thing.


    But Bai Lanxin doesn''t like Gu Heng?


    She looked at her suspiciously. The other side seemed to understand what she was thinking. She chuckled, nodded her forehead and said with a smile, "I know what you are thinking. It''s not Miss Jiang like that. I treat you for a reason."


    After a pause, receiving Jiang Bei''s puzzled eyes, she sighed and then said, "I have a younger brother who was lost when I was young. If he were still there, he would be as old as you now. When I see you, I can''t help thinking about him, and I don''t know if he''s doing well now. "


    With a sigh again, Bai Lanxin looked away and looked at the void. He murmured to no one. "I miss him very much, you know, Miss Jiang."


    Jiangbei suddenly understood.


    Said that, the white blue heart is also a pitiful person, has lost the younger brother.


    She knew exactly what it was like to lose her family. After a long silence, Bai Lanxin turned her head and laughed. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang, I''ve said these strange things to you again."


    Jiangbei shakes his head in a hurry, indicating that he has nothing to do with it.


    "Miss Bai, don''t say that. I understand what you said. I can understand your feelings."


    Can understand the feeling of losing the most important person, too painful, is engraved in the bone of the pain, no matter when and where, can''t forget the pain.Is any time in the future, any place, as long as you think of it, it will be painful.


    She''s so understanding.


    Bai Lanxin nodded. It seemed that she didn''t want to be immersed in such a sad atmosphere and chatted. She suddenly asked, "Miss Jiang, do you have anyone you really like?"


    Who I really like?


    It''s just Bai Xia.


    But the person who likes Bai Xia is Jiangbei, and the role she plays now is Jiangnan.


    On the white blue heart some look forward to, Jiangbei can only disobey the nod, difficult to say: "ah."


    "Who is it?" Bai Lanxin showed his greatest interest.


    "Gu Hengyi, you know." God knows how much she wants to slap her two big mouths after she says this, isn''t it against her heart?


    "Never loved anyone else?" Unexpectedly, after she answered, Bai Lanxin asked again.


    Jiangbei didn''t know what to say.


    Do you think so? Or no?


    If it is Jiangnan, can she say that the person she likes is Gu Ziliang?


    After thinking about the consequences of saying this, Jiangnan could not help shivering, and then shook his head.


    "No more."


    I don''t know why, after she said this sentence, Bai Lanxin seemed to pause, and the whole person seemed to be stimulated.


    "Miss White?" She began to wonder, thinking that there was something wrong with her.


    "Nothing." Bai Lanxin tried to squeeze out a smile, comforted him and repeated, "it''s OK."


    Then she stood up as if there was something big. She said with a smile, "you''ve been tired all day. Have a rest. I''ll talk to Mr. Gu."


    Finish saying unexpectedly no longer look at her one eye, turn round to walk toward the door.


    She walked fast and fast, as if there were some monsters chasing after her.

 Chapter 55

    In fact, this venue, to put it bluntly, is just a courtyard of the Bai family. Today''s press conference can be said to be held in Baijia.


    Jiangbei stood in front of the window, looking at the people coming and going below, and his thoughts were myriad.


    The corners of her eyes were still moist, and her nose was stuffy because of crying. She slowly stretched out her hand, and there was a scar on her palm because she had just been pushed to the ground.


    She frowned and pressed the cut in her palm as if she didn''t feel any pain.


    It''s no longer bleeding, but it doesn''t mean the damage is gone.


    She sighed, went to the bed, lay down, closed her eyes, and tried to force herself to sleep.


    The clock on the wall coincides with the minute hand. It''s already midnight.


    It has been two hours since she left Gu Hengyi.


    On the other side, Bai Lanxin stood in front of the mirror, naked, looking at himself in the mirror and the scars on his shoulder.


    When she reached out to touch the latest one, her eyes suddenly became fierce, as if she thought of something. Then she pulled the clothes aside and put them on quickly.


    Cover the scars.


    It was carved by herself when she was eleven years old, and now it''s exactly eleven.


    After that, there will be no new ones.


    With a smile, she turned to bed and looked at the ceiling.


    It''s all white.


    It''s like everything in my memory.


    When Jiangbei woke up, it was already white outside.


    She opened her eyes and saw a figure standing in front of the window.


    At the beginning, she thought it was Bai Lanxin. Today, seeing whether she woke up or not, she still had some doubts. After she slowly woke up, she found that it was not others who were standing there, but her good friend Chu Liuyu.


    Once a good friend.


    Her nose suddenly turned sour.


    How long has it been since I saw her? She didn''t know at all. It seemed that after Bai Xia died, she broke with herself.


    Aware that she woke up, Chu Liu Yu dun dun hand, mouth: "wake up?"


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    Is she waiting for herself?


    But at this time, I played the role of Jiangnan. As far as she knows, the relationship between Jiangnan and her is not very good, and it is absolutely impossible to appear in her room to see her now.


    Absolutely not.


    When she was confused, Chu Liuyu didn''t move at all. She just looked out of the window and said, "Jiangbei, is it you?"


    Jiangbei was completely stunned.


    No one was alive until she was.


    In addition to Xiao Qian, there are other people, that is, Chu Liuyu. At the beginning, she kept a good secret, and it is impossible to let her know.


    Her first subconscious movement was to shake her head.


    Denial.


    She is not Jiangbei.


    "Answer me, will you?" She spoke again, but with a trace of unspeakable bitterness. This time, she turned her head and looked at her from a distance. "Jiangbei, is it you?"


    "You," Jiangbei didn''t know what to say. When he opened his mouth, he was hoarse to the extreme. "How did you get in?"


    "The door is unlocked." Chu Liu Yu smiles, like thinking of something funny, "do you still refuse to answer my question?"


    Jiangbei still did not answer, just nervously looking at her, looking at her next action.


    It seems that as long as she doesn''t speak all the time, she can''t answer this question.


    Chu Liu Yu laughs.


    She walked slowly to the bed where Jiangbei was. With a smile, she seemed very happy. She said casually, "are you curious? How can I know you are from Jiangbei?"


    "Did Xiao Qian tell me that?"


    Jiangbei nervously looked at her for fear that she would say the most unexpected answer.


    Isn''t it Xiao Qian?


    "Is not Xiao Qian," saw her doubt, Chu Liu Yu smiles to open, sat beside the bed, "is my own guess."


    "Jiangbei, what do you think of me as Chu Liuyu? How can you judge that I can''t recognize you when you stand in front of me


    "Do you think I am as ungrateful as you Jiangbei? So many years of feelings are broken, or what? "


    Jiangbei completely dare not speak, because at this time of Chu Liuyu, it seems too wrong.


    Although she is a relaxed expression at this time, after knowing her for more than ten years, everything behind this will be very serious.


    "Ah Yu," she said slowly.


    This sentence seems to be a mantra, which breaks all taboos at once. As soon as Jiangbei''s sentence is spoken, it can almost establish the fact that he is Jiangbei. Chu Liu Yu fiercely smile, smile tremble, smile tears all came out, and then look to Jiangbei, forced to hold back just don''t let oneself smile tears.She fiercely opened the quilt on Jiangbei''s body, because she was still wearing clothes when she fell asleep last night. Because of one night''s sleep, her clothes had been wrinkled, and a scar on her calf was very clear.


    Chu Liu Yu slowly stretched out his hand, stroked the scar, some nostalgic looking, asked: "Jiangbei, do you still remember how this scar came from?"


    Jiangbei did not speak.


    How can she not remember that this scar was when she was a child. She was naughty and ran out to play with Chu Liuyu. Later, she met a wild dog and ran after two people. At that time, she was still young. She had no choice but to pull Chu Liuyu forward.


    The dog is getting closer and closer, just when she has no way at all and is full of despair, Chu Liuyu suddenly pushes her away, and then runs in the opposite direction.


    Jiangbei didn''t react and didn''t stand firm, so he was directly pushed to the ground. His leg was knocked on a stone, and he pulled out a big hole, dripping with blood.


    At that time, where did she see so much blood? She was so flustered that she held back her tears. The dog was attracted by Chu Liuyu and only ran after her. Jiangbei sat on the ground and couldn''t move. He could only cry out: "ah Yu!"


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, the dog ran after her and bit her in the leg.


    Then she stumbled and fell on the ground, her knees knocked on the ground, and her face turned white.


    He also made a big cut and was bleeding.


    Jiangbei''s face turned white. He just made a small cut, but Chu Liuyu was bitten by the dog and fell down.


    Fortunately, after the dog took a bite, it didn''t take a second bite. Instead, it revolved around Chu Liuyu, who was sitting on the ground. It seemed that he was plotting something.


    At that time small Chu Liu Yu is holding back tears, breathing voice dare not too big, is afraid to startle that dog.

 Chapter 56

    Fortunately, after biting her, the dog gave up all the rest, gave her a grinning look and left with its tail down.


    Jiangbei this just hindsight reaction come over, stagger to climb past, to check Chu Liuyu injury. I saw her hand is a scar, long drag past, looking at people scared. Later, he moved his eyes down to her leg, where he was bitten by the dog. Jiang Bei covered his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "What to do How What to do. " Jiangbei was not very old at that time, and he didn''t know how to deal with things once he met them. He just covered his mouth anxiously.


    Chu Liu Yu didn''t know what to do, but still worried about whether it would cause any bad influence on Jiangbei. She frowned and tried to squeeze out a smile to comfort her: "it''s OK."


    But after she said this, she just moved her foot slightly, and the pain came to her heart, which made her tears flow out again.


    Jiangbei suddenly flustered God, trying to put her up, flustered said: "a Yu, go to the hospital, go to the hospital."


    Too at a loss, she only knew to repeat those words. Chu Liu Yu also knows that the most important thing at this time is to go to the hospital, with tears nodded: "good."


    Then she thought of something and told her: "if someone asks us how we had an accident, don''t say anything, just put the responsibility on me, and don''t say anything else."


    Jiangbei was stunned. Before she said anything, she heard her exhort: "remember, you must remember this matter. It doesn''t matter to you."


    If people know that the cause of the accident lies in Jiangbei, Chu Liuyu can almost predict the consequences of all this.


    Jiangbei was originally in the Jiang family and was not favored. It is estimated that life will be more difficult if it is passed to the Jiang family.


    She''s different. She''s the youngest child in Chu''s family. She can get through it just by making a fuss.


    That''s why she told Jiangbei to put all the responsibility on her.


    Jiangbei want to say something more, her eyes a stare: "obedient!"


    Just a word, Jiangbei gave up all the ideas.


    She naturally knows that Chu Liuyu is for her good. If she is favored at home, and if she can get the love of her parents, she can tell her that she doesn''t need to.


    But she couldn''t, because she was not in favor, and her position in the Jiang family was not even comparable to that of a servant.


    Trying to withdraw her tears, she could only hold back the pain in her heart and nodded.


    After this matter was discovered by adults, although the Chu family made a big fire, there was no way. After all, it was their own family, and they took all the blame on themselves.


    Nothing to say.


    Jiangbei later secretly to see her, know that although Chu Liuyu no big problem, but the body must leave a scar.


    And on her calf, also left a scar, accompany oneself many years.


    At the moment, the scar was turned out, and Jiangbei people didn''t know what to say. You call yourself Jiangbei? Say you have to do all this? Still say oneself very aggrieved, the other side is to blame her wrongly.


    What position does she have to say that?


    "Jiangbei" is dead. Now it''s Jiangnan.


    She can''t say it, and she can''t say it.


    Although she knows Chu Liu Yu in front of definitely recognized himself, with her and her so many years of feelings, don''t recognize is really a bad thing.


    But she couldn''t admit it.


    Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei on his face and fell into meditation. His anger suddenly became more intense. With a laugh, he suddenly raised his hand to point at her and laughed madly: "Jiangbei, do you have any conscience?"


    "Do you have a conscience worthy of what I did for you?"


    "If you make a mistake, I''ll carry it. If you get scolded, I''ll block it. If you say what you want, I''m afraid I''ll forget it. Then I went all over the place to buy that for you


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? Now I just want you to admit that you are Jiangbei. Is that so hard? Is it that hard? "


    Speaking of the last few words, she was choking and could not speak. She just choked it out of her throat. She had to raise her ears and try to hear it clearly.


    "What do you think of our feelings for so many years?"


    Chu Liu Yu cried and laughed and said a big phone call. She almost died of pain in her heart. She turned her eyes to Jiangbei again, but still saw the other side''s face calm, as if nothing had been heard or seen.


    It''s heartless. It''s so heartless.


    She asked herself that she had a clear conscience. When Jiangbei was a child, she jumped and pulled her to cause a lot of mess. She was worried about her, so she followed her behind to clean up for her. She cleaned up at the same time. Unconsciously, she cleaned up for many years.


    When she came back, she had broken with her.But now she stood in her face and recognized her as Jiangbei, but she still could not tell her the truth.


    Isn''t she going to be Jiangnan?


    Is it true that if you do too much, even your temperament will become the same as her?


    Her heart, suddenly surged up a sad.


    This is her good friend.


    She is a good friend of her own.


    Finally no longer crazy, Chu Liu Yu finally recovered, looking at Jiangbei in front of him in an abnormal calm state, and said: "Jiangbei, are you worthy of Bai Xia?"


    Suddenly heard someone mention these words, Jiangbei Meng opened his eyes and looked at her incredulously.


    "When it comes to him, you finally have a response?" Chu Liu Yu finally smiles, and looks at her with a sneer.


    "Don''t you give me any reaction without mentioning Bai Xia?" After a pause, she looked down at Jiangbei and said with a smile, "is it so difficult to say that you are Jiangbei? Or do you think your twin sister likes Bai Xia just as much as you do, so that she can have such a big reaction? "


    Bai Xia


    Jiangbei silently recites the name in his heart, and a burst of Wuhu in his heart.


    She wants to tell Chu Liuyu everything, tell her own involuntariness, tell her own insincerity, tell her that she has always remembered what happened when she was a child, and tell her that she has never forgotten the friendship between them.


    But can she? She can''t? She can''t say anything. Since she had this plan, she decided that she must go further and further on this road alone.


    She is weak, she is unbearable, but she also has the faith that she always wants to protect in her heart.


    Bai Xia is her belief, Chu Liu Yu is also her belief, and the original five people Gang is also her belief.


    Can''t give up, but can''t forget.

 Chapter 57

    Chu Liu Yu seems to be completely awake, again raised his head, eyes clear, as if nothing can affect her.


    At this moment, her friendship with Jiangbei for more than ten years has come to an end.


    No one until, at the beginning, because of Bai Xia, she broke with her, said that she would never communicate with each other in the future, cursing each other in her heart, just like the discord between lovers.


    What did she say at that time? She said, "if you have got his love, you must cherish him."


    At that time, Jiangbei was still an astringent girl. She nodded with a red face, as if not at ease. She also raised three fingers and swore to heaven: "don''t worry, I will live up to him."


    He didn''t say his name, but their hearts were very clear.


    Then look at each other and smile, eyes are each other are familiar with the tacit understanding of the bone.


    Those days will never come back.


    Chu Liu Yu suddenly a smile.


    Then looking at Jiangbei still lying on the bed, looking at the scar on her calf, she gently hugged her hand with her left hand and touched a protruding place through her clothes.


    It was scratched when she was chased by a dog. Because the wound was too deep, she had to leave a scar. With the passage of time, it just became shallower, which also led to that she did not dare to wear short sleeve clothes in summer for a long time.


    That''s what she did.


    For Jiangbei.


    She slowly lowered her head, approached her ear, and said softly, "Jiangbei -"


    "you don''t cherish him, you don''t deserve his love at all!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Jiangbei still didn''t respond. But if you look at her hands carefully, you can see that her nails are white.


    She can''t refute, can''t say everything, can only bear silently, waiting for Chu Liuyu to say all her complaints.


    This is what she owes her and she has to pay it back.


    "Do you think you can pretend that you are not Jiangbei if you don''t speak or admit now? You look down on me, don''t you? We have so many years of feelings, I do not understand the character of Jiangnan? Jiangbei, you don''t understand, don''t I? If you really want to pretend, you should immediately jump up and give me a slap, instead of sitting on the bed looking at me innocently at this time! "


    Suddenly, Jiangbei was startled by her. Before she raised her head, she heard Chu Liuyu''s ghost like voice stick to her ear, and then grabbed her hand and put it on her face.


    The palm is soft cheek, Jiangbei heart a panic, heard Chu Liuyu again said: "you should give me a slap, maybe I believe you are not Jiangnan, hit me! Hit me! Prove that you are not Jiangbei! "


    "Or do you think that you still have Xiao Qian to help you, that you are very powerful, and that you are still Jiangbei, who used to be fearless? We have so many years of feelings, you say put it down, Xiao Qian in your heart, it is estimated that you are also a chess piece, right


    "By the way, and Gu Ziliang, he has always liked you. All of us like you and help you. Jiangbei, you have great ability."


    Jiangbei only felt that she was forced to the end, biting her lower lip, trying not to make her voice, let her go to fight Chu Liuyu, she couldn''t do it at all.


    How can she do it?


    Chu Liu Yu suddenly laughed, let go of her hand, stood up, back to her, from the perspective of Jiangbei, you can still see her undulating back.


    "Jiangbei, you are just a coward!"


    It seems that she is extremely angry. After saying this, her tears gush out. Then she looks at Jiangbei, raises her hand and beats her hard.


    Force is mutual, hit Jiangbei face at the same time feel the pain, the pain in the heart has become greater.


    This slap, is also all the enmity between them.


    These 12 years of friendship, at this moment, so far.


    "I will deal with you, whether I use Chu family or my own power. Jiangbei, let''s break our relationship for so many years. No one cares. Next time we meet, we will be enemies. "


    No longer looking at Jiangbei behind him, Chu Liuyu fiercely covers his face and rushes out.


    Just as she disappeared on the other side of the door, tears suddenly came out of Jiangbei''s eyes, as if she had been holding her breath for a long time. Vaguely, she couldn''t see everything around her.


    Chu Liu Yu is how temperament, she is not don''t know, left cheek hot pain, she is still thinking, she didn''t use all the force.


    But also broke with her.


    It''s a real break.


    Chu Liu Yu''s disposition she clearly understands very much, says is to break, is absolutely no compound possibility.


    She burst into tears.


    The pain in my heart is even worse. It seems that overnight, everything is different from three months ago.She covered her mouth and tried not to cry. She heard the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground. Then she saw a beautiful figure appear at the door. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Her voice felt a little sorry: "Miss Jiang, are you ok?"


    Jiangbei was stunned. Before she could take back the tears from the corner of her eyes, she heard her ask herself again: "if there''s nothing wrong, I think you can come down for breakfast."


    She almost nodded in confusion, trying to cover up her tears, forced a smile and said: "OK."


    White blue heart as if really did not see her abnormal, nodded, told her not to be so urgent, turned to go out.


    Jiangbei quickly wipe away the tears on his face, and then clean up his own, followed the pace of white blue heart down. In fact, she also worried about whether she would meet Chu Liuyu. If she did, what should she do.


    After all, she is sorry for her.


    Although I don''t know why she suddenly appeared in Bai''s house and her room.


    With a sigh, what should come is always unavoidable. It will happen sooner or later. Even if it is like this, it is not necessarily a bad thing to face it now.


    She turned a corner and unexpectedly saw a familiar figure in front of the dining table. The other side didn''t seem to react. She looked at her with wide eyes. There were still some redness and swelling. She couldn''t tell if she didn''t look carefully.


    She must have dealt with it, otherwise it couldn''t have been so fast.


    All of a sudden, Jiangbei''s whole life was in despair, and even began to think about why he had to stay at Bai''s house for the night last night.


    There''s so much going on for nothing.

 Chapter 58

    Staying in Bai''s house for the night is probably the most wrong decision she has ever made in her life.


    Chu Liu Yu chuckled, Jiangbei''s heart was immediately mentioned, just as she was afraid that she would say that she was not Jiangnan, so she looked at her with fear. White blue heart also noticed her nervous, some surprised to see a Chu Liu Yu, just turned his head carefully with the tone of inquiry asked her: "do you know a Yu?"


    Ah Yu? Is the relationship between Chu Liu Yu and Bai Lanxin so good?


    But it''s a totally invisible type.


    Jiangbei shook his head against his will, and then he saw Chu Liuyu show a look of disdain, looking at her like garbage.


    In a panic, Jiangbei quickly lowered his head and did not look directly into her eyes.


    My heart is beating.


    Fortunately, she did not say that she was Jiangbei.


    Maybe it''s true, as she said, their friendship is completely broken, and Chu Liuyu and Jiangbei have nothing to do with each other any more.


    Her heart suddenly soured.


    White blue heart to her smile, thought it was because she did not sleep well, took her to the side of the chair, asked her: "did you sleep well last night?"


    Jiangbei some flustered nod, heard the side of Chu Liu Yu issued a sneer.


    White blue heart also felt this strange atmosphere, some surprised to see them two, Jiangbei as if nothing happened, and Chu Liuyu is a face of frost, coldly refused thousands of miles away.


    "Have breakfast first." No way, she can only say to Jiangbei, smile like March spring breeze gently blowing her heart, "you didn''t eat much last night, are you hungry now?"


    Jiangbei didn''t know how to answer, so he nodded subconsciously, sat down and looked at everything on the table.


    It''s the most traditional way to eat in China. There is fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns porridge, and there is a boiled egg beside it. She is a little surprised. After all, Bai Lanxin seems to be a very high-end person. For breakfast, she should eat a special high-end steak to be worthy of her.


    But how can she eat, Chu Liu Yu just sits opposite her and stares at her coldly. And white blue heart is a face of enthusiasm looking at her, it seems that we must watch her eat.


    "Oh."


    There was a sudden sneer from the other side.


    Jiangbei action a Leng, immediately react to come over, this one sneer is Chu Liu Yu sends out.


    Cold sweat on the back.


    "Isn''t it disgusting?" Chu Liu Yu completely leans on the chair, slanted an eye to see her, "what face do you still have to appear here?"


    "Enough, a Yu," white blue heart suddenly low drink a, signal her don''t talk disorderly, "don''t involve innocent person''s body."


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    Then she cast her eyes on Bai Lanxin in surprise, and finally on Chu Liuyu.


    Innocent people? Who is it?


    Chu Liu Yu suddenly laughed, for the words of white blue heart set if not heard, turned to look at Jiangbei, eyes are flashing tears, but still holding his voice said, word by word, like holding a big hammer, hard to hit Jiangbei''s heart.


    "Bai Lanxin, she is Bai Xia''s sister!"


    A fierce drink, as if the sun put aside the fog, layer upon layer on her body. But she was as cold as ice.


    Why is Bai Lanxin''s surname Bai? Why does she say those words to herself? Why does she also have a younger brother.


    Because she is Bai Xia''s sister.


    But Bai Xia never mentioned it to himself.


    So she can speak those words in the face of Bai Lanxin.


    Now, in response, she suddenly wanted to slap her two hands.


    Jiangbei, you are not a person!


    After Chu Liu Yu finished this sentence, she seemed to waste all her strength and laugh at herself. Then she grabbed her bag and rushed out.


    Jiangbei subconsciously want to stop her, blurted out her name: "a Yu!"


    She called very loud, even because she called too loud and some broken voice, voice is hoarse, but Chu Liu Yu as if nothing heard the same, toward the outside.


    She ran fast and fast, and faltered twice during that time, but she still kept on running out.


    It makes her sick and the smell in the air makes her sick. She really doesn''t want to stay here for a second.


    All of a sudden, there were only Jiangbei and Bai Lanxin in the open hall, speechless face to face.


    Jiangbei lowered his head and moved his lips. He seemed to be thinking about something, and his eyes hurt.


    What should she say? He said that he didn''t mean it, that the people he always loved were Bai Xia, and that he couldn''t help doing all this.


    But what''s the matter with her?


    She didn''t have any position to say that she couldn''t help herself. She was entangled with Gu Hengyi, and even said so many words against her will last night."Jiangnan." Probably in order to ease the atmosphere, Bai Lanxin suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was as hoarse as if she had been soaked in salt water. It didn''t conform to her usual image at all.


    As soon as the name is read out, I don''t know why, Jiangbei''s heart is suddenly relaxed.


    She didn''t know who she was.


    She didn''t know she was Jiangbei.


    Yes, Jiangbei is dead. Now it''s Jiangnan.


    A huge guilt surged into her heart. Jiangbei, you still have the face to think about these things. Where do you have the face to deny that you are not Jiangbei?


    But she can only follow her words, gently "um".


    It was as if a heavy hammer had knocked down all the thoughts in her heart.


    "You don''t have to worry. Ah Yu is probably excited. Maybe you are Jiangbei''s sister and she looks the same, so she is so excited." Bai Lanxin smiles and comforts her. She pats her hand, but her voice is choked.


    "I know, you are not your sister, my brother has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to have so much guilt. It''s all your sister''s fault, no matter what you do."


    Jiangbei felt that he couldn''t breathe because of the pain in his heart. He nodded and laughed.


    The smile was too bitter. Looking at it for a moment, it was like crying.


    She had no choice but to admit it.


    If Bai Lanxin knew that she was not Jiangnan, she might have lost all her plans after so long.


    Here all let her not know how to, in a hurry to leave a sorry, in the tears fell down that moment, turned to rush out.


    She didn''t even dare to look back at the people behind her, for fear that her guilt would be even greater.


    The white blue heart looks at the back figure that she leaves behind, originally full of tears eyes suddenly become clear, the corner of the lip evokes a sneer smile.


    And just that sad to the extreme white blue heart is very different.

 Chapter 59

    Jiangbei almost rushed out of Bai''s house in confusion. All the way to the outside, reached out to stop a taxi and sat on it.


    She was still wearing last night''s dress, and even her makeup had not been removed. At this time, she rushed up like a ghost, her hair was messy, which made the taxi driver startled.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    I can''t blame the driver for asking like this. After all, Jiangbei is red eyed, red nosed and tearful now. It seems that she has experienced something. At first glance, people doubt whether she has suffered any serious blow.


    "The recent cooperation between the Bai family and the Gu family was successfully completed last night. I think in the future, Gu and Bai''s career will be prosperous, and they will lay a solid foundation for a city! "


    The clear female voice came from the car Square, slowly telling the clearest things in Jiangbei''s heart. It was like a vent was suddenly broken, and her long held tears rolled down, sobbing in a low voice, which frightened the driver.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Oh, I''m What''s the matter with you? " The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties. At this time, he was startled and stammered. He was at a loss to look at Jiangbei, who was crying in a mess at this time, sweating on his forehead.


    "Isn''t it lovelorn? I said that these little girls of yours are crying to death for their feelings. What do you think this is? "


    Jiangbei did not say, he thought it was because of emotional injury, sighed, he said: "girl, don''t cry, go home and have a good sleep, uncle, I will give you a free ride, OK, where is your home, girl?"


    Home?


    She has a home.


    The driver''s casual words immediately recalled another sad incident in Jiangbei. Tears were streaming down and he choked. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    In fact, she didn''t want to cry, but she had so many things in her heart that she couldn''t help it. Years ago, the driver thought that she was crying because of her feelings. She had to think over and over again to say a sentence, for fear that if she said something wrong, she would do something stupid again.


    After all, those on TV, feelings are not smooth, there are many people who commit suicide.


    "Girl, where are you going?" The driver also felt that he was desperate. He pulled a ticket early in the morning. As a result, as soon as the guests got on the bus, they kept crying and couldn''t persuade them.


    Now the little girl


    Jiangbei choked twice again and tried to hold back the tears that were about to gush out. From time to time, a few strange sounds came out of his throat. She calmed down and was about to speak when her cell phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated.


    She picked up her mobile phone in a panic, and the driver was still looking at her nervously, for fear that she would cry again next second.


    It''s Xiao Qian.


    Jiangbei suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. That premonition rolled like a snowball in her heart. It grew bigger and bigger until she pressed the answer button and heard the familiar and low voice coming from there.


    "Jiangbei." Read her name over there.


    She gave a low "um" and a slight choking.


    The driver over there almost held his breath to see her, with unspeakable caution.


    It''s not my boyfriend, is it?


    "Jiangbei, meet me." Over there, Xiao Qian said. It seemed that he was sure that she would come, or something forced him to hang up the phone. He left the address and the appointed time in a hurry and hung up.


    Listen to that "Du" to ring out, Jiangbei only feel a burst of desolation, closed his eyes not to see everything, exhausted to the extreme: "master, go to the West Ring Road."


    His hoarse voice is the reason why he just cried.


    The driver was scared and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He promised to drive until he sent her to the destination. Looking at jiangbeihong and getting out of the car, he stared at the figure and murmured: "little girl now."


    The tone is full of worry.


    The West Ring Road is where the gang of five gathered when she was in junior high school.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw two familiar figures under the tree that had gathered many times. One was Xiao Qian, and the other was Chu Liuyu, whom she met this morning.


    She was still wearing the dress of last night, her hair was in a mess, which made her feel haggard.


    For the first time, Xiao Qian looked at her seriously and nervously. Chu Liu Yu showed a sneer and came to her and looked directly at her.


    Xiao Qian seemed to be afraid that she would do something. He frowned and came up and grabbed her: "Yuyu, calm down."


    Chu Liu Yu fiercely shakes off his hand, sneers, and then looks back at Xiao Qian: "what? Are you in love? "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Qian frowned and said.


    Chu Liuyu no longer looks at him and laughs at Jiangbei. Jiangbei only feels that he is fighting in his heart. It''s like cheating in the exam in primary school and being afraid of being found by the teacher."Do you still refuse to admit it?" Chu Liu Yu showed a sneer like smile, just pulled out one side of the face, and then slightly raised eyebrows looking at her, "admit you are Jiangbei, so difficult?"


    "Yuyu, don''t do that." Xiao Qian frowned and held her, trying to make her stop talking.


    He inexplicably received the phone call of Chu Liu Yu, said to meet with him. The love hidden in his heart from childhood will not let him miss this opportunity. He simply thinks that he has finally waited for her. But when she arrived at her destination, she was serious.


    How cautious Xiao Qian was, he knew what had happened almost the second he saw her.


    "Is Bai Xia that important?" He held back his anger in his heart and said something with anger, "after all these years, you still can''t forget him? What else do you want? What if you come to embarrass Jiangbei now? Is it all her fault? "


    Chu Liu Yu Leng Leng.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Qian. His beautiful eyes were full of wonder: "do you think so?"


    As if she had heard something sarcastic, she burst into laughter, and her tears all came out. Pointing to Xiao Qian, her fingertips were shaking: "when you and she told me that she was dead, didn''t you think about my mood?"


    "You said I didn''t think about you, did you think about me? If I hadn''t gone to Bai''s today, I wouldn''t even know... "


    "Enough!"


    Xiao qianmeng interrupted her with a loud drink.

 Chapter 60

    Liu Yu of Chu is stunned.


    Then, Xiao Qian looked at her in a daze and stretched out his hand to hold her: "Yuyu, I..."


    "Xiao Qian, this is the first time you yell at me." She slowly opened her mouth and stopped caring about Jiangbei. She looked at him incredulously with her eyes. Tears slowly fell down her face. "This is your first time yelling at me, you know?"


    "Just for Jiangbei? You can do this to me? "


    "I''m not..." Xiao Qian wanted to explain, but he couldn''t.


    He liked Liu Yu of Chu for 12 years, and he put her on the top of his heart to love her since he was a child. He would not give up scolding and beating her, and he would love her more than the Chu family. Even her mother sometimes joked that Xiao Qian might as well be Yu Yu''s brother and take care of her for the rest of her life.


    At that time, he was still very angry, but he didn''t have an attack. Only Chu Liuyu laughed and blushed, and called his brother in a small voice.


    He sighed in his heart and said I didn''t want to be your brother.


    I want to be the person you like.


    But what she likes is Bai Xia.


    When he knew the news, it was the first week that Jiangbei and Bai Xia were together. She was crying in her arms, and his heart was choking with pain.


    The girl he likes doesn''t like him.


    The girl on the tip of his heart likes others.


    Therefore, he can only hide this love in the bottom of his heart and dare not say it.


    He really yelled at the girl he liked, because she was the one he liked, and Jiangbei was also the friend he cared about.


    No one can give up.


    "Yuyu..." He flustered to call out her name, Chu Liu Yu but fierce cover ear, shout: "don''t call me."


    Even the people she thought would be on her side all her life did this to her.


    It''s unfair to be naive. Why should anyone stand beside Jiangbei?


    Bai Xia is, so is Xiao Qian. Now that she has broken with her, she is still worried about her in her heart.


    Know her accident that night, God knows how sad she is, like someone with a knife stabbing her heart the most soft place, once again, but no blood.


    Bai Xia is the person she likes, but he doesn''t like her, so she chooses to bless him and Jiangbei as long as they are happy. Jiangbei is also her important friend. If Bai Xia betrays her, she will not let Bai Xia go.


    But it was she who regarded them as the most important people in her life. One really died, and no one told her, and the other falsely died, which was also hidden from her.


    Even Xiao Qian, who loved her most since childhood, chose to hide from her.


    How can she not be angry.


    Why do you want to find Xiao Qian and Jiangbei?


    Is it just to be seen by them like a joke?


    "Xiao Qian," she said slowly, but she was staring at Jiangbei''s eyes. Her mind suddenly gushed those things they did many years ago, such as secretly climbing the wall, looking at each other and smiling, and throwing cake in each other''s face on their birthday, "if you really care about me, follow me."


    With that, he stopped looking at the people behind him and went straight ahead.


    Xiao Qian was stunned, and then reacted. He just dropped a look to Jiangbei in a hurry and caught up with him.


    Chu Liu Yu is always more important to him.


    Jiangbei smiles with tears on his face.


    The sun is so big today.


    Slowly she put her hand over her eyes and looked up into the sky.


    She has been to this place for countless times, but none of them is as painful as it is now.


    As soon as Xiao Qian left, she was really helpless.


    No one was standing beside her anymore.


    It was she who pushed away Gu Ziliang and her last two friends.


    Is this punishment for her?


    But she did nothing wrong.


    The cell phone jingled.


    She took it out and saw that it was Xiao Qian''s message. The above content is very short, just three words: "sorry."


    In a word, it erases everything.


    From the first time she saw Chu Liuyu in the morning, she almost knew what would happen now.


    Today shed too many tears, until now, she found that has not shed.


    Bai Lanxin is Bai Xia''s elder sister. When Chu Liuyu knows that she is not dead, Xiao Qian lets go of her help.


    And Jiang Chen.


    Jiangbei turns around slowly and looks at the place where they disappeared.


    No one understood her.


    Then she''ll take advantage of the tiger and start the war by herself.


    Jiangbei returned to Gu''s home in the evening.


    She had no idea. Where else can I go besides this place. Fortunately, Gu Hengyi hasn''t come back yet. He has just cooperated with the Bai family and has a lot to do. It''s estimated that he won''t come back here these days.He will also visit Jiangnan to discuss their marriage.


    As Jiangbei thought, after the cooperation between the Bai family and the Gu family, the Gu family rose like the sun, and the company''s loopholes caused by the loss of several big businesses were all filled one by one. On that day, Gu Ziliang lay in the hospital for several days.


    Without hindrance, Gu Heng''s work is more and more energetic.


    Except for the occasional thought of Jiangbei.


    After that night, I never met her again.


    Although I know that she lives in Bai''s house and gets the help of Bai Lanxin, I can put down my heart, but my heart is still


    "Mr. Gu?"


    A female voice suddenly interrupts his thinking. Gu Hengyi reacts and looks at the source of the voice. He just sees Bai Lanxin smiling and looking at him, "is Gu always something? So absent-minded? "


    "It''s OK, but I haven''t had a good rest recently," he said with an apologetic smile, then nodded and said to her, "what did Miss Bai say just now? I didn''t listen very carefully just now. "


    Bai Lanxin no longer continues the topic just now. Instead, he looks at him with some teasing and joking: "is it hard to say that Mr. Gu''s good thing is coming, so he is so happy?"


    "Miss Bai will make fun of me. Now for Gu, the company is the most important thing."


    "Can''t Miss Jiang compare?"


    Gu Heng was stunned. What she said about Miss Jiang was Jiangnan, but she only saw Jiangbei.


    Although he didn''t understand why she asked, he thought about it and was about to open his mouth when the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    He showed a sorry smile, white blue heart nodded, indicating that he understood, and then he stood up, took the phone.


    "Hello?"


    On the other end of the line came a cheerful voice from Jiangnan: "ah Heng!"

 Chapter 61

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Hengyi is not easy to show in front of Bai Lanxin, so he just said this sentence calmly.


    "Is my sister at home now?" Jiangnan seems to be in a good mood over there. He keeps talking, chirping like a sparrow. "I miss her now. I want to see her."


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Bai Lanxin peeking at him. He stands up, shows a smile full of apology, and makes a gesture to her, indicating that he wants to go to the side to talk.


    Bai Lanxin nodded and took a sip of the cup.


    Excellent Longjing.


    Gu Heng Yi goes to one side and says "um" to the other end of the phone.


    She should be looking after her family now.


    After all, she really has no place to go except to look after her family.


    I haven''t seen her since that day. I can''t tell whether it''s because of guilt or something. I just don''t want to face her.


    "What can I do for you?" The tone of his unconscious voice was a hint of interrogation, as if Jiangbei was an important person to him, but he didn''t know it.


    There is a harsh sound coming from the Jiangnan meal. Gu Heng frowns: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, but the chair fell down," Jiangnan said quickly, still in a very happy tone. "Then I''ll go to my sister and discuss the marriage with her. I grew up with her, and she should have a better idea."


    For example, watching her how to get happiness, but she can only be like the dirtiest maggot in the dark, never see the light.


    "Just pay more attention to yourself. I have something to do here. Hang up first." Gu Heng Yi nodded. Although he knew that the other party couldn''t see him, he hung up after saying a few more words.


    White blue heart aware of his side of the situation, put up a cup to this side a respect: "Gu always finished?"


    "Well," he put the mobile phone into his pocket, walked over, picked up the plan on the table again, and returned to the unsmiling Gu Hengyi, "where did we talk just now? Go on. "


    On the other hand, Jiangnan showed a ferocious expression on her pretty face after she hung up the phone.


    Jiangbei.


    What did you do to Gu Hengyi to make him care for you unconsciously?


    What a great skill.


    She pinched the mobile phone in her hand, sneered, even her fingertips were pinched white.


    Li Xingyu gave her a lot of money not long ago, and she also guessed that everything happened before was done by Jiangbei. Although she didn''t know where she had such great ability to let Jiangchen listen to her, now she has lost her power and is not afraid.


    Li Xingyu on the other end of the phone said bitterly, "your sister, she''s a very kind-hearted woman. You must try your best to catch Gu Hengyi''s heart and give her a good blow!"


    The tone of the cruel, as if Jiangbei is not her own child.


    As for her mother''s tone, she was used to it. She accepted it and later called Gu Hengqi.


    Jiangbei''s mind and means, she can not underestimate, last time she took Gu Ziliang to the hospital to see her, can be said to occupy the limelight.


    At the thought of this, Jiangnan''s heart is full of hatred.


    Her source told her that Xiao Qian also let go of her assistance, Jiangbei now can be said to be alone, no one to help her.


    With a sneer, she squeezed the mobile phone in her hand, picked up her bag and was ready to go out.


    Everyone in the hospital knew that she was the future Mrs. Gu. They were very polite to her. They said, "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    This is the treatment she can''t enjoy when she is not with Gu Hengyi.


    I have to say that Gu Hengyi''s name really helped her a lot.


    She hitchhiked all the way to Gu''s home. As she thought, Jiangbei really didn''t go anywhere and stayed in her room. When she went in, she didn''t even react.


    "Sister." She spoke slowly.


    as like as two peas in the north of the river, she turned around and looked at the woman standing at the entrance and her face with the same face.


    "What are you doing here?" When he spoke, he was hoarse.


    She suffered from the cold and didn''t go to the hospital. Now she''s burning so much that her brain is not clear. At first sight, when she sees Jiangnan, she doesn''t have much strength to argue with her.


    It''s a real leak. It rains at night.


    The more difficult it is, the more trouble will come to you.


    "Is it because Xiao Qian doesn''t help you, and you don''t even have the money to go to the hospital?" With a sneer, Jiangnan stepped into the room and looked around the cloth. It seemed that there was something disgusting about it. His fingers gently covered his mouth and nose, and his eyebrows wrinkled. "Even the room is so broken. Jiangbei, have you lived more and more for so many years?"


    "What are you doing now?" Although Jiangbei was ill, his mind was still clear. When he heard this, he laughed, "you got Gu Hengyi, I got Gu Ziliang, and neither of us lost money, right?"The person she likes is not Gu Ziliang, and the person she likes in Jiangnan is not Gu Hengyi. In a word, no one is at fault.


    At the mention of this, Jiangnan''s face suddenly changed, black in a mess. He looked at Jiangbei fiercely, as if he wanted to dig out a piece of meat from her.


    Jiangbei didn''t look at her. He said with a smile, "if you want to marry Gu Hengyi, I want to have a baby with Gu Ziliang. If the baby is born, will he call you an aunt?"


    "What are you proud of?" Jiangnan is not vegetarian material, "Bai Xia died, his bones are not cold when you and two men entangled in the family, you do not feel sick?"


    "Then you have to get up disgustingly. Jiangnan, you have only finished one Gu Heng chess. Why do you instruct me here?" Hearing her mention of Bai Xia, Jiangbei only felt a nameless fire coming from the bottom of her heart. She stood up and slowly approached Jiangnan. Her head was still very faint, but what she said was very clear, "don''t you know how Bai Xia died? Jiangnan, when you have time to come here to question me, I also want to ask you, when you sleep so many nights, won''t you have nightmares? "


    As soon as Jiangnan''s face turned white, he heard Jiangbei continue to speak in a casual tone. Slowly, she said, "if Gu Hengyi knew you were such a kind-hearted woman, would he like you so much?"


    "You dare!" Jiangnan Meng''s eyes widened and looked at her hard.


    Jiangbei slowly smile open, like a flower in the middle of the night, full of unknown danger.


    "What am I afraid of?"

 Chapter 62

    "Or what else do I dare not do?"


    As soon as Jiangnan''s face turned white and she had time to say something, she said, "how do you know that every time you come to me, I don''t have a recording?"


    Then he slowly took out something from behind and raised it to Jiangnan. Jiangnan looks at her actions and it''s her mobile phone.


    Back to her. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Jiangbei showed a very gorgeous smile, provocative general, slowly turned his hand.


    For a moment, Jiangnan''s heart was really raised with the mobile phone.


    She didn''t even know how to record in Jiangbei.


    If she did record, if she did record?


    What should we do?


    Almost at the moment when she was about to stop breathing, the mobile phone slowly turned around, which was a black screen.


    Nothing.


    "You lied to me?" She yelled loudly.


    "Don''t do that," he said, putting away his mobile phone. Jiangbei looked out of the window as if he saw something good. He narrowed his eyes happily. "I didn''t record it this time, but how can you know that I didn''t record it before?"


    "Do you think I''ll publish those recordings?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jiangbei was not surprised to see Jiangnan''s face turned white.


    Jiangnan came to find her, but she couldn''t find it. I think I also know that Xiao Qian let go of her assistance and came here to show off his power.


    If she can do what she wants, she can''t be Jiangbei.


    Sometimes she will doubt, whether there are Li Xingyu and Jiang Chen''s factors in her heart, just as vicious.


    It''s just a good hiding in the past. Everyone thinks she''s a bully.


    As for mobile phone recording, she is not bored to record her conversation with Jiangnan every time. Even if she wants to, her mobile phone doesn''t want to have such a disgusting voice in it.


    Recording is to coax her, but really see Jiangnan a face convinced expression, said not happy is false.


    Jiangnan''s face changed again and again. At last, he just murmured and said in a threatening tone, "don''t mess with me."


    "Why don''t you know I''m afraid to mess around?" Jiangbei looks at her funny.


    I feel that if I live at home, I must be under her control. I must give in to her hands and live like this all my life?


    But her life in Jiangbei was ruined by her.


    She could have had a great life, but it ended when she was 26.


    Everything is different.


    How can she not hate?


    When she was young, she was not loved by her mother. She felt that it was her own reason that led to this. She tried her best to please her. She can do whatever she is asked to do. She is obedient like a good baby in school. She collects the 100 points she gets after each exam and takes them home to show her.


    Her mother, Li Xingyu.


    She was so careful and flattering, just to get a kiss from her mother.


    But her mother just looked at her in disgust, as if she was looking at some rubbish, and wished she was not her daughter.


    All her efforts were not even easier than what Jiangnan frowned.


    Her full score papers were torn, her cheek could be slapped, and her mother pointed to her nose and scolded her.


    She is full of enthusiasm to love all this, but the world has never given her a trace of return.


    Jiangnan whispered in her ear. She was a tiny person, but her words were extremely cruel. I don''t know who she inherited.


    "Mom wants you to die."


    Words full of malice rang out.


    Mingming has made all preparations to understand that he is not valued, but still did not expect that it would be such a terrible result.


    "Jiangnan," she seemed to be tired to the extreme, sat down, looked at the nothingness, and slowly said, "we are all 26 years old this year."


    "My life has been ruined by you. There is not even me in this world."


    Jiangnan looked at her with vigilance. It seemed that she would suddenly say these words.


    "I used to think that I might forgive you in my life, but now I find that it''s impossible, it''s always impossible."


    "My life would have been much better without you."


    "But then I thought, this may be my life, but Jiangnan, you know. You will pay for what you have done one day. "


    One of Jiangnan''s laughs.


    "I''m going to marry Gu Hengyi. Do you think it''s useful for you to say that now? Even if you record it, I won''t admit it. Do you think Gu Hengyi can believe you? Jiangbei, you couldn''t compete with me when you were a child, and you can''t compete with me now. "Jiangbei sneered.


    "What are you doing here? Tell me you''re getting married? If you don''t have the right heart source, maybe you will die in the next second. Jiangnan, what capital do you have here to talk to me about this? "


    "As long as I think I can live longer than you, I feel so happy."


    When he finished this sentence, Jiangbei only felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. When it was dark, he almost couldn''t stand firm.


    She tried to hold the table aside and shook her head to make herself more conscious.


    She had been ill for so long that she felt like she was going to faint.


    Especially now I have been entangled with Jiangnan for such a long time, and I have no strength. Now I feel dizzy.


    "What else can I do for you? If not, please go She opened her mouth slowly to make her mind clearer. Jiangnan seemed to find something different about her. She took a look at her. Then, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, she sat down on the ground with a loud thump and knocked her hand on the sharp part of the table.


    Tears quickly filled her eyes, and then she murmured, very wrongly called: "sister..."


    Jiangbei''s brain was burning confused. Before he could react, he saw the door on one side was suddenly pushed open. Gu Hengyi''s figure rushed in and held Jiangnan on the ground. Looking at the palm of her hand, she said, "are you ok?"


    Jiangnan tearful, speechless, just biting his lower lip shaking his head, like unspeakable grievances.


    Jiangbei was stunned, and his consciousness blurred for a long time before he realized that it was Gu Hengyi.


    Before he could say anything, Gu Hengqi suddenly raised his head fiercely. His eyes glared at her like a hungry wolf, gnashing his teeth: "Jiangbei!"

 Chapter 63

    Jiangbei only felt that his mind was not clear, and he was still in a trance thinking about why Gu Hengyi appeared here.


    Then he turned his eyes to the aggrieved Jiangnan and suddenly realized.


    After all, she is stupid. She always falls into the trap set by others. She also feels that she has occupied Gao Feng, but she doesn''t know that she is the most stupid one.


    She is always abandoned, and she is always abandoned. It is obvious that she has been abandoned for so many years. She longed for love, but love always failed her. I don''t think she was sad. It''s just that she cheated herself.


    But it''s too bad recently. One thing comes with another. It''s her bad life in Jiangbei.


    She didn''t want to admit her life.


    With this thought, her head, which had been completely burned, suddenly became clear again. She tried to shake her head and cast her eyes on the angry man again.


    In general, she showed a smile, and then read out his name: "Gu Heng Yi."


    Some hoarse voice, is caused by low fever.


    Gu Hengyi was still angry, but because of this sound, he looked at her. Jiangnan was in her arms and suddenly clenched her hand.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Maybe she was so different from her normal life that Gu Heng frowned when she was crazy. The pictures of quarreling with her a few days ago came to his mind. He whispered, "what do you mean?"


    "Hang chess." Jiangnan in his arms suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes, some scared, "don''t blame your sister."


    As soon as the words came down, Jiangbei suddenly woke up.


    What is she doing? When he is who, so ask a phase do not believe their own words?


    She''s not Jiangnan, and what he wants to believe is not her.


    "Nothing," she seemed so tired that she didn''t even want to explain. Sarcastically, she turned her eyes on them. Her action was faster than her reason. She had already said the words that she had been holding in her heart for a long time: "you really make me sick."


    At the end of the speech, not only Gu Heng''s face changed, but Jiangnan''s face also changed.


    It seems that he never thought that Jiangbei would say this.


    It is clear that she will not say it, or her brain will not allow her to say it. She''s smart, so naturally she knows what to say and what not to say.


    But she did.


    Gu Hengyi pulled his mouth and suddenly laughed. He lifted Jiangnan up and said, "Jiangbei, you are so kind-hearted. Anan is so kind to you. In the end, you should say that to her! Don''t you know what you''ve done? Who is more disgusting? "


    When he talked about the last few words, he almost cried out. It seemed that he could not help but speak out the dissatisfaction and everything in the past few days. When he saw Jiangbei''s face turned white, he had to say that in addition to the great joy in his heart, there was a slight pain in a corner.


    The pain was so small that he could hardly notice it.


    Jiangnan looked at him in surprise, but his eyes were just staring at Jiangbei. She pulled his clothes hypocritically. She was so afraid that she said in a small voice: "hang chess, don''t talk about it."


    Jiangbei suddenly smiles, and then grins with a very light, very light expression, like the sad appearance after many years: "I went to bed with Gu Ziliang?"


    Her original expression was just rhetorical questions, but the high fever was so serious that it sounded like a positive sentence.


    Gu Heng''s face became stiff, and he became dark in an instant.


    Jiangnan is also, fingernails pinched into the palm of the hand, staring at Jiangbei hate.


    She is really greedy, snake swallow elephant, and Gu Heng on the chess is not satisfied, but also to go and Gu Ziliang.


    What a fox, isn''t it?


    "Jiangbei, are you going to be shameless?" Gu Heng yelled out loud.


    He was very angry, the anger could not be repressed, as if it was going to come out and burn everything.


    He thought that Gu Ziliang had nothing to do with her. At most, he just lied to him.


    The truth came out of her mouth.


    "Jiangbei, you are the most disgusting one. How can you survive? You should die!" He used the most vicious words, said the most vicious words, poked the softest heart of this woman word by word, regardless of her wishes, continued to say: "how do you deserve to live in this world?"


    Jiangnan burst into tears, took his hand, looked at his red eyes, and sobbed in a low voice: "Heng Yi, don''t do this, you will frighten my sister."


    What can she be scared of?


    Gu Heng thought maliciously.


    She can''t be scared at all. The most disgusting and vicious person is just Jiangbei.


    Lian Bei sneered.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for her lack of clarity and strength, she really wanted to applaud the two people in front of her.


    They have said all kinds of good things. What does she say in Jiangbei? She should have tasted all kinds of bitterness just by doing all kinds of bad things?Jiangnan is still persuading him to stop talking about Gu Hengyi, which will scare his sister.


    Jiangbei just wants to sleep. When has she been so kind?


    I want to record what I said before, so that I can listen to you and see what this person is.


    Thinking like this, she is planning this matter, if it is not for her brain is too dizzy, it seems that nothing can lift her spirits.


    Jiangnan is still persuading her. She uses her spare time to watch Gu Hengyi. She has no doubt that if Jiangnan was not there, he would have rushed up with his face. People are so changeable.


    Gu Hengyi looked at her and opened his mouth. He was about to say something when he saw Jiangbei, who was still alive just now, suddenly fell down.


    My heart suddenly stopped.


    Jiangnan was also stunned, but her reaction was faster than Gu Heng''s. when she landed in the north of the river, she rushed up and yelled in a hoarse voice: "elder sister --"


    as if she had lost something important, she screamed at the top of her voice, which made people can''t bear to listen.


    At this time, Jiangbei had lost consciousness, and had just fallen down suddenly. The moment she lost consciousness, she was still thinking, as if she had not been ill for many years.


    But when Jiangnan called out that sentence, she suddenly shivered and tried to open her eyes. Looking at the hypocritical and anxious Jiangnan in front of her, she murmured something. Then, with all his strength, he pushed Jiangnan gently.


    Jiangnan just as he wanted, ah, he bumped into the chair.


    The pain made her cry.


    Gu Heng''s eyes turned red as he watched.


    Then he reacted, rushed to embrace Jiangnan, anxiously asked: "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok," Jiangnan propped up, his heart filled with a touch of joy, looking to the side of Jiangbei, "you go to see my sister."


    Gu Hengyi''s face turned black in an instant.

 Chapter 64

    "She''s fine." Gu Hengyi looks at her, but he can''t control his mind to think about the person beside her.


    What''s wrong with her, or what''s wrong with her now?


    "You don''t care about her. She has nothing to care about. She''s such a woman that it''s not worth doing this to her." Gu Hengyi raises Jiangnan. She coughs weakly in his arms twice. She is very smart. She knows what to do when and how to grasp this man''s softest heart.


    She didn''t want to take charge of Jiangbei. No one wanted her to die more than she did. But in Gu Hengyi''s heart, she was a sister who cared for her sister.


    So she had no choice.


    "Heng Yi," she said in a low voice, praying, "will you go and see your sister?"


    This is a false sentence. She just expressed her heart. But she didn''t expect Gu Heng to stop playing chess. She seemed to hesitate.


    Then, she heard him say, with a stuffy tone: "don''t worry, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although she was concerned about her words, the woman''s natural sixth sense still made her feel a bit wrong.


    Then, great fear came to me.


    Gu Hengyi is watching her.


    Keep an eye on that woman. She wants to die.


    Even if she is pushed out of town, even if her palm is red and swollen, even if he says that the person he likes is her, but his remaining light is still looking there.


    Jiangbei.


    Heart suddenly stopped, fierce with a bold idea, she struggled to get up, wobbly, want to see Jiangbei.


    Gu Heng Yi was pushed by her fiercely, but he didn''t react. When he looked at her again, he found that Jiangnan in front of him suddenly showed a look of pain. Then he covered his heart and squatted down slowly.


    Her heart attack "recurred.".


    Gu Heng Yi''s heart suddenly stopped, as if he had lost something important. He rushed over, caught her body and called out: "Anan!"


    Jiangnan''s consciousness was also vague at this time. He frowned and pursed his lips in a straight line. Looking at Gu Heng''s chess, he squeezed out a smile. Then he seemed to be in great pain and snorted.


    Gu Heng was so flustered that he could no longer care about Jiangbei, which was still lying on the ground. He hugged Jiangnan and rushed out.


    The heaviness in his arms told him to go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    He has almost lost Jiangnan. There must be no more accidents this time.


    He can''t stand the accident.


    It''s all because of Jiangbei. If she didn''t push her or stimulate her, how could she have a heart attack at this time.


    Jiangnan also frowned tightly, as if suffering from something. He called out his name: "Heng Yi, Heng Yi..."


    Jiangbei was completely left behind by him.


    "Call the doctor! Call the doctor quickly Holding Jiangnan in his arms, he rushed out. The people who came were all flustered. Seeing him holding Jiangnan in horror, they all scattered and yelled: "doctor, where''s the doctor?"


    Gu Hengyi no longer cares about those people, holding Jiangnan in his red eyes, kicking open the door of the car and yelling at the driver inside: "drive, go to the hospital!"


    He was so anxious that he didn''t see Jiangnan on his body. He raised his lips slightly and showed a smile that he couldn''t see if he didn''t look carefully.


    She will always be the winner.


    Gu Hengyi goes to the hospital in a hurry. The people in the hospital have already got the news and are waiting for him. It was not until he put Jiangnan on the bed and saw her face painfully pushed to the emergency room that he seemed to lose all his strength and lean against the wall.


    I ran too fast. Now I stopped to find that there was a burning pain in my throat, as if there was a bloody smell spreading.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wanted to flush the bloody gas down, and then thought of Jiangbei, still lying unconscious on the ground.


    She''s still on the ground.


    After all, there is no way to leave her alone. Gu Hengyi takes out his mobile phone and looks at the contact on it. The Housekeeper on one side runs up in a hurry and calls the master.


    Gu Heng''s temper suddenly came up. He raised his foot and kicked it fiercely. He scolded: "have you seen Jiangbei?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant. He didn''t even have time to cover the place he was kicked. He bowed his head and said, "no, young master, what''s wrong with Miss Jiang?"


    "She fainted!" Gu Hengyi felt that his brain was going to explode and his voice went up eight degrees. Looking at him, he almost jumped, "let''s go and see her. She''s unconscious. Don''t you understand?"


    The housekeeper slandered in his heart. Who knows which Miss Jiang you are talking about, but he still didn''t move a cent on his face. He nodded and said that he would go to Jiangbei immediately, so he went down in a hurry.


    Pitifully, before he could catch his breath, he had to run back.


    By the time Gu Hengyi received the call from Gu''s family, it had been more than half an hour.The voice from the other side told him that Jiangbei was in a coma caused by a high fever. Fortunately, it was not too serious, otherwise his brain would be burned. Gu Hengyi is listening here. He can''t help sketching out the woman''s shadow in his heart. He has the same face as Jiangnan, but he has the tenacity that Jiangnan doesn''t have.


    If it wasn''t for the things she did


    Maybe he wouldn''t hate her so much.


    High fever Can''t that woman take care of herself?


    Heart suddenly came a pain, he hum a, cut off the voice of the person on the phone, hang up the phone.


    Jiangnan has come out. It''s said that it''s a heart ache caused by too much emotion. It''s no big deal. It''s just that I''m told to pay attention to rest.


    Moreover, the doctor also said that the heart of Jiangnan has been very unstable in the past two years, and a new suitable source is urgently needed. Otherwise, no one will know what will happen in the future.


    The only thing that can be settled is that he must not lose Jiangnan.


    Why can not lose, his heart, the first time even lost the answer.


    Looking at the weak face of Jiangnan on the bed, the color of his lips was not bloody because of his weakness.


    If that heart could have been given to her three months ago


    His eyes suddenly become deep, as if plotting something, people can''t see clearly.


    Gu Hengyi stands up and wants to go outside to get a glass of water to moisten Jiangnan''s lips. But the moment he leaves the room, Jiangnan, who has been lying unconscious, suddenly opens her eyes.


    I opened my eyes clearly and swept away the weakness before.


    She heard the call made by Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 65

    Since when did Gu Hengyi care so much about Jiangbei?


    It''s the people who are by her side, but they call Gu''s family and drag them to take care of Jiangbei.


    I knew that Gu Hengyi hated Jiangbei no less than her. They both hoped that she would die early.


    There was a sudden sound of footwork outside the door. Jiangnan''s eyes closed quickly. It was the same as a coma.


    Gu Hengyi came in holding a water cup. Looking at the comatose Jiangnan, he felt a little heartache. He took a cotton swab from one side and gently dipped it in water, wetting her dry lips.


    I suddenly thought of Jiangbei.


    I don''t know what happened to such a tough woman.


    Jiangbei, who is still in care of his family, seems to have a soul in his heart. He slowly wakes up from his coma and opens his eyes.


    Dizzy, back and hot pain, although she did not know why the pain, until she wanted to do, look at the room.


    Dead white.


    It''s the color she hates the most.


    It seems that everything is the same, and it seems that nothing is the same, with the boundless cold loneliness, people feel despair from the bottom of their hearts.


    The back of her hand seemed to be involved in something. With a hiss, she cast her eyes and moved up the needle to the transparent bottle of unknown liquid.


    Then all the feelings seemed to come back at once, and the memory rushed out. All of a sudden, she remembered everything before she was in a coma, Jiangnan, Gu Hengqi


    They came to her.


    Then something happened. She had a high fever and felt that her brain was not clear. Then she went into a coma and lost consciousness.


    It seems that before she was in a coma, she pushed Jiangnan.


    Jiangbei suddenly gave a bitter smile. I pushed Jiangnan away. In Gu Heng''s eyes, I don''t know that it might be heartbreaking. By the way, I denounced my own heart.


    One side suddenly came a man, with surprise: "Oh, Miss Jiang, how did you get up? Lie down, you''re still hanging a needle


    Jiangbei was stunned. Then she followed the voice and saw that it was aunt Wen.


    He was still holding a bowl of steaming porridge in his hand. He was looking at her anxiously, for fear that she would do something stupid. He quickly stepped forward, pressed her down and said, "lie down, you are still empty."


    I don''t know why. As soon as Jiangbei smelled the congee, she suddenly felt a sense of nausea pouring out of her stomach. She couldn''t hold it down. She covered her mouth and tried to hold back the nausea. She pulled out the needle still on the back of her hand and stumbled into the bathroom.


    Aunt Wen hasn''t responded yet. As soon as she puts down her porridge, she looks at her in surprise. She seems to want to say something. She turns her head and sees a bloody needle on one side. Her heart trembles and her voice shakes. Then she shouts, "Miss Jiang?"


    If Jiangbei didn''t hear it, he covered his mouth and tried his best to control his nausea. He rushed into the bathroom and vomited on the washstand.


    Her high fever has not yet healed, so I just feel that her hands and feet have no strength, and her brain is also dizzy. Only the feeling in her stomach is very clear. By the way, her throat seems to have been burned by fire, so hot that her tears come out, and she can only retch harder.


    Aunt Wen was so excited by the sound that she thought something was wrong with Jiangbei. She ran in in in a hurry and looked at Jiangbei lying in front of the washing table with a painful face and retching. She quickly reached for her and said, "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Ah? What''s the matter with you? "


    Jiangbei didn''t have the strength to say anything else to her, so he could only bend over and retch while waving his hand to indicate that he didn''t have much.


    Aunt Wen naturally doesn''t believe it, but she can''t do anything at this time. She can only help Jiang Beishun to be smooth and make her feel better.


    Jiangbei bent over for a long time, and then felt the nausea. He straightened up, and suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him, with a chill: "what''s your new trick?"


    The last few words end with a hint of irony.


    Jiangbei body meal, and then reflected that the voice of the master, it is Gu Hengyi.


    He''s back.


    And talk to her in this questioning tone.


    With a sneer, blood oozes from the place where the needle is pulled out on the back of the hand. Jiangbei looks at the blood and wipes it off with his hand. There is a burning sensation in his throat. It''s hard to feel.


    She turned her eyes to Gu Hengyi, straightened up, and could see him lazily leaning against the wall, as if watching a joke, slightly lifting his lips with disdain.


    "Is Mr. Gu willing to come back?" Maybe it''s because of his discomfort. Jiangbei still feels dizzy, but what he says is so weird that Gu Hengyi''s face changes in an instant.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?" Gu Heng said.


    Jiangbei smiles and doesn''t speak. He turns around with the same expression as Gu Hengyi and says sarcastically, "yes, it''s your home. I don''t think I need to stay here. Gu Hengyi, I''m curious that you should hate me so much. Why should you let me stay at your home all the time? What makes you sick? ""In other words, it''s also a good choice to let me die directly in that room. Besides you and Jiangnan, who would know if I was in the room and hated me, why would you save me? Wouldn''t it be better to let me die directly?"


    One side of the Wen aunt a face of fear, pulling her corner, motioned her not to say.


    Gu Hengyi''s irascible temper is a fact known to the whole Gu family. When Jiangbei says this, it can be said that he doesn''t know how much trouble he will cause.


    Jiangbei turned over, ignored aunt Wen''s action, looked straight at Gu Hengyi''s increasingly black face in front of him, and slowly said the words word by word.


    "Or do you think Gu Hengyi is reluctant to give up on me?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Gu Hengyi, who was originally quite calm, could not help but look at her fiercely. He stared at her as if he could come up and die with her in the next second.


    It''s disgusting to have something to do with her.


    Jiangbei naturally said this to disgust him. Didn''t Gu Hengyi hate her? Don''t you hate her? Didn''t you hate her? Then she said something and did something to make him sick.


    She has the same face as Jiangnan, and naturally knows what to say and what to do to disgust him more.


    Her eyes became more fierce and cold. At the same time, she was hurt in her heart, as if she had been cut open with a knife, and then stabbed hard.


    It''s nothing. Jiangbei comforts herself in her heart. It''s one of the few happiest things in her life that she can disgust Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 66

    Gu Heng''s face was very sharp. He strode forward and rushed up to hold Jiangbei''s chin. Aunt Wen was pushed to a halt. When he turned around, he saw Gu Hengyi''s face was grim.


    "Don''t you think Jiangnan can just walk away without a suitable heart source? Unless you find the right heart source, otherwise, "the voice of a meal, looking at Jiangbei instant white down the face, Gu Hengyi unexpectedly good mood, maliciously close to the past, voice like hell," you don''t want to go this life! "


    The face of the man in front of him was enlarged. Jiangbei felt disgusted and pushed him away, panting: "let me go!"


    Aunt Wen was terrified when she looked at it. This might be the first person who could lose his temper in front of Gu Hengyi.


    If people in the past had dared to play chess with Gu Heng in this way, they would not have known where to die.


    Gu Heng''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Then just as he wanted to have an attack, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Jiangbei was not afraid to stare at him until the bell stopped. Gu Hengqi didn''t touch the mobile phone.


    Aunt Wen was afraid of an accident and whispered: "Mr. Gu, your mobile phone is ringing."


    As if in order to match her sentence, after she said it, the bell that had stopped suddenly rang again, and it was even more violent.


    Gu Hengyi stares at her fiercely, then lets go. As if disgusted with garbage, he takes out his cell phone from his pocket and takes it without looking at it.


    As soon as there was a voice, he knew it was from the company.


    "Mr. Gu, we''ve been targeting our people last time. The people in the technology department found out, but it''s strange."


    It seemed that he was worried about something. After a long pause, he didn''t say anything. Gu Hengyi''s brain ached when he heard that. Looking at the expression of Jiangbei rufang''s great enemy in front of him, his heart suddenly became more uncomfortable.


    "Say it He drank a lot.


    "The name found by the technology department is a Pinyin of Jiangbei."


    Gu Heng was stunned.


    Jiangbei£¿


    Jiangbei?


    Only this person is such an abbreviation.


    And looking at Jiangbei''s reaction to him these days, it''s not impossible for her to do these things.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Hengyi raised a wolf beside him.


    Then he said, "but it hasn''t been determined yet. After all, there are mistakes in this kind of thing. Mr. Gu, if you don''t feel at ease, you can come to the company in person. I think you can understand more clearly whether the name is Jiangbei or not."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak any more, so he just pressed the phone and turned his eyes to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei was dazzled by him, but he still straightened his back to look at him.


    Unexpectedly, she was ready to fight with him. Unexpectedly, Gu Hengyi just looked at her and left.


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    Until watching Gu Hengyi go straight out, she didn''t react, and it ended like this?


    It doesn''t fit him at all.


    Aunt Wen, with a lingering fear, supported Jiangbei with a sense of blame: "Miss Jiang, you are too bold."


    Bold? Bold what?


    Did she contradict Gu Hengyi? Or dare she say those words?


    Gu Hengyi is not an emperor, and she will not be as submissive as others, offering him up as an ancestor.


    If it''s true that she is the ancestor, then she can only take three sticks of incense and worship him every day, which is the greatest tolerance to him.


    Pulling out a sarcastic smile, she felt that because of what happened just now, her throat no longer had such a strong burning feeling. Then she covered the back of her bleeding hand and went out.


    Then he picked up the porridge and looked up to drink it, no matter how hot it was.


    She must quickly take good care of her body in order to fight Gu Heng better!


    On the other hand, after Gu Hengqi went to the company with great anger, he went straight to the technology department, looked at the data on the computer, white background and black words, and told him that those behind the scenes and the previous family crisis were all created by Jiangbei.


    Because that data is only available on his computer, and the only person who has direct access to his computer is Jiangbei.


    I don''t know why she got the data and how she got it. But when he thought that his company''s crisis was created by Jiangbei, he felt that his anger would burn through his heart and lungs.


    Jiangbei!


    This cruel woman!


    If he was thinking that maybe it wasn''t her before, now looking at everything on the computer, he knows it''s impossible.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and told Gu''s family to watch Jiangbei and not let her go around.


    At least not now.


    He needs to talk to her."Print out these data for me, three samples for each, and other data about this person. No matter how you get them, I must see them in my office before five o''clock this afternoon! Otherwise, all of you will go away! "


    After leaving this sentence, Gu Hengyi straightened up and turned to leave.


    Jiangbei.


    He silently read out the name in his heart, ignored all the people who said hello to him and went straight to the office.


    As soon as he went in, he saw a figure sitting on the sofa, drinking tea slowly.


    Gu Heng played chess. When he looked at it carefully, Bai Lanxin was sitting there. He felt his eyes and turned his head. His face was very curved and beautiful.


    "How can Miss Bai come here today?" Gu Hengyi is a smart man. In an instant, he changes into a smiling face, looks at Bai Lanxin and walks over.


    "Mr. Gu, I can''t forget the fragrance of tea since I drank it last time, so I''ll drink it again this time. What''s the matter, Mr. Gu, you don''t look very good."


    Gu Heng Yi laughed, swept away the gloom just now, took up the tea cup and smelled: "Miss Bai, if you like, you can take some back."


    Bai Lanxin nodded, showed a smile, and took a sip of tea.


    When she came to Gu''s company today, she naturally had her own small plan in mind.


    She found Jiang Chen the day before yesterday.


    The biggest companies in a city are Gu Jiang and Bai family. If two companies have problems at the same time and get the most benefits, they are Bai family.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. They have no real friends, only eternal interests.


    So Jiangchen see her not surprised, until she said, Gu family has found the name of the crisis, his face changed.


    "I don''t know what Miss Bai thinks?" Jiang Chen said so at that time.

 Chapter 67

    "The Technology Department of Gu''s family is not free, it''s only a matter of time before we can find out who is behind the scenes. In other words, you just underestimate Gu Hengqi. Can you underestimate his ambition? "


    Bai Lan Xin smiles and looks at Jiang Chen. In front of the man has been on a certain age, although the maintenance is appropriate, but from the corner of the eye, you can still see a trace of fine lines.


    Jiang Chen hand meal, the facial expression but still don''t move, he also know, white blue heart is specially to set his words.


    "Miss White continued Jiang Chen slowly put the things in his hand, and then put up his hands, chin, eyes slightly narrowed, like an old fox, looking at the white blue heart in front of her, waiting for her.


    Bai Lanxin stood, took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it to him.


    Jiang Chen took it and saw that everything Gu''s family had investigated in recent days was written on it in black and white, and the most prominent one was the letters of Jiangbei.


    His face changed slightly, and then he turned his eyes to Bai Lanxin again.


    I underestimated her.


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Chen knew that Bai Lanxin sent this piece of paper. He didn''t want to let him have a look at it. He just thought about it a little. He folded the paper and put it aside. "Miss Bai, maybe you''re here today. Do you have anything to ask me?"


    Bai Lanxin didn''t answer his question directly. She reached for her hair and answered the wrong question: "I have someone in charge of my family, and I''ve put it down for a while. Naturally, your daughter won''t have such great ability, so the only one who can help her is uncle Jiang besides Xiao Qian of the Xiao family. However, Xiao Qian withdrew his hand a few days ago, so he can help her Uncle Jiang is the only one who has done such a thing. "


    Jiang Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    "I can think of things that Gu Hengyi can naturally think of. Why didn''t uncle Jiang consider this problem when he did it?"


    The white blue heart laughs in the heart.


    After all, people are old, and their way of thinking will be a little dull. No matter how powerful Jiang Chen is, he can''t compare with the first few years or Gu Hengyi now.


    She is just talking about Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen''s mind was active and naturally thought of this layer. He turned the ring on his finger and suddenly showed an unidentified smile: "Miss Bai, you don''t know. My eldest daughter Jiangbei died in a car accident three months ago. I think Miss Bai, you are wrong, which leads to the present situation? "


    "Uncle Jiang, don''t frame me." Bai Lanxin also smiles, takes that piece of paper over and plays with it in his hand, "I don''t care whether your daughter is alive or dead. As long as the person''s surname is Jiang, it must have something to do with your uncle."


    "Jiangnan and Jiangbei are just one word apart. They are just your daughters."


    "The most important thing is what Gu Hengyi thinks about it and what he thinks about it."


    White blue heart no longer play that piece of paper, but spread out again, put in front of Jiang Chen.


    There was some light in his eyes.


    She knew that she had won the battle after all.


    "My people can hold off the news for one day, but the family members are not vegetarians. Whether they can hold off the next day depends on their luck."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, it carries the meaning of threat.


    That is to say, if you don''t agree with Jiang Chen, it''s just one thing. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell Bai Lanxin about it tomorrow. Anyway, it won''t affect her.


    But it''s different for Jiang Chen.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Chen thought for a while and asked.


    White blue heart and he have no dispute, suddenly come up to give him such a "good", naturally is something to help him.


    What he thought was really right. After he said this, Bai Lanxin showed a smile, and then slowly said it word by word, with fierce eyes.


    "I want the life of Jiangbei."


    Jiang Chen suddenly stares big eyes.


    Bai Lanxin gets away from the memory, looks at Gu Hengyi in front of him, and says, "has Mr. Gu found the person who used to blackmail your company?"


    Listening to her mention of this matter, Gu Heng Yi was stunned and went to one side with a dull voice: "does Miss Bai know?"


    "I''ve heard that, but I don''t know who this person is. How, does Mr. Gu know him? Or just simply knowing? "


    "Miss Bai seems to ask too much." Gu Heng opened his mouth with a trace of oppression.


    White blue heart a Leng, put down the tea in the hand, dun dun, then continued to say.


    "Mr. Gu''s tea is very good today, but I''m only here after I''ve had enough to drink," he said. He turned his eyes to Gu Hengyi again, stood up and put on his bag. "Mr. Gu, I''ll leave first today, and I''ll make another appointment next time."


    Then he no longer took care of Gu Heng''s chess behind him, and went straight out.


    Just opened the door, white blue heart and prepare to come in Jiang Chen hit a face to face.Both of them were in a daze, followed by a tacit smile.


    "Hang chess." Jiang Chen takes the lead in making a sound, closes the door, closes Bai Lanxin behind the door, "I brought something for you."


    Then he took out a piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to him, and asked, "is Jiangbei still looking after his family?"


    Gu Heng Yi cast his eyes on him with some doubts and nodded: "at Gu''s house."


    "Heng Yi, first of all, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for raising this daughter. Even if she is my own daughter, I have to destroy my family. So I''ve brought this information for you to have a look."


    Gu Hengqi took over and looked at the information carefully.


    The more he looked down, the more gloomy his face became.


    Jiangbei.


    All of the above is all the information that Jiangbei sold out his company information.


    If he had any hope for Jiangbei before, it is true that there is no hope now.


    He has red eyes and only one idea in his mind. He goes home and looks back at home.


    As soon as this idea came out, it was as continuous as the grass that had just been born. He directly passed Jiang Chen and went out with red eyes.


    Someone outside called Mr. Gu Hao. He just passed by and went to the technical department. As soon as he went in, no one looked at him and rushed directly into the office of the manager of the technical department.


    The manager''s surname was Huang Yong. When he saw him, he began to say: "Mr. Gu is good."


    "Investigate a man for me." Gu Heng has a red eye and says it directly.


    "Who does Mr. Gu want to investigate?"


    "Jiangbei."


    "Jiangbei?" Huang Yong asked suspiciously.


    Isn''t Jiangbei dead?


    Why did you suddenly say you wanted to investigate her?


    But this is Gu Hengyi''s personal command. Even if he doubts, he has to check.


    "Check it for me!" Gu Heng''s eyes were red, and he felt out of control. "Give me all the information she''s had in the past few months, call records, Internet records, and find it out for me!"

 Chapter 68

    The technical department''s action was very fast, but it was all found out in half an hour. In the middle of the way, Gu Hengqi gave a number, and the call records were also found out in five minutes.


    He stares at the number that appears frequently above. His face is cold and makes people shudder. He points to one of the numbers and asks, "whose number is this?"


    Huang Yong trembled and whispered: "Mr. Gu, that number belongs to Xiao Qian, the young master of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Qian.


    He sneered as if he didn''t hear clearly, and then repeated, "whose is this?"


    Huang Yong''s voice trembled this time. He had seen the prince''s methods before. He had to dare to say: "it''s the Xiao family Xiao Qian''s number of the Xiao family. "


    What you say, it''s all trilling.


    Gu Heng Yi suddenly sneered, which almost scared Huang Yong out of his wits. He was afraid that the prince in front of him would give himself a kick or punch if he didn''t like it next time.


    If so, he would be willing to be beaten.


    For a moment, he thought that he was carrying something and offered to resign.


    Gu Heng lowered his head and made people unable to see clearly. Then he drew down his finger and fixed it on another number.


    If Huang Yong is not allowed to say this time, he will know who the owner of this number is.


    It was his elder brother, Gu Ziliang.


    There are at least hundreds of back and forth records.


    Hundreds. What a huge record.


    Jiangbei, you are so brave.


    Seizing this piece of paper, Gu Hengyi tried not to make it into a ball, but put it in his pocket. Instead of looking at Huang Yong, who was shaking like a sieve behind him, he walked out.


    Huang Yong looked at the figure of the prince who had left and breathed a long breath.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Jiang Chen, who is still on the top floor, stands at the top and looks at Gu Hengyi''s exclusive car coming out of the company. Then the front of the car turns and goes to one side.


    If he remembers loneliness correctly, it should be the direction of looking after his family.


    Fortunately, Bai Lanxin reminded him, and he casually did some means, so that he didn''t bring the disaster to himself.


    As for Jiangbei.


    Although she is a daughter with the same blood as him, as long as it doesn''t involve him, you can do whatever you want to do.


    But it''s a pity.


    After all, Jiangbei is better than Jiangnan in all aspects.


    If he finds out as soon as possible, he will be the second white blue heart.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    With a sigh, he drew back his eyes and was ready to go back to his company.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other side, drove back to Gu''s house as fast as he could, and kicked open the door with one foot, which made the servants at the door tremble.


    They cast their eyes on him, then bowed their heads in fear that the young master''s anger would provoke them.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t look at anyone. The piece of paper in his pocket was like a time bomb, pulling his reason back. He ran up the stairs crazily and went directly to Jiangbei''s room, only to find that he was not there.


    Angry, he directly forced a kick door, intentionally or unintentionally, just hit the bed board.


    There was a sound of fantasy, and it seemed that there was something, which was stabbed by his foot, and cut along the floor.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he squatted down and looked carefully at the place where he hit.


    If you''re right, it should be a hollow area, and there''s something else in it.


    With a light pick of his hand, the place was opened. It turned out to be a small cabinet. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s estimated that it was specially made by the people who made the bed.


    And this is the servant''s room, which he naturally didn''t know.


    I don''t know what Jiangbei has hidden in recent years.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand and opened it, he saw a box with some years. When he took it out and opened it, the first thing he saw was a group photo. The woman on one side is just like Jiangbei.


    It should be smaller than it is now. The eyebrows and eyes are still very young, the corners of the mouth rise, different from the present dull character, looking like a very lively child.


    And on her shoulders, there are two hands.


    A pair, a man''s hand.


    Moving up with his hands, the man''s eyebrows were full of unspeakable familiarity. Junlang was gentle and completely different from Gu Ziliang and even him.


    Lively and cheerful, just like Jiangbei at that time.


    This face with unspeakable familiarity, he carefully thought about it in his heart, then thought of the man''s name.


    Bai Xia.


    It is a suitable ligand for Jiangnan heart.


    Unfortunately, he died in the end.Although he seldom saw this man, because he had heard of him too many times before and casually associated with the few men who had appeared around Jiangbei, he guessed his identity.


    I still remember the first time I saw him, I was also with Jiangbei. Two people kiss honey, is eating an ice cream together, two people''s eyes are with unspeakable tenderness.


    At that time, he was still laughing at these two people in his heart, just relying on the nihilistic love to be together.


    Anyway, Jiangbei is the daughter of the Jiang family, and Bai Xia is just a nobody without any influence. Naturally, he can''t get the vision of Jiang Chen.


    It''s just a matter of time before they are separated.


    Suddenly, a fire broke out in his heart. Looking at the two smiling faces above, Gu Hengqi felt that his few senses were about to disappear.


    He grabbed the group photo and tore it from the middle with both hands. The two people on it immediately separated.


    There''s a crack across the road.


    And when he pulled hard, the photos that were half connected were immediately separated completely.


    Like some rubbish, Gu Heng Chi chuckled and casually threw the photo on the ground.


    Then he turned his eyes to the box and stopped.


    It is a copy of the information, so clear, clear can let him know all at once, that is all the company''s trends in recent months.


    It''s in his computer.


    It must be Jiangbei, too. At the beginning, he secretly searched his computer, found the folder, and then printed it out, waiting to deal with him slowly.


    Also don''t know she is out of what kind of psychology, unexpectedly didn''t one-time use up. If all these data fall into the hands of others, Gu Heng has great ability to play chess, which may not be able to save the company.


    So this is the true face of Jiangbei!

 Chapter 69

    I don''t know if he should thank Jiangbei.


    Thank her for not using up all the information in one go?


    With a sneer, he picked up the information, held it in the palm of his hand, and then separated his hands.


    One divides into two.


    Two is six.


    And then, it''s broken into pieces.


    Gu Hengyi stands up slowly, his eyes are full of blood. He grabs the fragments and holds them tightly without losing any. Now what he wants to do most is to find Jiangbei!


    He rushed out and ran into aunt Wen on the way. Aunt Wen saw that his face was very bad, but she bravely called out: "Mr. Gu?"


    "Where is Jiangbei?" He stopped, looked back and asked her.


    Aunt Wen was startled by his expression. She was stunned for a long time before she replied, "Miss Jiang is basking in the sun in the back garden."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Hengyi went straight away.


    Left aunt Wen a face puzzled, looking at his leaving figure.


    He walked fast and fast, almost trotting forward. When he got to the back garden, he saw Jiangbei sitting on one side. He didn''t know what he was looking at, so he was very attentive.


    The anger in his heart suddenly reached its peak, and he walked over three steps at the same time and picked up Jiangbei sitting on the ground.


    Jiangbei was stunned by his sudden action. Before she could react, she saw a fast shadow coming down, and then she felt her cheek burning.


    I was stunned.


    The slap was quick and urgent, almost exhausted all Gu Heng''s strength, Jiangbei''s mouth was bleeding, his cheek was swollen, and his brain was buzzing.


    Then she felt the burning pain of her nose, and a warm liquid gushed out and slowly flowed into her mouth, with a rusty smell.


    Blood.


    Aunt Wen, who heard the news, was stunned and froze in the same place. She didn''t seem to understand why Gu Hengyi was so angry.


    After all, in her opinion, Jiangbei is a good child, and her relationship with Gu Hengqi is not too bad. Even when they are together sometimes, they can barely be called pleasant.


    How come it''s like this now?


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei, who hasn''t recovered for a long time in front of her. His palm is also a little painful. Looking at the blood slowly seeping from her nose, he is in a trance for a moment.


    Then he took out the fragments and other things from his pocket and threw them all in her face.


    Debris flying.


    "Jiangbei, up to now, what else do you want to say?"


    Jiangbei cold eyes, looking at those fragments hit in his face, with unspeakable pain. She has sharp eyes since she was a child. She was proud of it when she was a child, but now she hates the pride of her sharp eyes.


    Although the paper was torn to pieces, she recognized it at a glance. It was the information hidden under her bed.


    Was it still discovered?


    Her face suddenly turned pale.


    Such a face fell in Gu Hengyi''s eyes. Naturally, it was a feeling of weakness after being stabbed.


    With a sneer, he looked down at Jiangbei and said word by word, "I still remember your call records with Xiao Qian, Gu Ziliang, and the company secrets of my family. Not long ago, you came to my company specially to ask. Now you want to come. At that time, you have already started?"


    "If you want to take care of my family, Jiangbei, why didn''t I find out before that you are still such a smart man?"


    "Unfortunately, cleverness is not used in cleverness!" He fiercely approached her, squeezed her chin hard, his face was as fierce as a ghost, as if he wanted to strangle her like this.


    If he can, if he can, he really wants to strangle the woman in front of him.


    Jiangbei has no excuse.


    Maybe she didn''t want to defend any more.


    When she started to do it, she thought that it would be exposed. But unexpectedly, it would be so fast.


    Is there a black hand behind the scenes, or is it really her fate in Jiangbei?


    Her eyes turned to Gu Hengyi. The smell of blood in her nose was not good. As soon as she opened her mouth, the blood went straight to her mouth.


    "Gu Heng plays chess." She said, "do you think it was planned by Xiao Qian, me and Gu Ziliang?"


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes were fierce, and his answer to her was yes.


    "Oh." Jiangbei suddenly sneered, then raised his head, did not let his nose blood flow out again, and then looked at pity, "in fact, there should be a person, my own father, Jiangchen."


    She can be found, it must be someone behind, and Jiang Chen is the person who has direct contact with her, but he got the news quickly, now I don''t know how to leave those things and himself.


    Gu Hengyi, like hearing some peerless joke, suddenly burst out laughing. He looked at Jiangbei sarcastically and said, "Jiangbei, you are really a dog. You have to bite anyone you catch?""If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself." At this point, Jiangbei didn''t know what to say. She was very disappointed. What she said was that she wanted to pull a few more people down at this time.


    It can also be said that Jiang Chen made himself what he is today.


    "Do you know that the person who told me this is your own father Jiang Chen? Jiangbei, how stupid are you? Who would take the initiative to tell a person that they hurt him? Your father can''t, and neither can I


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and then said, "Jiangnan is a kind-hearted man, and your father is also a righteous person. I don''t know who inherited you from today''s situation."


    Who is inherited?


    Who is really kind?


    Jiangnan? Or Jiang Chen?


    These two people are like sheep in wolf''s skin, they do evil everywhere, but they have to pretend to be good people.


    Looking at Jiangbei did not speak for a moment, Gu Hengyi only admitted that she was herself: "rhetoric, full mouth running train, Jiangbei, is this your real face?"


    The blood slowly flows down. Jiangbei finally reacts. He reaches out and wipes it. His eyes are a little blurred. But after the first time, new blood comes out again.


    We can see how much strength Gu Hengyi used in his slap just now.


    The blood in the palm of the hand is sticky, which makes people feel bad.


    "Gu Hengyi, I still say that. You make me sick. You and all the people in the Jiang family make me sick." She slowly said this sentence, looking at Gu Hengyi, who was not looking well, became even worse.


    Gu Heng''s eyes are red at the moment, like a devil climbing up from hell.

 Chapter 70

    Gu Hengqi felt as if his head had been knocked with a heavy hammer, which made him lose his sense. He grabbed Jiangbei''s hand and dragged her aside despite her constant struggle.


    "What are you doing? You let me go! Let go of me Jiangbei is in a panic, but she can''t get rid of Gu Hengyi''s hand. Gu Hengyi''s red eyes and unusual force make her feel panic, so she can only make more efforts to get rid of him.


    However, Gu Hengyi was not willing to follow her wishes. The more she struggled, the harder he grasped her hand, only to make her face change color and not let go.


    Aunt Wen is also worried. She grew up watching Gu Hengyi. Naturally, she has a clear idea of his temperament. If she pulls Jiangbei away in this way, she may not know what it will be like.


    "Mr. Gu, please let Miss Jiang go. If you have something to say, Miss Jiang..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Heng Yi suddenly stopped and looked at her with a gloomy face. His eyes were cold: "aunt Wen, you should know what a servant should say and what should not."


    Aunt Wen was stunned. Before she could react, Jiangbei had already been taken away by him.


    Around this time, there are a lot of people. Jiangbei is in fear and can''t help struggling. Gu Hengqi looks like a person who is going to be crazy. People are scared when she looks at her. She goes to shout to the people nearby, hoping that they can save her.


    Get out of this demon.


    The blood in the nose has stopped, but the fear in the heart has spread infinitely. Everyone seems to have never heard of it. They are concentrating on what they are doing, and they don''t move at all for the cry of Jiangbei.


    Heart suddenly fell into the ice, cold people shiver.


    Gu Hengyi is half dragging and half pulling like this. Regardless of how much effort he has used, whether it will make Jiangbei feel pain or not, he pulls her all the way to the house and then closes the door. Some of the people who are cleaning in the house have not responded yet. They don''t know what the man in front of him is going crazy.


    "Get out of here! I don''t want to say it a second time. " He said so, but his eyes were fixed on Jiangbei, which made her feel that he was talking to herself for a moment.


    She wants to go too, if she can.


    The next people went out one after another, with unfinished work in their hands. The last one who left also closed the door for them. Looking at the sunshine finally isolated behind the door, Jiangbei seems to have lost all his strength and softened down.


    "You have a good relationship with Xiao Qian and Gu Ziliang, right? "Jiangbei?" Gu Hengyi suddenly held her down and forced her to face herself, "how about, compared with me, are they both better skilled than me?"


    Gu Hengqi kept insulting Jiangbei with the most obscene words in her mouth. Her face turned white, but her voice was hoarse: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What am I talking about? Huh? What am I talking about? " I don''t know why, when Gu Hengyi said this sentence, his tone was very gentle, as if he was speaking the most tender love words to his lover on the cusp of his heart. He stroked Jiangbei''s face as he spoke.


    Then, as soon as she lifted her foot, she kicked it on her leg.


    Jiangbei was kicked not stand firm, a soft leg, so knelt down.


    All of a sudden, the situation became extremely oppressive.


    She was a little flustered. She had a vague idea in her heart, but the idea was so far away that she had some doubts. Until Gu Hengqi leaned down, got close to her neck and sniffed.


    "Jiangbei, when you took my company information, did your conscience feel guilty?"


    It''s still the tone of tenderness to the extreme, but it has a chilling meaning. It gently kisses her neck, and the warm breath hits on it, which gives her a thin layer of goose bumps.


    "When you go to bed with Gu Ziliang, then go to bed with Xiao Qian, and finally lie on my bed, don''t you feel sick?"


    His lips moved gently and printed on her clavicle. Gu Hengqi pressed her hands, and suddenly he pushed them. Jiangbei was held on the ground in an extremely strange posture.


    I couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    She was unprepared, cold not Ding was pressed, or kneeling posture, legs were pressed under their own body, unspeakable awkward, the inner thigh because the posture is too strange and pulling pain, tears are unconsciously flowing out, but she still bite the lip, do not let himself make a sound.


    This is her last pride.


    Don''t cry, Jiangbei, hold it, hold it!


    She comforted herself in her heart, but the pain between her legs made her frown.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the person on his body. He is annoyed that he is ignored. He presses her shoulder like a prank. He looks at the person under him and frowns in pain. With a wave of his big hand, he pulls two buttons off her shirt.


    As soon as he was cool, Gu Heng Yi was already bent over her chest when he lowered his head to see it.


    It''s still in the hall. If the door is open, everyone can see the farce.It''s very quiet around. The house is isolated from all the voices of the outside world. However, Jiangbei still feels that there are many people standing around her, pointing out her shamelessness.


    Gu Hengyi can do anything to her, at least It can''t be here.


    The lobby.


    She struggled fiercely. Her left elbow hit him in the face unintentionally. The man who was still moving suddenly gave a meal, and then raised his head. Jiangbei only saw that he was not as red as a normal person''s eyes.


    Her face was still bloodstained, her cheek was swollen, her voice was hoarse, and she begged: "don''t be here, OK, don''t be here..."


    In this place where people come and go, she is afraid that she will walk in the future. She can imagine what happened today.


    Such a ridiculous thing.


    How can she accept it.


    No more self-esteem, no more pride. She begged in a low voice. With her most painful voice, she felt the pain in her heart. Someone used a knife to insert it and then draw it out, bringing out blood.


    The man with the knife is Gu Hengyi.


    If he wants to see her pain, she will show him pain as long as it is not in this place.


    Endure a long time of tears, suddenly fell down.


    It''s not that she didn''t think of this day. She had made all the preparations, but when she arrived, she found that she couldn''t bear it.


    "Jiangbei, what qualifications do you have to ask me?" Gu Heng Yi smiles, suddenly opens his mouth and asks sarcastically.


    "I just want to do it here. Can you stop me? I just want you to know that when you stand here and look after my family, you can think of what happened today and know what happened here. "


    "Jiangbei! You deserve it


    Say, fierce of a sink body, bury into the deepest.

 Chapter 71

    Jiangbei snorted, subconsciously clenched his lower lip, looked at the man who was constantly moving.


    It hurts.


    Pain to the extreme.


    It''s like a scallop, which is forced to be stabbed open with a knife just to find the pearl inside.


    But she had no pearl in her body, and could only accept the most absurd things in the world.


    What she despises.


    Like a prostitute, she is a plaything. She comes and goes as soon as she is called, like a fish on a board. She is poured with hot oil, and then slowly fried with a small fire.


    No resistance, no freedom.


    In this open hall, as if all people were watching her, watching this absurd situation, looking at all this deformity, it seemed that they were mocking and blaming.


    Jiangbei! How can you be so heartless?


    Why did you degenerate into this?


    No one answered her, no one even wanted to talk to her. Her cheeks were swollen, reminding her of what had just happened. There were blood stains on her coat, like a smiling face, mocking what she had done.


    "Jiangbei! Hello, open your eyes and see who the man is in you now Gu Heng''s chess was still moving, as if he was not tired. He hit the deepest part of it while he was moving. Jiangbei has no strength at all, so he can only follow him to do all these things.


    In this hall, she was naked, and under her was the icy floor. When she saw the floor for the first time, she was still thinking about why Gu Hengyi would vent such a white floor, like the purest snow on the snow mountain.


    After all, in her eyes, Gu Hengyi is a person who can only use black.


    Calm, dangerous.


    She felt pain in her heart, but she didn''t have any strength at all. She wanted to push Gu Hengyi away, wanted to cry out, wanted to tell everyone about her grievances, but the only thing she could do now. It''s just the feeling of watching Gu Heng playing chess on her, constantly moving, but powerless.


    It''s too painful.


    It''s really painful.


    Behind is the cold floor, but on the body is the hot body, ice and fire double world, she even has the mood to think, this is not a sandwich biscuit, specially clamped, is about to melt.


    Yu Guang glanced at the table beside him. He didn''t know what had been put on it. When he saw it, it was a little reflective. Jiangbei tried to squint. After a long time, he recognized that it was an ashtray.


    Ashtray.


    A crazy idea was immediately carried out in her mind. Gu Hengyi seemed to be used to her dull appearance and kept moving. She knew nothing about what she was going to do next.


    Jiangbei tried to calm his mood.


    Take a deep breath.


    Then she slowly stretched out her hand, slowly, little by little to grasp the ashtray, until her fingers caught a little bit of the edge, she suddenly realized that she had grasped it in her heart, held it tightly, and then looked at Gu Hengyi.


    He didn''t notice.


    "- bang"


    a dull voice rang out, and Gu Hengyi, who was still moving, was suddenly stunned. Then he reacted and turned his head unbelievably, looking at everything behind him.


    The blood fell down his hair, across his cheek, then into his neck, and finally on Jiangbei.


    The ashtray was still in Jiangbei''s hand. He looked very frightened. He looked at him in fear that he would rush up and strangle her in the next second.


    Although he really wanted to strangle her.


    Damn, how dare she hit him with an ashtray?


    Jiangbei is also completely frozen, the ashtray is still in her hands, did not react, just hit that, but it is said that she is in the moment of consciousness is not clear, did not think well, action has been faster than action, dry out.


    No regrets.


    It''s no use regretting.


    Blood slowly fell down Gu Hengyi''s head, like a flower in the deepest soul, with deep despair.


    He stopped all his movements and looked at Jiangbei in disbelief. For a moment, his eyes looked like a child, confused and confused. As soon as Jiangbei''s heart pulled out and loosened, the ashtray fell to the ground with a puff.


    He fell into pieces.


    It seems that with this sound, everything stops suddenly and comes back to reason.


    Gu Hengyi slowly pulls out his family background, looks at Jiangbei, and stares at her as if she had killed his father and robbed his mother.


    "Jiangbei! You want to die A loud drink made Jiangbei tremble all over. The temperature on his body cooled down quickly, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Oh, doesn''t she just want to die?


    Give her a hundred courage before you let go, and she dare not touch Gu Heng casually.


    But now it is not only touched, but also smashed, smashed, also showed such a indifferent appearance. Although she really wanted to show her remorse, she begged Gu Hengyi to let her go.To fall into Gu Heng''s hands is basically to have no way to live.


    Jiangbei, you are so bold.


    However, it would be better for her to die directly if she was allowed to be as low as before.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Jiangbei is obviously nervous to the extreme, but he feels relaxed for no reason.


    "So what are you going to do to me?" She opened her mouth with unspeakable sarcasm, for she was hoarse, and then coughed violently.


    Gu Hengyi finally stood up, picked herself up, and pulled her up from the ground. Jiangbei had no strength in her leg, so he pulled her to a stagger. Before he could stand still, he dragged her to the young man again.


    Oh, really, are people so moody now? She began to doubt whether her state of mind is particularly good, and now she is still in the mood to think about these messy things.


    But if she didn''t want to, she would not be able to restrain her panic and think of something more terrible.


    But when thinking about it like this, Gu Hengyi pulled her hard. I didn''t care how weak she was now. Her clothes were lifted, because she stood up and only showed a small part of her stomach. Her lower body was wearing a skirt. If I put it down, I could cover those things.


    No one knows.


    If she can deceive herself, she will ignore all her troubles.


    Gu Heng Yi is still suffering from pain in his legs. Regardless of his wounds, Gu Heng Yi''s blood is dripping down. However, he seems to know nothing. He opens the door and drags Jiangbei out.


    Jiangbei was flustered in his heart. Before he could react, he had already thought of how he could meet people like this? Anyone with a little vision can know what''s going on inside.


    So dirty.


    "Gu Hengyi, let me go!" She suddenly high drinks out a voice, but only issued a subtle voice, not listen carefully, still not very can hear clearly.

 Chapter 72

    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak. He pulled her and went outside. Suddenly received the glare of sunlight, Jiangbei conditioned reflex generally closed his eyes, blurred, can not see everything.


    Black.


    After black, it is white.


    Her clothes were untidy and her hair was messy. Her self-esteem was severely trampled. She was pulled by Gu Heng and went back to the back garden.


    She was still wearing a coat, which she had to put on because she was weak with a cold. At this time, she was also crumpled. Jiangbei thought she would be ashamed to death, but didn''t find that when it really happened, everything was just right.


    This is Gu Jia.


    No one dares to look at her, and no one dares to talk about her.


    In other words, no one dares to resist Gu Heng''s words.


    These are superficial, in everyone''s heart, she Jiangbei is the most humble one, like playthings, no freedom.


    There was a mobile phone in the coat, as if there were not enough things. It vibrated in the silent environment, and then the bell rang.


    Jiangbei heart surprised, who will call her at this time?


    She wanted to pick it up, but Gu Hengyi held her tightly and pulled her forward without giving her any extra strength to get the mobile phone.


    It was still shaking and ringing. Then Jiangbei saw that he was pulled to the thickest tree in the back garden.


    The bell stopped suddenly.


    Gu Hengqi looked back at her with red eyes. Jiangbei finally stood firm, raised his head, and saw the fierce face.


    The place she hit with her ashtray was no longer bleeding. The blood dried up and left a scratch on his face.


    Jiangbei suddenly felt a little flustered and began to speak in a trembling voice: "Gu Hengyi, you..."


    Before I finished, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated again.


    This time, the bell is more urgent and flustered. It seems that if she doesn''t answer, it will go on all the time.


    "Pick it up." Gu Heng Yi turned his head and suggested that his voice was calm to no waves. He seemed to be discussing the weather today, but it was strange to the extreme. "Take it and see who called."


    As soon as his voice fell, he let go of Jiangbei and looked at her sarcastically.


    Jiangbei suddenly in a panic, shaking hands to take the mobile phone out of his pocket, eyes just slightly skimmed, originally no blood color face has become more no blood color.


    The name on the caller ID is Gu Ziliang.


    "Pick it up, why not?" Gu Heng Yi smiles. His voice is plain. He looks at her. "Pick it up and see what he says."


    No way!


    Can''t pick up!


    Jiangbei''s hand trembled and looked at the mobile phone like a time bomb in his hand in horror. The name on it was still shaking, reminding the caller of his persistence.


    She can''t answer. Who knows what will happen after she answers.


    Gu Hengyi is a lunatic. She is afraid of what a lunatic will do, and she has no courage to challenge again.


    But she missed one thing. Just because she didn''t take it doesn''t mean Gu Heng won''t take it either.


    As if seeing what she thought, Gu Heng Yi sneered again and suddenly reached out his hand. Jiangbei was unprepared and watched his mobile phone fall into his hands.


    The phone is still ringing.


    "If you don''t, I''ll take it for you." He spoke slowly and pressed the answer button.


    When the phone is connected, Jiangbei''s heart is as high as that phone.


    Gu Heng turned on the hands-free button, so she could hear what Gu Ziliang said.


    "Ah Bei, I know about Gu Hengyi. Where are you now? Is there anything wrong? Shall I pick you up? "


    Jiang Bei''s face turned pale. Looking at Gu Hengyi, his lips wriggled, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The sun is very hot, hit her, clearly should be warm, but feel like an ice cellar. Gu Ziliang seemed to be aware of something and suddenly drank: "Jiangbei, where are you now? With whom? What''s the matter


    "She''s fine." Gu Hengyi opened his mouth and looked at Jiangbei''s pale face. He felt a great pleasure in his heart. "She''s very happy under me. How can she be in trouble?"


    Jiangbei''s face turned white and he drank fiercely: "Gu Heng''s chess!"


    Gu Ziliang''s heart sank down at that end.


    He was a little late to know the news, and then he called Jiangbei as soon as he knew it. For fear that something might happen to her, he called several times and finally got through, but he didn''t expect that it was Gu Hengqi.


    He doesn''t have to guess what''s going on over there.


    Gu Hengqi said that sentence, he naturally will not pay attention to, at most can be regarded as mad dog random bite.


    "Gu Hengyi, I warn you, don''t do stupid things." Thinking of some terrible consequences, Gu Ziliang felt cold in his heart and regretted why he didn''t take Jiangbei away earlier.Regardless of her wishes, as long as she can be safe and stay within his control instead of being like this


    I don''t even know where she is now.


    I was in a panic.


    Gu Heng Yi sneered and didn''t answer any more. He pressed the phone with his finger.


    Then he let go of his finger, and the phone fell to the ground. Because of the bedding of the grass, he even bounced a little, and then it fell to the ground again.


    Then the phone rang again.


    It fully reflects the insistence of the caller.


    Gu Hengqi raised his foot and stepped down, and the mobile phone was torn apart.


    Then he looked up at Jiangbei like a ghost.


    "Well, is there anything else to say?"


    How did you betray me, how did you betray my company, how did you get my information, how did you deal with three men at the same time.


    Say ah, maybe you say better, cheat me, I can forgive you.


    But Jiangbei did not like what he thought, but trembled, red eyes, staring at him.


    The sun hit her and gave her a warm halo.


    At this time, both of them were very embarrassed. One cheek was swollen, and there was still blood between his nose. The other one had messy hair and blood on his forehead. His eyes were fierce, bright red, like an enemy.


    She looked at Gu Hengyi, just like that, she felt a burst of sadness in her heart.


    "Gu Hengyi, I want to kill you myself." Just a word, instantly cut off all hope in Gu Hengyi''s heart.


    Actually There is no hope.


    Where there is any hope, he hates Jiangbei, just as she hates him, destroying her life and everything, so she should hate him.


    But what position does she have to hate him?


    Betray his company and hurt Jiangnan. Is that why she hates him?

 Chapter 73

    In that case, shouldn''t he hate her more?


    A nameless fire sprang up in his heart. The people around him were very smart. They knew that they were not easy to be provoked, and they were far away from here. Gu Hengqi grabbed Jiangbei, and whether she stood still or not, he pushed them directly to the tree and held them down.


    "Aunt Wen," he drank fiercely, which made him look more like a devil climbing out of hell. With hatred, the sun made him dizzy. Jiangbei suddenly felt a bad premonition. Then she heard Gu Hengyi say, "take the rope!"


    Rope? What are you doing with the rope?


    She didn''t react. She just looked at him in horror. Aunt Wen didn''t know where she came from and looked at them with an anxious expression.


    "Mr. Gu," she pleaded.


    "Nonsense! Get the rope This time Gu Heng had no extra words. It seemed that if aunt Wen didn''t take the rope, he could slap her in the face.


    Jiangbei has no doubt that he will do so.


    Aunt Wen''s eyes suddenly turned red and worried, but she couldn''t help it. She turned around and trotted to the house. Jiangbei watched her figure disappear. She was in a panic. Looking at Gu Hengyi, her eyes were full of panic.


    Aunt Wen came back soon. Gu Hengqi held her down and held her knee against her legs, making her unable to move. Then he pulled the rope, and aunt Wen deliberately blocked it and whispered: "Mr. Gu..."


    If Gu Heng didn''t hear of it, he pulled Jiangbei''s hands and tied a knot quickly. Then he looked at her coldly. Jiangbei wants to fight, but he can''t fight. His whole strength seems to have been drained, and he can''t struggle at all.


    "Let me go! Gu Heng! Are you crazy? " She watched helplessly as Gu Hengyi tied her up and tied her to the tree. The rope cut into her wrist, leaving scratches.


    When Jiangbei was in pain, he couldn''t help frowning. Looking at Gu Hengyi, he opened his mouth and scolded, "Gu Hengyi, you son of a bitch!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of swearing. It turns out that her hoarse voice can also be heard at this time. The roaring voice makes people feel a little more reluctant to listen.


    Aunt Wen is watching, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can''t even stop it. Gu Hengyi, regardless of Jiangbei''s struggle, ties her to the tree circle by circle.


    His heart suddenly began to ache.


    This may be the first time in his life that he is in such a mess.


    Binding a woman, he is like a madman. He can''t listen to advice or see what others say. Until he tied a knot to the rope in his hand, he looks at Jiangbei with a cold face.


    Then he turned around and suddenly left.


    Jiangbei yelled: "Gu Hengyi, you son of a bitch, if you have the ability, let me go. What is the ability to bind me? Gu Hengyi, you are not a man


    It''s not a man. Did she scold her?


    Gu Heng was walking towards the boy, but he was still thinking about what his descendants had said. He just feels that his feet are up and down now, which makes people feel depressed.


    He must quickly find someone to treat his head injury. Maybe he feels dizzy and dull pain in his heart because of the injury on his head.


    The sun is still very big, but he still firmly believes, step by step away from this place.


    Jiangbei only felt a surge of anger in his heart, sadness, everything, all at this time.


    Aunt Wen worried about her and called, "Miss Jiang."


    She took the rope.


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t be angry with her, after all, what would Gu Hengqi do? Could they stop her?


    This house is his, the people here are also his, even her Jiangbei, is just a plaything in his hand.


    She has no right to stop what he does.


    The rope cut into her wrist. It was already noon. The sun was so strong that her head was in pain. Jiangbei narrowed his eyes and tried not to let himself see the dazzling things.


    One side suddenly rang aunt Wen worried voice, Jiangbei vaguely opened his eyes to see, just saw her carrying a glass of water came over, handed to her.


    "Miss Jiang, drink some water. It''s not good for your health if you go on like this."


    It''s bad for your health.


    Jiangbei thought vaguely.


    Is it good for your health if you are tied here and exposed to the sun? She sneered at the corners of her lips, coldly, slowly, completely unconscious, and spat out a word: "go away."


    Aunt Wen''s face turned white, and the hand that she had handed over had a pause.


    She has no children. She grew up watching Gu Hengyi. It can be said that both Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei have caused the situation today. She knows very well that both of them are too stubborn and neither of them is willing to bow his head first. Therefore, both of them are hurt and become the present situation.I can''t tell who she is in favor of. After getting along with Jiangbei, she has basically found out her temperament. She is a wonderful person, better than her sister. I don''t know how many people she is, but Mr. Gu doesn''t know, so she can''t get what she should get.


    People are long flesh, so many days, she also treated her as her own daughter.


    Coldly, I heard her saying this. Although I knew that she was not from her heart, I was still stung.


    "Miss Jiang," she said slowly, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you doing?" A cold voice came from behind. Aunt Wen''s hand trembled, and she could hardly hold the water.


    She turned her head and saw that the man was carrying light on his back, which made people unable to see clearly. However, she could still recognize the familiar figure. Unconsciously, she trembled and asked, "Mr. Gu."


    Jiangbei felt that Gu Hengqi was coming again. He struggled to open his eyes, shook his dizzy brain, and tried to look at it. In the dazzling sunshine, he could see Gu Hengqi clearly.


    He had a good clean-up, the injury on his head had been bandaged, and his clothes had been changed. It should be because he took a bath, and no longer revealed his embarrassment. On the other hand, she was in a mess.


    Don''t know why, she suddenly sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Hengyi opens his mouth darkly, comes up and stares at her.


    More than half an hour has passed.


    Because of slight dehydration, her lips were dry and white, and her face was red from the sun. Of course, if you get rid of the face that was so swollen from a slap.

 Chapter 74

    "What are you laughing at?" He repeated again.


    Jiang Bei''s consciousness was vague, but he still gently raised a smile, raised his head, motioned Gu Hengyi to get closer to her, and then attached it to his ear: "Gu Hengyi, are you so angry, can you understand that you actually like me?"


    Jiangbei swore to heaven that if she had a clear mind, she would never ask such a stupid topic. Although she wanted to disgust Gu Hengyi, this disgusting method would disgust herself by the way.


    But now she is in a state of unclear brain. She doesn''t know what she says. When she thinks of a sentence in her mind, she jumps out. Then she forgets it. Naturally, she doesn''t see it. Gu Heng''s face darkens in an instant.


    "Gu Hengyi, do you like me?" She boldly, vaguely, but very clearly said that sentence.


    Almost with this sentence export, one side of aunt Wen, face white.


    Who you like has always been Gu Heng''s inverse scale, but now Jiangbei not only touches this inverse scale, but also repeatedly touches it.


    It''s strange that Gu Hengyi is not angry.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang was confused for a while. You..." Before he finished, he saw Gu Hengyi with a black face and said angrily, "aunt Wen, you''ve talked a lot recently."


    Then he turned his eyes to Jiangbei again, and with a look, he seemed to want to know whether she was really sober or not.


    Then, suddenly, he pinched her neck.


    After a meal in Jiangbei, he struggled regardless.


    She didn''t have much strength, but she was tied to a tree and exposed to the sun for more than half an hour. Even a wild animal had its claws worn off, let alone a person. Therefore, Gu Heng only used a little bit of force, and she felt that she was out of breath and dark in front of her eyes.


    Gu Hengyi came here with the determination to strangle her.


    With a bang, the water in aunt Wen''s hand hit the ground directly. Jiangbei opened his eyes to see it in the sense of suffocation. Aunt Wen had rushed up and pulled Gu Heng''s chess. She couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Gu. Let go of Miss Jiang. You will strangle her like this. Let go of her... "


    Strangle her?


    Jiangbei thought vaguely that if he could really die like this, it would not be a bad choice.


    Consciousness also gradually blurred.


    Everything is far away from her, as if it is about to disappear, and as if all of us are rushing in front of her, maybe she is really hallucinating, hazy even saw Bai Xia standing in front of her, smiling at her from a distance.


    "Bai Xia..." She opened her mouth like a thin mosquito, but suddenly felt the force on her neck suddenly stopped, and then gradually became smaller, leaving only the violent cough after being pinched.


    Gu Heng came back to his senses fiercely.


    What is he doing? Strangling Jiangbei?


    He dejectedly let go, looking at all this in front of him, Jiangbei is coughing violently, aunt Wen is still looking at him in fear.


    The cough man''s cheek was swollen and there was blood between his nose. He was tied to a tree and was dying, as if he could die in the next second.


    Is that all he wants?


    The wound hit on his forehead suddenly began to ache violently, but he had no time to care about it. He stumbled and ran away.


    He didn''t say to let go of Jiangbei, so he left.


    The coughing sound from behind him was like a heavy hammer, which hit him hard in the heart and on his body, telling an indisputable fact.


    Finally, his heart softened down, and it seemed that there was still the tender neck in his palm. He opened his mouth and told aunt Wen, "put her down."


    Instead of looking behind him, he walked straight ahead.


    Aunt Wen suddenly realized, shaking hands to pull open the rope, can not help comforting Jiangbei: "Miss Jiang, you can rest assured, it will be OK, it will be OK."


    As soon as it was released, Jiangbei seemed to have lost all his strength and knelt down on the ground. At the moment when his legs touched the ground, his throat was still burning with severe pain.


    Aunt Wen quickly helped her up and asked anxiously, "Miss Jiang, are you ok?"


    It''s okay? How could it be okay?


    She thought vaguely that there was still no strength between her legs, as if she wanted to cough with all her strength and cough up her heart, liver, spleen and stomach.


    I don''t know if she''s lucky this time.


    If you look after your family at the stall, there will be no good.


    When she thought about this, she felt a sharp pain in her neck, which made her eyes black. In the last second of consciousness, only aunt Wen cried out: "Miss Jiang!"


    No more.


    Gu Heng didn''t know where he was going, but when he finally came back to Gu''s house, Gu''s house was in a mess. He was drunk and grabbed a man with his mouth full of wine, shouting, "what''s the matter?""Miss Jiang is in a coma. Mr. Gu breaks in and says he wants to take Miss Jiang away. Aunt Wen can''t stop her now. Mr. Gu, go and have a look."


    It took him a long time to think about it. Who else can be called master Gu besides Gu Ziliang?


    Damn it.


    Can''t help but burst a thick, damned Gu Ziliang, even dare to go to his home to rob people, really when he Gu Heng chess is dead?


    "Where are they?" He asked with a big tongue. He was too slow because of his drunken action. He patted the man on the shoulder with red eyes.


    "In It''s in the lobby. " The man was startled and stammered back to him.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded and went to the hall with red eyes. He suddenly thought of what he was doing in Jiangbei during the day. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that the woman who was under his pressure was held in his arms by Gu Ziliang. He couldn''t say how pitiful and lovely she was.


    Gu Ziliang also saw him and looked at him coldly. For the first time, such a gentle man showed a trace of oppression: "Gu Heng''s chess!"


    Gnashing his teeth means that he would like to be torn apart.


    "What do you call your father for?" Gu Heng Chi sneered and looked at Gu Ziliang''s face, which turned black in an instant. "Gu Ziliang, do you want to die and run to my house to rob people? Do you believe I''ll break your legs later?"


    This is absolutely not a saying. The reason why Gu Hengqi said this is that he really broke his leg when he was a child.


    He has been a dandy since he was a child, but he can''t bear to be a dandy. He is smart, rich and powerful in his family. Even though he has developed an arrogant and domineering temperament, no one dares to say that he is a dandy.


    Except for Gu Ziliang.

 Chapter 75

    At that time, Gu Ziliang pointed at him and scolded him for something. In fact, it''s not too much to think of it. At least he didn''t point at his nose to scold his mother, which is similar to the elder brother''s scolding for his younger brother. However, Gu Heng had lived for so many years. When he was so depressed, he took up a stick and waved it out and hit him on his legs.


    Gu Ziliang has been weak since he was a child. For Gu Hengyi, he may have been lying in bed for a few days, but for Gu Ziliang, he broke his legs and stayed in the hospital for more than a month. A person who is good at birth has lost more than ten jin in this way.


    The two men''s marriage was completely settled.


    Now listen to him mention this matter again, Gu Ziliang''s face can be said to be very bad, he was in a hurry after that phone call was hung up, directly let people break into Gu''s home, picked up Jiangbei and wanted to go, but who expected Gu Hengyi to come back at this time.


    "Gu Hengyi," he narrowed his eyes slightly, with a trace of oppression, "I don''t care what you did to Jiangbei, but from now on, I''ll take her away, you have to go crazy to find someone else, don''t drag an innocent girl!"


    "Innocent girl?" As if he had heard some funny joke, Gu Hengyi sneered and almost burst into tears. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked directly at the two people in front of him. "Then you''re really sorry. The girl you''re holding in your arms has become my woman. She''s been lying on my Gu Hengyi bed and sleeping with me. Maybe there will be me tomorrow The chess playing child, "after a pause, he continued," is she innocent? Jiangnan lying in the hospital life and death unknown, how can she not innocent? When she sold my company''s data, why wasn''t she innocent? "


    "Gu Ziliang," he said with a sneer, as if his drunken mind had suddenly awakened a lot, "you''d better open your dog''s eyes and see if the man in your hand is innocent or not!"


    Gu Ziliang''s eyes were red with anger. Looking at Gu Heng, he wanted to take away his skin.


    Gu Hengyi sneered and winked at the people on the other side. Then one of them rushed up and pressed Gu Ziliang. Gu Hengyi stepped forward and stood in front of him with a sneer.


    "You couldn''t fight me when you were a child, how do you want to fight me now?"


    Just a word, let Gu Ziliang white face in an instant.


    That''s the truth.


    The real truth.


    He couldn''t fight Gu Hengyi since he was a child. Even now he is facing Jiangbei, he has no ability to snatch her safely.


    Gu Heng Yi bent down and took Jiangbei from him, who was still in a coma. With a sneer, he said, "send Mr. Gu out safely for me!"


    One side of the people got the order, Gu Hengyi no longer look at the people behind him, holding Jiangbei back upstairs.


    The man in his arms didn''t realize it. He nestled in his arms like a cat. Maybe he had a big movement. He coughed a few times. Under this movement, the scar on his neck appeared unconsciously.


    The red circle was pinched out by him today. It looks like there is congestion.


    Jiangbei leisurely opened her eyes, the only feeling told her that she was not in bed now, but when she looked carefully, she was put in a soft place.


    Her eyelids were so heavy that she seemed to hear the man call her name.


    "Jiangbei, you are so powerful that two men worry about you. What''s your charm?" Gu Hengyi looked at her lying on the bed in a coma, slowly opened her mouth, and then looked down, fixed on the scar on her neck.


    The door was suddenly knocked open. Then a man came in and told him, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu has left."


    He nodded, indicating that he understood, but when the man was about to leave, he suddenly stopped him: "call a doctor for me."


    The man nodded, he didn''t, and then went down.


    The doctor came soon. After checking Jiangbei, he determined that it was nothing serious, just a fever caused by weakness. He hung up a bottle of liquid medicine and told her to have a good rest.


    Aunt Wen came up with a bottle of liquid medicine, handed it to Gu Heng and explained, "Mr. Gu, I''ll help Miss Jiang wipe the wound on her neck."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak. He just reached for it and motioned aunt Wen to go down.


    Aunt Wen was surprised for a while. She didn''t say anything more. She turned and closed the door. For a moment, there were only two of them left in the room.


    Gu Hengyi slowly holds Jiangbei and fixes it. Then he looks at the wound on her neck, makes some medicine and puts it on her neck.


    He often suffered from this kind of bruise when he was a child, so he knew the most correct way to deal with it.


    Damn it!


    Is he crazy?


    In front of a woman who betrayed his company, worried about her and helped her wipe the potion?


    Isn''t he mentally ill?


    Gu Heng Chi laughs sarcastically.Palm you are still gently for her to wipe the liquid medicine, feel the temperature of the neck, his heart, suddenly settled down.


    Waiting for her, there are more ways to torture her!


    Jiangbei was in a daze when she heard someone talking. Then a small object seemed to poke into her skin with slight pain. She frowned and opened her eyes slightly, but she could only see a faint light and shadow.


    I haven''t had such a cold for a long time.


    The neck injury seemed to be wiped with something, which relieved part of the pain. She was still thinking about who was so kind-hearted. She tried to open her eyes and looked for a long time before she could see the man clearly.


    Gu Heng plays chess.


    She pulled out a smile, although I don''t know whether it was pulled out or not, she just felt great ridicule, which made her become such a person. Now she is wiping the medicine for her, with a look of guilt.


    After slapping and then giving a candy to eat, do you think she will appreciate it?


    Or how much charm does Gu Hengyi think he has, and he will never succeed.


    If she didn''t have the strength now, she really wanted to get up and taunt him, pointing to his nose and scolding him for hypocrisy.


    She gently pulled her hand, something was involved, the cold liquid was sent in, she frowned, Gu Hengyi seemed to feel her action, put her hand, and covered the quilt for her.


    Jiangbei suddenly became a fool.


    The person who wanted her to die one second before will be so gentle to her the next?


    Does Gu Heng have a dual personality to do what appears to be done?

 Chapter 76

    When Jiangbei woke up in the morning, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    There was no one in the room. She went down barefoot with a burning pain in her neck, but it was much better than yesterday.


    When she opened the curtain, she had to close her eyes because of the sunlight outside. Then she found a little adhesive tape on the back of her hand, which was used to prevent bleeding after injection.


    The door behind her was suddenly opened. Aunt Wen came in and looked at where Jiangbei was standing. She said anxiously, "Miss Jiang, how did you get up?"


    Jiangbei looked back and saw aunt Wen standing there with a bowl of porridge.


    "Gu Heng is playing chess." She asked.


    "Mr. Gu went to the company. He watched over Miss Jiang all night, waiting for you to finish three bottles of liquid medicine before you went to rest. Before leaving, he told me to cook millet porridge for you."


    Jiangbei frowned, but didn''t say anything. She walked over and sat by the bed. Aunt Wen also came over and handed her millet porridge: "Miss Jiang, you haven''t eaten in two days. First, eat something to cushion your stomach."


    She didn''t say it was OK. When she mentioned Jiangbei, she just felt that her stomach was empty. She really didn''t have anything. Her stomach was aching, which made the millet porridge extremely sweet.


    She suddenly remembered that before she was in a coma, the sentence she said to Aunt Wen rolled away.


    At that time, her brain was hazy, and she only resisted everyone. As soon as someone approached her, she would like to show her claws and grab someone.


    "I''m sorry," she whispered


    Aunt Wen naturally knows what she''s talking about. She has no children and likes Jiangbei from her heart. She has long regarded her as her own child. It''s hard to see her abused.


    Nodding with tears, she handed her millet porridge and said, "Hey, good boy, aunt Wen doesn''t blame you. It''s the right thing to drink the porridge and keep healthy."


    Jiangbei pad pad head, took porridge, sipped up.


    The temperature is just right.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi is not as casual as Jiangbei. As soon as he entered the company, Gu Ziliang followed him, pointed to his nose and asked him where Jiangbei was.


    After what happened last night, Gu Hengyi calmed down a lot. To put it bluntly, it was because he was drunk that he let him go so easily last night. Now I wake up and hate that I didn''t beat him hard last night.


    It''s impossible to fight now.


    This is in the company, rashly spread the news of high-level leaders fighting, is a bad news for the company.


    "What''s the matter?" He leaned against the chair and looked at Gu Ziliang in a funny way. "In my house, I''m lying on the bed. Why, do you still want to take her to your bed?"


    Gu Heng looks like an elite player on the surface. He looks like a man with excellent self-cultivation. However, only those who are really familiar with him know that he is very good at throwing Yin moves behind his back. He plays all kinds of tricks. He is also good at speaking Kung Fu, which makes people suffer a lot. However, he usually hides well. People who are not familiar with him almost think that he is a real gentleman. However, he is cruel in the company, but he is a rare talent in business.


    Sheep in wolf''s skin, this sentence is about Gu Hengyi.


    Therefore, in the face of Gu Ziliang, he showed his true side.


    "I ask you, where is Jiangbei?" Gu Ziliang had no patience, narrowed his eyes, looked at Gu Heng and asked in a calm voice.


    Seeing that he was more serious, Gu Heng no longer pretended to play chess. He stood up, grabbed the pen beside him, turned it in his hand, and asked casually, "if I just don''t say it."


    Gu Ziliang''s eyes were red with anger.


    Before he could figure out what to say, he felt a surge of anger in his mind. Yesterday, Jiangbei lay dying in his arms, with the dark red scar on his neck.


    He can''t even protect the people he likes. What kind of man is he?


    Before the reason came back, the body had already stepped forward and hit Gu Hengyi fiercely in the face.


    Gu Heng was unprepared for a moment. He hit him in the middle of his nose. A warm liquid gushed out. He reached out and wiped it. He was surprised.


    Blood.


    There are not many people who can make him bleed in this life. Jiangbei is one, and Gu Ziliang is one.


    It''s a pity that Gu Heng is not a vegetarian either. When he reacts, he rushes up and they fight.


    It''s hard to tell who has the upper hand. It''s all people who fight for their lives. The strength of an adult man is no matter how weak Gu Ziliang is. Once he is fierce, Gu Heng''s chess will be a little overwhelmed.


    Fists, feet, head to head, where you can fight, fight to the end, two people do not have much strength, but still biting their teeth, holding a breath, fighting each other.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu The visitors were very flustered. They should have rushed in after hearing the movement inside. People kept pouring in outside the door. I don''t know who it was. Finally, they yelled: "pull them apart quickly."All the people reacted, rushed up and pulled the two red eyed people apart.


    Both of them are in a mess, especially Gu Ziliang. The glasses on the bridge of his nose are gone, and the corners of his eyes are red and swollen. He looks at Gu Hengyi with murderous eyes.


    Gu Heng took a breath, looked at Gu Ziliang, pushed aside the people who supported him, and compared his middle finger.


    It''s such an action that I almost didn''t let two people fight again.


    Gu Heng can''t stand it either. His nose is bleeding, and his suit has been wrinkled for a long time.


    The people who came in twisted Gu Ziliang and went out. After all, he looked even weaker. He could stand up only when he was supported by others, and he would be in a coma in the next second. Gu Hengqi looked at the crowd of people who came in, and felt a burst of irritability in his heart. He roared: "what are you looking at? Don''t go to work soon!"


    This roar, instantly let all people back to God, do birds and beasts spread out.


    Gu Heng lost all his strength in an instant. He stumbled on the chair and supported his forehead.


    The blood came out slowly.


    He gave a sneer.


    Since yesterday, he seems to have been in a state of disaster.


    It''s all because of Jiangbei. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have happened.


    What a bane.


    He covered his forehead and thought that the wound that Jiangbei beat out with an ashtray yesterday had not healed, but today Gu Ziliang beat his nose with his fist.


    Jiangbei.


    Thinking of her frail appearance last night, a stream of fame suddenly surged up.

 Chapter 77

    Gu Hengqi was never a saint. He only had to show his teeth and report. So when he heard that Gu Ziliang had left, he quickly dealt with the things accumulated in his hands for the past few days, and then hurried back home.


    As soon as he got home, he scared aunt Wen.


    Ignoring aunt Wen''s surprised inquiry, he took out a bottle of 37 year old red wine from the wine cabinet. After considering it for a long time, he chose a bottle with higher degree.


    Aunt Wen thought he wanted to drink, worried about his injury, and said anxiously, "Mr. Gu, drinking at this time is not good for your injury. You''d better stop drinking."


    If he had not heard of it, he stood up and looked like a poisoned sword: "where is Jiangbei?"


    "Miss Jiang is resting in the room," aunt Wen paused and looked at him. He didn''t look very good. "She''s still in the condole. She should be asleep at this time."


    He didn''t even nod or shake his head. As soon as aunt Wen''s voice fell, he rushed out with a gust of wind, whistling, which made his wound ache.


    Until he stood in front of Jiangbei''s house.


    To be fair, he didn''t know why he wanted to do it. Maybe he was angry, but it didn''t belong to Gu Hengyi as an adult. This impulsive nature, for example, was like fighting people rashly in the company today. He knew it would be harmful to himself and the company, but he did it anyway.


    This kind of thing, perhaps only in his youth would he do such a stupid thing.


    No, this kind of stupid thing, even when he was a teenager, he didn''t do it.


    His childhood education is to hide his true temperament, and then disguise as a harmless Raptor, when the other party is the weakest, suddenly give him a blow.


    When Fang Zheng didn''t want to come over, he was standing in front of Jiangbei''s bed. Looking at this small body, he was in a rush of mood. He didn''t know how to feel.


    "Get up." He snapped.


    Jiangbei was in a daze, and his fingers moved slightly. Gu Heng had no patience, so he picked her up from the bed.


    I don''t know when to start. As soon as he encounters something unpleasant, he wants to trouble this man.


    Probably because, that pile of trouble is because of her.


    Jiangbei still had a needle in his hand. He pulled it fiercely, but he didn''t react. The needle was misplaced, and the blood slowly seeped out of it.


    She hissed, then raised her head, facing Gu Heng''s face, which was not good.


    "What do you want to do?" It seems that he is used to appearing in front of her. He has no choice but to bow his head and bow to her in despair. Until now, this man stands in front of him and just says "what do you want to do?"


    What does he want to do?


    Gu Heng was suddenly confused.


    Jiangbei is still a little weak, and her words are hoarse. She covers her hand, slowly pulls out the needle and throws it aside.


    It''s just glucose in the liquid medicine. It doesn''t matter if you don''t hit it.


    She looked at Gu Hengyi and couldn''t help repeating, "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Heng moves back.


    It was dark in the room. The curtains were closed and the lights were not on. Her place was in a dark place. When Gu Hengyi was standing just now, she didn''t see what he was holding. Later, as soon as he stepped back, he saw clearly.


    He had a bottle of wine in his hand.


    Wine?


    She was slightly puzzled.


    Can''t you come here to drink with her, and then be in a bad mood?


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Heng Yi finally reflected the purpose of his trip. As soon as he frowned, he grabbed Jiangbei and pulled her out of bed.


    The floor is very cold, Jiangbei''s strength is not as good as him, so he was easily dragged out of bed.


    She barefoot, because the pace is not stable, but also can not stabilize the body, holding things to the side to stand firm, this stand firm, the whole person''s temper also came up.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you are crazy, don''t come to me. Don''t bite people like a dog


    Dogs? go crazy? Biting?


    Gu Heng gave a sneer.


    If he turns out to be what he is today, frankly speaking, it is also the result of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei is still staring at him with a defensive look on his face. Unconsciously, his body makes a slight bow action, as if as soon as he does something, she can blow hair directly in the next second.


    Like a cat.


    As soon as this idea came out, Gu Hengyi unconsciously thought of the idea of the cat and dog family. He didn''t know how it came out. Anyway, when it came out, he laughed.


    It''s just a whisper, but in this quiet room, it''s very clear.


    Jiangbei gave him a strange look.She is not a soft buns character, who is good to her, she is good to who, on the contrary, who is strange to her, she is also bad to him correspondingly.


    Gu Hengqi has a bad attitude towards her, so naturally she will not treat him with a good attitude.


    So when Gu Hengyi laughs, she has some doubts.


    The day before yesterday, this man wanted to kill her, tied her to a tree, slapped her, and did that disgusting thing to her.


    What is it now?


    Is he really sick?


    When she is a kitten and a dog, she feels like she will run back with her tail up when she kicks them?


    Oh.


    What a mockery.


    What skill does he have when he plays chess?


    Maybe her sarcastic expression was too obvious, and Gu Hengyi returned to his indifferent expression. Later, Jiangbei realized that there were several more scars on his face.


    Maybe it was that day. Anyway, it''s none of her business.


    Gu Heng shook the wine in his hand.


    Then he raised his hand and looked at Jiangbei and the wine in his hand.


    Just now her tone made her very unhappy, now her expression makes her also very unhappy.


    He pinched her chin, pushed her hard, and pressed her on the bed. Jiangbei felt painful, showing a painful expression. Because the movement was too large, the needle on one side was shaking in the air, and there was an unspeakable strange feeling.


    She also naturally felt something wrong with Gu Hengyi.


    What happened in the hall that day had left enough psychological shadow for her. As soon as things poured into her mind, her face turned white and struggled to push the people on her body.


    Her leg was pressed down on the edge of the bed, and it was so painful that it hurt to the bone.


    "Gu Hengyi, let me go!" She gave a loud drink.

 Chapter 78

    Gu Heng Yi didn''t seem to hear her. He pressed her harder.


    Jiangbei hissed and closed his eyes.


    "Mad dog! Mad dog! Gu Hengyi, you are a mad dog! Animals! Asshole Jiangbei didn''t know what was going on at this time. He was so confused that he said what he thought. After that, he didn''t know what he said. He only knew that when he opened his eyes again, Gu Hengyi''s face was very bad.


    It''s really bad.


    He had injuries on his face, but he had been born well. With those injuries, he had a different style. If it wasn''t for the time when she was held in bed.


    Gu Heng only felt a stream of anger pouring into his heart. His brow was wrinkled. Mad dog, beast, asshole? Is that what he looks like in her heart?


    It''s what she can say.


    He pressed her hard and fixed her movements. Gu Hengyi quickly opened the bottle of red wine. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He grabbed Jiangbei and poured it into her mouth.


    He poured quickly and quickly. Jiangbei was choked and coughed hard. Then he had to drink the wine passively. His legs kept shaking, trying to get out of his control.


    Gu Hengyi just felt very upset. The harder Jiangbei struggled, the harder he pressed her, and then he poured the wine into her mouth.


    A bottle of wine, poured half, drank half, poured out of the wine wet the bed, dyed a wine red color, Jiangbei sweater was soaked, clothes were pulled off a little, feel a cold.


    Jiangbei was struggling fiercely and her brain was in a daze. Originally, she was not in good health. At this time, she was given half a bottle of high concentration wine again. She felt a twitch in her stomach and almost fainted.


    "Cough..." Suddenly, the force of confinement was released. Jiangbei sat up fiercely, his eyes were painful, he bent over, his brain was dizzy, and he looked as if he was covered with a layer of fog. He grabbed his skirt and wanted to cough up his heart, liver, spleen and stomach.


    There was a twitch in her stomach. She couldn''t help retching, but she couldn''t vomit anything. The smell of red wine was everywhere on the tip of her nose, and there was a smell of red wine in the room.


    At this time, she even had a burst of regret. Unfortunately, maybe she will have a psychological shadow for wine in the future.


    Gu Hengqi stood up and looked down at her, bent like shrimp, coughing, as if someone was holding a big hammer and hammering it hard at his heart.


    He couldn''t help but put his hand over the place on his left chest.


    Very subtle, but also can not be ignored the pain.


    He suddenly felt that the room was so cramped that he could hardly breathe.


    Why do you come to her with wine?


    Just to see what she''s doing?


    But this Is it really what he wants?


    The bottle in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand jin, so heavy that he could hardly lift his hand. With a puff, it loosened.


    Jiangbei is still coughing, as if the only thing in his life is coughing.


    He suddenly held out his hand.


    Then just as he was about to touch her, Jiangbei''s body suddenly softened and fell to the ground.


    "Jiangbei!" The heartbeat seemed to stop for a moment. He squatted down and hugged her. The temperature in the palm of his hand surprised him.


    Hot.


    It''s hot.


    It was as hot as a fire. It was so hot that he was frightened.


    All of a sudden, his heart jumped. Aunt Wen rushed in and looked at the two people inside. She lost her voice and yelled, "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang can''t drink."


    Gu Heng was stunned, and his dizzy head suddenly woke up. Then he heard aunt Wen shouting: "Miss Jiang is allergic to alcohol."


    Before he could react, he rushed out with Jiangbei in his arms. Aunt Wen followed him and kept shouting. Jiangbei was soft in his arms, like a child.


    Gu Hengyi suddenly found that she was so small that she pinched the two sides of her waist so thin that it was concave, as if she could blow it away in the next second.


    The driver had been waiting at the door for a long time. He drove all the way to the hospital and directly sent Jiangbei to the emergency room.


    He didn''t know what he thought. After tormenting people, he sent them to the hospital for treatment. The doctor over there said that he wanted to wash his stomach. Gu Hengqi put out his hand to wipe his forehead. His hands were full of sweat.


    The heart is thumping, as if it can jump out of the chest in the next second.


    He slowly slid down against the wall. His palms were wet with sweat. Aunt Wen finally came to comfort him: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, Miss Jiang will be OK."


    How could it be okay? She was already weak. She was tortured by him again and again. After pouring so much strong red wine, she would be OK. It''s really something.


    The doctors are all international doctors. They are all professional. After about half an hour, the lights in the emergency room went out. Gu Heng rushed up and asked, "how''s it going?"The doctor took off the white mask and showed his not handsome eyebrows with a trace of fatigue: "fortunately, the patient is no longer in serious trouble. The family can go in and have a look at her."


    Aunt Wen nodded and kept thanking the doctor. When she looked back again, she found that Gu Hengyi had disappeared.


    Jiangbei on the bed was lying there, pale, with an indescribable sense of weakness.


    Gu Heng''s heart hurt fiercely. It seemed that someone knocked it down with a heavy hammer, but it flashed by.


    He suddenly regretted something.


    Is such a weak Jiangbei really what he wants to see? Is it really all he wants to see?


    She betrayed his company''s information, but now she also got what she deserved. On the other hand, he really ruined her life.


    Gu Hengyi is not a good man, or at least a bad man. But as soon as the idea came out, he suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    He lived for so many years. He didn''t feel guilty when he pointed to his father''s nose and scolded him. He didn''t feel guilty when he broke Gu Ziliang''s leg. He didn''t feel guilty when he let a small company go out of business because of a word he didn''t mean. He didn''t feel guilty when his wife and children separated. But now he is looking at Jiangbei lying on the bed, and he suddenly has.


    Guilt.


    This word never appeared in his dictionary, but now it is very clear in his mind.


    Even Jiangbei has hurt him.


    His eyes suddenly became very deep

 Chapter 79

    Jiangbei lay in the hospital for three days, until the evening of the third day, she was picked up by Aunt Wen.


    Looking at Aunt Wen busy up and down, Jiangbei stares at a place of nothingness, his voice is hoarse: "where is Gu Heng?"


    She hasn''t spoken for a long time. At least she didn''t open her mouth the day she woke up. At this time, she suddenly asked about Gu Hengyi, which surprised aunt Wen.


    I don''t know why, but she stammered: "Mr. Gu has something to do recently, maybe Can''t come to see Miss Jiang, I''m sorry for you


    Jiangbei suddenly gave a sneer.


    Why, did she think that she asked Gu Hengyi because she wanted to care about him?


    She would like to eat his meat, drink his blood, and draw his tendons. She would like to never see him again and care where he is.


    Even if he does not appear in front of her in this life, she is willing to.


    She remembered the pain of inserting the tube directly into her stomach. She was hurt, but she lost all her strength because of anesthesia.


    All this is caused by Gu Hengyi.


    But now he still has to look aggrieved. Does he think that she will shake her head like a dog, waiting for his notice?


    She pulled out a sarcastic arc, watched aunt Wen slowly pack up her things, and directly jumped out of bed. No matter whether she could keep up or not, she went straight ahead.


    She is a person and has a temper.


    Aunt Wen trotted after her, thinking that it was because of Gu Hengyi. She followed her for a long time. When they got into the car, she hesitated and said, "Miss Jiang, don''t blame Mr. Gu, but recently His wedding day is coming, so he didn''t come today. "


    As soon as the words came out, Jiangbei was stunned first.


    Marriage? Did he marry Jiangnan Wan?


    But now I think about it, I haven''t seen Jiangnan for many days.


    Didn''t she love Gu Ziliang wholeheartedly? How can you marry Gu Hengyi willingly now?


    Give up? It will never be her character.


    Her character, as long as she can''t get something, would rather destroy it than give it to others.


    Do you really fall in love with Gu Hengyi?


    When I think about it like this, I shake my mind and immerse myself in my own thoughts. Naturally, I don''t see Aunt Wen''s eyes suddenly calm down, with slight pity.


    She saw what happened to the child and Mr. Gu. Now Jiangbei has such an expression, she naturally brought it into her. She was so sad.


    I forgot what Gu Hengyi had done to her.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi is also worried about his marriage.


    When the wound on his face was almost healed, Jiangnan was already in the hospital. Different from Jiangbei''s calm temperament, she was totally open-minded and open-minded. She said what she thought and did what she wanted to do. Therefore, she cried directly on the phone, saying that he had not come to see her for many days.


    He agreed very well here and said that he would go to see her when the company''s affairs eased. In fact, it was also because of the bad wound on his face, but it was not easy to explain this kind of thing, so he gave her an excuse casually.


    Jiangnan make trouble, but also know the weight, choked twice agreed, said that once his company''s affairs are handled, we must go to see her immediately.


    Gu Heng Yi just agreed. When he hung up the phone and dealt with the company''s affairs, the wound on his face was almost as good.


    In his spare time, Jiangbei often appears in his mind.


    Aunt Wen would report her situation every day. He was embarrassed to show up in front of him again, and just listened. She went out of the hospital and went back to take care of her family.


    At the same time, Li Xingyu''s phone call also followed.


    It''s about his company, but after all, it''s about his marriage to Jiangnan.


    When he heard that his skull was aching, he felt irritable. Two phone calls from her came one day. At the end of the call, he wanted to drop his cell phone.


    Had it not been for Jiangnan''s mother, she would not have known how many times she had died.


    After all, my heart is soft.


    I don''t know why, after he went through the Jiangbei incident, the whole person is no longer like before, but more and more softhearted.


    He also went to Jiangnan on the third day.


    Along with Jiang Chen and Li Xingyu.


    Li Xingyu was the first one to go. He came half an hour early from the appointed time. As soon as he went in, he smelled of powder, which made Jiangnan sneeze.


    Over the years, she has had two children, and has experienced so many things. No matter how well she maintains herself, the fatigue that she unconsciously shows between her eyes and the fine lines that can''t be covered at the corners of her eyes are reminding her that she is no longer young.


    She was dressed in an overcoat. She should have come back from a party. She was sitting in front of her with a big diamond hanging around her neck.She was also loved by her family and grew up. She was not stupid, but she would be confused. Jiang Chen''s mistress she raised outside naturally knew that she would turn a blind eye to her, as long as it didn''t affect her face.


    She is a member of the Chu family. She sees and hears as much as anyone else. Sometimes, she is so vicious that men sigh.


    Jiang Chen was also attracted to her this, just married her home.


    A smart woman, at home, can not only deal with everything in the backyard, but also help her company a lot.


    Jiangnan looked at her mother and frowned. Her face was still, and she called out: "Mom."


    Li Xingyu nodded. There was a soft light in her cold eyes. No mother didn''t love her children. She was just an ordinary woman.


    He touched her hair and sighed, "I''m thin."


    "Mom, too. Pay more attention to rest." Jiangnan also showed a smile and told her.


    Li Xingyu nodded, sat down, looked at her and asked, "how are you and Gu Hengyi coming recently?"


    Jiangnan heart a jump, but still honestly said: "generally, too long did not come, a few days ago called, said that today will also come together, what''s the matter, Ma, you ask this why?"


    Li Xingyu frowned, and his strength was a little stronger. Jiangnan frowned, but he still called: "Mom."


    "This man, you must hold his heart. Besides, your sister Jiangbei is not a vegetarian. She lives at home. I''m afraid she will have some trouble." She said slowly.


    Listen to Li Xingyu say, Jiangnan originally frowned brow also ease to come, lean on the bed, with a hint of laziness: "will not."

 Chapter 80

    "No, Gu Hengyi knows what he''s doing. Besides, it''s too late for him to hate Jiangbei. How can there be trouble?"


    She was admitted to the hospital because of Jiangbei. How could she be so cheap when she was a vegetable for more than three months?


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xingyu frowned, as if worried about something, and murmured: "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of one thousand. How can you know that there are all kinds of things missing before you get married to take care of your family?"


    "No, Ma." She comforted her mother softly.


    Li Xingyu suddenly thought of something, lifted up, looked directly at her, eyes with doubt: "when are you going to get married? Didn''t Gu Hengqi mention this to you? "


    Jiangnan was surprised. He thought that it had been mentioned again. He turned his head and took a drink of the water. Then he shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "No?" Li Xingyu immediately raised his voice.


    Jiangnan frowned. He put down his glass and looked at it reproachfully: "I''m not in good health. He also knows that it''s all about nailing nails on the board. What''s the most important thing to worry about now is how to deal with Jiangbei."


    "Jiangbei is secondary," Li Xingyu''s eyes were bright and fixed on her. "Now the most important thing is when you and Gu Hengqi will get married."


    Jiangnan frowned: "it''s not urgent."


    "Are you still thinking about Gu Ziliang?" With a loud shout, Jiangnan''s heart jumped. Before he could react, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside and Gu Hengyi came in.


    As usual.


    However, she was bitten by a poisonous snake and bounced fiercely. She looked at him nervously. Li Xingyu was also flustered. She never thought why Gu Hengyi would appear at this time.


    She came half an hour ahead of time. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t have arrived at this time.


    Looking at the two women''s faces, Gu Hengyi suddenly hooked his lips, revealing a smile similar to irony.


    "Hang chess..." Jiangnan first spoke, interrupting the tense atmosphere.


    Li Xingyu also stares at him tightly for fear that he will say something later.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengyi came in, put down the flowers in his hand, and then looked up at Jiangnan, "what did you talk about before, so happy?"


    Jiangnan was stunned. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. According to his appearance, did he hear what he had just said or didn''t he?


    She knows how loud Li Xingyu spoke just now, but she doesn''t know how good the sound insulation effect in this room is.


    Her face was stiff with laughter, and she heard her voice trembling. She asked, "why did you come so early today?"


    "I miss you." Gu Heng Yi smiles, walks over, lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead.


    A big stone in my heart fell down.


    This represents He doesn''t know.


    Li Xingyu also secretly breathed a breath, in the heart scolds own impulse, nearly caused the trouble.


    Jiangnan took the bouquet of flowers and smelled it in his nose, revealing a smile: "it''s really fragrant."


    "I like playing chess very much." In an instant, she showed her little daughter''s general shame, and she came close to him and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip.


    After touching her hair, Gu Hengyi was about to say something. Suddenly, a familiar voice came out: "why, Hengyi, are you here so early today?"


    He turned his head, standing behind, not Jiang Chen who is.


    He nodded slightly: "uncle."


    Jiang Chen nodded, indicating that he didn''t need to be so outspoken. He came over and first asked about Jiangnan''s physical condition. After he got a reply that it didn''t matter, he turned his head and asked him, "how''s the company doing?"


    "Yes, thanks to my uncle''s help this time." Gu Heng is very modest.


    In front of outsiders, he always does.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. After you and Nannan get married, they are all family, and you don''t have to be so outspoken." As if talking about some ordinary things, Li Xingyu on one side also showed a smile and asked for credit. He looked at Gu Hengyi and said, "that''s right. After you get married with Nannan, you are all a family. What are you polite to your uncle?"


    "Uncle, it''s time to call him Dad." Jiang Chen sinks his face and blames him.


    Gu Hengyi knew that he had made this picture for himself. He laughed and didn''t answer. Instead, he turned to Jiangnan and asked, "I haven''t come to see you these days. I haven''t played a small temper, have I?"


    "I wish you had come." Jiangnan smile, quite understanding.


    "That said, but Heng Yi, when is your wedding date with Nannan?" Jiang Chen showed a worried look, like a father who was really worried about his daughter''s marriage.Gu Heng Yi smiles in his heart.


    Before he came, he knew that he would face this problem.


    Marriage is something he has been looking forward to, but Jiangnan is in poor health, which has been delayed again and again, and so many things have happened in recent days, which makes him waver in the idea of marriage.


    That''s not a good idea. That''s why he agreed to come this time.


    With a little smile, instead of pushing the problem to Jiangnan like Taiji, he said: "the wedding is ready. In the past two days, Nannan is in good health. I''m afraid of an accident. It''s better to do it earlier."


    Jiangnan didn''t speak, but she kept staring at his actions. She still didn''t know if he had heard what Li Xingyu said just now. It''s true that Gu Ziliang didn''t deal with him. If she knew that she couldn''t get rid of Gu Ziliang


    According to his temperament, he may not know what he will do to himself.


    Besides, if it''s found out


    She shuddered violently. Gu Hengyi found her puzzled eyes. She shook her head and indicated that she was OK.


    No way!


    That can never be found out!


    She pinched her hand fiercely in the dark. No one had the ability to say that.


    Married to take care of her family, she will never worry about food and clothing. At least it''s better than being a miss of the Jiang family. Jiang Chen is a person of interest. Now he can be so good to himself, but it''s only useful to him. If it doesn''t work any day, he can''t be thrown into any corner.


    She wants to marry into Gu''s family, but the person she married hopes that it''s not Gu Hengyi.


    Usually, this is something she and Gu Hengqi knew by heart, but how come today, contrary to the usual, he suddenly accepted this thing?

 Chapter 81

    Is it What did he find?


    It''s impossible. If he finds out, he won''t propose marriage.


    After comforting herself, she turned her head. Just now, she was immersed in her own thoughts. Naturally, she didn''t pay attention to what the three people said. When she came back, she knew that they had already said when the wedding was scheduled.


    Three days,


    this is the final answer.


    As soon as Gu Heng said this, Jiang Chen and Li Xingyu both showed a smile. Anyway, it''s good for everyone to marry Jiangnan as soon as possible.


    "I''ll announce it today, and then I''ll let people decorate the hotel and other matters, and I''ll deal with the guests. If my uncle and aunt have the right person to tell me, I''ll send out the invitation one by one." Gu Hengqi pondered and said the most perfect plan in his heart.


    Jiangnan listened and waited for him to finish before he said, "is it too urgent?"


    "No, it''s not urgent," Gu Heng Yi said with a smile, touching her soft hair. The sun hit him and gave him a thin layer of soft light. "I''ve been waiting for this day. Finally, I''ll be very happy."


    This kind of Gu Heng chess, in fact, is like a sheep in wolf''s skin, only showing his softest year, which makes people ignore the claws hidden behind him.


    Jiang Chen gives Li Xingyu a wink in the dark. Li Xingyu understands and leaves them in the room on the pretext that they have something to do.


    Watching Jiang Chen and Li Xingyu walk out of the room, Jiangnan immediately shows a strange expression and says: "how can I be so urgent? I didn''t react."


    Gu Heng printed a kiss and shook his head. He was about to say something when Jiangnan suddenly broke away from him. He asked in a serious and determined tone: "Heng Yi, can I make a request?"


    "You said Putting down his hand, he sat on the bed and looked straight into the face of the man in front of him.


    Outside, the sun was hot. For a moment, he was in a trance. It seemed that Jiangbei, not Jiangnan, was sitting in front of him.


    But as soon as she spoke, he knew it was not.


    Although some of the two people have the same face, they can''t be separated without careful, but their personalities are quite different.


    Not at all.


    "This marriage is too urgent, I didn''t respond to it, so," after a pause, she suddenly lowered her head, got into his arms, and then raised her head, showing a hazy expression, "can you just get married this time, don''t get a license, and after this relaxation, you can compensate me for a wedding, and then let everyone know that I''m your Gu Hengqi Wife. "


    She is a smart woman, know what to say, what not to say, also know when to say what is the best, how to hook the man''s heart the softest chord.


    Seeing her sad appearance, Gu Hengyi finally couldn''t help nodding and hugging the person in his arms.


    "Good." He said.


    "My sister will come and give me my best wishes. I like my sister best when I was a child, and now I do. Do you think my sister will bless me when I play chess?" Jiangnan a smile, suddenly asked.


    Hearing her mention of Jiangbei, Gu Heng was stunned, and his strength in his hand became stronger. After a while, he nodded. He looked sour and said in a hoarse voice: "yes."


    She is still lying in the hospital, but now I want to come, I think she will come back to take care of her family.


    Jiangnan didn''t speak any more. He was in his arms. He was extremely gentle. Only in the place where the other party couldn''t see, there was a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    No one can be more accurate than a woman''s intuition.


    She may have guessed the fact that Gu Hengyi didn''t find.


    The marriage began on schedule.


    Gu Hengyi went back to the company and began to set down the guest list of the wedding banquet. The secretary came up with something and asked, "Mr. Gu, is Miss Bai coming?"


    "Come on." He pressed his brow, a little impatient. The white family cooperated with him, and she would come to the wedding banquet, otherwise she would be tongue tied.


    He waved his hand at will, and the secretary went out. Gu Hengyi leaned back on the chair, and his eyes unconsciously showed a trace of fatigue.


    The wedding is two days away.


    Yesterday, aunt Wen told him that Jiangbei had gone home and everything was ok, but she was still very weak and needed to hang a few bottles of glucose for the time being.


    He stood up, pushed the things in his hands, and was ready to go back home.


    Anyway, I need to tell her about my marriage.


    When she came back to Gu''s home, Jiangbei was eating. She didn''t know when she woke up. She had breakfast at this time.


    As soon as he appeared, Jiangbei also saw him. Almost at the same time, she immediately put down her things and walked upstairs with a cold face.


    Gu Hengyi walked by in three steps and two steps, grabbed her, clearly felt the person trembling, and looked at him with guard at random, for fear that he would do something again.Aunt Wen also stared nervously, just like Jiangbei, for fear that Gu Hengyi would lose his temper again.


    "Let go of me." Jiangbei said in a good voice that she had known for a long time that it was no good to go against this man. It would be better to follow him and suffer less.


    It''s better to die well than to die in pain.


    Gu Hengyi ignored her. He felt angry in his heart. He didn''t know what he was angry about. He thought it was the wrong action of the people in front of him. He accepted it well, but he couldn''t tell what he was scolding.


    He dragged her straight and went upstairs. Jiangbei was forced to keep up with him, though he wanted to cut him to pieces for a long time.


    Until he reached the small film and television hall on the second floor, he let her go, with a cold face.


    Jiangbei rubs her red hand and tries to control her temper. The last time she was tied to a tree, the trace has not disappeared. She doesn''t want to annoy this person and add more scars.


    "What do you want?" She asked, stifling her anger.


    Gu Hengyi looked at her, did not speak, just looked at her all the time. There was no light on in the small film and television hall, it was very dark, and Jiangbei was carrying light on his back. Naturally, he did not know what his expression was. He could only stare straight like a wild animal, for fear that he would bite him again later.


    He gave a loud sneer.


    Jiangbei was stunned, just wondering why he suddenly laughed. Then he heard his slightly dull tone and said, "I''m going to marry Jiangnan in three days."


    Getting married?


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    I always knew this would happen. Last time Jiangnan came to see her, she also said this, but I didn''t expect that it would happen so soon?


    Three days later?


    Is early pregnant, can''t hold back, just so fast?

 Chapter 82

    Gu Hengyi naturally didn''t know what she thought. He stared at her coldly, trying to see something different from her face.


    Jiangbei raised his head and looked directly at him. His eyes adapted to the darkness could see his expression vaguely.


    Then he said, "Jiangnan hopes you can also attend the wedding."


    Like a bolt from the blue, Jiangbei was almost shocked to death.


    Let her attend the wedding, ha, maybe the last person she wants to see in her life in Jiangnan is her. Appearing at her wedding with Gu Hengyi, she can''t guarantee whether she will vomit.


    Are people who make her sick to the extreme. Do you want her to bless them?


    What did that say? To lose one''s son or one''s spouse?


    Anyway, blessing, after all, is inseparable from these two sentences.


    She Jiangnan and why, let her to bless her?


    Her life has been destroyed by her, and she can''t love her all her life. As a dead "Jiangbei", what qualifications and what face can she have to ask her to bless her?


    "Gu Hengyi, don''t you think you''re going too far?" She tried to calm her emotions, not to let more terrible ideas come out of her mouth. She turned her head and didn''t look at the people in front of her.


    Gu Heng picked an eyebrow and looked at the woman in front of him.


    He didn''t know why he came to tell him the news, as if subconsciously, he told himself that he must come to her.


    So, marriage is an opportunity.


    Besides, Jiangnan has also said that she hopes to get her blessing. She is a person she likes. Let''s talk about it.


    Jiangbei''s blessing is of no use to him, but looking at the people in front of him, I feel dull and painful.


    "You have led me to become what I am today. I have no identity and no files. Jiangbei in the past is dead. Strictly speaking, I don''t know what I should be called today."


    "Jiangbei? Jiangnan''s double is still a dead man. " She said this in a flat tone, as if she was telling something ordinary. Then she slowly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Hengyi. Her face was calm, but her voice was strangely sad. "But before that, I was also a person, thinking, loving, living and having friends."


    "I''m imprisoned by you. No one can see me when I''m looking after my family. My only friend hates me. The people I love leave me. I''m alone in this world. But you still have to force me to do what you like. If you don''t do it, Jiangbei will lose all its meaning."


    She chuckled twice, tears in her eyes, voice choked, but still word by word, it was frightening.


    "Gu Hengyi," she said slowly, so slowly, as if speaking one word would exhaust her hard work. "You only thought about how Jiangnan had a heart, but you didn''t think about what Bai Xia should do without a heart."


    Gu Heng was stunned. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to reply. After a long time, he began to speak. He was a bit at a loss: "Bai Xia had a car accident at that time. Even if he didn''t donate his heart, he would die."


    "But he could have lived!" Jiangbei suddenly drank, a drop of tears fell down her face, the whole person with a sense of sadness, as if to drown them, "he could have been alive, but you were blinded, nothing to see."


    With that, she squatted down slowly, covered the position of her heart, murmured in a low voice, tears one by one hit the ground, splashed: "he could have survived, well with me."


    "Yes, he did have an accident, but if you didn''t force him, how could he die? I''ve never begged anyone in Jiangbei''s life. Can I beg you now? "She raised her head, tears in her eyes, and tried to stretch out her hand to grab his trouser legs, pleading:" I beg you, please let me go, OK? How about that? "


    At the end of the day, she was unable to break a sentence. She choked and said those words, and her heart was desolate.


    For a moment, Gu Heng wanted to nod his head.


    She''s so much like a person.


    Like the first time he did, he just shook his mind.


    It seems that many years ago, someone said these words to him, but at that time, she was not so sad as now, even in the mud, with hope in her heart.


    Unlike now, only sadness and despair remain.


    He wanted to pull her up, but when he looked down, he saw the wound on her hand, the swelling that he had just grabbed, and the scar that he had tied to the tree that day. Even after so many days, it didn''t disappear completely.


    Jiangbei is still crying in a low voice, begging him to let her go.


    Let her go, the rest of her life, this life will not appear in front of him.


    A burst of pain in his heart, he was trying to find her trouble, but the trouble did not find, but caused himself a problem.


    It reminds him of the person in his memory.


    She made a slight movement. Originally, Jiangbei didn''t grasp him very hard. This movement broke away in an instant. Gu Hengyi didn''t think of this. He just felt that this place was extremely oppressive and made people feel painful.It''s not supposed to be this kind of pain.


    He pulled away.


    Leaving Jiangbei alone in a dark place, I can''t help crying.


    When Aunt Wen saw him panicking, she thought that something had happened to them. She said in a panic, "Mr. Gu, is Miss Jiang OK?"


    Without a word, he went straight out.


    And then I just opened the car door, and I went all the way.


    He didn''t know where he should go, but he felt that he had to escape from this place.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    He took out a look and found that there were four or five missed calls, all of which were opened by Jiangnan.


    A few of them, depending on the time, should have called when he went to Jiangbei.


    He didn''t have the heart to think about other things. After calming down for a while, he pressed the answer button. Jiangnan on the other end of the phone was very happy. By the way, his voice was very happy: "Heng Yi, where are you? I haven''t answered so many phone calls before. Are you in a meeting? "


    "Driving. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to tell you that I''m in the hotel, discussing the wedding with people. Are you free now? Come and help me. "


    Gu Heng was stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong and subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But before he spoke, the person on the phone said, "don''t refuse, no matter how busy you are, or I''ll be angry." Then, no matter what else he had to say, he just hung up.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up in his hand, Gu Hengyi sighed a little, then turned around the front of the car and prepared to go to the hotel.


    It''s about an hour from here to the hotel.


    But this time, he didn''t know what was wrong. He was eager to find Jiangnan as soon as possible. He stepped on the accelerator and sped all the way.

 Chapter 83

    "Here, here. Don''t you have eyes? Is it blind to put it here? "


    The woman in the windbreaker had a pretty face. She pointed to a place, scolded the man who carried the table, and then frowned: "left, left, not right!"


    One side came up a person, seems to be very afraid of her, submissively handed over a piece of information: "Miss Jiang, this is the wedding arrangement, some gifts, red wine and so on, are on it, please have a look."


    Jiangnan Wenyan, who was suddenly interrupted, frowned and took the gift list. After a quick glance, he finally set it on a white mousse cake, pointed to it and said, "change it to pink."


    The man was a little embarrassed and said, "but what Mr. Gu ordered is white..."


    "Are you married or am I?" She rolled her eyes and continued to look at the list, but there was a trace of impatience between her eyes, "change! It has to be changed! "


    This time, the two people with the table quickly found the right place to put down and left.


    Jiangnan is still studying the gift list there, and has not paid attention to it here.


    God knows how strange the atmosphere has become since this woman appeared here. Commanding this and commanding that, all of a sudden, they dislike this bad thing and the asymmetry. They are also very angry. A group of people with smiling faces are following her to listen to her lecture, and they are just like a grandson.


    He took a pitiful look at the man who handed the bill. At last, fearing that it would hurt him again, he hurried down.


    Khan, the manager who handed the gift list, was about to fall down. Naturally, he knew that this woman was hard to deal with. Where had he seen such an unreasonable guest? He was dissatisfied with everything and his tutor was so poor that he was dying.


    As a manager, he also understood that it was necessary for the guests to have a look at the gift list, so he had to go through the big hole himself.


    Damn, all of them are rubbish, he scolded in his heart, the critical moment is coming, no one can use it.


    I''ll say goodbye later!


    Even though he was scolding people in his heart, he had to wear a fake smile on his face. While listening to Jiangnan''s admonition, he bowed and said that he would change.


    That is to say, it''s Gu Heng who marries her. Gu''s family is so big that he can''t afford to be a junior here. If he just wants to change to a miss of Jiang''s family, he may have a contemptuous nose.


    These days, the rich are all men.


    He looked at Jiangnan and followed her fingers all the way down from the gift list. The young lady had a problem with the number of red wine on it and said that it would be increased to 99 bottles.


    "Miss Jiang, no way. Mr. Gu specially explained the number of bottles of wine, saying that it must only be 55 bottles. Moreover, from the perspective of wedding, 55 bottles will not be less, but will be more..."


    "Pa!"


    The air was suddenly quiet for a few seconds.


    The manager was in a daze before he finished.


    Jiangnan raised her hand, her face was full of contempt to the extreme, it seemed that she was contaminated with something disgusting. She shook her hand fiercely, stared at him, and said: "what identity should you know, what words should not be said, what words should be said, I think you should understand?"


    Just for ninety-nine bottles of red wine.


    His cheek was burning. He was a big man. He was slapped in public, but he still had to smile: "yes, Miss Jiang, you''re right. This red wine needs to be added."


    Jiangnan snorted, looked back at the gift list, scanned it roughly, and made sure that there was no more place that didn''t suit her mind. Then she threw the gift list aside, just in the arms of the manager.


    As soon as I turned my head, I was stunned.


    The man standing behind is not Gu Hengyi, and who is it?


    "Anan," she did not speak, Gu Hengyi first asked her, but let her a Leng, temporarily do not know what to say.


    Heart under a surprised, she hastened to pile up a smile, eyes Committee wrongly, looking at him, walked.


    I''m at sixes and sevens.


    It''s all fake to say that she is not nervous. God knows how she looks forward to it. I hope he didn''t see that scene just now.


    In his mind, Jiangnan should be gentle and amiable, not just like that.


    Though, that''s what she really is.


    No one thought that he would arrive so soon, but it was only ten minutes after the end of the call. Even if he came from the company, it would take at least half an hour.


    That''s why the scene just happened.


    She walked over, slightly guilty, and sniffed. She said wrongly, "hang chess..."


    Before I finished speaking, there was a trace of crying.


    This is a trick she used to use before. No matter what happened before, as long as she showed such an expression, Gu Heng''s chess was absolutely everything according to her.But today, it seems different.


    Gu Heng''s face was calm. She was in a bad mood. After seeing Jiangnan beating people, she was even worse. In his heart, no matter what, she would not be like this.


    Vaguely, there is disappointment.


    The manager was still standing there, at a loss. He looked at the pain in his head and waved to him to go down.


    "What happened?" He asked.


    "I I wanted to change the number of red wine to ninety-nine bottles, but the manager didn''t let me. After a few words, I just... " Speaking of this, she didn''t speak any more. Their position was a bit biased. In addition, she spoke in a low voice. All the people who witnessed what happened just now just saw her face aggrieved and then whispered something.


    I don''t know what she said.


    Jiangnan is determined by this. Even if she does it by herself, even if she is wrong, no one here dares to tell the truth.


    She creates an appearance that she is a victim. Naturally, Gu Hengyi will believe her.


    She has some absolute confidence, because the person he loves is still her.


    "Nannan," a pair of hands suddenly touched her head, and then scratched on her cheek, with cold temperature, let her heart a surprise.


    Before he could react, he heard Gu Hengyi''s cold voice: "you didn''t look like this before."

 Chapter 84

    Jiangnan was in a panic. Before he could react, Gu Heng''s hand suddenly squeezed her, then looked up at him.


    Jiangnan for a moment, almost lost his breath, immersed in the man''s deep eyes.


    "Oh, he burst out laughing. Very gentle, and then let her go, without leaving a trace to withdraw his hand, as if talking about today''s weather in the end, relaxed to say, "you may be too tired these days, south south, pay more attention to rest, otherwise hot tempered girl, I dare not marry home to put ah."


    It''s just a joke, but it scares Jiangbei into a cold sweat.


    It is absolutely serious that he should dare to say so.


    Naturally, I saw the scene just now.


    Gu Hengyi let her go, laughed, touched her hair, and then walked forward, checking the arrangement of the wedding.


    Jiangnan was behind him. Looking at the man''s back, he was suddenly terrified.


    Is that a warning?


    If he had heard that sentence in the hospital last time


    But he didn''t know it.


    If he doesn''t know, maybe she can live in peace, but if he knows.


    I see


    Then his ingenuity and city government are really admirable.


    Next time, Jiangnan didn''t speak much. After watching the wedding arrangement in silence, Gu Hengqi turned around and showed a smile.


    As soon as the smile came out, Jiangnan knew that what had just happened was over.


    She is a smart woman. She knows how to look at people and what to say when. At the moment, she leans down and says softly, with a trace of coquetry: "hang chess, I''m tired."


    "I''ll take you back?" Gu Heng opens his mouth.


    She shook her head, knowing it was a good time, and told him that she had let the people in the hotel prepare lunch before.


    "I want to try how it tastes here." She is coquettish.


    I thought Gu Hengyi would agree this time. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and showed a serious expression. Then he told her that the company had something else to deal with.


    Jiangnan knows that this is not a time to be petty, so he nods and just asks him to eat a cake with him. Gu Hengyi agrees.


    The cake is a chocolate mousse. It''s a small piece. Jiangnan looks at it delicately in front of him. First he takes a bite of it with a spoon, then he takes a bite of it, and hands it to Gu Hengyi to give him a taste.


    Gu Hengqi shakes his head to say no.


    "Did my sister agree?" She held out her hand and asked as if it were unintentional.


    Gu Heng picked his eyebrow, but he didn''t nod or shake his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Aware that he was distracted, Jiangnan could not help but interrupt his thoughts: "hang chess?"


    Gu Hengqi returned to his senses and showed a sorry smile: "what did you just say? I just want to go to the company. "


    Jiangnan shook his head: "this cake is good."


    She won''t take the initiative.


    His reaction just now is definitely not as simple as that of the company.


    "The wedding is so urgent that we don''t even have time to make a certificate. It''s better to wait for the next wedding, just because my sister can come with me. What do you say?"


    Gu Hengqi nodded in agreement.


    Jiangnan, like putting down something on his mind, smiles, picks up the cake with the spoon in his hand and begins to eat it.


    After eating the cake, Gu Hengyi offers to send her back. Jiangnan refuses him because he wants to go shopping.


    "Oh, the wedding is coming soon. I must have a lot of things to buy. There are also a lot of things for girls. It''s not suitable for you to go. Go to the company quickly to handle things and prepare for our wedding, OK?" She shook his hand and acted coquettishly.


    Gu Heng saw that he couldn''t persuade her, so he had to give up. After telling her some precautions, he drove away.


    Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi''s leaving figure until he completely disappears in front of him. The smile that has been hanging on his face finally disappears.


    It''s changed.


    Everything has changed.


    He would never let himself go shopping alone before because he was afraid that something might happen to her, but now


    The absence at the dinner table, the warning after seeing her beating people, if she simply thinks that he is the same as before, then she is the most stupid one.


    But now he hasn''t found out.


    Waiting to die is never her Jiangnan style.


    On the other hand, after Gu Hengyi returned to the company, a secretary brought her a piece of information.


    The name of a person is clearly written in black on a white background.


    Jiangbei.


    This is her information he asked someone to check after he discharged from Jiangbei.


    The person who took the information carefully stared at his expression and wondered why he suddenly remembered to check the information of a dead person. Jiangbei is still alive, except for a few people who are in charge of the family, and a few people on the other side of the Jiang family.If she occasionally appears in the company, everyone will think that she is Jiangnan rather than Jiangbei.


    He waved the man down.


    Then, slowly open the information in hand.


    "Jiangbei, born in September, had a twin sister in the same year. Because she was born a few minutes earlier, she was regarded as the elder sister. She was not valued since childhood. Compared with her younger sister Jiangnan, she is very easy to be ignored"


    ... "


    The rest are similar to the official information. He browsed all the way and decided on the words above.


    "Twelve years old because of psychological problems and secretly ran to the hospital for examination, but no one knows."


    He read the above words slowly, his eyes were deep. It seemed that this matter was extremely secret and had never been known by anyone. Maybe he was the only one who knew it.


    He then looked down, has been some plain light problems, heart suddenly fidgety up, the information casually throw, fidgety to rub brows.


    This is what he likes to do most recently. Just press his brow, as if all those troubles can be pressed off.


    Then I raised my eyes and glanced there. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I turned over the information and suddenly saw a string of fonts on it.


    "In September of the same year, he went to Beiyuan University and formally confirmed his relationship with his boyfriend Bai Xia. He was ready to graduate and get married."


    After taking the information, he reached for it, rubbed it on the word "marriage" and lowered his head, making people unable to see it clearly.


    Suddenly thought of how day she in the studio, tears, kneeling on the ground to say those words.


    Heart suddenly a pain, a sense of discomfort spread, he was bitter smile, it is estimated that if this goes on, he also need to go to the hospital to check the heart problem.

 Chapter 85

    Continue to see, everything behind as he expected, and everyone''s dream is the same, love, marriage, have children, and finally live a safe life.


    But she had a bad life in Jiangbei, so she met him.


    Otherwise, maybe now is also holding a wedding with Bai Xia. If you are not lucky, maybe you will hold a wedding banquet in the same hotel.


    No, they won''t. They won''t have a wedding in the same hotel.


    Because the person with Jiangbei is Bai Xia.


    A poor boy with no money.


    With a sneer, he turned his eyes to the above again. It is said that there was a dispute between the two people, and the content was not clear. But because of that dispute, they almost finished playing.


    I don''t know why, Gu Hengyi suddenly became interested in this dispute.


    When he looked back again, he found that everything in the back record was so insipid that he knew all those things.


    Put down the information in hand, he pressed the eyebrow again, headache wants to crack.


    The last scene of her crying appeared in her mind. Clearly tears as light, but like a heavy hammer on him.


    There was a knock on the door outside, bringing up a pile of information, saying that it was for him to look over and sign. Since he announced his marriage, the company''s affairs have increased.


    He began to concentrate on his work. People who look after their families all have a characteristic. They don''t know if it''s a genetic problem. Once they decide what to do, they all concentrate to the extreme and won''t be disturbed in the middle of the way.


    When dealing with those things, he looked up at the clock on the wall again and found that it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The abdomen is empty.


    Since he went to Jiangbei in the morning, he has not eaten anything. Now, after finishing his work, he finds that he is hungry.


    When he took out his cell phone, he wanted to make a call. As soon as he opened it, he found that there were two missed calls.


    It''s all Jiangnan.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Frowning, he called again and heard the busy tone coming from the opposite side. Then the beep rang out and Jiangnan answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Heng asked.


    "Heng Yi, I suddenly remember that three days later is not the wedding? But the wedding dress hasn''t been selected yet. I saw a wedding dress shop here. Would you like to come and have a look? I''m quite satisfied with the wedding dress here... "


    "Come back." Before she finished, Gu Hengyi interrupted her.


    There Jiangnan a Leng, holding the hand of mobile phone also unconsciously tighten, throat hair dry, some tremble to ask: "what?"


    The assistant came up with a wedding dress in his hand and said, "look at this, miss..."


    Jiangnan pushes her away fiercely, which makes her stagger. Then she walks aside, holds her cell phone tightly, and asks Gu Hengyi over there, "what''s the matter?"


    She tried to soften her tone and tried to calm down.


    "Nothing. I''m ready for the wedding dress. It''s made to order by a French master, and the sizes are all made according to you." aware of the wrong tone over there, Gu Heng turned and relaxed his shoulder. "I''ve forgotten to tell you that I''ll send it later. You can have a try."


    Jiangnan had no choice but to promise. After talking for a long time, she calmed down. Until she hung up the phone, the shop assistant picked up the wedding dress again. He probably noticed what had happened and asked cautiously, "Miss, do you want to try again?"


    Jiangnan looks down at the white wedding dress. The good mood just now no longer exists. Now when I look at it, I just feel that my eyes are painful. I wish I could cut it with a pair of scissors.


    She thought so, and did so. She took the wedding dress directly, grabbed it hard, and tore it to pieces.


    She cried while tearing, venting her anger, as if the wedding dress was the one she hated. If it was torn up, people would be gone.


    The shop assistant was probably a new comer. Seeing such a scene, he was too scared to speak for a long time. He was tearful and thought that the man in front of him was suffering from some disease.


    She understood, so she also knew that no matter how much she was afraid of the people in front of her, the wedding dress belonged to her family and she handed it up by hand. If it was damaged, it would be part of her head.


    The brand of the wedding dress is also a big one, and it has reached hundreds of thousands. As soon as she reacts, she stops her.


    Jiangnan launched a crazy, where can ordinary people stop it? Fortunately, she still had a little sense and let go after tearing a bit.


    "Are you all right, miss?" As soon as the clerk got the wedding dress, he didn''t forget to care about her.


    Jiangnan shakes her head and signals that she is OK. Then she takes out her bank card from her bag and hands it to her: "swipe the card, I bought this wedding dress."


    The shop assistant was terrified. He took it and didn''t dare to say one more word. He just regretted why he wanted to offend the woman. After swiping his card and signing, he looked at the torn dress and sighed. He packed it and prepared to give it to her.As a result, Jiangnan has disappeared.


    It''s just a pity to have a good wedding dress.


    As soon as he came back from Jiangnan, news came that someone from Gu Hengyi had sent his wedding dress.


    She knows the person who sent the wedding dress. It''s aunt Wen. How old is she? Before she knew Gu Hengyi, she had been taking care of her family for many years.


    So in the face of such a person, no matter how angry she is, she has to call respectfully: "aunt Wen."


    Aunt Wen smiles and nods to show that she knows. Then she winks back, and someone comes up with a wedding dress.


    Wedding dress is a famous brand in France. As soon as it was shown, Jiangnan felt that her breath was about to stop. She stepped forward and felt excited.


    It is worthy of being a work of French masters.


    Every stitch shows that the craftsmanship of the people who make it is extraordinary. However, this wedding dress is not only a wedding dress, but a work of art.


    No woman can refuse a wedding dress.


    Not even Jiangnan.


    If she had great anger before, it all disappeared when she saw the wedding dress.


    "Mr. Gu specially asked us to send it, Miss Jiang. Try it quickly." Aunt Wen is smiling. Although she doesn''t like Jiangnan, looking at a person with the same face as Jiangbei, she can''t help feeling a little pity.


    Jiangnan felt this wedding dress slowly, her heart was filled with joy, her mind was full of only this wedding dress. Fortunately, she still had a trace of reason. She did not forget to ask aunt Wen, "why does Gu Hengyi remember my size?"


    "Mr. Gu has everything in mind of Miss Jiang."


    Light floating words, immediately let her heart up.

 Chapter 86

    "Miss Jiang, give it a try." Aunt Wen said to her with a smile. Jiangnan nodded with a smile and took the wedding dress. Then she said with a smile, "thank you, aunt Wen. Tell Gu Hengyi for me. I like it very much."


    Aunt Wen smiles and nods. She looks at Jiangnan with a happy look: "Miss Jiang likes it. We''ve sent Mr. Gu''s wishes, so let''s go first."


    "Aunt Wen, walk slowly." Jiangnan nodded and watched aunt Wen get on the bus, then disappeared at the end of the intersection.


    The wedding dress in her hand was heavy, reminding her that it was the wedding dress that Gu Hengyi had prepared for her.


    He kept the size and everything in mind, and naturally he also kept her in mind.


    He had her in his heart.


    I brought my wedding dress into the room and then put it on in front of the mirror. The works of international masters always let people not be disappointed. With the help of people nearby, Jiangnan slowly put on her wedding dress and was preparing to enjoy it in front of the mirror. As soon as she turned around, she suddenly frowned.


    No.


    Her hand slowly caressed her waist, and suddenly she found that it was three points tight.


    How can it be that she hasn''t been thin or fat in the past three months? If Gu Hengyi remembers her size, he will not be wrong.


    Besides, there are some problems in the waist, other places are just right.


    The person who helped her put on the wedding dress also noticed that something was wrong with her. Looking at her, she asked with some doubts: "Miss Jiang? What''s the matter? "


    "Where can I get this size?" She spoke in a deep voice, looked at the person in the mirror, and suddenly asked.


    The man thought that she wanted to know Gu Hengyi''s influence on her. He was very happy and told her: "this size is very easy to find. Anyone who has ever handled this wedding dress knows this size."


    "Then help me find the size." She said quietly, slowly, only the hand holding the wedding dress was white because of excessive force, it seemed that she wanted to pick out the wedding dress.


    The man looked at her face bad appearance, also dare not say more, well a change, answer down, leave in a hurry.


    Jiangnan looked at the figure of the man leaving, only in my heart looking forward to, really don''t like what I think.


    "Miss Jiang, this is the size of the wedding dress. I''ve got it."


    Familiar with the number and familiar font, Jiangnan slowly looking at the above font, word by word, finally decided on the unfamiliar number.


    That number, no matter how unfamiliar she was, she knew that it would never be the size of her body.


    She thought for a moment, and then she guessed whose number it was.


    Jiangbei.


    The competition between girls is not limited to the competition of performance and appearance. It''s like the competition of body. From childhood to adulthood, she would ignore her body and not eat because Jiangbei was thinner than her. Naturally, she was familiar with her body size and remembered it. So when she saw the number that didn''t belong to her body, she only thought about it slightly and guessed it Whose numbers are they.


    The answer came soon.


    The size she asked people to check was the same as hers except for the waist.


    Maybe the waist size is really Jiangbei.


    How could Gu Hengqi remember this wrong?


    She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it was Gu Hengqi''s mistake.


    How could he record Jiangbei''s size as hers?


    Her teeth itch so much that she wants to tear the man in half.


    this wedding dress is OK.


    I almost tore up the wedding dress with a movement of my hand, but I think it''s really bad for me to lose my temper at this time.


    Gu Hengyi has a bad reputation in her heart for no reason. How dare she?


    Tomorrow is the wedding. How dare she destroy this wedding like this? How can she attend the wedding banquet tomorrow without wedding dress?


    Even if she hates it again.


    The wedding dress in her hand was thrown away at random. She was no longer cautious and happy. Disgust filled her heart, but she only wanted to teach Jiangnan a lesson.


    Is it not too much for her to rob Gu Ziliang? Why do all the men around her?


    Why? What''s good about her in Jiangbei that deserves so many people to miss her?


    The people on one side were still a little strange. Looking at Jiangnan, who had a good face, she suddenly changed her face, as if the wedding dress had suddenly become a poisonous snake and beast, and she had left it to one side.


    "Miss Jiang," she squatted down, picked up the wedding dress and looked at her suspiciously, "do you want to put it away?"


    There is a pause, the voice can not hear the emotion, only close to listen, can you hear the voice there is a tremor: "pick up, I will wear tomorrow."


    The man nodded, no longer asked, and put away the wedding dress. Only he had doubts in his heart.


    When Jiangnan came back to her room, she sat in front of the dresser, staring at her strange and familiar self, and suddenly showed a smile.This face is extremely beautiful, but from another point of view, it is really disgusting to the extreme.


    how can she as like as two peas in the world?


    No one deserves it!


    She grabbed the comb on the table fiercely, very sharp. I don''t know if it was because of too much force, her hand was suddenly stabbed with blood.


    Jiangnan coldly watched the blood slowly seeping out, but his heart was calm.


    There are many experiences, so it''s not easy to see things. Naturally, there will be no more girls who shout everywhere when they encounter any minor injuries.


    She and Jiangbei have a grudge against each other. Only by dealing with her can she make up for her hatred.


    Probably because she thought of something, she suddenly sneered, reached out and turned off the light, and slowly went to bed in the dark.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi is also busy with the wedding.


    In fact, it''s not too busy, but he wants to find something for himself. If he doesn''t, he''s afraid that he will think of Jiangbei sisters. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. Does Jiangbei bully her? But even if she wants to bully Jiangnan, she always has to protect her.


    Protect Jiangnan from being hurt.


    However, this idea seems to have been deeply rooted since he was in junior high school. I don''t know why he suddenly wavered recently.


    He frowned in chagrin and found that he was thinking about the bad things again. He quickly focused on his work and looked at it carefully.


    Tomorrow''s wedding.


    It suddenly occurred to him.


    He had been looking forward to the wedding for many years. It seemed that one day suddenly, he found that he was not so looking forward to it.


    At least, he really, really, doesn''t look forward to the wedding now.

 Chapter 87

    The next day arrived as scheduled, Jiangnan got up early in the morning, changed her wedding dress, put on her make-up with the help of makeup girl, and then sat at home waiting for Gu Heng to play chess.


    It''s more than eight o''clock when I''m busy with all this.


    The wedding of a big entrepreneur is very complicated. It can''t be as simple as a wedding. The invited guests should be well arranged and greet well in advance. What''s good for them and what''s not good for them should be analyzed well, and then they should slowly draw in at this wedding.


    It''s a wedding, but it''s just another way to make friends.


    Li Xingyu came early and told her something. Jiangnan was impatient and could only interrupt her: "where''s dad?"


    Li Xingyu was stunned, and a sense of resentment rushed to his heart: "don''t mention it, it''s estimated that he''s chatting with the boss of another company. You don''t want to get married, and he''s not qualified enough as a father."


    That''s right, otherwise he would not be Jiang Chen.


    Jiangnan chuckles. From childhood to adulthood, she knows what kind of person Jiang Chen is. Her interests are supreme. Even her own daughter can''t compare with the casual things of his company.


    To put it bluntly, his mother is not it, but he is a piece of meat fell from her body, heartache just, did not do the same thing as his father.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. It''s estimated that all the poison has gone to Jiangbei.


    As soon as she thought of Jiangbei, she felt a sense of resentment surging up her heart. The wedding dress she was wearing at this time was tight at her waist. Although it didn''t make her too uncomfortable, it was always like a fishbone stuck in her throat, so she couldn''t get up or down.


    How can I be happy.


    However, she was able to marry into the family, naturally there are thousands of ways to torture her.


    Li Xingyu didn''t know what was on her mind. She thought she was too nervous. She patted her hand and comforted her: "it''s just a wedding. I married your father in those years. I didn''t come here like this." As he said this, he didn''t know what he thought of. He gently raised his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile. "People like your father Don''t say, "she clapped her hand again and lowered her eyes." Gu Hengyi at least has you in his heart. You will not suffer if you marry into Gu''s family. "


    She didn''t want to defend, she just nodded.


    Who can tell the truth about love.


    The one she really wanted to marry didn''t like her, but the one she didn''t want to marry married her, but the one she hated most was the one Gu Ziliang liked.


    It''s just a matter of asking.


    She is more ruthless. Naturally, she won''t give up. She just doesn''t know whether Jiangbei''s life is good or not. She can''t stand her own torture.


    After all, she is the sister of her own mother.


    At the corner of her mouth, she could not help pulling out a contemptuous smile.


    Nine o''clock sharp.


    Gu Hengqi appears at the door of his home.


    He was born to be good-looking. Now she is dressed in suits and shoes, which makes her heart beat fast. She doesn''t like this man. At this time, she is really like a bride to be married. She has the joy of seeing the bridegroom for the first time.


    "Heng Yi," she said gently, and slowly stood up, showing a smile, like the spring wind blowing through the willows, with ten li fragrance, "the wedding dress is really beautiful."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles, walks forward, ignores the people on one side, caresses her cheek gently, and kisses her gently to the extreme: "just like it."


    Jiangnan could not help but blush and bow her head.


    Gu Hengyi looked at her little daughter''s appearance and couldn''t help but pity her. Anyway, this is his favorite person, and this is also his wedding with her.


    "Let''s go." He took her hand and gave Li Xingyu a polite smile and nodded, "Mom, I''ll take it away."


    Li Xingyu nodded, and tears came out of his eyes. He had raised his daughter for so many years. Even if she was cruel, her daughter was very painful because she had been at the top of her heart since she was a child. Now when she married, she was reluctant to give up.


    Jiangnan smiles, nods to Li Xingyu, and walks out of the room under the guidance of Gu Hengyi.


    It''s still the complicated etiquette. I just remember that when two people arrived at the wedding Hotel, it was already more than 11 o''clock at noon.


    The master of ceremonies asked, the blessing of relatives and friends, and some unknown people came up to propose a toast. Gu Hengyi helped her block it one by one. By the time he took the oath, he had some strength to drink, and his face was slightly hot.


    Jiangnan was a little worried and asked him in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Gu Hengyi shook his head. Before he spoke, the master of ceremonies began to take an oath. Just like what he said at all weddings, he solemnly read out the three words: "I do."


    Then he turned his eyes to Jiangnan, looked at her red face, but still replied loudly: "I do."


    Exchanging rings and toasting, the boys sprinkle flowers on one side, and Gu Heng''s chess is slowly printed on the lips of Jiangnan in this atmosphere.


    It has a sweet smell.He estimated that he was also stunned. When he tasted the wine, he suddenly thought of another kiss.


    That kiss is always with the smell of compulsion and cold, full of the other party''s despair, that is, the moment of kissing is bitter and desperate.


    Occasionally I can taste tears.


    So slow, so slow slide down, but finally let him taste the tears.


    It''s not really a pleasant kiss.


    But such a kiss made him think of it in this solemn place.


    Pulling away, he lowered his eyes to hide his embarrassment, and then raised his head to smile in front of the crowd.


    This is the real Gu Heng chess, which everyone thinks is Gu Heng chess.


    At the end of the ceremony, there was a lengthy toast. Everyone, no matter who it was, or whether the company was big or small, came up with glasses to give the couple good wishes.


    I am also eager to show my face in front of the most powerful president Gu in a city, so that I can have a better official career in the future.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t know what these people thought. He drank a glass of wine and knocked a cup with a dozen people at the same time. Then he nodded slightly to indicate that he knew and drank it.


    Jiangnan is on one side, holding a glass of champagne. After Gu Heng finished drinking, he handed it to her.


    It''s a wife''s job.


    People came one after another, her wine also changed several cups, in such a noisy place, the wedding dress to her imprisonment feeling is not so strong.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang, I wish you a happy wedding." A beautiful voice suddenly rang out and fell in Jiangnan''s ears. It had an indescribable sense of familiarity, but it seemed that it had been a long time, which made her forget for a moment.


    Then she turned her head and suddenly opened her eyes wide.

 Chapter 88

    It''s been a long time since she was so surprised. It''s unbelievable for her to fall on the face of the visitors.


    "Nannan, I haven''t introduced to you yet. This is Miss Bai Lanxin, the leader of the Bai family. She has made great achievements since she was young."


    With a shy smile, Bai Lanxin looks back at Jiangnan and reaches out her hand: "Hello, Miss Jiang, my name is Bai Lanxin."


    Maybe she''s been shaking her mind for a long time. Before she could react, she heard the voice of Bai Lanxin with doubts: "Miss Jiang?"


    Jiangnan immediately responded, also showed a smile, took her hand.


    Give me a little grip.


    And then quickly pull out.


    "Miss Jiang looks very different from last time. Why, don''t you remember me?" Bai Lanxin raises his glass, nods and looks at Jiangnan. Then he looks away from Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengqi nodded, turned to Jiangnan and explained, "Nannan, Miss Bai is the one who cooperates with us. You should also know that last time at the banquet, you said hello to her and stayed in her house for one night."


    Small talk is a general reminder of what happened last time.


    Jiangnan also responded, knowing that what she said was not what she thought. Then she showed an apologetic smile, raised her glass and bumped into her slightly: "I''m confused, Miss Bai. Don''t blame me. Last time I lived in Miss Bai''s house, I didn''t thank you very much."


    "I''m not surprised that Miss Jiang left in a hurry last time." White blue heart nodded, raised the glass, a Yang and do.


    Jiangnan''s smile froze.


    Why doesn''t she know? She''s talking about that.


    But it was not her last time. She mentioned it again and again. What did it mean.


    She can''t not understand. She''s just pretending to be confused.


    "Miss Jiang said she liked the flower last time. I went home to smell it. I thought it really smelled good, but the flower died in the end. I don''t know if Miss Jiang can remember the name of the flower, so I can buy it again."


    Flowers?


    In the south of the Yangtze River, there was a moment of God shaking.


    If you remember correctly, this is the second time that she and Bai Lanxin met. She didn''t put forward any flowers.


    Is that what Jiangbei pretends to be her?


    "Hibiscus." With a turn in her mind, she thought of some flower wine and blurted out her name, "Miss Bai has a bad memory. I just mentioned it to you last time. How can I forget it this time?"


    The implication is that there is no such thing.


    I hope she can stop.


    Bai Lanxin naturally knows what she means. She turns her head to one side, and someone comes to propose a toast to Gu Hengyi. He doesn''t take care of Gu Hengyi for a while, and he thinks the two women are chatting.


    Bai Lanxin smiles and puts the empty wine cup aside. He looks at Jiangnan and nods to go.


    "Miss Bai," Jiangnan suddenly stopped her as she passed by.


    She looked at her with a puzzled expression. Jiangnan was talking and smiling. She was beside her and slowly said the words: "Miss Bai, don''t go too far."


    Fall in other people''s eyes, still think is saying what whisper.


    White blue heart smile.


    Attached to her ear, casual general, and then leave.


    Jiangnan set in place, still keep a smile, from one side took the glass, inside is to pour good wine.


    Only when you look carefully can you see how hard her hand holding the glass is, shaking slightly, and her fingertips are white.


    "Aren''t you pretending, too?"


    That''s what she said.


    It made her sweat instantly.


    Who is pretending, who are real, in fact, you can see at a glance.


    Her eyes slightly across a trace of ferocity, white blue heart this woman, is really unfathomable.


    Watch out.


    Gu Hengyi turned his head and said something nice to others. Looking at her, he thought he ignored her. He touched her head and asked, "are you ok?"


    One side someone with envious tone said: "Gu always can really love his wife."


    He did not answer, but showed a smile, doting on looking at Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    Love?


    It doesn''t exist. This man has ambition, and also has unpredictable violence. No one knows. Maybe one second, he still talks with you well, maybe the next second, he can give you two slaps.


    I''m just in his heart now.


    It''s still in his mind.


    As she thought about it, she still looked at Gu Heng, smiling like the spring breeze in March.


    The wedding banquet went on as scheduled.


    Gu Hengyi still has a lot of things to deal with, and there are still many follow-up work for the wedding banquet. He loves Jiangnan for a whole day and asks her to go home to have a rest first.


    "Can''t it be bad?" Jiangnan still has some worries about her going home. Although she is really sleepy at this time, she also wants to go home and have a good sleep.Today is the wedding night, naturally there are a lot of things to do.


    Gu Heng touched her hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "it''s OK. I''m here. Gu''s family has been well arranged. After you go home, aunt Wen will arrange it naturally."


    Jiangnan nodded, no longer forced, told him to go home early, ready to review home.


    When she just got on the bus, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    The phone number is strange, but not without impression. She takes a deep breath and presses the answer button.


    "Hello?" She spoke.


    "How is Miss Jiang?" It was still the beautiful voice opening, with a trace of fun, "today, I pretend not to know you, it seems that Mr. Gu really believed it?"


    "What do you want to do?" She looked around, but the driver didn''t come up yet, so she let go and pulled out a sarcastic expression. "You''re acting well today, and people who don''t understand really think you''re talking about the last meeting with Jiangbei."


    There was a voice, but before he spoke, Jiangnan said again: "why, I''m curious, Miss Bai, you are such a big identity. Why didn''t you tell me when we first met? Or do you hate Jiangbei? Is it worth your tormenting her in this way? "


    "Personally, I prefer to cook frogs in warm water. It''s the same for business, and it''s the same for other things." I opened my mouth there, and there was a sound of water. Maybe I was taking a bath or something. Looking out of the window, I saw the driver coming this way. Maybe he had been told.


    Then, I heard the beginning of the phone, with a trace of doubt, a trace of irony, a trace of complacency, slowly said, like a thunder, fierce in her ear.


    "Does Miss Jiang still think that Gu Hengyi is the same as the one we met for the first time?"

 Chapter 89

    "What do you mean?" Jiangnan sneers.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to remind Miss Jiang that no matter what, we also have cooperation. In business, Miss Jiang has never been in contact with you, and should know about it?" There white blue heart still slowly said.


    "How do you know I need you now?" Jiangnan seems to have heard a joke. He talks and looks out of the window. The driver is about to get on the bus.


    "No, you need it." There is still a casual tone, with a trace of irony, bewitching general, "Miss Jiang, you still need me."


    Jiangnan did not speak. He watched the driver walk slowly in his own direction. Then he opened the car door and called, "Miss Jiang."


    The white blue heart on the other end of the phone seemed to smile slightly: "Miss Jiang, are you so sure that Mr. Gu''s heart is still with you?"


    Just a word, instantly let her feet chaos.


    Before she could retort, she heard a busy tone coming from the opposite side and hung up.


    "Miss Jiang, looking back home now." The driver had already sat up, turned his head and asked.


    She clenched her cell phone and tried not to let her resentment come out. Yu Guang could still catch a glimpse of Gu Hengyi in the back. She nodded to indicate that she understood.


    The car starts.


    She suddenly lost all her strength and fell on the cushion, gasping for breath.


    White blue heart What do you mean?


    She covers the chest that place, lets oneself not so diligently gasp for breath, calms the mood which soon loses control.


    The driver seems to have noticed her side of the situation, some doubt asked: "Miss Jiang, are you ok?"


    She didn''t answer. She lay there with her eyes closed. The place at her waist was still tight, as if she could jump out in the next second.


    Gu Hengyi continued to deal with the unfinished business at the wedding banquet.


    Someone teased him and said, "Mr. Gu, what are you doing here if you don''t go home to accompany your wife on your wedding night?"


    With a smile and no reply, he continued to discuss the company''s affairs with the people on one side.


    Jiang Chen came up, patted him on the shoulder, advised: "here to me."


    He a Leng, haven''t reaction come over, hear Jiang Chen to say again: "here have me."


    He nodded slightly and didn''t insist any more. Originally, things here were not very important. It was dispensable for him to stay here, but now he didn''t want to look back at home, so he stayed.


    After a busy day, he was also very tired. He nodded and went outside. He told the driver to take him home.


    The light of taking care of one''s family is bright, which is also to celebrate what happened today.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, aunt Wen joked with him with a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang has come back."


    He nodded to show that he knew.


    When I turned around and wanted to go upstairs, I suddenly turned around and looked at Aunt Wen: "where is she?"


    Wen Yi Leng, random reaction, he said who, some uneasy, finally said: "Miss Jiang is still in the room, estimated that this time has gone to bed."


    He nodded, said nothing more, turned and went upstairs.


    Aunt Wen sighed behind him, looking sad.


    Gu Hengyi went upstairs, went straight to the door, then turned it open. Before he went in, he was suddenly shocked.


    "Back?" A figure suddenly appeared and then stopped. Because he was in the shadow position, he was in a trance for a moment. Before he could react, the man suddenly jumped into his arms and rubbed.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," she said, looking up at a familiar face. "I almost fell asleep."


    He rubbed her hair and asked, "have you taken a bath?"


    Jiangnan nodded, curled up like a kitten, gently rubbed his body, then tooted his mouth, asking for credit: "do you smell good?"


    Gu Heng Yi nodded. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    What should be said.


    His eyes are deep. He looks at Jiangnan. It''s soft. It''s really a bit like a cat raised by a cousin when he was a child. He was originally indifferent and didn''t care about anything, but at that time, he softened his mind for that cat for the first time.


    Later, I met Jiangnan for the second time.


    He gently pushed Jiangnan away without any trace, then walked forward and pressed the dim light.


    For a moment, everything in the room was empty.


    Jiangnan looks at him.


    Wet eyes, wet hair, he is a normal man, naturally also know what this represents.


    From childhood to adulthood, there are many women who want to go to bed with him. Occasionally, he will accept it and sometimes refuse it. But those women are also very smart and know that they can''t get sincerity from him. So once they get out of bed, the name of sleeping with Gu Heng can bring them a lot of benefits.So


    He turned his eyes to Jiangnan again.


    There was no lust in his eyes. When he looked at Jiangnan, he suddenly panicked.


    Jiangnan, so what do you want?


    "Nannan," he said, looking at her, "do you love me?"


    He never doubted whether Jiangnan loved him or not, whether he was used to him or not, but at that time, when he met, he was satisfied with his appetite, and felt that he could see him, that was true.


    He is a man of little affection.


    So it''s not easy to meet a person who has the same idea as herself and looks good. Naturally, she falls in love with the past and feels that she is the one she loves on the tip of her heart.


    But today, he was suddenly confused.


    A man''s love for a woman is not only expressed by his actions, manner and language, but also by his desire to see that woman at a certain time.


    Is it a simple desire or a desire to pity.


    He used to want to kiss her, go to bed with her, but now when he saw her, he found that he had no desire at all.


    With a pure heart and few desires, he is like an ascetic monk who has been dead for many years.


    "I," Jiangnan paused, trying to pull out a smile from the corner of his lip and looked at him.


    Love?


    Like it?


    She didn''t know that the person she wanted to marry was not him. If she was young when she was with this person and mistakenly thought that she liked him, then if she met that person later, it was love.


    She didn''t know.


    So she can only smile, with the most gentle smile of her life, and then tell him: "I love you."


    Gu Hengyi suddenly smiles.


    Then walk over, look at her, gently touch her face, fingers in her eyelids gently. Jiangnan only felt that the hand was a little cold and rough, which belonged to men. It hurt to rub his eyelids.


    She was wearing a low cut dress.


    Gu Heng Yi lowered his head and stopped a few centimeters away from her.

 Chapter 90

    Jiangnan thought he would come, but he didn''t.


    She is a woman. She knows his normal needs. She hasn''t done it before, but she was very young at that time, and Gu Hengyi took care of her body, so she didn''t do it many times.


    Later, she met that person, and even Gu Hengyi took the initiative to come up with it. She would try her best to refuse him.


    So I didn''t expect that he would refuse her this time.


    Anyway, it was their wedding night, and he couldn''t refuse her.


    "Nannan," he said softly, his warm breath beating on her face, hot and imaginative, "I love you, too."


    Jiangnan was shocked. Before she could react, Gu Hengqi stepped away. Her tall body straightened up and blocked part of the light, which made her feel oppressed for a moment.


    "You''re not in good health. It''s not urgent," he said. He hesitated for a moment, but he put his hand on her head and rubbed it twice to comfort her. "Take a rest. I''m tired today. I''ll take a bath."


    "You''ll sleep here tonight, and I''ll sleep in another room." Then, a kiss fell on her forehead, and without the slightest lust, she stepped away.


    He reopened the door and went out.


    The night air is very cold, breathing in the nasal cavity, but also some pain like a knife.


    Gu Heng has some hindsight. It seems that autumn is coming.


    Has it been four months?


    He turned to look at the door, black paint door, just like him, either black or white, cold.


    No longer looking at everything behind him, he stepped forward.


    I don''t know where I''m going. I just walk aimlessly. I care about my family a lot, but I don''t know where I''m going at last.


    "She''s already asleep."


    Before he could react, this sentence suddenly appeared in his mind very clearly.


    I kept walking all the way to the basement. I went to the wine cellar and took out a bottle of wine. Lafite in 1982 was a treasure that money could not buy outside.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly let go of the bottle of wine, some decadent appearance, and slowly walked out.


    Gu Hengyi, are you crazy.


    He mocked himself in the bottom of his heart, then lifted up and looked at the stars in the sky.


    It''s very bright.


    Suddenly, there was a warm current in his heart. He turned around and began to walk towards the familiar room.


    Jiangbei is there.


    He slowly settled at the door and reached out, as if pushing away.


    Then, with a strong force, the darkness came in.


    There is a small lamp beside the bed, soft, with warmth, but let his heart suddenly settle down.


    The man lay on the bed and slept peacefully, without any movement. The quilt drooped slightly. In such a dark environment, he could even see her head tilted slightly, and even made a slight breathing sound.


    It''s clearly audible in this quiet place.


    He has never been a gentle person, at least not before, but now in this place, he unconsciously lightened his pace and walked slowly.


    The last time I saw her, it seemed like it was a matter of my last life.


    It''s only three days.


    He stood in front of her, lowered his head, looked at the person on the bed, looked at her with deep eyes, and then squatted down slowly.


    There was a liquid medicine hanging on one side, and the needle was directly hit on the back of her hand. In just a few days, her slender hands had several needle marks.


    Last time I saw her, it seemed that she was still floating in front of him. Her eyes were dancing with tears. She knelt down on the ground and lowered her head for the first time, just to beg him to let go of herself.


    But how is it possible to let it go?


    All the reasons are because of her, how can you let her go?


    Her eyes turned to one side of the potion, which should be hung with glucose. She has lost a lot of weight these days, didn''t have a good meal, didn''t have a good rest, and has been stimulated by him all the time


    Under the dim yellow light, he squatted down slowly and sat aside.


    Where she can see, it''s all about her.


    Gu Hengyi also felt that he was really crazy. He would come to watch him without going to bed in the middle of the night. At the same time, he thought about which doctor was so irresponsible that the patient would let her sleep with the medicine, and he was not afraid that the medicine would return blood after it was finished.


    We must find him out tomorrow and teach him a good lesson.


    When he thought like this, he unconsciously felt that most of the time had passed. From the moment he entered the door to now, his movements were extremely gentle. The people on the bed didn''t notice it at all, and they were still immersed in sleep.


    He looked at her.


    In fact, she didn''t look like Jiangnan at all. When he looked at her carefully, he found that there was a small mole in the corner of her eye. It was very small. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see it at all. But he saw such a small mole.I was in a trance for a moment.


    It was as if it was the first time he had seen her so carefully and seriously.


    Is it a tear mole?


    It is said that people with this mole love to cry, and their whole body is like water, but in front of him, at least what he saw was only her last cry.


    It was the first and only time that she cried in front of him.


    Different from the past torture, it is the tears left from the body, not from the bottom of my heart.


    There are also her long eyelashes, a small and delicate nose, and a thin lip.


    Because I''m still sick, the color is still a little gray.


    His eyes were deep, looking where they were.


    The clock on the wall is ticking.


    Just in a trance, Jiangbei on the bed suddenly moved slightly. He was startled and immediately regained his mind. When he turned to look at the clock hanging on one side, he glanced over the bottle of medicine and found that there was little left.


    He sighed, stood up, gently holding her hand, cold, perhaps because of the liquid medicine, grabbed the quilt to cover for her.


    Then he stood up and helped her change a bottle of liquid medicine.


    The door behind him suddenly creaked. Before Gu Hengyi could react, he heard a familiar voice behind him, with a trace of disbelief: "Hengyi?"


    He turned his back to the man, so that no one could see his expression. Then he paused for a long time, until the man looked at him again and called his name: "Heng Yi."


    Gu Heng turned around, and it was Jiangnan that stood at the door.


    Jiangbei is still immersed in the dream, not aware of the bloodbath.


    He looked at Jiangnan and frowned slightly. Then he asked, the voice was very light, as if he was afraid to be surprised. "How did you come here? Didn''t you go to bed? "


    Jiangnan was stunned.


    And then the eyes quickly filled with tears, big drops to hit the ground.

 Chapter 91

    The tears fell on the ground, splashing a small splash, Gu Hengyi frowned at her, in this strange and quiet environment, heard the words of Jiangnan.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Gu Heng frowned.


    Why is he here?


    He has a common problem. If you ask him well, he can patiently tell you the answer, but if you ask him with the same tone of questioning, it is impossible to hear what he said even if you die.


    In his opinion, this sentence from Jiangnan is full of questions.


    But the other party is Jiangnan, his wife, who married him today, so he had to press down his dissatisfaction and walk over and stare at her eyes. With a trace of cold, Jiangnan can''t help shivering.


    He reached out and hugged her in a slightly compulsive manner, without much effort, but it just made her unable to move.


    "Go back."


    Jiangnan was slightly stunned.


    Before she entered the door, she never thought that the person behind the door was Gu Hengyi.


    After being rejected, she was unwilling, but there was no way, so she came to Jiangbei''s room to see her.


    By the way, I would like to express my sympathy to my sister.


    However, it never occurred to her that Gu Hengyi would be in her room.


    She was still wearing gauze like clothes at that time. The wind in the corridor was blowing through the open door and on her bare shoulder. Her heart trembled. Before she had time to say anything, she heard Gu Heng''s voice with a slight warning: "go back, be obedient."


    It was the first time that she had heard his cold voice.


    It is false to say that she is not wronged. No matter how skillful she is in acting, her tears are real at this time. They quickly fill her eyes, so fast that she has no time to react and drops down.


    It was dark in the room. If there was still some distance between the two people just now, Gu Hengyi could see her tears clearly. At this time, the two people were very close to each other. They could only see that the shoulder of the person on one side didn''t move and seemed to be thinking about something sad.


    Before he could figure out how to explain all this, a voice came from behind him. With shock, he even heard the anger mixed in: "what are you doing?"


    Jiangbei wakes up.


    As soon as I wake up, I see the two people I hate most standing in front of me, cuddling. One is sad, the other is coax. Even if I want to set up a stage to sing, I don''t need to set up a stage to her. Why don''t I put on this good play in front of her?


    She was not interested in this kind of play, and the actors were the two people she hated the most.


    If she remembers correctly, today should be their wedding day. In the morning, the servants of the family specially told her to see something from her face.


    In their eyes, she Jiangbei is a plaything raised by Gu Heng. Without freedom and everything, she is a canary imprisoned in a cage.


    No, the canary is loved by the people who keep it, while she is the one Gu Hengyi hates in his heart.


    In the same way, Gu Hengyi is the person she really hates.


    The most hated people in my life appear in my room at the same time. No matter how good my temperament is, I can''t squeeze a smile to face them at this time.


    She couldn''t recognize that she spoke again with sarcasm: "why don''t you two enjoy your wedding night, do you still have the hobby of performing in front of others?"


    As soon as the words came out, Jiangnan couldn''t help tightening up and slapping the people on the bed.


    Looking back at the phone call from Bai Lanxin before her home, it appears very clearly in her ear.


    "Miss Jiang, do you think Mr. Gu''s heart is still on you?"


    Heart?


    Even if the person she likes is not Gu Hengyi, and the person she wants to marry is not Gu Hengyi, she has already regarded Gu Hengyi as one of her own things.


    No one can take him away.


    She is the treasure in her heart, not willing to fight, not willing to scold, it is impossible not to like her.


    It''s all Jiangbei!


    She glared at the person with the same face in front of her. Jiangbei also noticed her eyes and glared at her.


    It''s like a contest.


    Jiangnan suddenly looked like a frightened little animal, shrinking fiercely, nestling in Gu Heng''s arms, weakly shouting: "elder sister."


    It''s like being scared.


    Jiang Beidou couldn''t help but applaud her acting skills for getting an Oscar.


    If Gu Hengyi doesn''t like her any more, she will be destroyed, and it''s impossible to give it to others, let alone Jiangbei!


    Gu Heng still doesn''t move.


    Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing. He raised his left hand, which was the one with the needle. He pointed to the door and didn''t want to look at the two people again: "now, please leave this room!"It seems that I don''t understand why Jiangbei is so strict.


    "Sister, you still have a needle in your hand. Be careful..." Before she had finished, she rushed up, as if to stop her behavior. But only Jiangbei knew that from the moment she raised her hand, Jiangnan rushed to pull the needle out of her hand.


    Her heart suddenly trembled, and she subconsciously wanted to draw back. It was as if Jiangnan was bewitched. She suddenly fell back on her own. All this happened very quickly. Even before the two "dots" in her mouth came out, she had already fallen on the ground.


    It''s like she pushed it herself.


    Jiang Beidou couldn''t help clapping for her from the bottom of his heart.


    If the client wasn''t her, she really wanted to.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He stepped up and was in a panic. He picked up Jiangnan on the ground and saw a bruise on her elbow on the floor.


    My eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Looking to one side, Jiangbei''s eyes seemed to be mixed with ice, as if to kill her.


    Jiangbei showed no weakness, raised his head and looked at him.


    She is the one who can''t be wronged. She didn''t do it. Even if she killed her, she would not admit it. If she was allowed to explain, she would only explain it to the people who were worthy of her explanation, but Gu Heng didn''t deserve it!


    He would not believe it, so she would never explain.


    Jiangnan suddenly choked and shrunk. She did not look at Gu Heng, but turned her eyes to Jiangbei. As if she had been wronged, she called out: "sister."


    Jiangbei looks at her coldly.


    "Get out of my room!" She was so drunk that she made the play in Jiangnan. If she didn''t cooperate, it would be unwise.

 Chapter 92

    As soon as the words came out, Gu Hengyi''s cold look became even colder in an instant.


    Jiangbei also showed no weakness, staring at the two people in front of him.


    Then, he suddenly raised his lips and gave a sneer: "why, Gu Hengyi, are you two sick? What''s the matter if you don''t go to bed on your wedding day and come to me? Or do you prefer to have someone watch you when you do things? Well, if you really like it, why don''t you let all the people in your family get up and have a good look at the play between you two? "


    When she said this, she was extremely contemptuous, as if she said something disgusting, with contempt in her eyes.


    Gu Hengyi''s face was almost black with anger, and he was staring at Jiangbei, as if he could jump on it in the next second and bite her neck like a wolf.


    But Jiangbei is not a vegetarian, staring at her, not to be outdone, exhausted his whole body strength.


    The muscles are tense. I''m afraid that when Gu Heng comes up, I''ll give her a slap.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done it.


    She felt that Gu Hengyi would definitely come up and slap herself the next second, so she stared at him so nervously.


    But Gu Heng Yi just gave her a deep look.


    Then he picked up Jiangnan and went out.


    In this way, he made Jiangbei a little confused.


    How can Gu Hengqi leave like this?


    But everything in front of her also told her that Gu Hengyi really left.


    I didn''t scold her, I didn''t have anything, so I left.


    Gu Hengyi holds Jiangnan in his arms. After he comes out of Jiangbei''s room, Jiangnan always nests in his arms, like a kitten.


    Gu Hengyi holds Jiangnan in his arms and goes straight to the room. Then he turns on the light in the room and puts Jiangnan on the bed. Jiangnan is just like a kitten. He doesn''t move at all, except for the tears from the corner of his eyes, dripping on his palm and moistening his skirt.


    Gu Hengyi thought it was the pain of falling to the ground that made her shed tears. He pulled her shoulder carefully and looked into her eyes. It was very dark, like a night without stars. In this bright place, the tears were very bright.


    "What''s the matter? Is the wound too painful just now? Shall I ask the doctor to take a look for you? Is it OK?" He asked with some concern.


    Jiangnan shook his head, indicating that he had nothing to do with it.


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and looked at the place where he had just been hit.


    His lips turned slightly, as if he was about to cry. He raised his head and looked at Gu Hengyi: "Hengyi..."


    Gu Heng was stunned.


    When Jiangnan used to show such an expression and ask him in such a coquettish tone, he would feel that his heart would become extremely soft, like the taste of drinking a large glass of lemonade. He would like to hold her in his arms and put her in his body, comfort her and tell her that he still has himself.


    I wish I could pick the stars and the moon and give them to her as long as she can smile and be happy.


    But now, he suddenly felt that he did not have the same mind as before.


    He didn''t want to coax Jiangnan, and he didn''t want to comfort her like he used to.


    Is the mood different?


    Gu Heng''s chess is unknown.


    He patted her on the head, touched his soft hair, then looked up at her with a smile: "it''s OK."


    "Hengyi," Jiangnan began, his voice very wronged, "can you stay with me? If I''m afraid of sleeping alone, you stay and do nothing. Just sleep next to me. "


    Gu Heng was stunned.


    It''s not impossible to stay and sleep with him.


    But I don''t know why he had a sense of resistance from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to live in this house or sleep beside this man.


    It''s probably not him.


    If change to do before he, how all is happy, at least not now this appearance.


    He used to like Jiangnan and would like to kiss and hug when he saw him, but now she is standing in front of him in her exposed clothes and looking at him with wet eyes. He may not be able to raise his desire.


    He is not promiscuous. In the past, many women wanted to climb into his bed. They always thought that desire and love could be separated. They could do without love, but they could be happier with love.


    He wants to kiss Jiangnan, hug her and give her everything a man can give, but it''s not what Gu Hengyi can do now.


    He sighed and nodded.


    Anyway, today is their wedding. Although it''s just a ceremony, Gu Hengyi is still unmarried in the Civil Affairs Bureau. With this ceremony, everyone will feel that they are real couples.


    Who cares about that piece of paper?


    In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether there is a piece of paper or not if it is true. There are so many people around him. Their marriage is protected by law, but when the woman they raise outside comes to make trouble at home, they dare not fart with their tails in their hands. They look coldly at their original mate being abused and beaten by others.I can''t say anything.


    If it is him, as long as he is on the top of his heart, no matter what extent he is down, no one will be able to bully her.


    Jiangnan used to be such an existence for him, but now he is confused


    Why do you like Jiangnan and why do you agree to marry her?


    Many years ago, he met this person, liked her, looked at her in the right eyes, and then met him. He thought that he would like this person all his life, and it would not change or change.


    To put it bluntly, he is stubborn. He thinks that what he comes from may be that he doesn''t react to it. He thinks he likes it, but he hates it. He thinks he hates it, but he likes it.


    The existence of a complex contradiction.


    "Good." He heard his own voice.


    Jiangnan has been waiting for his words, smell speech showed a big smile, playful all tiger teeth exposed, very lovely.


    The warm light poured down from above and fell on her body, giving her hair a soft golden color.


    He was in a trance.


    For the first time, I found that there was no tear mole in the corner of her eyes.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t scold Jiangbei. For the first time, she moved her hand to Jiangnan in front of her, did nothing and left.


    No wonder she finally showed such a surprised expression.


    Is it a monster?


    He gave a wry smile.

 Chapter 93

    She felt that the bed beside her collapsed suddenly. It should be Gu Hengyi who was sleeping beside her.


    For a moment, they didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Jiangnan moved his body, thinking about what he should say and do, he heard Gu Hengyi suddenly ask: "are your hands OK?"


    She a Leng, reaction come over, shake head, suddenly found that he is invisible, just open mouth said: "nothing."


    The voice is very small, but also with a trace of nasal sound, commissar aggrieved look.


    Then she turned over and suddenly leaned against Gu Hengyi. She gently raised her elbow and put it on his chest. Then she rubbed off the strap on her shoulder and exposed a piece of skin. She came close to him and rubbed it gently.


    She firmly believes that a normal man can''t stand this.


    "Heng Yi," she leaned her head over, lowered her head, and buried it in the quilt. Her warm breath hit him on the neck. "I..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Hengyi suddenly moved. Without leaving any trace, he caressed her hand, and the whole person was a long way away from her.


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    In a word, light, instantly isolated all the ideas of Jiangnan.


    She was a little unwilling. She softened her body again, wrapped it up, and breathed out like orchid on his side: "Heng Yi..."


    This time, Gu Hengyi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Should she be rejected? Or should it be?


    At least, it''s their wedding night?


    Once upon a time, he had been looking forward to this day for a long time, but when this day really happened, he found that it was not as beautiful as he had imagined, at least not now. He had no other eagle in his heart, even if the man was entangled in him and breathed like orchids.


    If he didn''t have a certain understanding of his body, he almost doubted whether there would be a problem or what.


    "Nannan," he pondered, thinking quickly about how to open his mouth. Then he moved away without leaving a trace. Fortunately, the bed was big enough, and he was not afraid of falling down no matter how he moved, "go to sleep."


    Jiangnan meal, like a basin of fire was pouring a basin of cold water, extinguished thoroughly.

 Chapter 94

    Full of passion seems to have been a basin of water, head cover to pour up, do not leave a spark.


    After half a day''s interest, she stopped moving, turned and looked at Gu Hengyi, then suddenly buried her head and closed her eyes.


    Gu Hengyi looked at her, but he didn''t know that she was playing with her own temperament.


    At this time, he also adapted to the darkness, but saw the outline clearly, looked at Jiangnan, closed his eyes in front of him, and sighed.


    The faces of the people in front of you are very familiar.


    It''s the same face, nose, eyes, eyebrows, mouth, everywhere. Standing in front of him and letting outsiders distinguish, it''s impossible to distinguish.


    is facing as like as two peas. But he seems to see the woman again. He is stubborn and doesn''t admit defeat. He clearly has tears in his eyes, but he still wants to be brave and die.


    I''m a stubborn woman, and I don''t know who I am.


    Jiang Chen is not like that old fox. He can change his mind the most. He will help whoever is good to himself. Li Xingyu, too, only turns his head to those who think it''s worth it.


    Speaking of He looked at Jiangnan, as if looking at another person in front of him, showing a very plain smile.


    If she wants to say yes, she doesn''t look like anyone, not even her father and mother, nor her siblings.


    Who does she look like?


    Gu Heng was a little confused.


    He suddenly regretted the bottle of wine, which he took out and put back.


    It is said that wine can relieve thousands of worries. If he could drink that bottle of wine, he would not be so worried now, would he?


    All of a sudden, the phone rings. Gu Heng is stunned. Later, he thinks that the ring is from his mobile phone.


    Jiangnan was also awakened by the bell. He opened his eyes and looked at Gu Hengyi.


    Although she didn''t fall asleep, she had to do the necessary acting.


    Gu Hengyi shakes his head and signals that it''s OK to let her sleep at ease. Then he picks up her cell phone. He looks annoyed and doesn''t see who the caller is. He presses the answer button: "hello?"


    There a meal, seems to be very urgent appearance: "Gu Zong, is it convenient for you to talk there?"


    Gu Heng Yi takes a look at Jiangnan, and the other party stares at him, as if waiting for what he wants to say. His eyes are still.


    He frowned, turned his head and gave a hum to the other end of the phone.


    Jiangnan also has a lot to do with it. If you call him so late, there should be no emergency.


    "Mr. Gu, we have found a loophole in Jiang''s company. I don''t know if you have time now. I''ve uploaded it to your computer. You can check it. If there''s anything else, you can tell us that people in the technology department have been there all the time."


    He gave a hum and said casually, "I''ll raise my salary later."


    The other side was immediately overjoyed, and quickly thanks him. Then he said something more. Gu Heng became impatient and pressed the phone.


    Turn your head. I just saw Jiangnan looking at him with big eyes.


    What he didn''t come to in the heart is a burst of irritability. It doesn''t matter if the content of his phone call was heard by her just now. Whether she will tell Jiang Chen is still a problem.


    When he thought about it like this, he suddenly lost his mind to sleep. He sat up and was surprised by his actions. He half fell down and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something to deal with." He put on his clothes, turned around and tucked the quilt in for her. As a general comfort, he gently dropped a kiss on her head: "sleep at ease."


    Then, no matter what her last expression was, she went straight to the door.


    As soon as he got out of the door, he didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect or something. Suddenly, he felt light as if he had unloaded something.


    No longer stay, he went directly to the study, and then turned on the computer to check the documents from the technology department.


    The file is very big. It took him several minutes to open it. He watched the file decompress slowly, and then the contents of the file slowly showed up in front of his eyes.


    He breathed a fierce meal, and then quickly browsed the above content, which surprised me. I didn''t dare to imagine that Jiang Chen would be such a person.


    As expected, the old fox was good. He planned everything just right and did everything just right so that no one would notice. From this point, Gu Hengyi really admired him to the extreme.


    I don''t know how many times Jiang Chen has hurt his company, cheated his money and robbed his customers.


    Now I think about it, there is a layer of cold sweat behind him. He put such a wolf beside him. He is likely to give himself a big bite anytime and anywhere, so that he will die without a burial place.


    But what kind of person is Gu Hengqi? How can she be knocked down so easily.He has a good plan, and he has a ladder over the wall.


    I just don''t know. Behind Jiang Chen''s doing all this, does Jiangnan know? Or how much help did Jiangbei do when he did it?


    He didn''t know.


    He didn''t want to guess, and he didn''t want to poke through the window paper. Sometimes he knew any answer.


    All of a sudden, she was curious and wanted to put these things in front of Jiangbei to let her have a good look at the things she had done.


    when she left today, she left her surprised eyes. He was still a little curious now.


    What is she doing now? Did you fall asleep? Still with the needle.


    It''s not something he should care about, it''s his wife in the room. It''s not Jiangbei, which is lying there now, with needles and glucose.


    It''s not him. It''s him again.


    It seems that from a few days ago, he has become such a complex and contradictory organism. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but when he looked back, he had already walked out, and then stood in front of the familiar room, raised his hand and seemed to want to knock down.


    She must be asleep.


    It''s so late, tossing for so long, her needle should be finished, at this time, she should also be immersed in the dreamland and fall asleep peacefully, although she is now his prisoner. But he didn''t abuse her, he didn''t bully her, he didn''t want her to eat and wear, so she should be free.


    But where does Gu Hengyi know that although the Canary always has luxury that the birds outside can''t experience in their whole life, what it yearns for most is freedom?


    So are people and so are birds.


    No one is willing to be imprisoned and confined to a small world.

 Chapter 95

    Among the data sent by the Ministry of technology this time, the most important one is also the internal data of Jiangjia. If these data are leaked out, it will also cause a lot of losses to Jiangjia''s company.


    According to the current situation, Jiang Chen should not be aware of the leakage of his company''s information. But the paper can''t stop. Sooner or later, the Technology Department of Jiangjia will find out the leakage of this information.


    Gu Heng recovered, closed the computer, stood up, left his study and went all the way to Jiangbei''s room.


    It was dark inside. He suddenly thought that before he left, she was still hanging a needle. He didn''t know what was going on now and whether he would pull it out by himself.


    Since last time, she seems to have been very weak. Glucose is hanging bottle by bottle.


    I don''t know if I''ve eaten at home these days, but what I''ve eaten.


    Aware that his thoughts had been revolving around this woman for a long time, Gu Hengyi couldn''t help beating himself, but he couldn''t help thinking about what aunt Wen had been in charge for so many years. How could a good person be so weak.


    I don''t know that the culprit is himself.


    It should be sleeping.


    He went over and stood in front of the bed, looking down at the people on the bed.


    Maybe she was aware of a sense of oppression. Jiangbei had a dream in which Gu Heng was playing chess with his teeth and claws. She would not let go of her life and death. She was almost scared out of her wits in the dream. She didn''t know what she was afraid of. When she reacted, her foot had already kicked out and just hit the tip of his nose.


    There was a moment of stillness. Jiangbei held his breath and thought he was going to bite himself in the next second. However, Gu Hengyi suddenly opened his eyes, full of tears, and looked at her wrongly. As soon as his mouth tooted, he opened his mouth with a cry: "you hit me..."


    Jiangbei was stunned, but before he could react, he heard Gu Hengyi shouting: "you hit me, it hurts, wow --"


    is this still Gu Hengyi?


    Jiangbei looks at him incredulously. She has seen so many Gu Hengyi. She is angry and indifferent, but she has never seen Gu Hengyi crying like a child in front of her. For a moment, she is in a trance, wondering if she wants to go up and hug him, but she doesn''t expect that he will suddenly look cold the next second, and will bite up with a bloody mouth.


    "Ah -"


    in her dream, she couldn''t dodge and could only make a scream. Then she opened her eyes and her forehead was full of sweat.


    No, it''s not right.


    There was a shadow cast on one side, Jiangbei lowered his head, could not see what was above, but instinctively grasped the quilt under him.


    "Oh." Suddenly there was a sneer.


    Jiangbei is stunned, raises his head, who is not the person in the dream?


    Did the dream come true?


    She was a little surprised. She pretended to be calm and looked at the man. She didn''t let herself show any fear. Then she widened her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse: "Why are you here?"


    "This is my house and this is my room. Why can''t I be here?" Gu Heng Chi sneered as if she had asked a stupid question. Then he reached out and raised her chin, but his eyes glanced at her hand involuntarily. He could see the cotton on it with adhesive tape, even in such a dark environment.


    "Oh," he lowered his head, hot and hungry breathing hit her face, Jiangbei heart a panic, is about to open his mouth to say something, in front of the figure suddenly enlarged, and then she felt a soft touch on her lips.


    As soon as she pasted it up, she launched a strong attack. She couldn''t resist. She widened her eyes and thought that this man was crazy again. She pushed him away and clenched her teeth.


    But Gu Hengyi couldn''t do what she wanted. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He suddenly came up to kiss him, as if he was stunned. Jiangbei''s wet eyes were in front of her, with a trace of resentment, which made his abdomen tense.


    Sucking hard to prevent the person under him from escaping. Aware of her refusal, he frowned and pressed her on the bed with one hand. Then he put his other hand around her and held her restless claws on his chest.


    Poop, poop.


    The palm of the hand is familiar with the touch, was forced to press up the moment also felt a strong and powerful heartbeat, Jiangbei heart a panic, lips and teeth suddenly invaded by foreign bodies, wantonly plunder.


    As soon as she left, she could not help loosening her teeth, and her tongue came in, trying to go deeper.


    Breathe I can''t breathe!


    She wanted to struggle, but the people in her body only used a little strength, which made her unable to break free at all. She felt the loss of air and the pain in her lungs. For a moment, she even thought that she was going to be the first person to die because of kissing.


    "Cough!"


    She coughed fiercely. Gu Hengyi suddenly let go of her, and looked at her face flushed, her lips pursed slightly because of kissing, with unspeakable charm.He walked over and suddenly pressed the small table lamp on one side.


    The line of sight becomes very clear, and you can even see the fine hair on Jiangbei''s face.


    She is still coughing, as if to cough out everything in her lungs. At the same time, she is also breathing. It is like a fish that is dying frequently suddenly meets the water source. She can only do everything by instinct.


    This series lasted for about two minutes. Gu Hengyi kept a close eye on Jiangbei in these two minutes. After he was sure that she was right, he asked: "how about it?"


    Jiangbei raised his head and widened his eyes: "shameless!"


    Obviously, Gu Hengyi was scolding him. Looking at the people in front of him like a kitten, he suddenly felt better.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and wiping his lips, showing a smile and a trace of ruffian: "it''s delicious."


    Jiang Beiqi''s face turned red, but he could not say anything. He wanted to have a pair of claws for her, so that she could catch the person in front of her.


    Gu almost forgot the purpose of his trip.


    He looked down at Jiangbei. He was in a good mood and didn''t tease her any more. He even said sarcastically in Jiangbei, "President Gu is getting married today. On his wedding night, if you don''t accompany the bride, it''s nothing to kiss me here." instead, he sat on the bed with a smile.


    "Jiangbei," he fiercely close to her, looking at Jiangbei as if facing the enemy, in a good mood, low voice close to her ear, breath, "I tell you a good news."

 Chapter 96

    hot wire?


    Jiangbei stares at him suspiciously. At the same time, he moves slightly to make himself farther away from him.


    It''s too dangerous.


    What''s more, the news that can be heard from Gu Hengqi is good news, which must be bad news for her. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly to see what the man wanted to do.


    The touch on her lips was still very sensitive, and she was on the alert for the kiss he suddenly came up with.


    "Don''t look at me with this expression," Gu Heng Yi said with a smile. "I have a loophole in your Jiang company. Do you know, Jiangbei, if this loophole is leaked, your father may suffer a huge blow. If I step in from the side again, maybe your Jiang family will go bankrupt, and you Jiangbei may become a dog that everyone shouts to beat, believe me Is that right? "


    Jiangbei narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the people in front of him.


    And then, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    The loopholes of Jiangjia company? Everybody yells at the dog? Please, is there any mistake? Maybe no one in the world hates Jiang Chen more than her. He wants his company to go bankrupt and become a dog that everyone shouts and beats.


    Among other things, if he goes bankrupt, those who have offended before would like to trample him to death without even asking her to do it.


    As for the name of Miss Jiang.


    She gave a sneer with unspeakable irony.


    What''s good about this name? She must have a relationship with the Jiang family all her life. From small to large, this identity has brought her many benefits. Most of all, it''s just people''s eyes and family''s dislike.


    "Look, that''s the most unpopular daughter of the Jiang family."


    "It''s said that she is still the eldest daughter. I don''t know why she is so unpopular with her family. I think she must be very strange, too? By comparison, I prefer the second daughter of the Jiang family. She is good-looking and gentle, much better than she doesn''t know. "


    "Twins How can one look good and the other not, ha ha ha. "


    "Don''t tell me, xiangyouxin is born. I think she must be very vicious. Tut..."


    After the midnight dream, it is the most intimate person''s words.


    "Why are you so sick? Why not die? You are my disgrace. How can I have a daughter like you? " It was her mother, Li Xingyu, who said this.


    "I don''t have a sister like you. It''s disgusting. If you look at the family, who will like you?" A man as like as two peas in her face told the most disgusting words in the world with sarcasm.


    "I have only one daughter, Jiangnan. From now on, Jiangbei has nothing to do with my Jiang family." This is her father, Jiang Chen.


    This name brought her only pain and unbearable. How could Gu Hengyi feel that she must be grateful?


    Revenge, revenge, even those people have given her indelible harm, no matter how much good she has done in the future, she will not forgive them.


    What''s more, they didn''t do good.


    If Gu Hengyi is willing to disclose the loopholes of Jiang''s company, it will be better. At least, she is happy.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Hengyi with sarcasm: "I don''t care. If you want to let it out, what''s the matter with me?"


    Gu Hengyi''s expression was stiff for a moment. Before he could think of what to say, he saw Jiangbei suddenly hook his lips and approach him. He said gently and sarcastically: "besides, you dare not. That''s the father of Jiangnan."


    In the word "Jiangnan", she specially emphasized the tone.


    Gu Heng''s body was stiff and his face was very bad.


    He never thought that after he said these words, he originally wanted to see Jiangbei''s pain and regret, but he didn''t expect that she would answer him like this, which made him feel stunned for a moment.


    Then a strong sense of frustration came to him, and he couldn''t help getting angry. Board over her body, she pressed hard on the boat.


    Jiangbei eat pain, can''t help but frown, looking at him, shouting: "Gu Hengyi, what are you mad about!"


    "I''m not crazy," Gu Heng Yi sneered. "How can I have you crazy? Jiangbei, you are more powerful than me


    Jiangbei also sneered and stopped talking.


    I don''t know that it was her indifference that stimulated Gu Hengyi even more.


    Why is she so high that she is not tortured while he is playing Gu Heng''s chess?


    "So what makes you care?" Gu Hengyi sneers and approaches her ears. Jiangbei only feels goose bumps on her skin, but she is pressed on the bed by Gu Hengyi and can''t move. She has no extra strength to resist.


    Fearing that he would do something amazing later, Jiangbei felt a pain in his heart when he thought of the kiss. He said in a hate voice, "let me go!"


    "What if I don''t?"A burst of cold hungry touch suddenly touched her stomach, is a pair of hands, at this time opened her clothes, drilled in.


    "Jiangbei," Gu Hengyi said with a smile, lowering his head beside her, "I''m a little curious. What kind of things do you care about? Or do you have no heart at all and don''t care about anything? "


    "If you''ve been through my ordeal, I also want to know what you should care about and what you don''t care about." Jiangbei looked at him in disgust and sneered.


    After a quick action, Gu Heng started to move again. Regardless of Jiangbei''s more and more struggling movement, he reached up and touched a soft thing, which was small enough for him to hold with both hands.


    Jiangbei was so stiff that he didn''t dare move any more.


    What he said brought a tremor. For fear that he would lose control next time, he did something else: "Gu Hengyi, let me go!"


    Gu Heng couldn''t listen to anything. He leaned down, opened his mouth beside her ear, held the small earlobe, and then sucked hard. Most of Jiangbei''s original struggle was lost in an instant. He just felt that half of his body was numb.


    "I know that the only person you care about is Bai Xia." Gu Heng Yi said softly, because it was too low, it was like the buzzing of mosquitoes in Jiangbei''s ears. She couldn''t help frowning and reached out to push him away: "you Let go of me. "


    He tried to hold a piece of skin and drop a kiss. Regardless of Jiangbei''s struggling movement, he felt that the people under him had lost all his strength.


    "Where you have no heart, you just give it to him." Murmur a way, fall again in her body next kiss, imperceptibly in exerting oneself, dye up the envy that he didn''t realize.

 Chapter 97

    When the pain came, Jiangbei couldn''t help but close his eyes and didn''t let himself breathe out.


    "You are a lunatic." In severe pain, she also heard her hoarse voice and said it with hatred. But she didn''t know that it was because of her hoarseness that she fell into Gu Hengyi''s ear, which added a little excitement to him.


    "Yes," he said, sucking one kiss after another and pressing her hard, even though she didn''t struggle at all, "I''m a madman, Jiangbei You know, it''s crazy for you, too. "


    After that, a fierce force, hit to the deepest.


    Jiangbei ate pain, the body unconsciously slightly arched, want to curl himself up like a shrimp, but he was pressed, there is no extra strength.


    Even though she hated herself to the extreme, she still couldn''t resist the physiological reaction. Unconsciously, she opened her lips and made a choking sound like a kitten.


    It sounds like sobbing after despair and groaning after happiness.


    This sound immediately gave Gu Heng great courage to move harder.


    What is this?


    In her trance, she wondered, didn''t he marry Jiangnan? Didn''t he want to have fun with her? Why did he break into her room in the middle of the night and do such things with her?


    What is she?


    A dog, a cat, or Alone?


    Who can be discarded at will, who can be bullied at will? Or what?


    Lost all the strength to resist, even her fingers seemed to reveal fatigue, she tried to open her eyes, but found that everything was in a daze, about to fall into the dark.


    "Gu Hengyi, you are a madman!" I don''t know how many times she repeated this sentence. Gu Hengyi suddenly made a movement, and then she heard the sound of landing. Gu Hengyi''s confused voice rang in her ears.


    "Jiangbei? Jiangbei


    Like a lengthened voice, I didn''t really hear it, but I knew that the person I hated was on the side, shouting her name out loud.


    Is that crazy?


    She thought in a daze.


    Gu Hengyi was so surprised that he was sweating all over. From the beginning, he chose to ignore the general, not to listen, not to see, not to think, but to immerse himself in his own actions. As a result, Jiang Bei''s words just now came out, and he couldn''t help glancing at her.


    At this glance, the spirits almost flew out.


    She was biting her lower lip tightly. Her eyes were closed tightly. There were tears in the corners of her eyes. The cotton on the back of her hand was still struggling. She didn''t know where she was. She was bleeding. The people under her body were nearly in a coma. But the most important thing is that his eyes are fixed on the corner of her mouth.


    A trail of blood wound down.


    Stabbed his eyes, also like a sword, hard into his heart, slowly bleeding.


    It''s never pleasant to grind people slowly.


    In a hurry, he didn''t know what he had touched. He fell to the ground with a plop. It should be a porcelain thing, making a loud noise.


    He can''t hear anything, he can''t see anything, and his mind is full of Jiangbei''s last desperate eyes, full of disgust, as if he were some rubbish, and he wanted to burn it.


    And the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    When he got out and hugged her, he realized that the temperature in his palm was so hot that he subconsciously wanted to give himself two big mouths. Only when he lost his head could he do these stupid things. It was clear that he had not recovered from his last cold, and he was so upset.


    He pulled aside the clothes to cover her, instinctively opened his mouth and called "aunt Wen, call a doctor." As soon as I picked up the man who had fallen into a coma, I turned around and froze in the same place.


    He only wore a pair of outer trousers, and the person he was holding was not wearing a piece of wisps, and his body was still full of marks. However, his hair was messy, and a discerning person could see what had happened between the two.


    He is a very tough person, arrogant and arrogant, can not tolerate a person to say anything about him, but at the moment, he seems to be frozen there, looking at the people.


    The cold wind kept blowing over his head, and his thoughts became clear.


    "South south." He said in a deep voice.


    Jiangnan looks at him for the first time. She doesn''t know what to say. She guesses Gu Hengyi''s attitude in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to say it. She is afraid that the answer is really what she thinks. Today is also her wedding night. Although she cheated Gu Hengyi, a woman, no matter how much she endured it, could endure it. Her husband''s heart is no longer with her.


    What''s more, this person used to put her on the tip of his heart. He wanted to give her the best things in the world. He wanted to hold her in his hand. He hated Jiangbei with her and wanted to kill her.


    Which step went wrong, and it turned out to be what it is today.She could not help doubting what she had done before.


    Even if she doesn''t love Gu Hengyi, it''s a last resort to marry him. But a man who once loved himself suddenly turns to find someone else. The person she''s looking for is Jiangbei, who has always wanted to drink her blood and eat her meat.


    How can she bear it!


    Even if she can''t get it, she is not willing to give it to others.


    It is impossible to say that other people are still Jiangbei.


    Since Gu Hengyi came out of his study, she has been following him. She saw him enter Jiangbei''s room, and watched the red sound coming from it. Until the sound of porcelain landing, she could no longer help but open the door and rush in.


    Although the man''s face is cold, and his words are inserted into people''s hearts, it''s not difficult for her to see the twinkling of heartache in his eyes.


    Jealousy, like wild grass, instantly occupied her heart.


    "Heng Yi," her eyes slowly filled with tears, looking at him, trying to calm the mood, "how can you appear in my sister''s room?"


    Gu Heng Yi looks at her coldly, but for the first time, he doesn''t go up to coax her directly.


    "You talk! You talk! Why are you in my sister''s room? " Jiangnan shouts loudly and rushes up to grab people. Gu Hengyi is surprised and turns to his side. Jiangnan doesn''t take back his strength and pours on the bed.


    Elbow hit the side of the bed board, a dull voice, pain she suddenly red eyes.


    The smell of love in her nose stimulated her out of control. Then she grabbed the sheets and threw them on the floor.


    Red eyes, go to see Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 98

    Gu Heng Yi frowned and pressed down his impatience: "don''t make any noise."


    Jiangnan was stunned.


    This is the first time that she heard the word "don''t make trouble" from him.


    And the impatience and disgust in his eyes were clear.


    He looked down and fixed his eyes on Jiangnan''s face. Looking at her weak appearance, she was being held by Gu Hengyi.


    "You just give me an explanation, I want an explanation." this time, I was really sad. Tears fell down her cheek. If just now she was just unwilling, now, I really feel that I have lost a loved one and feel sad. "Any explanation is good. Why don''t you explain? Explain Why do you appear in Jiangbei''s room


    At the end of the day, there was a sense of losing control. My sister did not say another word, but changed into Jiangbei''s name. Between the faces, I felt a sense of madness. I yelled and said it, as if I was going to jump on it in the next second.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned, completely impatient, looked at Jiangnan in disgust, lowered his voice, and tried not to let himself roar: "Jiangnan, you were not like this before."


    In a word, light, let Jiangnan as if lost all consciousness, fixed in place.


    Gu Hengyi no longer looked at her, holding Jiangbei, worried about her body, while going out and shouting: "doctor!"


    Jiangnan is behind her. The air is full of blushing smell. What the man said just now echoed in her ears like a magic sound.


    It was the first time he had called her full name.


    From the first time they met, he called her by the name of South South.


    Jiangbei.


    She gnashed her teeth to pronounce the name.


    It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you. You''re not willing to take Gu Ziliang. Now you still have Gu Hengyi!


    Her fingernail almost pinched into her palm, but she didn''t feel the pain. Where she could see something, she fell to the ground, as if it was Jiangbei, and she would be killed if she fell.


    On the other side, Gu Hengyi is holding Jiangbei, and almost all the people of Gu family wake up in his roar. Aunt Wen ran up in a hurry: "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Heng''s brain was about to explode. As soon as he saw her, he roared, "call the doctor!"


    At the end of the sentence, aunt Wen saw Jiangbei in his arms. With a sigh, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Call the doctor! Call the doctor! What''s it like for me to support you? Why don''t you call a doctor? " Gu Heng''s chess is going to explode. He only said this sentence again and again.


    Just then, a man ran up, wiped the sweat on his forehead, put down the medicine box in his hand, and asked, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Hengyi didn''t answer. He frowned and looked at him, which almost made the doctor kneel down. Who didn''t know that Gu Hengyi had been cruel since he was a child, and his means were extremely cruel. If this angered him, it would be a small matter if he lost his job, and it would be a big matter if he lost his life.


    He still remembers that there was a man who, just because of a small matter, angered the prince, was directly deprived of ten fingers, the company went bankrupt, and finally his wife and children were separated.


    Thinking of this, he trembled all over, busily put down the medicine box and checked the man in his arms.


    Just as she was about to lift the cover of her body, a cold voice came out with a warning: "don''t touch the place you shouldn''t touch, think about your fingers."


    After a meal, the doctor nodded in a panic, thinking that who dares to touch it? If you touch it, you will lose your life. Because of tension, sweat seeps out of the forehead.


    Fortunately, aunt Wen helped Jiangbei put on clothes just now. Otherwise, if she opened them directly, the doctor''s life would be lost.


    As soon as his eyes fell on the exposed skin of Jiangbei, he was startled. Everyone who saw it knew what had happened before. It was the first time that he had been a doctor for so many years. He could not help but scold Gu Heng for playing chess.


    A good girl, so destroyed.


    After checking, he made sure there was no big problem. He was relieved to hear Gu Heng''s voice: "is there a problem?"


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and was about to answer when suddenly he heard a loud noise coming from upstairs, like something falling on the ground and hitting it. It almost made him think that the roof of the building collapsed somewhere.


    Aunt Wen was a little worried. She asked Gu Hengyi, "Mr. Gu?"


    "Let her do it, don''t worry," he said impatiently. He looked back at the doctor and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just tired and I have a fever. As for the bloodstain at the corner of my mouth, it''s caused by Miss Jiang''s biting her lower lip. It''s OK. As long as you take some medicine and take good care of it for a few days, it''s OK.""Aunt Wen, get the medicine." Gu Heng didn''t turn his head back. He went straight over and stared at the comatose man on the bed. He said.


    Aunt Wen nodded and gave a sound.


    The doctor stood on one side and packed up his things. He was just about to leave. He turned his head and seemed to be thinking about something. Aunt Wen looked at him with some doubts.


    He sighed and boldly replied, "Mr. Gu, as for sex Please be more moderate, this lady... "


    "Well?" Gu Hengqi turned his head and stared at him with cold eyes.


    The rest was instantly swallowed in his throat.


    "No, I''m going to get the medicine." In a panic, he packed up his things and went out with aunt Wen.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at many servants around him. He frowned and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t you go now?"


    All of a sudden, they spread out like birds and beasts.


    The doctor went quickly and came back. He helped Jiangbei hang up a bottle of liquid medicine and fed her medicine. Just as she was about to leave, there was a heavy sound from the cold upstairs.


    It''s not the right time.


    He gave a wry smile, said a few precautions, and left in a hurry.


    Jiangbei is still sleepy and has no idea what''s going on outside.


    There was another thump from upstairs.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned and looked up with cold eyes.


    Aunt Wen carefully suggested: "Mr. Gu, you''d better go to see Miss Jiang. Anyway, she''s still yours..."


    "Aunt Wen, you talk a little too much recently." Gu Heng said coldly, looking away again, and fixed his eyes on Jiangbei.

 Chapter 99

    Aunt Wen was stunned and showed an expression of chagrin. She didn''t say anything more. She packed up a bag of medicine and was ready to go down to boil water.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the sleepy Jiangbei on his face, and an inexplicable emotion surges up. He reaches out his hand, strokes her cheek and rubs it carefully.


    At this time, Jiangbei is really like a kitten. It has gathered all its claws and lies there quietly, letting him touch it.


    Good boy, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Such a good Jiangbei can only be seen at this time.


    His eyes moved down to see that she had been stabbed into her hand again. A trace of heartache flashed across his face. I didn''t know how aunt Wen did things, so I forgot to help her cover her hand.


    The hand that has been injected with the medicine will become cold. Gu Hengyi pulls the quilt to cover it for her, and his big hand caresses it again, just wrapping her.


    Very small, just like her, with slightly stubborn.


    I don''t know what gave her courage. She was always so unconvinced and choked on him.


    Maybe Jiangbei doesn''t know. He has been stubborn since he was a child. When his father beat him and scolded him when he was a child, he would blow his nose at him, not to mention outsiders. If he dared to treat him a little bit badly, the person who would torture him would climb over and cry for his father and call his mother for his father.


    Even Jiangbei, where he once put his heart on the tip of his head, did not have the courage to openly choke with him. It was just acting to make a child''s temperament.


    She is the only one who dares to choke with him.


    Staring at the person on the bed with deep eyes, she sighed and fixed her messy hair beside her ears. Suddenly, there was another loud noise on her head.


    With a frown on his brow, today''s affairs are going to be against him one by one. Jiangnan, which is usually so docile, is also against the sky. Do you really think this is her Jiang family''s?


    But I don''t know that my attitude towards Jiangnan has changed all of a sudden.


    At this time, aunt Wen came up with the medicine and carefully advised: "Mr. Gu, you''d better go to see Miss Jiang."


    Gu Hengyi is extremely contradictory at this time. If he was put in the past, where would she suffer this kind of injustice? He immediately ran up to coax her and kept it in the palm of his hand. But today, I don''t know what happened. It was just a burst of anger in his chest, which could not be vented.


    Where would you want to coax that person again?


    The contrast between the sky and the earth made him angry. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Aunt Wen, you don''t have to tell him. If he wants to explain, he won''t do that to me!" A voice containing grievances sounded, with a trace of resentment, behind him.


    Gu Heng''s head jumps. He has a headache for some reason. He turns his head and sees Jiangnan with red eyes and messy clothes. His eyes are staring at him bitterly.


    "It''s over?" His light words almost didn''t make Jiangnan jump again.


    "How dare I smash your things? How can I give up? You left me in the middle of the night and ran to your sister''s room. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? Why do you accuse me of these things Jiangnan tears, staring at Gu Heng said.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Hengyi is not in the mood to coax her. He is patient and angry. He is worried about whether Jiangbei will be woken up.


    "I want to explain why you''re in my sister''s room." Jiangnan is still clinging to this question. It seems that if Gu Hengyi doesn''t give her an answer, she can keep asking.


    Gu Heng frowned.


    Today, are all the people bewitched, but they have to have a hard time with him. Jiangbei is, and now Jiangnan is?


    "Go back to your room." He didn''t want to say anything more, so he said to Jiangnan in a cold voice, "don''t let me repeat it for the second time."


    Jiangnan where to see such Gu Heng chess, a heart tightly pulled up, tears burst into my eyes, the only reason is gone.


    Jiangbei, because of Jiangbei. She looked as like as two peas in the bed, and was unconscious, slightly overturned, with her face like a man, who had taken away her things. Her mind disappeared at this time. She rushed up and walked at two steps. Gu Heng realized that she was not in the right mood, and stood up immediately and pulled her up. "What do you want to do?"


    "Do you like your sister?" Jiangnan red eyes, do not look at him, but closely staring at the bed of Jiangbei, funny asked Gu Hengyi.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Heng Yi frowned and looked at Jiangnan. He was full of impatience and worried that she would do something unpredictable.


    "Go back to your room," he repeated a second time.


    Jiangnan''s sense is almost gone, and she looks at Jiangbei on the bed and shouts, "Jiangbei, get up! You get up Well


    Gu Heng Yi fiercely covers her mouth and looks anxiously at Jiangbei on the outside bed. When he sees that she has no sign of waking up, he is relieved.He covered Jiangnan''s mouth and held her rudely. When he passed by Aunt Wen, he left behind the words "take care of Jiangbei" and hugged Jiangnan to leave.


    Jiangbei desperately struggles to get rid of his embrace, but he makes too much effort, and his hands and feet are imprisoned by him. When he arrives at the room, he throws himself on the bed. Although he has a quilt as a cushion, he is suddenly thrown on the bed, which will still cause some pain.


    The bruised part of her elbow was in great pain at this time. With tears in her eyes, she tried not to cry.


    "Are you crazy after that?" Gu Hengyi looks at her on the bed and says in a cold voice.


    Jiangnan was stunned. Before he could react, he turned to leave and said: "before you are crazy, you will stay in this room honestly! I''ll ask aunt Wen to bring you the food and vegetables. When you are quiet, you can come out. "


    He said that he would not give her the chance to repent, so he went out and closed the door. Then Jiangnan heard the sound of the key unlocking from outside.


    Her heart is fierce a jump, quickly get out of bed, a twist to the doorknob, just found that it was locked.


    "Gu Hengyi, are you crazy?" She couldn''t believe that Gu Hengyi would actually lock her inside. She clapped her hand on the door in a hurry and made a huge voice, "are you crazy? Let me out, I''m going out! "


    It''s a pity that no one answered her, except the sound of footsteps outside the door.

 Chapter 100

    The lights are fading.


    It seemed that someone called her from a distance, but it was not true. She wanted to open her eyes and jump down to find the source of the voice. She wanted to see who was calling her name, but she felt that she had no strength all over, and her eyelids were heavy. She just couldn''t wake up.


    "Ah Bei..."


    Tick, tick.


    There''s the sound of water.


    Misty, the voice seems to be close, with a familiar feeling, as if the heart was kneaded into a ball, full of sadness.


    Who is it?


    Who''s calling her?


    She wanted to open her eyes and look for the man. She wanted to see his face clearly, but she couldn''t see it clearly.


    Who is it?


    The more anxious, flustered and busy she was, the voice seemed to be playing hide and seek with her. She couldn''t listen to it.


    "Ah Bei..."


    Full of sadness, as if tears fell on the ground, splashed a splash.


    "Ah Bei..."


    The voice was suddenly drawn closer. Jiangbei wanted to see it. Her hands and feet were bound. It seemed that someone was blowing air in her ear. Then she didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly murmured: "Bai Xia."


    The powerful meal, and then suddenly away, along with the voice is also far away, she suddenly panic up, want to see the person, the voice, in the end where to go.


    "White summer!" She screamed out loud.


    When I opened my eyes, there was sweat all over my forehead. When I raised my eyes again, the man who brought in my eyes was Gu Heng.


    At this time, he was looking at himself with a gloomy face, like a wolf''s eyes, as if the next second would rush up and bite her neck.


    Her brain was still dizzy and her fingers were cold. She couldn''t help looking at it and saw a new pinhole on it.


    Have you had another injection?


    Since she was a child, she didn''t like to get sick, and the number of injections was very few. However, since she met Gu Hengyi, she never stopped going to the hospital to see a doctor for injections.


    She got all the needles she had missed before.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked out the window. It was already daybreak. She still remembers that Gu Hengyi was on her before she was unconscious or in the middle of the night


    Her face turned red. What happened before her coma immediately came to her mind. She raised her head angrily and stared at the person in front of her with some resentment.


    Gu Heng did not show any weakness, and he looked at her closely.


    I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. He guarded her. From her coma and injection to the final solution of Jiangnan, he didn''t close her eyes. He stayed by her side all night. During that time, he refused aunt Wen''s request to replace her. He was worried about whether she would have cold hands, whether she would suddenly have a high fever, whether the potion would be finished, and didn''t change it.


    I worry about everything except myself.


    So when it was daybreak, he went to wash up and saw his red eyes in the mirror. He was psychologically prepared and scared.


    He hasn''t stayed up all night like this for many years. At the beginning, he stayed up all night because of the company''s development. However, even if he worked hard for one night at that time, when he woke up the next day, he was fresh and refreshed. How could he be so tired now.


    What''s more, as soon as Jiangbei wakes up, he is still Bai Xia, who has been dead for so long.


    How can he look good.


    Staring at Jiangbei, looking at her nervous face, she sneered. All she did was feed the dog all night. This man had no heart to speak of, but gave it to others.


    When he was thinking about this, a surge of sour and astringent suddenly came to his mind. He turned his head hard, looked to one side and yelled: "aunt Wen!"


    Aunt Wen ran to see Jiangbei wake up, naturally very happy, said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, you can be regarded as awake."


    She believed in Buddhism and read several Amitabha after saying these words.


    "Take care of her." Gu Hengyi didn''t want to see her. As soon as he saw her, he could think of how she had just said other people''s names. A stream of anger surged up in his heart. He dropped this sentence and left in a hurry.


    Aunt Wen brought out a bowl of soup from the kitchen, handed it to Jiangbei, and motioned to her to drink it: "Miss Jiang, you are weak. Mr. Gu specially asked me to cook this soup for you. Please taste it and see how it tastes."


    Gu Hengyi didn''t go far at this time, when he heard this sentence, he turned back and said, "aunt Wen!"


    Jiangbei cast his eyes curiously. Without saying anything, he left.


    Aunt Wen was a little funny and motioned her to taste the soup: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry? Don''t take it seriously, Miss Jiang. In fact, he is very fond of you. He didn''t want to stay here for you all night last night when I said I would take his place. "


    He stayed with her all night?


    Jiangbei doesn''t believe it. He is not such a kind person.Don''t think about these things, she lowered her head, with a spoon filled a mouthful of soup to drink, very fresh, seems to be done with heart.


    "It''s delicious." She smiles and looks up to Wen Jun.


    This smile immediately made aunt Wen''s heart ache. She loved the child Jiangbei from the bottom of her heart, and she also loved her from the bottom of her heart. There were so many things that happened last night, plus those things before, she put them in her heart again. Then she looked at her thin and weak appearance, lying in bed in a daze, and said that it was not heartache. It was all fake.


    "Ah, good boy, just like it. Aunt Wen is very happy." She wiped a handful of tears and motioned Jiangbei to continue to drink some soup.


    After taking a sip, Jiangbei asked carelessly, "aunt Wen, how is she now in Jiangnan?"


    When she was unconscious last night, she still heard some words, such as the quarrel between Jiangnan and Gu Hengyi, and what they said. She was vague and had some impression.


    Aunt Wen was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that she would ask.


    With a sigh, she told Jiangbei: "yesterday, Miss Jiang went crazy and smashed everything upstairs. Mr. Gu was so upset by her that he finally locked her in his room. I think it''s still locked now. "


    Locked in the room?


    Jiangbei was a little surprised.


    Isn''t Gu Hengyi the one who likes her the most? How can he be willing to shut her in the room? And locked it?


    That''s the right way to deal with her, isn''t it?


    She was a little surprised. She didn''t seem to believe that Gu Hengyi would do these things. Aunt Wen sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would do this. But don''t be too sad, Miss Jiang. The things that Miss Jiang Er did also make people angry."

 Chapter 101

    Angry?


    Jiangbei lowered his head and gave a sneer.


    What she had done was more than anger. She wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood. I think Jiangnan had the same idea at this time.


    Aunt Wen sighed and thought she was in a bad mood. She told her to drink the soup and then turned away.


    I didn''t see it at all. After she left, Jiangbei suddenly cooled down, and her lips were slightly raised.


    Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei have never done less harm to her.


    It''s like a place bitten by wild animals. No matter how well it is treated, there will be a tooth imprinted there.


    What happened last night gave her a big warning. She must, must leave this place and Gu Hengyi.


    She didn''t know if she would survive if she continued to stay.


    Put down the porridge in your hand and raise your head again, it''s already a little bit tough.


    Leaving is just a moment.


    Just don''t know, how should I escape from here, Gu Hengyi see her dead, Jiangnan wish now is to tear down her meat to eat, I can''t ask her to let her go.


    But Jiang Chen has already confessed her, and there is no trust interest between them. And who knows if she will find him next time, he will confess himself to protect him.


    Things are hard to predict.


    And Xiao Qian can''t help her any more. It''s a difficult problem for Chu Liuyu. If Xiao Qian really comes to help her, it also means that there is no possibility between Chu Liuyu and him. How can she be so selfish and let them cut off?


    Both of them are her best friends, and she won''t give up.


    Thinking of this, I had a headache. I took the porridge and had no appetite to eat it. I took a spoon to poke it.


    And that dream just now


    It''s Bai Xia, she knows.


    That person is the one she really likes


    When she thought of this, she suddenly felt sour and didn''t know what to do. She met this person in junior high school. He was her spring breeze, and she was destined to be moved by him in her life.


    If he is still alive, he knows that she has become like this. According to his temperament, he would take her away even if he risked his life, right?


    He must be distressed to know that she has become like this.


    But no if, Bai Xia died, this world will never have Bai Xia this person''s existence, only stay in this world to love her person, also disappeared.


    Her heart was clenched. She covered her chest and felt that her nose was sour and her eyes were hot. It seemed that something was about to flow out. She breathed out and wanted to hold herself back.


    Don''t cry, Jiangbei. There''s nothing to cry about.


    She wiped an eye, clearly already past come so long, remember now still cry of words, that person also can heartache of?


    If he knew that she had become what she is now, would he blame her?


    No, he is so good, so love her, certainly not willing to blame her.


    Tears suddenly gushed out, she could no longer hold back, sobbing in a low voice, tears falling down on the cuff, wet a piece.


    She never thought that she would meet such a person, like a ten mile spring breeze, blowing your cheek, in a moment, can hit your heart.


    He knows everything about her, understands all her thoughts, comforts her when she is sad, enlightens her when she is confused, and then tells her the most correct answer.


    "Because you are Jiangbei."


    She once asked him many times why he would help himself, because the other side is good-looking, good performance, or the main force of the basketball team, all the girls in the school are crazy about it, but it happened to pull her, when her eyes smile, it seems that thousands of stars fall in it, so she can''t help but bend her eyebrows and soften her heart.


    "I like you." The young man''s slightly hot breath sprayed on her neck, causing a shudder on her skin. Her originally white ears could not help getting a little red. Then her lips were soft. In front of her eyes was a magnified pretty face.


    No push away, no reprimand, with the green and astringent fragrance of plants in spring, this is her first kiss, a kiss that will break her heart.


    It''s just printed. There''s no other action.


    "I like you." When the boy left, there was pink on his cheek, but he still insisted on saying this.


    Then, as if expecting something, he widened his eyes and looked at her like a deer, for fear that he would miss the answer.


    Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing, and then in the boy''s good-looking eyes, red face, gently nodded, the voice is weak, mosquito Na: "me too."


    This is the beginning of green love.


    At the same time, there is also a seamless connection between two people''s hearts and souls, especially knowing that he is a partner on his own network."Are you ten miles away?" The joyful tone was so full that it was about to overflow. Then I saw the boy nodding and showing a pair of tiger teeth. I was embarrassed and laughed: "yes."


    She screams and pours on it, her heart is soft.


    This is the person she likes.


    She suffered many disasters in her life. Fortunately, God didn''t treat her badly. She gave her a white summer and a sweet love. How could she not be grateful.


    "I like you. I like you. I like you." This is what Bai Xia liked to say to her at that time.


    Love is love, hate is hate, where there is something wrong, the only wrong is that God finally saw her too happy, took back the gift of love.


    Countless midnight dream, she will cry wet pillow towel, and then cover the empty heart, only to find that they have lost that person forever, never find back.


    And then there is the nightmare of life.


    Where there is a God, it''s just fate. Fate made a super big joke on her, and finally took back the sunshine and pushed her to a darker and deeper hell.


    Since then, there has been no more Baixia or Jiangbei in the world.


    Two people have different lives, and they have the same bed and death.


    It''s a pity that Bai Xia is going to paradise, and she''s going to hell on the 18th floor.


    I don''t know if it is possible for them to meet again after a hundred years.


    Tears fall down, she immersed in their own thoughts, a paper towel suddenly handed to her in front of a farewell, awkward voice suddenly rang out: "don''t cry."


    She looked up with tears in her eyes. It was Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 102

    Subconsciously, she wanted to step back and escape from this person, but after countless times of doing it, she would get more severe punishment from this person. She couldn''t help sniffing and holding back her resentment. She took the paper towel, and her nose was blocked. She said in a muffled voice, "thank you."


    Gu Heng Yi nodded. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. His anger became very embarrassing. He touched his nose, pulled a bench, and chatted with him in general: "what are you crying for?"


    Jiangbei didn''t answer.


    Gu Hengqi hit the wall for the first time and was not annoyed. On the contrary, he was in a good mood. Jiangbei never walked in front of him casually. She was as defensive as carrying a time bomb all the time. She didn''t answer his question at this time. In his opinion, it was a kind of petty feeling.


    "Don''t cry. It''s too ugly to cry." He calmed his voice and tried to tell her in the most gentle tone. Then he raised his head, but he was stunned by Jiang Bei''s frightening expression. "What''s the matter?"


    What else can I do? Gu Hengyi suddenly talks to her with that expression and tone. It''s just like the ghost in the horror movie. In the last second, he stabs you with a knife and threatens you. In the next second, he runs over and asks you with a smile whether it hurts or not. It''s not a thriller and what it is.


    She also remembers what happened last night. She didn''t have a good temper to face him. With a muffled voice, she turned her head and took porridge to drink.


    Although she has no interest in eating porridge at all, Gu Hengyi is here. Instead, she prefers to drink porridge. As she picks up a spoon, she wants him to drive away quickly, and at the same time, she puts a mouthful of porridge into her mouth to hide her discomfort.


    A pair of hands suddenly stretched over and took away the porridge.


    Jiangbei was startled. Before he could react, the porridge in the spoon almost fell on the quilt. He heard Gu Hengyi, who was on the other side, say discontentedly: "this porridge is so cold. How can I drink it?"


    Jiangbei turns his eyes and thinks that it''s not you but me. What are you doing with so many famous people? Go back and forth from there and find your Jiangnan to talk about the past.


    She thought like this, but Gu Hengyi didn''t follow her wish. He frowned and called aunt Wen over and told her, "go and make the porridge hot. She is too weak to eat cold."


    Jiangbei sneered. He had done so much to himself the day before, and now he can run up to hiss and ask for warmth. I don''t know what kind of mentality ANN has.


    Frowning, she reached out to Aunt Wen and said, "it''s OK, aunt Wen. The porridge temperature is just right. Please give it to me." If there is no porridge, it means that Gu Heng''s chess is going to make some big waves. It''s better to let her drink porridge and face a bowl of porridge than face a person.


    It''s a pity that Gu Heng didn''t play as well as she wanted. As soon as he frowned, he called out to Aunt Wen, "listen to her or to me. Go and heat up the porridge."


    "You or me?" Jiangbei can''t help it any more. She frowns and is a little impatient. In fact, she is subconscious when she says this. Only when she has finished, can she understand what she has said.


    Sure enough, Gu Hengyi''s face suddenly stopped.


    Jiangbei subconsciously felt that he would be angry again.


    Almost on guard, still thinking that if he ran up to fight himself, where should he run from? In case he could give her, he would run out to take care of his family.


    Gu Hengyi stares at her.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Jiangbei also looked at him, one second, two seconds, three seconds.


    It''s almost impossible to calm down before anyone else.


    "Well, give it to her." Gu Hengqi suddenly opens his mouth. Jiangbei is startled. His heart is raised. He thinks he wants to say something, but he doesn''t expect that he will say so. A heart that has just been raised is put down again.


    Aunt Wen smiles and hands her the porridge.


    Jiangbei took it suspiciously, but he didn''t figure out what was going on. His hands suddenly fell on her head, with a burning temperature: "is it good to drink?"


    It''s Gu Heng.


    A chill suddenly surged up. Jiangbei didn''t know what to say at this time. His mind was blank, and he couldn''t speak any more words of curse. His mind was full of the idea that it was not Gu Heng, not Gu Heng. It was a fake Gu Heng. In fact, the real Gu Heng had disappeared.


    How could he talk to her so gently and be so sure of her attitude?


    Aunt Wen smiles and turns to the kitchen.


    I cried just now, but my nose is still not smooth. Now when Gu Heng touches my head fiercely, I feel that a stream of Qi comes up from my feet, and goes all the way smoothly to my brain, and finally to my nose.


    "Cough! Cough Jiangbei coughs fiercely.


    I don''t know if this is an instinctive reaction when people are in danger of their lives. Because of her cough, Gu Hengyi let go of her hand and sat down to ask her, "what''s the matter?"


    Maybe his expression and tone were too gentle. Jiangbei was surprised for a moment and coughed harder.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles.


    He is good-looking. His nose is his nose and his eyes are his eyes. Each of them is in the right position. He is also the most beautiful facial features. If he was not too gloomy and irritable, he would scold and scold when he looked at Jiangbei, and he would not find that he was also good-looking when he went to Jiangbei now.Especially now I suddenly laugh. Instead of any gloom, it is full of sunshine. My eyes are like stars. Just now the sun came in from the window and fell on his head, just like a sunshine boy.


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    When I saw this, I found that he was very similar to Bai Xia.


    It''s not the facial features, but the temperament, especially the sunshine and beautiful temperament.


    Maybe she was suddenly stunned, but Gu Hengyi was more happy. He reached out and scraped her nose, and said with a smile, "fool."


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    She always thought that Gu Hengyi''s eyes were black, just like him. He was cold and heartless. Now when he smiles with his back to the sun, he finds that his pupil color is amber.


    Very bright, very dazzling, that amber.


    She had never seen Gu Hengyi like this, and it was the first time that she noticed his appearance and got along with him peacefully.


    Gu Heng Yi took the porridge in her hand, tried the temperature, frowned slightly, and then relaxed again. He filled it with a spoon and looked at her with a Curved Eyebrow: "I''ll feed you."


    Jiangbei suddenly, silly.


    This is definitely not! It''s definitely not Gu Heng!

 Chapter 103

    Eat, or not.


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    At this moment, Gu Hengyi stretched his hand, handed her the spoon, motioned her to open her mouth, and then bent her eyebrows in the sunshine: "open your mouth."


    Just like him, even when he is kind to her, he takes the tone of command to talk to her, which makes people feel slightly uncomfortable.


    Mouth open, the spoon into, already some cold porridge fell between the lips and teeth, with the unique aroma of food.


    Jiangbei "Oh", and then Gu Hengyi took the spoon back with a smile, looking at her: "good to drink?"


    Maybe at this time, he was so gentle that he made Jiangbei feel a little bit wrong. It seemed that this person was just like this. He didn''t scold her. When he faced her, he always looked like a modest gentleman.


    It''s like the tiger''s claws are constricted, his head is lowered, and then he lets you raise your hand and put it up, with a satisfied grunt in his throat.


    But she also forgot one thing. No matter how gentle the tiger became, it was still a tiger and a ferocious beast in essence.


    When she swallowed the porridge in her mouth, she suddenly felt that the porridge was not so cold, at least it was not as hard to swallow as it was just now. She looked out of the window, and Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of aunt Wen peeping over here. When she saw her looking over, she was stunned and laughed awkwardly.


    Jiangbei is also a Leng, and then reaction, in general, also gave her a smile.


    This smile is too gentle, like the spring breeze blowing ten miles, slightly bring fragrance.


    Gu Heng was stunned.


    He was not sure whether Jiangbei had just laughed at him. For the first time, he was unprepared in front of him. He was like a newborn child, slowly opening up his smile, just cutting his heart to show others.


    Jiangbei looked back, her eyes became deep again, and she was also a little uneasy. In order to hide this uneasiness, she had to lower her head and stir her hands around the corner of her clothes.


    At this time, the sun is just right, and the person in front of him looks just right.


    For the first time, she felt that Gu Hengyi was also a good person to get along with.


    Even if he had done so much to himself the day before.


    Maybe it''s her nature. She never deliberately blames others or resents others. Today''s she is different from tomorrow''s, so it''s unnecessary to bring hatred.


    If it doesn''t hurt to the extreme


    "Gu Hengyi," she lowered her head, revealing uneasiness in her heart, as if she was afraid of something. She stammered, "can you, can you, let me go?" The voice is weak.


    The first few words fell in Gu Heng''s ear, and he could hear them clearly, but when the last few words came out, he didn''t understand them.


    Put down the spoon in hand, pulled a tissue from one side and handed it to her, then casually asked: "well, what?"


    Just now, the courage that he had managed to summon suddenly disappeared. Jiangbei lowered his head and twisted his fingers. Then he summoned up his courage, raised his head and looked directly at the man in front of him: "Gu Hengyi, please let me go. I don''t want to entangle with you any more."


    As if she was afraid that she would repent, she lowered her head, stared at an empty place somewhere, and quickly said, "you see, you are married to Jiangnan. It''s not normal for both of us to go on like this. I know the person you love is Jiangnan. I don''t care about what you have done to me. You let me go, and I''ll let you go, just as if we never knew each other You go your way. I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. Let''s say goodbye, OK


    When the last word fell, she seemed to hear the sound of a big stone falling in her heart, but her neck and head were so heavy that she couldn''t lift them up, let alone look directly at the person in front of her.


    Dead silence.


    As if the air had been pressed down to pause, everything could not be heard. The sound of a hair falling on the ground could be heard clearly. Jiangbei held his breath and his heart was beating.


    Why don''t you talk?


    She closed her eyes tightly, like an ostrich, as if she could isolate everything from the outside world.


    There was a sneer in the air.


    The sound of the collision between porcelain and porcelain startled Jiangbei. Then his heart leaped, and he heard Gu Heng playing chess. There was a trend of rain coming and wind filling the building.


    But in fact, his voice is very calm, flat like the wind, can not hear a twist, as if describing the weather today.


    "What did you say?" He tilted his head, put down the spoon and fixed his eyes on her as if he had heard something funny.


    Jiangbei did not speak.


    "Well? What happened between us? What about you and me? I don''t need you to tell me who I like, who I love and who I want to be with. Jiangbei, do you think I''m too easy to talk, so you can still climb up my neck and act wild? "


    Jiangbei was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly in his heart, saying how I scattered on your head, I can''t hide from you.But she couldn''t say anything, and she didn''t dare to say anything. Looking at her fingers, she felt a pain in her heart.


    Gu Hengyi looked at her, but they didn''t speak for a moment.


    It was the second time he had seen her so humble.


    Every time I saw her like this, I begged him, begged him to let her go, begged him to let there be no relationship between the two people.


    How could she be so sure that she didn''t owe him anything?


    He stares at her, just looking at her flatly. In fact, no one knows that his mood is about to get out of control at this time. How much effort did he make himself jump up to question her.


    Jiangbei, he gnashed his teeth in the bottom of his heart to say the name of this man.


    "Oh." Suddenly a sneer, and then looked at her, palm movement, the bowl of porridge fell on the ground, smashed.


    Inside the porridge splashed out, some splashed on his trouser legs, some stuck to the ground, it seems to be mocking something.


    He wanted to control it, but he didn''t expect it to grow. His hands turned white, and he didn''t press down the fire.


    As soon as Jiangbei gritted his teeth, he simply raised his head and looked straight at Gu Hengyi''s already red eyes. He was startled. He held back his trembling feeling and repeated: "I said, let me go, we''ll be two in the future..."


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise and it fell down.


    "Jiangbei!" Gu Heng Yi stares at her with red eyes, "do you still have heart?"


    The fire finally broke out when it reached the top.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry. After hearing her say that they had nothing to do with each other from then on, the fame came up.


    No one dared to talk to him like that.


    What''s more, the person who said this to him was Jiangbei!

 Chapter 104

    Jiangbei was startled and shrunk all over. He went to watch Hengyi with fear in his eyes. He just saw his red eyes and went to see her with hatred.


    She suddenly realized that she was wrong at all. No matter how docile a wolf is, it will be a wolf after all, and it will show its claws to scratch and hurt people. What''s more, the person she is facing is Gu Hengyi, a moody person. How dare she think that he is the same as Bai Xia?


    It''s completely wrong.


    How can you have the courage to say that to him?


    But after all, she thought slowly in the bottom of her heart, and her brain was dull. She didn''t know what to say at all. She just instinctively looked at those red eyes, and there was no time to regret it.


    "I don''t want to stay at home, so you let me go. We don''t owe each other." She said slowly, as if to remind herself of something, every word is determined to be fierce, "I want to go, Gu Heng chess."


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. After she said this, Gu Hengyi''s red eyes flashed with sadness, and then he closed his eyes tightly.


    She thought he would beat him or do those things to her.


    From the beginning of saying that sentence, she was well prepared. Otherwise, he didn''t do those things to her. No matter how she rebelled against him or how she rebelled against him, there were only those crazy things and a hard slap waiting for her.


    After saying that, she knew what she had been hiding in her heart.


    If she wants to go, she must go. She must leave here, her family and Jiangnan.


    No matter what the consequence of saying this is, whether it is to kill her or to torture her, it is also a matter of determination to leave this time.


    Gu Hengyi has already left. She reaches out to cover her heart and feels the strong voice there.


    aunt Wen, aware of the movement here, hides in the kitchen and secretly observes the situation here.


    Gu Heng closed his eyes hard.


    A sour feeling surged into his heart. His eyes were hot and his fists were clenched. He opened his eyes and heard his hoarse voice. It was not big, but it was firm.


    "Jiangbei," he took a deep breath, laughed, approached her, felt Jiangbei''s rigid action for a moment, sneered, "you don''t want to think about it in your life."


    Then he pulled it away, showing a sarcastic smile, and his hair drooped in a disorderly way, hanging in his ears.


    The sun is fading away.


    Jiangbei looks at him with suspicion and fear. Then she looks at him. Nothing in her imagination has happened. The only thing that has happened is to watch him slowly put down his spoon and turn away.


    At the moment when his back disappeared at the end of the corridor, it was like a big stone suddenly fell down. Jiangbei gasped and his heart beat fast.


    Madman, this madman.


    She couldn''t stop thinking about it. Her mind was in a state of chaos. Like a paste, she imprisoned all her thoughts.


    She''s leaving.


    If she doesn''t leave, sooner or later she will be driven mad by this man.


    Aunt Wen came up with panic, and then she heard her voice: "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    She Leng, hand a wipe, tears already covered her face.


    Jiangnan is sitting on the ground dejectedly. The room is dark. Apart from the light coming in through the heavy curtains, there is nothing for her to raise her eyebrows.


    The door locks outside.


    As if after a century, she heard the cry in her heart. She turned back. The man was staring at her with the light on his back.


    Grievance suddenly surged to my heart, stimulated to the lacrimal gland, tears quickly fell down.


    She is a smart woman, even at this time, her heart is full of hatred.


    "Heng Yi," is just an exit, choking in general, suffering great grievances, she climbed over and grabbed his pants, "I, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man came up like a beast, which made her jump, but he still put his hand around his head, tears hit his hair, and his neck was wet.


    He''s kissing her.


    So hot, so strong, she felt that this is not a simple man''s feelings for women, but like a failed king of beasts, eager to find a place where he can have a sense of victory.


    Get rid of the strong self-confidence you lost control of.


    "Heng Yi, Heng Yi," she murmured, kissing him back hard, panting slightly, seizing the opportunity and calling his name, "Heng Yi..."


    The man pulled away fiercely. His hair was messy and his eyes were red. Because of the light on his back, she couldn''t see his expression clearly for a moment. She said in some doubt: "hang chess?"


    Why did it stop suddenly?


    Gu Hengqi gasped slightly.


    This is not her.She would never say his name so tenderly and affectionately when she did such a thing again, nor would she hug him with a bracelet and respond warmly to him.


    he stared as like as two peas, who were familiar with her face, so familiar, and the same face that she had, but he could not afford to take any interest.


    "I''m sorry," he said, swallowing a mouthful of saliva and looking a little annoyed. He turned back into the gentle Gu Hengyi and looked at Jiangnan with a puzzled expression. He was stunned, then closed his eyes and turned aside. "Come out, Nannan."


    Tears from the south of the Yangtze river burst down the bank.


    He finally called the name.


    Sobbing, she stood up and rubbed her aching knee, then looked at him wrongly and softened her voice: "hang chess, I''m afraid." For the sake of approaching him, Gu Heng Yi hid on his side, closed the door without leaving any trace, and said, "let''s go."


    "Where''s my sister?" she asked timidly.


    Gu Heng Yi did not answer, but led her to a room, handed her a dress, nodded, and said wearily: "after a day, I''ll take a bath and have a good rest."


    Jiangnan nodded, took the dress, turned and walked towards the bathroom. As soon as he held the doorknob in his hand, the sound of the door closing came from behind.


    She stopped on the doorknob and lowered her head.


    No one took the initiative to mention what happened last night, as if it had never happened, or it was a farce. They were onlookers.


    But she was the most dazzling person in the family yesterday.


    Hate poured into her heart. She turned around, went to one side, took out her cell phone and pressed a series of familiar numbers.


    It''ll be connected soon.


    Familiar voice came, with joy: "Miss Jiang?"


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them again, her eyes were clear and her voice was clear: "I''ve thought about it."

 Chapter 105

    "Mr. Gu, someone is visiting." The visitor told him in a low voice.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned and pressed the center of his brow. Who would come to him at this time?


    After experiencing those things yesterday, he pushed all the affairs of the company and stayed at ease. For example, there are seven or eight wine bottles piled in front of him, all of which are his masterpieces from last night.


    During this period, aunt Wen came to give him a wake-up wine soup. He was not sober, and the wine was strong. He opened it with a wave, as if he had called out the name of the man.


    In a daze, I can''t remember clearly.


    He pinched his eyebrows and fretted.


    He is taking care of his family. Who will come to disturb him at this time?


    "Keep him waiting." Leaving this sentence behind, he stood up and went straight into the bathroom, staring at the decadent man in the mirror and sneering.


    When he put his clothes under his nose, a smell of wine came up. He couldn''t help burping. He turned on the tap, took a handful of water and hit his face. He suddenly woke up.


    When his brain was not in chaos, he was disgusted with the strong smell of wine on his body.


    He took off his clothes and went in with his feet raised. The hot water hit him, giving him the illusion that he was still alive.


    He couldn''t help thinking about people who were not dead.


    The visitor is quite unexpected, Xiao Qian, the eldest son of the Xiao family.


    After washing, he put on his clothes and looked like a suit. Then he stretched out his hand and said politely, "young master Xiao is here all of a sudden. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qian also reached back to hold him. As soon as he held him, he could not help sighing in his heart, what a great strength.


    He showed a smile quietly: "naturally, I came to find Mr. Gu for something."


    Then he let go, and Gu Heng Yi laughed. There was a cold look between his eyes. He gave him a sharp look in his eyes. He felt quite elated. He nodded: "sit down."


    One side of the people poured hot tea, he nodded: "taste."


    "The tea is good," Xiao Qian nodded. "All of Mr. Gu''s things are good."


    Gu Heng answered with a smile.


    "Young master Xiao is not here to drink tea. Let''s talk about it. Gu is all ears."


    Xiao Qian had been on guard for a long time. He was waiting for his words anytime and anywhere. As soon as his voice fell, he restrained his smile and looked at him with a trace of oppression: "I want to see Jiangbei."


    He said to, not to.


    Since the last separation, he has withdrawn his aid. He has always been uneasy. On the one hand, he is a good friend he has made for many years, and on the other hand, he is a lover he has hidden in his heart for many years.


    In particular, Jiangbei lost news for several days, and got Gu Hengyi to know the person who leaked inside the company. His uneasiness reached its peak. Finally, he made a phone call, but no one answered.


    At the end of the call, it turned off again.


    No matter how big hearted he is, no matter how he doesn''t help Jiangbei, he can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Gu Hengyi knows what kind of person he is. He also knows that Jiangbei is really in his hands. He definitely has no good fruit to eat. It''s not his style not to die. Therefore, as soon as he is free today, he comes here in a hurry.


    I hope it''s not too late, he thought anxiously.


    Chu Liuyu also knows that he is here today. Although he is dissuading, his worries are not less than his. How to say, Jiangbei is also her most important friend. They have been in bed and bed together. No matter what happens afterwards, that feeling will not be easily worn out.


    Gu Hengyi''s smile is cold.


    He did not know what Xiao Qian''s purpose was today.


    It''s just that he didn''t say it at the beginning, and he didn''t mention it. Now after talking for so long, he can''t hold it.


    "Oh?" He hooked the corner of his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile. "Young master Xiao, you remember wrong. Is it Jiangnan you are looking for? Jiangbei died a few months ago."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Qian clenched his hand secretly.


    How did he not know that Jiangbei was already a "dead" man? Gu Hengyi''s denial was also in his expectation.


    He looked at him, and he looked at him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was dull. Only two people knew that it was a contest between two men.


    Gu Heng Yi sneers at the bottom of his heart. Jiangbei, how much ability do you have to make one man after another willing to pay for you? So is Gu Ziliang, and so is Xiao Qian now.


    Naturally, Xiao Qian knew that Jiangbei was still alive, but he didn''t say what he could do.


    After all, it was he who went out to make trouble, and everyone just thought that the people of the Xiao family were crazy.


    Who doesn''t know how long Jiangbei has been "dead".


    As soon as Xiao Qian''s face changed, he seemed to be swept by the spring breeze. He looked at Gu Hengyi and leaned behind him with sarcasm: "you don''t have to poke through what Mr. Gu knows, do you?"Gu Hengyi didn''t speak. Funny, he stared at him.


    "Where is Jiangbei? Is she still alive? What has she experienced? Mr. Gu, you should know that I don''t care." Xiao Qian sat up straight, restrained his smile, and looked at him with three serious and three teasing eyes. "What I care about is that I want to see Jiangbei. That''s what I''m here for. Besides, I also hope that Mr. Gu, don''t talk about other things with me. Let''s just focus on this topic. "


    "Mr. Gu is a man of understanding." He looked at him with a smile that was sure to go.


    He didn''t call him "Mr. Gu" as he did, but called him "Mr. Gu." that means that the two people''s current position is definitely not a simple conversation when a peer comes to visit his peers. Instead, they stand on the position of family business and talk with their respective identities on their shoulders.


    "Mr. Gu," he said, turning his teacup and looking back at him with a smile, "I just want to see Jiangbei."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles.


    How can he not know the words behind him.


    There have been countless connections between the two people, and he knows it.


    "Young master Xiao really wants to see you?" He gave a slight smile.


    "See you." Xiao Qian looked back at him without any sign of weakness.


    "Young master Xiao is so sure that I will let you see a" dead man? " On the word "dead", he accentuated it.


    "Yes." Xiao Qian nodded again.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded, stood up and looked down at him.


    Keep an eye on him.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, the sound of footsteps came from behind him, and then a familiar voice rang out: "Xiao Qian?"

 Chapter 106

    Gu Hengyi was surprised. Looking back, Jiangbei stood there in a white skirt, looking surprised.


    "How did you get down?" Gu Heng turned his head and stared at Jiangbei with gloomy eyes.


    Why did Jiangbei suddenly appear?


    If she didn''t show up, he might be able to insist that she didn''t, or at least not, he could pull Jiangnan out to block her.


    But now she came out and stood in front of Xiao Qian.


    So basically, all that he thought was impossible to achieve.


    His eyes were gloomy, and he thought quickly about the emergency method in his mind.


    Even if Xiao Qian knew she wasn''t dead and had met him, he couldn''t help it if he bit him to death when he was in his house.


    "Abei." Xiao Qian stood up happily, his eyes fixed on Jiangbei tightly, and involuntarily called out her name.


    Gu Hengyi''s face turned black instantly. Is the relationship between them so good?


    Xiao Qian almost burst into tears with joy.


    He and Jiangbei have known each other for more than ten years. As long as they look at each other, they will know what they want. Although he is very happy now, he still knows that there is another Gu Hengyi on one side. He can only suppress his feelings. With a cold face, he turns his head and says to him, "Mr. Gu, can I talk to Miss Jiang?"


    He didn''t say whether to speak with Jiangbei or Jiangnan, but implied that he wanted to meet with Miss Jiang.


    Gu Hengyi only felt that the wine he had drunk last night, and the strength of the wine that didn''t come up, came up at this time.


    It''s like a burning fire to burn him up.


    His face was stiff, and his anger was on his chest, but I don''t know what happened. He just thought of the way Jiangbei begged him. He could only suppress his anger, maintain a fake smile, and then nodded.


    "Of course." He said.


    Xiao Qian nodded, walked over, took Jiangbei, who was still in a daze, ignored Gu Hengyi, and directly pulled up the stairs.


    Although Jiangbei was puzzled, he followed him upstairs with no objection.


    Gu Hengyi was behind him, looking at the two people holding hands tightly. His eyes were deep and his face was gloomy, as if he wanted to drip water.


    All the way into the room.


    Jiangbei shakes off his hand and looks uncomfortable. Although he is grateful for his appearance at this time, he also knows that he is here for himself.


    In the heart don''t wriggle, still think of last time he said that sorry.


    He''s here today. Does Chu Liuyu know?


    Why did he appear here and expose himself to Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    It''s too dangerous.


    Gu Heng''s temperament is just like that of a wolf. His family is big and has many ways to deal with it. If he is angry, although the Xiao family is a big family in a city, if Gu Heng''s eyes are on him, it will be a big blow.


    A lot of ideas came up at this time. She looked at Xiao Qian, but she didn''t know what to ask. A thousand words only came together into one sentence, and she said: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qian didn''t know her uneasiness. He sighed and touched her head with a helpless smile: "still angry?"


    "I didn''t." Jiangbei turned his head to avoid his hand. Unfortunately, because of this turn, the kiss marks on his neck were also exposed.


    People who care for their families all know what happened to her. The more they hide it, the more guilty they feel. They just show it to others.


    So when Xiao Qian''s face changed, he grabbed her hand, pointed to her neck and asked, "what''s this?" At that time, she didn''t react.


    Later on, I thought of the kiss mark on my neck.


    In a panic, she quickly put out her hand to cover it, and her eyes hesitated: "no..."


    "He told you..." Xiao Qian said angrily, but his next words were blocked in his throat and he could not say anything. Jiangbei''s face turned red. She didn''t have a face until the meeting.


    He knew how much Gu Hengyi hated her, but he couldn''t dissuade her. All the bad ideas came to his mind, but he didn''t think that Gu Hengyi would do this to her.


    For more than ten years of friendship, Jiangbei is not so much a friend as her own sister.


    Looking at his sister experienced this kind of thing, how not angry in the heart, how not angry.


    "It''s nothing. I''m used to it." Jiangbei knew that he was not feeling well at this time. He comforted him with a smile. He put down his hair and just covered the kiss mark. Then he looked up at Xiao Qian and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You came to see me today. Chu Liuyu didn''t know?"


    Before Xiao Qian could speak, he heard Jiangbei say, "ah Qian, I know what you mean, but it''s not good for you to come to me so rashly. Besides, it''s not good to be known by ah Yu."


    It seemed that he was defending him, but in fact he was extremely alienated. Xiao Qian felt a burst of anger and stared at her. He suddenly sneered: "so it doesn''t matter if you become like this?"A sudden surge of acid came to my chest.


    This sentence is like a switch, all of her grievances gushed out.


    Aggrieved, how can not be aggrieved.


    But if Xiao Qian came to save her and something happened, how could she be at ease in her life.


    Xiao Qian''s heart is not easy, looking at Jiangbei tearful but just want to pretend to be strong, feel that the whole heart has been seized the same, he touched her hair, tentacles are very warm, comfort him: "it''s OK, everything has me, you don''t have to worry."


    Jiangbei choked, did not speak, and heard his bright voice sounded: "a Yu there you do not have to worry, this time I came to her know, she was worried about you, but also let me tell you, you are still her most important friend in this life."


    Jiangbei suddenly froze, joy surged into his heart, opened his eyes and looked at him: "really? She really is this... "


    "Have you finished?" A cold voice suddenly rang out and interrupted what she wanted to say. Both of them turned their heads at the same frequency. They just saw Gu Hengyi holding his hands and leaning there, looking at them coldly.


    And the hand Xiao Qian put on her hand.


    When she looked up again, she heard Xiao Qian''s dissatisfied voice: "I was talking to Miss Jiang. Did Mr. Gu come in without knocking on the door?"


    "This is Gu family," Gu Heng Yi sneered, reminding him, "I knock or not, it seems that there is no need?"


    "But I''m curious. Mr. Xiao''s talk is full of content and long enough. I don''t know what you said. Can Mr. Gu know?"


    Xiao Qian''s face was not good. Looking at him, he didn''t speak.


    Then she laughed, with a light in her eyes. She turned her head like a brother stroking her sister. At her ear, she said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "wait for me."

 Chapter 107

    Jiangbei was slightly stunned.


    But Xiao Qian didn''t give her any chance to react any more. With a smile, he turned and left.


    "Mr. Gu," he said, with indifference, "disturbed this time."


    "Don''t you stay here to sit down and then go Gu Heng said with a sneer.


    Xiao Qian shook his head and demonstrated. At the moment when he walked out of the room, he finally took a look at Jiangbei and made a gesture: "wait for me."


    Jiangbei heart a hot, sour nose up, tears almost burst into my eyes.


    Xiao Qian left as if he had never been here.


    There were only two of them face to face in the room, and the atmosphere was very awkward.


    Jiangbei doesn''t want to stay alone in a room with him. When she stays with him, she will always think of some bad things, which will make her feel uneasy and restless.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t show the slightest sign of leaving. He hugged his hands and stared at her funny.


    Jiangbei thought about it. The air was so strange that just staying here made her feel suffocated. She took a deep breath and stepped forward to leave the room.


    "Why did you go out just now?" As she passed by him, even though she tried hard to shrink her body from touching him, she still attracted his attention and asked this sentence.


    At the same time, the left hand is pulled, forced to stay in place.


    A heart suddenly hung high.


    Jiangbei looked at the front and said nothing. He just frowned and endured the pain from his arm. God knows how much strength he used to break her hand.


    "Why go out." He used declarative sentences instead of interrogative sentences, and his tone was calm, as if he was talking about something trivial.


    Just as he didn''t show anger at this time, Jiangbei also guessed that it was a precursor to anger.


    What right does he have to be angry?


    She thought with some doubts.


    She is not his person, and he has no right to be angry about her.


    I don''t know how many times she took a deep breath, as if there were many times. Then she heard her voice ring out, very calm, not like the turbulent mood in her heart: "it has nothing to do with you?"


    Gu Heng picked his eyebrows.


    "It seems that I have nothing to do with you when I meet Xiao Qian, so you have no reason to stand here and ask me why I want to go on, or what I said to him."


    "Mr. Gu," she took a deep breath again, turned her head, looked at him, staring at his beautiful face, "can you let me go?"


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak. His pupil was dark. He couldn''t see any emotion. He just looked at her like he wanted to inhale her into the boundless darkness.


    "Mr. Gu," Jiangbei said again. This time, there was a trace of impatience in his voice. "You should go to see Jiangnan, right?"


    His strength suddenly increased, as if what she mentioned was more important. Jiangbei was unprepared, frowning and yelling.


    As if he had touched a switch, Gu Hengyi suddenly let her go.


    Looking at her coldly is like looking at some rubbish.


    In an instant, she turned around and closed the door with her backhand. At that time, Jiangbei was still far away. She jumped in her heart and didn''t react. She instinctively reached for her hand and quickly pressed it. She had no time to hide and there was no place to hide, so she could bear it.


    "Ah -"


    Gu Hengqi fiercely opened the door.


    Jiangbei quickly drew back his hand. Five fingers were red and slightly swollen. We can see how strong the man who closed the door was. Before she could look up, there was another "touch" in her ear.


    The door was shut.


    Panic suddenly surged into her heart, she did not care about the pain of her fingers, rushed up, slapped the door hard, and then twisted the doorknob, but heard the sound of locking outside.


    "Gu Hengyi, are you crazy? Let me out She cried anxiously, but the people outside didn''t hear it, and didn''t say anything, until the sound of the footsteps was getting farther and farther away, and they couldn''t hear it any more.


    She fell to her knees, regardless of the pain of her fingers, and her tears dropped down.


    All the people and things are gone.


    In addition to three meals a day, people will send meals, but also are different people, look at her eyes with pity, aunt Wen the only time to see her, brought her a bowl of soup, admonished her: "Miss Jiang, you and Mr. Gu this time to take a soft, let him let you out, otherwise it is always like this, it is not a way."


    "You don''t have a good body. If you are locked up like this again, you can''t see light for a day. How can you be healthy. Be obedient, son. I see everything Mr. Gu does. He''s worried about you too... "


    "Aunt Wen," Jiang Bei interrupted her, leaning against the door, listening to the nagging voice from the other side, the only thought of getting angry was gone, only the silence of death. "You don''t have to say that, I know that sooner or later, I will leave him, I can''t stay here all my life, just like a plaything. I''m beaten or scolded by him. I''m a person, and I have a sense of responsibility Self respect, thinking, Gu Hengqi''s doing all this is against the law, I...... ""Miss Jiang," aunt Wen said hastily, "Mr. Gu is not such a person."


    Jiangbei chuckled suddenly, her stomach turned and her brain turned. The air was full of disgusting smell.


    When it comes to treating her as her own daughter and saying that she loves her, in the end, she is still on Gu Hengyi''s side. When something goes wrong, the first person to be sacrificed is her Jiangbei.


    It''s all fake


    Hypocritical


    No one is willing to help her


    "Aunt Wen, I respect you and treat you as the closest person in the family. You told me that you also treat me as your own daughter," she said. After a pause, she suppressed the disgust, closed her eyes and said, "but if today''s imprisoned person, beaten person and raped person are your own daughter, you were born in October It''s hard to raise a ball of meat to such a large size. In the end, it''s trampled, insulted and imprisoned. It has no dignity like a dog. You can still stand here and tell me from Gu Heng''s point of view that he actually has difficulties in doing this. Is it because he cares about me? "


    "You won''t," she said with a smile, "because I''m not your own daughter, and we''re just people who haven''t known each other for half a year. So I don''t blame you for standing on Gu Hengyi''s side, but it''s impossible for you to ask me to forgive him for these things."


    "Aunt Wen, in the final analysis, you are just like Gu Heng."


    Like thunder fell on the ground, hit her heart.

 Chapter 108

    "Miss Jiang," aunt Wen said with a bitter smile, "is aunt Wen such a person in your heart?"


    Jiangbei did not speak.


    There was no sound outside for a moment. Jiangbei leaned behind the door and heard a sigh from outside. Then Aunt Wen didn''t say anything. The sound of footsteps gradually left.


    Jiangbei, like a fish out of water, lost all its strength in an instant.


    Whenever this time, the room is empty, and the voice can reverberate. She feels very lonely, so she often thinks of things that happened a long time ago, such as Chu Liuyu, Xiao Qian, and Bai Xia.


    Bai Xia, when she slowly pronounces the name between her lips and teeth, it''s as bitter as eating Coptis, but she can''t say anything.


    "Jiangbei, let''s go out for dinner after school. It''s said that there is a new shop outside. The food inside is very delicious." When Bai Xia was young, he packed his schoolbag and said to Jiangbei, who was slowly swallowing it.


    "No, there''s no money," Jiangbei said, shaking his head.


    But the action of the hand is accelerated, with joy. Then quickly pack up the bag, looking at the white summer, slightly bent eyebrows: "I go home."


    With that, he ran towards the boy.


    They were in high school.


    There is nothing later, only pure love and endless sweetness. Bai Xia smiles and catches up with her, grabs her sleeve, and laughs loudly: "ha ha ha, Jiangbei, I will take you to eat in person. If you look at my handsome face, you can definitely eat three more bowls of rice."


    "Who wants three bowls of rice?" Jiangbei said angrily, but his eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. "If you say that, it''s not good if I don''t go. Just give me a face, OK."


    "OK, I promise you three bowls of rice!"


    "Screw you, don''t you lead the way soon!"


    "Yes, my dear!"


    Bai Xia laughs loudly, as if she wants to finish all her life''s laughter. They join hands and head to head to open a new shop, and then order a lot of things.


    "You are a pig, where can you finish eating so much?" Looking at the same dishes served by the waiter, Jiangbei felt that he was going to suffocate. "It''s just the two of us!"


    "That won''t be true," Bai Xia''s eyes were bright. "I don''t know which flavor is suitable for you in the new store. I''m afraid you don''t like it, so I order a few casually. It''s OK. I have money. Let''s eat. If we can''t finish eating, we can pack them back and eat them slowly."


    Listen to Bai Xia speak that words, and then secretly count the dishes that have been served, eh, no more, no less, a total of 15.


    "Miss, the last dish is gone." A waiter came up with a big plate of boiled fish in his hand.


    Jiangbei was stunned and then froze.


    Sixteen.


    Two?


    Pigs can''t eat so much.


    She hated the iron but not the steel. She just saw each other''s smiley face. But her eyes were all gentle. She picked up a piece of fish with chopsticks and put it in her bowl. She said politely, "you eat it, Beibei."


    A chill, goose bumps are going to fall to the ground.


    The result of that meal is that two people end up straight into the waist and support the waist out. The whole person is very rich, if not holding a pile of food boxes in both hands and a pile of leftovers in the bag.


    Empty pocket, that meal, enough to eat just white summer half a semester ready to go to the Internet bar free expenses.


    For a long time, he couldn''t live in front of his brother. Unfortunately, he said that he couldn''t go to the Internet cafe. Later, this word spread to Jiangbei. He felt guilty. After all, the people who ate up the money also got half of her credit.


    Although the dishes are ordered by Bai Xia, there is still a lot of guilt.


    This also led to two people after eating that meal, because there were too many leftovers, they ate for a week. At the end of the meal, Jiangbei''s face turned black. Looking at the store, they were flustered.


    "This is the last meal." White summer stiff face told her.


    Jiangbei nodded, his face turned blue, indicating that he understood, and then moved his chopsticks to point to the dish.


    Tears are coming down.


    There is not much money between them. Although Jiangbei is the eldest lady of the Jiang family, there is not even a servant in the Jiang family, so the money is not too much, and Bai Xia is better than her. She is the only son in the family, which is also the kind of rich.


    Secretly looking at this person''s appearance, suddenly feel, why did he like him?


    Probably because he looks good? Alas, anyway, like is like, that sentence how to say, is oneself like of person, kneel also want to accept.


    Now for Bai Xia, she is such a feeling.


    I just don''t want to eat this stuff anymore.


    "Ah Bei," Bai Xia suddenly put down her chopsticks and looked at her with serious eyes, "I will treat you in the future, you can rest assured."Jiangbei a Leng, a warm current poured into my heart. Then he nodded, opened his mouth, and blushed suspiciously. The cover up is general: "don''t waste money like this again in the future."


    "Well, I know," Bai Xia was a little guilty, but still secretly glanced at her expression, "I like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xia suddenly became bold and returned to that kind of smiley face. She got close to her, and her beautiful face was magnified a hundred times instantly. Then she said humbly, "a Bei, I like you."


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. He bowed his head and blushed.


    The back cheek is soft.


    The heart is also like falling into a pile of marshmallows, which is very sweet.


    "Oh," she tried to pretend she didn''t care, but the tip of her ear turned a little red. Then she turned her head to cover up, and her eyes turned to a place of nothingness, "I see."


    "I like you, too."


    That''s their 16 years old.


    It''s green and beautiful. Although it''s not the same as the most perfect love, there are occasional quarrels between the two people. Sometimes Jiangbei is red eyed with anger. He thinks about why he should get used to this person, but when that person comes up to apologize to her the next second, he feels that everything is not important.


    The only thing important, certain and clear is that I like this person and want to be with him. For a long time, for a lifetime.


    No one knows what will happen in the end.


    Jiangbei showed a bitter smile. Looking at all this, he suddenly felt very tired.


    Bai Xia.


    She read out the name because she didn''t say it for a long time. On the contrary, she felt strange, just like the name came out of her mouth. It''s the same thing in my last life.

 Chapter 109

    The last touch of sunshine finally disappeared at the end of the curtain.


    This morning, she met Xiao Qian, but now she is locked up in this room, waiting for someone to feed her.


    Aunt Wen''s soup was cold at that time, but she didn''t want to taste it at all. Even if there was nothing in her stomach, she didn''t want to eat the food sent by anyone.


    Xiao Qian told her to wait, but there was no time for her to wait.


    She gave a sneer.


    All of a sudden, there was the sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground outside the door, followed by the clear sound of keys together. The back door was opened and light came in from the outside. The voice of the visitor was disgusted: "how dark it is."


    This voice is Jiangnan?


    The light was suddenly turned on, and the sudden light made Jiangbei have to narrow her eyes. After adapting for a long time, she opened her eyes. Jiangnan was looking at her sarcastically with the key in her hand. " "Why are you so sad that Xiao Qian has gone?" Jiangnan looked at her with a sneer.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiangbei didn''t have the extra strength to entangle with her, and didn''t want to talk to her. He closed his eyes and turned his head. "If you come to see my joke, Gu Hengyi is not here, and you are directing and acting yourself, and no one will accompany you."


    the south face as like as two peas, and the carefully disguised look almost split, and she hooked her lips. She squatted down and looked at Jiangbei and her face, and tired to see her eyes.


    Listening to her mention of Gu Hengyi, a stream of resentment naturally surged up, hoping to tear the face with her own hands,. She repressed her anger.


    It''s no good to move her now.


    Smile, looking at Jiangbei, take out something from the pocket, directly in her arms, with disdain. Some of the weight of things with cold, let Jiangbei slightly surprised, and then look at the arms of things, small, with a familiar appearance.


    She turned her eyes to Jiangnan in surprise.


    "What are you looking at me for?" she looked at me like this. Jiangnan was a little embarrassed, laughed sarcastically, and then stood up. "I''m not helping you."


    "Why? Give me a cell phone? " Because she hadn''t drunk water for a long time, her voice was hoarse. When she spoke, it was like cutting it with a knife, but she tried hard to squeeze out the words.


    "Oh," Jiangnan sneered and looked down at Jiangbei, who was shrinking to one side, "I don''t want to see you at home again."


    Jiangbei was stunned.


    "As you can see, I''ve married Gu Hengyi. Everyone in a city knows that Jiangbei is his wife. Although it hasn''t spread out yet, it''s a matter of time. Besides," she pauses and looks at Jiangbei with compassion and an imperceptible disgust. "I don''t want to live in Gu''s house in the future. I can see one with me Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to be a man with the same face, so I''ll help you


    "Don''t you hate me?" Jiangbei also came to the spirit, raised eyebrows, for Jiangnan, they never let each other go, now is eager to put each other to death, she now rashly to help her, how to say, how suspicious.


    "Hate, my sister," Jiangnan said with a smile, "the person I hate most in my life is you, so if you run away and meet again in the future, I will never show mercy."


    "Besides," she looked down at her sympathetically, "after you escape, you are just a ''dead man''. How are you going to live in the future and whether you can survive is also a problem."


    Jiangbei did not speak.


    What she said was the truth, and there was nothing to refute.


    She has no status, no money, no parents'' support, no lover''s company, and no bosom friend''s assistance. The only thing she has is Xiao Qian, who is afraid of being dragged down all the time. Therefore, Jiangnan has a reason to say these words.


    Perhaps, she stayed at home, than escaped. Better.


    But


    Her eyes were firm and she held the cell phone in her arms.


    Jiangnan laughed sarcastically, no longer looked at her, turned around and left.


    As if she had thought of something, she suddenly turned around, took down the key, threw it to her, and said, "spare."


    Then he left.


    Just as she closed the door, she suddenly heard Jiangbei open his mouth in the back. The voice was not loud, but it just came to her ears.


    "Thank you."


    She waved her hand, said nothing, and locked the door again.


    Jiang Bei holds the mobile phone, picks up the key from the ground, then gets up and sits on the bed beside him. He keeps the key properly. Gu Hengqi won''t come to check it for a while, but he should be more careful.


    She fiddled with the mobile phone, pressed the power button, turned it on, 100% power, the signal was full.


    Jiangnan.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    The phone card should be new. Judging from her brain, she will never reveal her whereabouts. Although I don''t know what the purpose of her helping her is, she even sent it to her door, so I must pay close attention to it.We have to go step by step.


    Open the address book, open, she can''t remember Xiao Qian''s number, and then look down, really saw Xiao Qian''s name.


    Press the number, and finally hold the phone carefully to her ear, although she is only in her twenties. In the mood for love, but from the last contact with mobile phones, it seems to be the same thing in my last life.


    It is not only the body that is imprisoned, but also the communication with the outside world.


    At the thought of this, she felt her nose sour and her eyes slightly hot.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Qian. Who are you?" The phone was soon connected, and the man at the other end seemed to be doing something, panting slightly and looking worried.


    She couldn''t help snuffling, opening her mouth and crying: "Xiao Qian..."


    The last ray of sunshine finally disappeared. Aunt Wen came over with dinner. She was still thinking about what Jiangbei had said to her at noon. She didn''t know how the child was now, whether she had dinner or not, and whether she was still complaining about her practice.


    With a sigh, she raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Miss Jiang, have dinner."


    Take out the key to open the door, Leng buting was startled, Jiangbei straight Leng Leng stand in front of her, a see her, hand.


    Aunt Wen was startled, thought she was going out, subconsciously blocked the door.


    But the hand turned, served the meal, raised his eyes and gave her a cold look.


    Aunt Wen was embarrassed and said, "Miss Jiang, I..."


    "Aunt Wen," Jiangbei Zhiruo unheard of, turned to the table, then took out chopsticks, put a piece of meat in her mouth, and inadvertently asked, "do you have soup?"


    Aunt Wen was stunned. Tears welled up in her eyes. Her voice trembled and she nodded: "Oh, yes, yes!"

 Chapter 110

    "Hasn''t she eaten yet?"


    In the big living room, Gu Heng lay on the sofa with his eyes closed. His eyes were green and he was deeply tired. Then he took out his cigarette from his hand, felt for it, took a deep breath and spat it out.


    I woke up in a flash.


    "After dinner, when I went to deliver dinner to Miss Jiang this evening, she also told me that she wanted to drink soup. Mr. Gu, it''s OK. Miss Jiang will know you''re OK sooner or later." Aunt Wen said with a smile.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak. He took a puff harder, then stopped and held it for a long time before spitting it out.


    He opened his eyes, dark eyes looking at the void somewhere, reflecting the figure of aunt Wen.


    "Is it?" He murmured in a low voice, but aunt Wen heard him.


    "Yes, sooner or later." Aunt Wen couldn''t help encouraging him.


    Gu Heng turned his head, and the light in his eyes gathered together. At last, he stayed on the woman in front of him and frowned: "did she say anything else?"


    Aunt Wen was stunned. All she thought was what Jiangbei had said to her at noon. If Gu Hengyi knew, he would be very sad.


    In Gu Heng''s eyes, he naturally knew what it meant.


    It''s not a good thing.


    Suddenly he was too lazy to listen. He waved his hand and motioned aunt Wen to go down. He wanted to be alone for a while.


    The cigarette in my hand soon ran out.


    Jiangnan was not at home. They both selectively forgot what happened that night. No one took the initiative to mention it. Maybe she was aware of his unusual behavior, but he didn''t want to explain it, and he was not in the mood to explain it.


    From the morning, after breakfast, she went shopping, except that she took a million dollar card from him before leaving, and then landed a kiss on her cheek. It was very light, which encouraged him to continue.


    but he was in no mood at all. Even when she sprayed a new perfume, she sneezed a lot, and all of those erotic desires were directly fired.


    Suddenly there was a flash of heat in his hand. Instinctively, he opened his hand, threw the cigarette down and frowned.


    He didn''t have the habit of smoking. At most, he would smoke one or two of them in the shopping mall. But recently, he didn''t know what was wrong. He wanted to smoke crazily, as if those cigarettes would paralyze his nerves.


    But only he knew, and not.


    Those empty, lonely, want, desire, after experiencing one cigarette after another, still in the middle of the night, in his chest, the brain clamor, want, want.


    He longed for those.


    But at the same time, I don''t understand what I''m longing for.


    The phone rings. It''s from the company. He hasn''t been to the company for several days. As soon as he got through, he frowned and listened for a while. Then he reached out and pressed his brow and said, "OK, I know. I''ll deal with it later."


    After he pressed the phone, he stood up and opened his eyes again, with perseverance in his eyes. It was Gu Hengyi who was cruel in the market.


    She will forget everything just now. Now Gu Hengyi is a brand new Gu Hengyi.


    Xiao Qian sat there waiting for him.


    When he saw that Gu Hengyi appeared in front of him, and then he got closer and closer to himself, he became more relaxed, as if he was about to meet something as simple as exchanging rings.


    He looked at him, and he looked at him.


    Others don''t know, but only two men can understand what is hidden in the atmosphere around them.


    From the phone call Jiangbei made to him yesterday, a huge network began to spread slowly.


    "Mr. Gu." He stood up and reached out from a distance to shake hands with him.


    Gu Heng''s face is wild. He hides the shrewdness in his eyes and reaches for it.


    And then quickly separated.


    "Mr. Xiao just went to my home yesterday. Why did he come to my company to sit in today? Let me guess. Will Mr. Xiao go to my hometown of Gu Hengyi tomorrow and let me accompany you to my grandfather''s grave to make a cup of tea?" Gu Heng said jokingly with a smile, and then turned the palm of his hand and turned the cup upside down.


    Xiao Qian laughed and said, "if Mr. Gu is willing, it''s not impossible. He just doesn''t know whether his grandfather welcomes me or not. If he doesn''t, he has to take care of me."


    The tea is excellent Longjing, or hot, just brewed. Gu Hengyi poured out a cup, pushed it in front of him, laughed and nodded: "that''s not necessarily. If my grandparents are not satisfied, I dare not interrupt. I have to ask Mr. Xiao to go down and make amends to some old people."


    After a sip of tea, Xiao Qian was so hot that he almost made a bubble out of his tongue: "as long as Mr. Gu takes me, I will know whether the old man likes me or not."Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak, but his face slowly cooled down.


    "You can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall, young master Xiao. If you have something to do, why don''t you tell me and see if I can solve it for you?"


    "It''s no big deal," he said. When he mentioned this, Xiao Qian''s face suddenly turned red, and then he looked embarrassed. He was completely different from the person who was fighting with him just now. "It''s my girlfriend, Chu Liuyu, the youngest daughter of the Chu family. She is a good friend of your family in Jiangnan. She''s quarreling and wants to meet her. What else do you say If you want to go to the racecourse together, I hope Mr. Gu can be flexible. "


    "My wife is not in good health, so the racecourse may not be able to accompany me." Gu Hengyi took up the tea cup and drank it at the right temperature.


    "It''s just a walk. Besides, if you''re not in good health, you should go out for a walk." Xiao Qian said without hesitation, "Mr. Gu can also go together."


    Gu Heng raised his eyebrows.


    "How about Mr. Gu


    "Young master Xiao has said all about it. Even if I don''t go, it''s not good, right?" Gu Heng Yi said with a smile.


    "I''ve chosen the time and place. I''ll inform Mr. Gu when the time comes. Mr. Gu wants to bring his wife. He must come." Xiao Qian stood up and said that he was ready to leave.


    "Waiting for the good news from young master Xiao." Gu Heng Yi also stood up, with a smile, indicating that he understood.


    Xiao Qian nodded, took his hand and turned away.


    Gu Heng''s face was uncertain behind him, only the corner of his mouth was smiling.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    Everything is in the plan.

 Chapter 111

    Xiao Qian didn''t come.


    This is after Gu Hengyi arrives at the appointed place, he finally meets his legendary friend "Chu Liuyu" in Jiangbei. However, he is told that Xiao Qian can''t come because he had eaten a bad stomach the day before.


    His mood suddenly becomes irritable, frowning at Chu Liuyu, tone with a trace of discontent: "Oh, he Xiaoqian is quite big face, let me come, but I don''t know which corner to run to sleep women."


    This words a export, not only is Chu Liu Yu''s facial expression changed, is even one side follow of South of the Yangtze River, facial expression all stiff three minutes.


    She looked at Gu Hengyi, but the latter didn''t realize how bad her tone was or how unforgiving she was. She said with a sarcastic tone: "Miss Chu, you still have to take care of your boyfriend. It''s not good to always think about other people''s things."


    Chu Liu Yu''s face changed, but he forced down his anger and squeezed out a smile to remind himself that if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan: "Mr. Gu is kidding..."


    "Whether I''m joking or not, Miss Chu should know for herself that I don''t need to remind her." Gu Heng said in a cold voice. With that, he stopped looking at the two women behind him and went straight to the racecourse.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Qian comes or not today.


    It''s just because that woman may have some stratagem, but he is the only one who has the key to Jiangbei''s locked room. No matter this, he, Xiao Qian, with a group of people, breaks into his home. If he wants to take people away, he has to weigh how heavy his head is.


    What he is carrying behind him is not only his personal gratitude and hatred, but also the whole Xiao family. If he goes on a business trip wrong, he won''t be killed. If he doesn''t, the Xiao family won''t let him go.


    Therefore, it is within his own budget for him to answer the appointment.


    As for Jiangbei.


    She will not be taken away easily, and no one can take her away in his home.


    In his heart, he was more angry and didn''t want to stay in the same place at all. He called a man directly, brought a horse, stepped up, clamped his legs and ran.


    Jiangnan, who is behind him, laughs at Chu Liuyu with regret. Just as he is about to catch up with him, he hears the people behind him speak with cold and endless hostility: "Jiangnan. If you do this, won''t your conscience hurt? "


    "What did miss Chu say?" Jiangnan eyes follow the figure, but the pace stopped, standing in the same place, careless mouth, casual ask.


    "Jiangbei is your own sister at least. You didn''t like her since you were a child. Do you want to ruin her whole life now? People like you will not be pitied if they put them outside and die a thousand times and ten thousand words. "


    "I don''t need anyone''s pity." it''s like poking something in the pain. Jiangnan Meng''s meeting territory stares at Chu Liuyu with venom in its eyes. "If you don''t pity me, I don''t need it. Naturally, some people hold me in their heart. But Jiangbei, she deserves what she deserves. Let''s talk about it..."


    Dun dun, she some funny mouth, eyes like a poisonous snake closely follow Chu Liuyu: "you are here for your good sister injustice, your good sister can''t think so, think about that person, personally killed by her, that should be still alive and you together, rather than you racked your brains to save that person."


    Chu Liu Yu Leng Leng, and then reaction, bite teeth, is ready to speak, see Jiangnan sneer, go toward Gu Heng chess direction.


    She pressed down the anger in her heart, calmed her mood, then gasped, took out her bag and looked at her cell phone.


    It''s nine o''clock seven.


    I don''t know if I''ve got it at this time.


    Jiangnan steps forward and looks at Gu Hengyi, acting coquettishly, with weakness: "Hengyi, the wind is too strong here, let''s go back."


    "don''t you go to talk to Liu Yu of Chu?" Gu Hengyi did not answer her, but asked another question.


    "No, what she wants to see is her sister," she said of Jiangbei, her voice suddenly weakened, with a trace of fatigue. "My sister also wants to see her."


    Aware of her sudden cold voice, Gu Hengqi felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t tell what he felt, but instinctively attributed it to Jiangnan. Anyway, she was also the one she liked.


    He jumped off the horse, took off his clothes and put them on her. His voice was cold: "go back, don''t catch cold here."


    When Chu Liuyu finally wanted to follow up, the staff of the racecourse said to her with an apologetic face: "Miss Chu, Mr. Gu has taken Miss Jiang away."


    "Gone? She said in surprise, then grabbed her hand and asked anxiously, "how long have you been gone?"


    The staff member of the racecourse was a little girl, but she was in her twenties. She had never seen such a scene before. However, because she was a rich and powerful lady, she had to hold back her fear and cautiously said, "I''ve been gone for half an hour."


    Half an hour. If you drive fast, it''s enough to take care of your family.


    Chu Liu Yu lets go of her, in the heart seven up and eight down, planned so long matter, won''t be today, even if dish all lost?When the little girl saw that she said this, her expression was not right. She thought that she just liked the man. At that time, her fear was gone, and she also had a trace of contempt. Nobody knew that the other party already had a girlfriend, and she wanted to get involved, and she didn''t know what he thought.


    She asked curiously, "are you OK, miss?"


    Chu Liu Yu doesn''t pay attention to her. All the crazy things in her mind are what to do when the plan is revealed. I hope Xiao Qian can move fast enough to save Jiangbei.


    She flustered out of the mobile phone, dial the number that has been remembered, was called, but has been in the state of no answer.


    Xiao Qian, you''d better take it!


    Why don''t you answer the phone?


    She thought crazily, and then dialed the number on her mobile phone again and again. Without stopping, she got on the bus and told the driver: "go to take care of your home!"


    I can''t help looking forward to it. I hope nothing will happen. Xiao Qian has found Jiangbei, and Gu Heng''s playing is not so fast. I haven''t been home yet.


    It''s just a short time. How can they leave so soon?


    Jiangbei looked at the people in front of him, and the atmosphere was very dull for a moment.


    How to do, how to explain, how to say, in order not to involve other people?


    In the brain chaos is like the paste, the slightest clue all cannot reason out.


    Eyes like snakes, just clinging to her body, let her can''t help shivering.


    She could not help saying: "Xiao Qian..."

 Chapter 112

    As soon as he said this, Jiangbei felt that his eyes were fixed on him. If his eyes were fire, he would have burned her up.


    Just like a poisonous snake, it hides resentment, reluctance and everything. It''s hard to drag her to hell.


    Jiangbei looks at him and he looks at her.


    Xiao Qian stood up, wiped the blood on his nose and spat. His eyes were fierce. He stared at Gu Hengyi and said fiercely, "Gu Hengyi, now I don''t want to say anything more. Let us go, or you can try the consequences."


    Gu Hengyi didn''t speak, even as if he didn''t see him. He grasped his fingers tightly and made a fist. Then he looked at Jiangbei, and his heart ached.


    Those hands, just gave the man next to them a punch.


    The woman who just touched him!


    He stares at the two people tightly, and suddenly laughs. He goes out to meet them or to take a walk, but only to deceive them into leaving. Then he can let others have a chance to rescue Jiangbei.


    I''m smart and confused for a while, so I feel proud to think that everything is under his control.


    If


    He turned his eyes to Jiangbei''s tightly held hands. If he guessed correctly, there were keys and mobile phones inside.


    Who gave it to her? Who has the guts.


    Ironically, his first suspect was aunt Wen.


    Jiangbei looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere was very dull for a moment. Finally, Jiangbei couldn''t help looking up at Gu Hengyi and moving his lips: "Gu Hengyi, I..."


    "Touch!"


    There was a loud noise, a woman''s scream, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and the last flash of light.


    Xiao Qian rushed up and slapped Gu Heng.


    Where is Gu Hengqi a vegetarian? When he responds, he immediately jumps up, and the two fight. Before the action, it''s all for the purpose of killing each other.


    Jiangbei suddenly panic, want to rush up to pull two people, but there is no way, two big men, if you use the mind to play with life, it is also who can not play who.


    "Enough!"


    See two people are out of blood, red face, green eyebrows, if this arbitrary fight down, it will be fatal. Jiangbei was in a hurry and could only shout, but he didn''t expect that it was this shout. Originally, he didn''t hold any hope and let them stop to do all the movements.


    At that moment, the family caretakers also heard the news. When they saw that their own people were bleeding, they immediately became red eyed. Originally, the family caretakers were all practicing family skills. In this way, Xiao Qian immediately fell behind.


    Jiangbei was stunned. He couldn''t help him at all. He could only watch Xiao Qian arrested like this. Even when Gu Hengyi was free, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "fight me, fight me to death."


    With this order, the group of people immediately became red and hot, and they all called their fists to Xiao Qian, just like the cabbage without money.


    Looking at all this, Jiangbei felt that her chest was thumping with pain. Looking at Xiao Qian''s painful face, bleeding and bruise, she wanted to shout out and tell these people to let him go.


    But all she could do was choke, and then sob, trying to jump on Xiao Qian on the ground to be beaten for him. This kind of thing could not be done, because someone held her and let her do nothing here. She could only watch and see how he was beaten.


    She felt the pain in her heart, as if it was going to stop.


    Who''s going to save him?


    Who''s going to save them?


    No one, she has always been the only one fighting alone, and finally drag people around it.


    She looked at the people on the ground and cried: "Gu Hengyi, let him go! Let him go! I''ll do whatever you want. I''ll do whatever you want, as long as you let him go! "


    Gu Heng Yi, as if he had heard something funny, sneered and looked at Jiangbei, wiping away all the blood from his nose.


    Then after a wipe on the body, just like the devil from hell.


    Jiangbei looked at him with red eyes and could not say anything. His only feeling was that Xiao Qian on the ground was still being pressed and beaten.


    Jiangnan wanted to check his injury, but he immediately pushed him away. Then he sneered and stepped over Xiao Qian. Straight, no one stopped him. He went to Jiangbei and held out his hand, pinched her neck, showing a smile: "Jiangbei, only you have the courage to treat me like this."


    Jiangbei was pinched by him. Her face changed, but she was still biting her teeth to make herself normal. At least she had to be able to speak. Then she looked at Gu Hengyi with tears in her eyes and begged: "I beg you You You let him go I will do anything, I won''t go, I won''t go It''s over. "Gu Hengyi looked at her like a clown in a play. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy. He just looked at her like that.


    Then he sneered: "Jiangbei, you deserve it."


    "It''s not that you''re asking me, and I''m asking you to stay or not. You have no choice, because you have no choice but to stay."


    He was laughing, just a trace of blood came out of his nose. He reached out and wiped it on her clothes.


    Jiangbei can''t help but say it, choking. His eyes are full of Xiao Qian on the ground. He is beaten hard: "I promise you, I promise you, I beg you, please, let him go..."


    Gu Heng Yi holds hands and looks at her without any expression.


    "You have only one choice." As soon as the voice fell, it seemed to touch something. After saying it, she asked Jiangbei to raise her head and look at him with expectation. Even though she still had tears in her eyes and disgusting things on her nose, she still nodded: "I will..."


    Gu Hengyi suddenly smiles.


    He looked at Jiangbei and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, it''s impossible to kill Xiao Qian. The Xiao family is a family anyway. If they kill each other''s people in such a rash way, they will be able to fight him.


    He will not be defeated in Gu Heng''s chess.


    He has been waiting for this sentence. Maybe he has been waiting for Jiangbei to have hope, lose hope and finally fall into despair.


    He will be happy.

 Chapter 113

    "What does Gu Heng say?" After hearing her call, Xiao Qian over there was surprised and asked.


    "He locked me up and didn''t let me go out. It''s nothing. Just get used to it." The voice of Jiangbei over there is very calm, which is in sharp contrast to Xiao Qian''s fuss. At last, her voice turns to sharp, "but I have keys. They are all from Jiangnan. She helps me with these things for no reason. I always feel it''s not right." As like as two peas, Xiao Qian,


    , did not think so much, but thought that he had a mobile phone and had keys, so his plan was much better. So he just thought about it, and didn''t think much of it: "nothing, she has married Gu Heng now, so she will worry about you, send you away, and you can look at her face exactly." I don''t like her


    When he heard that Xiao Qian was joking over there again, Jiangbei burst out laughing. He laughed and heard that Xiao Qian suddenly changed his face and told her those words.


    Everything in the plan is planned, just waiting to be implemented.


    If Gu Hengqi deceives me, Jiangnan is the same. Then he pretends that he is not well enough to go to the racecourse. Of course, on the premise of all this, Gu Hengqi is very confident about Jiangbei''s situation, and is sure that she won''t run or do anything.


    Therefore, the things he has done have become the things that bind him.


    The key, on that day, will highlight its importance.


    This phone call is the connection between them.


    Now, no one knows why things that are clearly planned can be so accurately known by Gu Hengqi.


    Unless someone told him.


    It''s impossible for Xiao Qian to come. After all, he is the one who wants to save Jiangbei. If he digs a hole and jumps by himself, he can''t make it clear.


    And Jiangbei is even more impossible.


    And Chu Liu Yu is absolutely impossible, she is on their side, and if something goes wrong, there is no interest for her, so she is not worried.


    If you know her plan, know that she will run away, and know that all the time has provided things, and everything else, it''s only Jiangnan.


    If it had been put in the past, she would have doubted her, but she didn''t know what happened today. She couldn''t believe whether it was Jiangnan or not.


    All of them colluded with each other. Jiangnan helped her.


    And she gave her the key, gave her the phone, but she couldn''t understand why she told Gu Hengyi that she was the one who most expected her to leave.


    Why is it her.


    What on earth does she want to do?


    Suddenly, it occurred to me that if she was found, how Gu Hengyi would deal with her and how he would deal with her.


    I don''t know.


    At the end of all this, the biggest beneficiary is her Jiangnan.


    But she was so stupid that she jumped into her trap and dragged Xiao Qian into the muddy water.


    Jiangnan!


    She turned her eyes to her, just to see her slightly panicked appearance, except for her mouth with, imperceptible smile.


    It''s really planned!


    Then, as they were about to escape, Gu Hengyi appeared at the door and waited for her to be caught. Everything was just right.


    "Pa"


    with a loud sound, people on the scene suddenly changed their faces. Jiang Bei tilted his head and tears in his eyes, but he had to suppress his anger and pull the corners of his mouth, causing pain.


    How many times has this been beaten by him?


    She didn''t know and didn''t want to know. In a word, it was not clear.


    "I beg you..." Back and forth, she can only say this sentence.


    Jiangnan didn''t dare to step forward for a while. She understood that Gu Heng''s playing chess now was absolutely in anger. At this time, the Affiliated Primary School of Jiangbei was lower, because Xiao Qian was caught by him.


    A good play, as long as she obediently watching.


    Gu Hengyi stares at her and doesn''t speak. For a long time, Xiao Qian on the ground can only grunt. However, because he is worried that he will be heard by Jiangbei, he snorts in his nose. It sounds like a cry.


    Gu Hengyi looks at her.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, and then


    Let go.


    With a sneer, he took a disdainful look at Xiao Qian on the ground and sneered: "let him go." after a pause, he seemed to think of something. Then he said, "throw him out again."


    When they got the order, they set up Xiao Qian and dragged him aside.


    Jiangbei was choking with tears, but he had no choice but to cover his mouth and watch where Xiao Qian left. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You know what''s wrong?" Gu Hengyi looked at her and said suddenly.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. I didn''t know when. All the people on one side disappeared. Even Jiangnan didn''t know where to go.In such a big living room, all of a sudden only two of them face to face, speechless.


    "You know what''s wrong?" Gu Heng Qi spoke again, with a calm tone. It seemed that he was describing something trivial, but it was also a precursor before the storm.


    "No In a very low voice, Gu Hengyi raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he didn''t say anything. He stepped forward, pulled her hand, and forced her to scream.


    So I saw her red eyes, and looked at him pitifully, like a frightened rabbit, because of him, frightened rabbit.


    The mood inexplicably fidgety rises, also do not know why fidgety after all, because what fidgety again.


    It seems that I don''t want to see this person''s tears, but I think that the tears are left for others, so I want to kill people jealously.


    He looked at her.


    She looked at him, too.


    Didn''t you try to be brave just now? You said you could do anything. You couldn''t stop crying for that man. How can you face me now with such an expression?


    Jiangbei, how fickle are you?


    He forced down his anger and looked at her red eyes and her swollen cheeks. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. But Jiangbei still stared, as if waiting for him to sentence him to death. He raised his head and looked at him like he was dying.


    What he wants to see is not such a person.


    Look disgusted to see her one eye, throw away a hand, seem to be contaminated with what rubbish to avoid to be inferior to, see Jiangbei want to smile.


    If you hate her so much, why did you treat her like that just now?


    Looking at him disgusted to leave that look, and then disgusted to leave, even did not look back at her, but the last upstairs, disappeared in the door that moment.


    Her heart suddenly slightly sad up, I do not know why.

 Chapter 114

    "Miss Jiang, have something to eat."


    Aunt Wen holds the bowl, knocks on the door, and then goes in. Looking at Jiangbei''s dull appearance, she is heartbroken. At last, her eyes fall on her swollen cheek, reaches out her hand, touches it, and asks, "when Aunt Wen takes some medicine to wipe it for you, it won''t hurt any more. It''s OK, child. If you eat something, Mr. Gu won''t do anything to you."


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. Aunt Wen then said, "he''s so angry today that he''s like this. You say you''re going to leave. You''re not cutting Mr. Gu''s flesh with a knife. How can you be happy?"


    Jiangbei still didn''t speak. Aunt Wen sighed and put the meal in front of her: "Miss Jiang, have something to eat."


    It seems that the aroma of food attracted her. Jiangbei sniffed and looked up, but her eyes didn''t focus. She didn''t know where she was looking: "I''m not hungry."


    "Where can you not be hungry?" aunt Wen anxiously advised, "if you don''t eat or drink this day, even an iron man can''t carry it. Miss Jiang, listen to Aunt Wen''s advice, eat quickly, so your body can''t endure."


    As soon as she said this, Jiangbei closed her eyes in disgust. It seemed that there was pain, which frightened aunt Wen. Then she opened her eyes, took the job, bowed her head, and said, "I know. Go out."


    "Miss Jiang..."


    "Go out," the voice is still very small, but it is very firm, with a sense of irresistibility. After thinking about it, she pauses again, and then goes on to say, "I will eat."


    Aunt Wen sighed again. She didn''t speak any more. She turned around and was about to go out. At the moment when she held the doorknob, she suddenly heard a weak voice behind her. She trembled and asked, "how is Xiao Qian?"


    Holding the handle of the door just like this, then before she came, the door was suddenly opened, and a pair of hands came in, strong and powerful, indicating what kind of person his master was.


    Gu Heng came in with a fierce look.


    Aunt Wen jumped in her heart and screamed that it was not good. She was still thinking about what to say to save the situation. Then she heard the dull male voice floating in the air with a slight magnetism: "go out."


    "Aunt Wen, go out." At the moment when the voice came down, Jiangbei said again, just like her.


    The door was finally closed.


    Jiangbei suddenly has a sour nose. In this family, Gu Heng is the only one who plays chess. No one dares to resist him. Therefore, aunt Wen can''t help her.


    She has always been alone.


    This time you come, what do you want to do, she suddenly feel extremely ironic.


    Are you going to strip her naked and put her on the bed to insult her, or do you want to say something disgusting to tell her? In short, no matter which one, she resisted from the bottom of her heart.


    From the moment he enters this room, it indicates that she should abandon everything she has as a human being, self-esteem, personality and everything. Only by clinging to him like a dog can she have the chance to live.


    It''s hard to live.


    When she thought about it like this, she could not help laughing. Gu Heng did not move. He just stared at her, just like a raptor catching prey. She thought about whether to start from the neck or the stomach.


    She had no choice.


    So


    She looks back at him and smiles, so do you think about it now?


    She raised her hand, untied the button on her neck to reveal her white neck, then moved down and grabbed the corner of her clothes, as if trying to get rid of it.


    Gu Heng''s pupil color gradually deepened and his breath became heavy.


    Then, after the pink bra showed a corner, he quickly stepped forward, pressed her, and then fixed his eyes on him.


    The desire in his eyes is clear.


    Around is Jiangbei already had in mind preparation, also can''t help but timid rise, breathing also can''t help but stop.


    She looked at him, as well as the pair of wolf general, black as if to inhale her like pupil.


    "What are you doing?" Hoarse voice, who knows how much self-control he used to let himself not go on.


    Jiangbei looked at him, did not speak for a long time, just showed a smile, with deep despair.


    Before leaving, there was Xiao Qian''s blood on the ground.


    Xiao Qian, who has been protecting her and helping her, is a good friend of hers. He has known each other for more than ten years and is like his brother.


    In this way, again and again for her hurt.


    Xiao''s parents are not just talking. I remember that because of a small incident, Xiao''s father rushed to the school and gave him a foot, which made Xiao Qian''s face change on the spot. Then he lay in the hospital bed for more than three months.


    I don''t know whether this time he went back, whether his action was discovered by the Xiao family, or whether he would be retaliated by Gu Hengqi after he went back. It''s all unknown. Besides, she doesn''t even know how serious his injury was before he left.


    She can''t even do anything."What are you doing?" Gu Hengyi spoke again, this time in a more rapid tone, with a slight gasp. As soon as he heard it, he knew how much strength the master of the voice had used to suppress those thoughts.


    Jiangbei looked at him, but his action stopped suddenly. His eyes turned red slowly. At last, he looked at him and said in a trembling voice, "how about Xiao Qian?"


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He didn''t say anything. Even just now, his desire seemed to be frozen and stopped there.


    He suddenly smile, slightly away from the body, looking down at Jiangbei, and then raised his hand, holding her hand to grasp the clothes, forced a pull, revealed a large skin.


    Jiangbei was stunned, but he didn''t struggle for the first time, and released his hand, as if he wanted to continue.


    This is something Gu Hengyi has been looking forward to for a long time.


    But the unhappiness in my heart is also protruding, like what I have been longing for and expecting, mixed with stains, which makes people uninterested at all.


    They looked at each other in this way, and then there was a trembling voice from Jiangbei in the room: "what''s the matter with Xiao Qian?"


    She slightly raised her eyes, looked at Gu Hengyi''s face like Junlang''s, repeated again, with a plea: "Gu Hengyi, I want to ask what''s wrong with him, and please, please don''t hurt him..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the force exerted on him suddenly disappeared. Gu Hengyi straightened up with a sneer, and the one who stood high was still Gu Hengyi. His eyes were mixed with disdain and disgust, and a quick thing flashed by, which made people unable to see clearly: "do you think I am such a person?"


    The voice is very low. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. It makes her feel at a loss.

 Chapter 115

    But how could he be sad, how could he be sad, or how could he show such an expression for him?


    He is Gu Heng.


    Gu Hengyi, who plays with everything and bases her happiness and happiness on her pain, even hates her all her life.


    She looked at her, tears whirling, still can''t help begging: "I beg you, uncle, you tell me, how about Xiao Qian?"


    She has no way out to stop her from pleading. If the person she is dealing with is her instead of Xiao Qian, she will never tell him like this.


    But it''s Xiao Qian


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak. He breathed heavily. He stared at her like a wolf. He wanted to eat her alive. Then he came close and showed a ferocious smile. He seemed to be suppressing something. His chest couldn''t help undulating: "do you care about him so much?"


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. He just looked at him with red eyes. Then he gently moved his left hand and pulled away his clothes. Not surprisingly, he felt the obvious desire from people on his body.


    Gu Hengyi''s pupil color suddenly became deep, like a pool of water, and like a night without stars, which was enough to attract her in.


    He stretched out his hand like that and pulled her hand. Then he pulled the button open and showed a large area of skin. Jiangbei could not help shaking for a while, but then he suppressed his desire to struggle and approached his eyes, waiting for the next action of this man.


    She thought.


    But it''s just what she thought.


    The force suddenly disappeared, and then there was a sneer in the air. Then there was the shivering feeling of the naked skin directly touching the air, and a small layer of goose bumps. Then there was the sound of Gu Hengqi in the air: "you think, I must be like this."


    Jiangbei was surprised. She held back her tears and looked up at him like a frightened rabbit.


    Then, unexpectedly, for the first time, she was ready to understand that the sad expression appeared on Gu Hengyi''s face, which was always like a God. It was full of sadness. Then, the incandescent lamp on her head was so dazzling that she couldn''t see his expression clearly for a moment.


    As soon as he was in a trance, he became the usual Gu Hengyi, as if the person he had just seen was not him.


    He must be disgusted with himself. Jiangbei suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. Looking at him like that, he was choked to the point that he couldn''t say anything, but he still spoke in a hoarse voice and asked, "how about Xiao Qian?"


    "Oh," this time Gu Hengyi finally made a loud smile. He even bent slightly. Then he looked up and stared at Jiangbei with unspeakable coldness. "Don''t worry, I won''t deal with him or even trouble him. As soon as he is thrown out, your good sister Chu Liuyu will die When the car comes, I''ll take him and leave. I guess I''ll be lying in the hospital by this time. "


    After a pause, he said, because of the light on his back, people can''t see clearly. He only saw his closed lips and said, "as long as he doesn''t tell the people over there, I won''t tell them."


    "Besides," he said with a sudden sneer, "you haven''t been taken away, have you?"


    Eyes cold, as if with a trace of other meaning, Jiangbei across the tears to see, want to identify the different feelings in the end is what, but nothing to see. Gu Hengyi had turned his head, grabbed the clothes on one side, and was about to leave.


    It seems that once he goes, he will never come back.


    Her heart suddenly surged up in a fluster. She didn''t even have time to open her mouth. She saw that Gu Hengyi had already grasped the doorknob, came to the door, and then slammed it shut.


    For the first time, I didn''t hear the sound of the lock.


    What does he mean?


    Sobbing, she slowly picked up the clothes and pulled them down to cover her naked skin. Then she looked at the door and thought deeply.


    She had never seen Gu Heng like this.


    Such a moody Gu Hengyi, she thought slowly in her heart, but she reached out and touched her cheek, where it swelled, even when she touched it, it would hurt.


    That''s the man''s masterpiece.


    Gu Hengyi''s words have credibility. He said that just now, which also means that he would never touch Xiao Qian. If Chu Liuyu was with him, she would help and block him, and nothing would happen.


    She sighed a long time, slowly, slowly, from the side of the end of the rice, stuffed a mouth inside.


    It''s cold.


    It''s autumn now.


    Gu Heng Yi leaned behind the door, listening to the movement inside. His heart was beating strongly, which seemed to remind him of what he had just experienced.


    He will be sad, he will be sad, he is just an ordinary person.


    And now for the sake of sad this person, but she has been disgusted with the person.Jiangbei.


    He fell in love with her. He fell in love with her.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it and was ashamed to admit it, he had to tell himself that Gu Hengyi liked Jiangbei.


    So when she says she wants to leave, he will be angry. When she quarrels with other men, he will want to cut off the man''s hand. But after losing his temper, he will think about whether she will be angry, how he will think about him, or whether Hate him?


    He had no idea.


    Today, I can''t help but slap her. With her swollen cheek, it hurts, and his heart.


    Because he didn''t want to see her like that, and didn''t want to see her like that, so for the first time, this man took over all the big and small things of the company at the age of 16. At the age of 21, he has become a famous business tycoon in a city, and he has never been soft hearted to anyone. Finally, he is in this female company In front of people, looking at her tears, and then agreed not to embarrass Xiao Qian.


    This is his principle, but it was broken by himself.


    He likes Jiangbei


    He reached out and covered his chest. There came a strong heartbeat. The man in it, the man in his mind, was Jiang, named Bei.


    Jiangbei.


    Nightmarish names.


    He gasped, slowly, slowly, back against the wall, sliding to the ground, everything is cold, only the man behind the door, everything is real.


    He can''t let her go, this life It''s impossible.


    Even if she''s not the one.

 Chapter 116

    Jiangbei is ill.


    After experiencing those things that day, her thin body finally couldn''t bear those things. She had a fever to 39 degrees, and finally took injections and medicine. Her illness went on and on, but it didn''t get better.


    Aunt Wen was the first to find the news. At that time, she went to deliver rice to Jiangbei. She noticed her bad mood and told the doctor.


    Gu Hengyi was worried, but he didn''t move his face. He went to the company to see business as usual every day. When Jiangbei was taking medicine, he was sitting in his study, while Jiangnan was reading.


    "My sister is ill. Won''t you go and have a look?" Jiangnan suddenly opened his mouth and asked casually.


    Gu Heng Yi''s heart leaped, and his face made no expression. He stretched out his hand and turned a page. On the bridge of his nose was a pair of gold rimmed eyeglasses. He was not in a hurry, but with a trace of pressure, he said, "what do you want to say?"


    Jiangnan suddenly laughed. For the first time, he didn''t play a small temper in front of him. He left his things behind, and then looked at Gu Hengyi: "nothing."


    Then he went out.


    Gu Heng Yi was upset. At the moment when he heard the sound of the door, he raised his hand fiercely and threw out the book on the table. His eyes were fierce and he was staring at some empty place.


    He really hates himself now.


    It''s the third day. From that day on, it''s the third day now.


    Gu Hengqi stares at the clock hanging on the wall. The minute hand and the second hand coincide on it, and then quickly separates. Finally, it shows nine o''clock sharp.


    The good morning of the day passed like this, and what remained was the morning.


    He likes Jiangbei, which cannot be denied.


    Grab one side of the clothes draped in the body, and then take off the bridge of the nose glasses, a door, yelled: "aunt Wen!"


    Aunt Wen was cooking soup at that time. Leng Bu Ding heard Gu Heng call her. She answered in a hurry. Then she wiped her hands and ran to her and asked, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "What about Jiangbei?" He said in a cold voice.


    Aunt Wen was stunned, and her movements stopped. She was a little timid. Gu Hengyi looked unfriendly now. She didn''t know what it was like to go to Jiangbei at this time. Although she had been with her family for many years, Jiangbei, a child in her own eyes, really looked at her as a daughter.


    Now the body is not so sharp, if you are tossed like this again, the whole person will die.


    Gu Heng''s cruel methods are not unknown to her.


    I remember that when he was in his early twenties, he brought different women to his home every day. The beauties in the entertainment industry, the models in the modeling industry and the people in the company who wanted to climb to the top all came. At that time, Gu Hengqi was very lucky for a woman named he Yue. She almost had the illusion that they could be together all their lives.


    It''s a pity.


    He Yue is so smart that she is ambitious. Instead of taking contraceptives, she came to tell Gu Hengyi when her child was four months old.


    The result was, of course, unbearable.


    The four month old child was forced to be knocked out like that, and he Yue never heard from him. He disappeared in a city, and no one could be found.


    From that time on, aunt Wen knew that Gu Heng was more ruthless than anyone else.


    She wiped a hand and looked at Gu Hengyi with a look of panic: "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang is not well yet..."


    "And then?" Unexpectedly, Gu Hengyi picked his eyebrows after hearing this sentence.


    When Aunt Wen was stunned, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Did she eat?"


    "No," she said with a big breath when she heard Gu Hengyi''s question. Then she looked at Gu Hengyi and said with a smile, "not yet. She''s still boiling porridge. Miss Jiang is in poor health. The doctor specially told her to eat liquid food."


    "Bring it. I''ll bring it to her later." Leaving this sentence behind, Gu Hengyi walked straight to the kitchen. Aunt Wen anxiously followed him. She watched Gu Hengyi stop at the door and sighed, thinking that it was a couple of enemies. She brought out a small bowl and looked at the porridge. She found that it was just right, so she put out a bowl and Gu Hengyi took it.


    "Mr. Gu, I..." Before he had finished speaking, Gu Hengyi turned around and walked to one side. His pace was very fast and he felt a little anxious.


    That half sentence was swallowed by her throat.


    It''s not that friends don''t get together.


    Mingming, Mr. Gu has Jiangbei in his heart, why do these things to break her heart?


    I knew earlier that if Gu Hengyi really hated someone, there would be many ways to make her disappear in the world, instead of finding a casual excuse to torture and then leave people behind.


    She sighed.


    No more words.


    The porridge in his hand was very hot, but Gu Hengyi still held it tightly for fear of spilling it, or for other reasons. In short, after he arrived in Jiangbei''s room, his hands were already hot and he didn''t feel much.The heart beats fast, I don''t know why.


    He took a deep breath, maintained his indifferent expression, then reached out and pushed the door in.


    Jiang Bei leaned against the head of the bed, slightly raised his head and looked out of the window. He still had a needle in his hand. He looked very weak. He suddenly felt that his nose was sour. This man has never been far away from his illness since he knew him.


    That''s what I found out. It''s like seeing this person for the first time. I found that she was so thin and weak that she didn''t look like her at all.


    Jiangbei noticed the movement here, turned his head and looked at him in a flash of surprise, but he didn''t say anything. Just looking at him like that, as if he appeared in front of her, it was no big deal.


    She''s just waiting for an opportunity when he''s tired of her, and then driving her away. She won''t appear in front of him all her life.


    All she can do is wait.


    "When can you let me go?" After looking at him, she turned her head, still staring out of the window at the scene, as if she didn''t notice the person at all.


    Just like this, Gu Heng Yi suddenly looked cold. Looking at her, like a wolf, even the porridge in his hand seemed to laugh at him for doing something stupid.


    He has a bad temper, but he can only suppress his temper at this time, and then sneer: "do you just want to leave?"


    Jiangbei did not speak.


    Gu Hengyi looked at her and spoke slowly with sarcasm: "for example, you begged me to let Xiao Qian go a few days ago, and now you beg me to let you go again. Jiangbei, what did you give me to make me promise your request again and again?"

 Chapter 117

    "Or, why should I let you go?" The smile was extremely bad, but Gu Hengyi knew that when he said this, he wanted to see Jiangbei be angry, rather than being like an old rag doll, saying nothing and staying there quietly.


    He even began to miss the old one. He could quarrel with him, quarrel with him, and even scold him Jiangbei.


    "I have nothing to let you let me go," Jiangbei approached her eyes, as if exhausted to the extreme. She turned her head and looked at Gu Hengyi in the dazzling white light of a room, with her handsome face and sword eyebrows. Then she spoke with a trace of firmness, "I will go, I will not stay here all my life."


    This sentence deeply made Gu Heng Qi smile. He went directly to her and looked at her condescensively. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her hand being hit by the needle and laughed. He put the porridge in his hand aside and sneered: "drink it."


    Jiangbei did not move.


    "I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. Jiangbei, don''t let me force you. I knew I could do it." Gu Hengyi picked up the porridge, handed it to her and looked at her.


    "I don''t want to drink, I''m not hungry," Jiangbei shook his head and looked up at Gu Hengyi. His eyes were unspeakably clear, not even weaker than just now.


    "I don''t care if you''re hungry or not. I brought it here. You want to drink it." The voice is unquestionable, with his own insistence. Looking at Jiangbei still without any action, he sneered with a trace of irony and asked: "maybe you want Xiao Qian to drink this bowl of porridge?"


    The naked threat.


    A trace of disgust quickly from the corner of her eyes across, Jiangbei helplessly clenched his fist, stomach acid, she really don''t want to drink, also can''t drink.


    Pressing down the impatience in her heart, she raised her hand again. With her hands without needles, she met Gu Hengyi and took the bowl of porridge with her eyes of victory. Then she put it aside and it was very hot.


    The taste buds don''t have any feeling. Even this bowl of porridge is just a bowl of pure porridge. There is no sugar or salt, and people don''t know how to drink it.


    It''s a young master who hasn''t served people before.


    She sneered at her superfluous thoughts. How could Gu Hengyi take care of her? Maybe he brought this bowl of porridge on purpose.


    I''m in a daze. I don''t know if I will be so stupid if I go on like this.


    Stupid good, stupid do not know these troubles, do not have to worry about.


    It tastes like wax.


    Now it''s like this.


    Probably watching her begin to eat this bowl of porridge, Gu Heng Yi couldn''t help but smile. He reached out and touched her hair. It was as smooth as before.


    It feels good.


    It was quiet for a moment.


    With disgust, Jiangbei slowly finished the bowl of porridge, then looked up, threw the empty bowl aside, and looked at Gu Hengyi with cold eyes, like a puppet imprisoned in an empty shell: "when can I go?"


    Use declarative sentences, not rhetorical questions.


    Smile suddenly static in the corner of his mouth, even the body did not consciously stiff up, in Jiangbei still indifferent expression, he tried to control his collapse mood, looking at her, and then fiercely lower, kiss live on her lips.


    Soft, not like her at all, just like a hedgehog, I wish I could pierce her in the future.


    The expected resistance did not, even the instinct to avoid the reaction did not, just so motionless, silent bear.


    His heart inexplicably fidgeted, reached out to press her head, forced to his side, and then open his mouth, Jiangbei also seems to be aware of his intention, also open his mouth, bear him.


    Anger soared, as if to crush him.


    It was never the kiss he wanted.


    Disgusted to push away her, stood up, slightly panting, but Jiangbei is still that quiet appearance, Leng there, as if nothing happened just now.


    "Like wooden people, Jiangbei, is this your latest strategy? Do you think I can let you go? " The tone is very strange. It seems to squeeze out from the deep of his throat, even with a little imperceptible cry. It seems that a pair of godless hands tightly hold his heart, causing pain, and the sour and astringent nasal cavity is very severe. So he can only turn his back to hide his embarrassment, and he doesn''t even see it, because his push just now, the needle dislocation, slowly seeping out Blood.


    "I didn''t," Jiangbei said. Her voice was still very cold. She stared at the misplaced needle, frowned and pulled it out directly. Then she thought of something and said again, "if you want, I can give it to you."


    Gu Heng was stunned.


    What do you mean she can give it to him if he wants? Think of yourself as a traffic light whore or a whore?


    He has been like this in Gu Hengqi.


    His restlessness is more intense, but he can''t vent it. He stares at Jiangbei. His desire doesn''t subside, but he doesn''t want to face this man any more.But there is a voice clamoring in my heart, want her, want her, very eager, want, but only this one person.


    "How can you let me go if you don''t want to?"


    "Do you want Xiao Qian to lie down with you?"


    "Gu Hengyi," Jiang Bei smiles. Although the smile is very small, it still makes Gu Hengyi realize that he is laughing at something. Either he or herself, "you will only threaten me with people around me."


    It used to be Bai Xia, but now it''s Xiao Qian. I don''t know if it will be Chu Liu Yu or Gu Ziliang in the future.


    Who knows?


    Who can guess what he thinks.


    Gu Heng was stunned. His expression was cold, but he didn''t feel like he was going to take the next step. He looked at Jiangbei. They were so silent until Jiangbei interrupted again: "will you let me go?"


    "No," Gu Heng Yi said with a smile. The newborn sun came in from the window and hit the wall, creating a warm environment. Then it seemed that the invisible ice was broken, but it was just his illusion. Then he said, "because you are gone, Jiangnan will not be happy. You should know what Jiangnan means to me, so I won''t let you go, just for Jiangnan. "


    For the first time, he used others to hide his thoughts.


    "She''s been a vegetable for three months, so I''m going to pay her for my whole life?"


    "But you also let her not have the right heart source, if not for your delay in signing, you will not end up in this situation." I don''t know where I''m talking about. I''m even more upset. It''s like a balloon. It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Bai Xia, he slowly read out the name of this man in his heart.

 Chapter 118

    When he thought of this man, he felt more angry in his heart.


    In Jiangbei''s heart, the only one who has stayed.


    He really can''t imagine the way these two people used to kiss me, back to back, head to head, and finally fell a kiss. Jiangbei never faced his impatience, or even instinctively frowned when facing him. Instead, he would show a soft smile and tell him that they really love each other.


    Why didn''t he find out before that he hated Bai Xia so much.


    What''s good about him? He has no money and no power. He doesn''t know what Jiangbei sees in him, so he will treat him like this.


    Thinking about what Jiangbei had done for that man, he felt that his brain was aching, so he wanted to find out the man, beat him or not, just let himself feel comfortable.


    But is it possible?


    People are dead.


    How to say that, a living person can never fight for a dead person, so I don''t know whether he has ever fought for that person in his whole life.


    It all depends on what Jiangbei thinks.


    Gu Hengyi looks at her and suddenly shows a sneer.


    He doesn''t believe it. He is a living man, but he can''t fight for a dead man. Who is he? He is Gu Hengyi. How can there be something he can''t do in this world.


    No one, no one, no matter.


    Jiangbei suddenly burst out laughing, looked up at Gu Hengyi with sarcasm, and even raised his mouth slightly: "how about you? Are you happy that you are imprisoned me like this?"


    Gu Heng was stunned. Before he could react, he heard his voice resounding in the room, with a slight arrogance: "happy, I imprisoned you, of course, happy."


    Jiangbei smiles again. This time Gu Hengyi doesn''t give her a chance to speak directly. He immediately goes on to say, "of course, you can''t make me any more interested. Even if you can be more active and obedient, I will be more happy. Maybe once I get happy, I will let you go. Who knows?"


    "What makes you happy is to go to bed with you. If you want, I can do it anytime."


    When Gu Hengyi heard Jiangbei say this, he was angry and laughed. Looking at Jiangbei, he drew a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at her and opened his mouth with cold, as if the cold wind mixed with hail. Finally, like small sand, he hit Jiangbei''s face one by one along the wind: "a good toy should know how to cater to the mood of its owner, Jiangbei. You don''t even have the mood to interest me. I don''t have any thoughts, let alone happy. "


    Gu Hengyi smiles. Jiangbei still doesn''t speak, and even keeps the same movement just now. If it''s not for her frown, it will make him feel that she has no expression at all.


    She listened a little.


    If it wasn''t for her frowning.


    "Jiangbei," Gu Hengyi suddenly read out her name, then approached her, gently exhaled in her ear, warm breathing hit her neck, and then, "I will give you freedom"


    just a word, instantly let Jiangbei stare at him, some unbelievable.


    Gu Heng felt that she had found the right place. It seemed that she didn''t care at all.


    Freedom, he can give, want to go out or what, as long as she does not want to run anytime and anywhere, do not appear before those things, do not step on his bottom line, other things, are OK.


    He is not completely unreasonable when he plays chess.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s sudden absence of expression, he gently smiles. It''s so small that people can''t even notice it. Then he pulls away. He feels like he''s in a better mood for a moment, and then he leaves the room.


    Jiangbei watched Gu Hengyi disappear on the other side of the door.


    What does he mean by giving her freedom?


    This repeated illness was finally controlled at night, and even her appetite became better. When she saw aunt Wen, she also offered to eat something, which made aunt Wen startled.


    By the next morning, Jiangbei was basically well and strong. She didn''t look like a person who had just recovered from a serious illness. She got up early in the morning and opened the door directly. After twisting it open, she even heard a voice of joy and tears coming from her heart. It seemed that she was telling the grievances of these days.


    She opened the door slowly and went out on tiptoe, as if she would be arrested again if she was not careful.


    she was really afraid.


    But nothing, nothing in her imagination, of course, if it wasn''t for the group of people she followed when she finally came to the back garden.


    "Miss Jiang, you are not well. You''d better go back and lie down. If the wind blows, it will definitely affect you.""Miss Jiang, you''ve been out here long enough. Go back. You can do something else when you go back."


    "Miss Jiang..."


    This is Miss Jiang on the left and Miss Jiang on the right. Listening to this, Jiangbei is two big heads. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She can only go to the teenagers in trouble and doesn''t know what to go.


    In this way, the joy of being free from being locked in the door has disappeared, and what remains is the sense of disgust.


    It''s better to stay in the room than to be followed.


    Gu Hengqi said to give her freedom, but in fact, he didn''t want a bunch of people to come here to watch her, for fear that she might run away or make some big waves, or cause a lot of things that he didn''t like.


    They follow them all the time. Jiangbei is gone. They are in a good mood when they look down on it. Simply went back to the room and closed the door directly, isolating all those people from the outside.


    Hoo


    She gave a long sigh.


    I don''t know what''s going on now. She was a little worried behind the door, thinking that this group of people had been following her all the time, and wouldn''t think it was too strange or what it was like. Just one persuasion, another persuasion, but she didn''t know what she could do after persuading her to go back to her room.


    It seems that she can climb out on her own when she is outside.


    Although she did want to.


    Gu Hengyi has gone to the company. If you want to come to Gu''s home now, you should have Jiangnan.


    When she thought of the events planned by Jiangnan last time, she felt that a nameless fire came up, because she didn''t even know how Xiao Qian was injured.

 Chapter 119

    She doesn''t want to take the initiative to provoke Jiangnan. If she can, the two people maintain superficial harmony. It''s very good for either of them to talk to each other or to take the initiative.


    It''s true that Jiangbei thinks so, but it doesn''t mean Jiangnan thinks the same way.


    In their life, they are destined to be enemies, not sisters.


    After Gu Hengyi left, Jiangnan counted the time and stepped on the spot to Jiangbei''s room. Of course, since last time, they had never met and even said a word. Jiangbei knew at the first sight that nothing good had happened. Sure enough, she asked her to drag the floor under the building.


    Gu''s family is very big. We can''t put off a few hours of work. Moreover, because it''s only a few hours, we can find out everything before Gu Hengqi comes back. Because Gu Hengqi has a habit of cleanliness, people have to drag it all over the place every day. But this morning, it was stopped by Jiangnan.


    No one knows her intentions.


    Of course, this is in the absence of Gu Hengqi.


    Jiangnan looked as like as two peas in the north of the river, with the same cold face. The only thing she could confirm now was that Gu Heng had a real heart.


    Jiangbei.


    Whatever the purpose. She can''t. We can''t let it go. She has to stop it.


    Jiangbei has already robbed Gu Ziliang. She can''t take Gu Hengyi any more.


    It''s her only chip.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiangbei frowned, although her body is almost good, but it does not mean that people who see their own nausea will not get worse again and again.


    South of the Yangtze River.


    The last person she wants to see in her life.


    Jiangnan knew what she thought and knew that she didn''t want to see herself, just like she didn''t want to see her. She sneered and said, "go downstairs and mop the floor."


    Jiangbei Leng Leng, and then the corner of his mouth curved a sarcastic arc, looking at Jiangnan: "Gu family nothing will do these things?"


    Naturally, she is not so stupid as to really think that she wants to do these things by herself. She knows with her fingers that this is absolutely Jiangnan. She has so many family members that she can''t think of letting her come.


    Or do they even want to be harmonious now? Ready to tear the skin?


    It''s a pity that if she wants to maintain her image as a white lotus in the south of the Yangtze River, she doesn''t need to fight in the north of the Yangtze River. She should be scolded, beaten and drunk. As long as he doesn''t let her go, she has the ability to make waves.


    "If you''re asked to do it, you can do it. Where''s all this nonsense coming from?" Jiangnan frowned and leaned against the wall. "It''s Gu Heng''s meaning, not mine."


    "Are you really comfortable with the chicken feather arrow? Or you don''t mean him at all, you mean yourself? What''s the matter? Now I don''t even want my own kind-hearted people, or what? " Jiangbei, unwilling to be outdone, asked with a strong irony.


    "If you have the ability to tell Gu Hengyi, I won''t care. You can go to see who he favors, whether you or me or someone else," she said. After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiangbei. "It''s up to you whether you want to go or not, but Gu Hengyi listens to me. If you don''t want Xiao Qian to have an accident, you can''t come."


    With that, she went down directly, leaving Jiangbei behind, with a cold face, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It took three hours to wipe the whole hall. Jiangnan sat on one side, her legs cocked and looked at her, pointing here and there from time to time. Aunt Wen wanted to help her. As soon as she made a move, she was stared back by Jiangnan: "no help."


    Aunt Wen didn''t like Jiangnan at all. She frowned when she heard that she was already an old man who cared for her family. Usually, she had the heart of those servants. As soon as she spoke, she unconsciously brought some coercion: "Miss Jiang, you''re not so good. Anyway, Miss Jiang is also your sister. Besides, we usually do these things. Now let Miss Jiang do it What''s the matter? Besides, if Mr. Gu left, I didn''t hear him... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiangnan.


    "I heard that. Besides, what did he blame me for doing? No, what''s more, "as the conversation turned, it gradually became sharp. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiangbei on the ground." if she doesn''t want to wipe it herself, someone will come to wipe it for her. "


    "If I remember correctly, my elder sister, good elder sister," she stood up, walked over, looked at the slightly bent person, opened her mouth with a smile, "when I was in the Jiang family, my elder sister should have done these things, but it''s just cleaning the hall. What is it?"


    Jiangbei turned pale.


    But it''s like this. In the original Jiang family, she did more work, such as today''s work, and even disgusted. Jiang Chen completely ignored her, and Li Xingyu also hated her to the extreme. Occasionally, when Jiangnan interest came, she would be asked to do something, and if she didn''t do it, she would tear things up or something.Sometimes in order to keep something important, she has to do it.


    Sometimes she even asked her to brush some toilets. At that time, Jiangnan was still laughing, but Jiangbei was still in a good mood. Fortunately, she didn''t take photos, otherwise there would be more handles left in her.


    She didn''t dare to resist, she couldn''t.


    Gu Hengyi is obedient to Jiangnan''s words. She never listens to what she wants to say and doesn''t do what she hears. So if she does something bad, she will hate her. It doesn''t matter if she takes revenge on her, but what about Xiao Qian?


    What about Liu Yu?


    Or the next person who''s important to her?


    She didn''t dare and couldn''t afford to gamble.


    In this gamble, she is the only one who is naked and has no chips.


    If Bai Xia knows about it, will she be distressed and take her away?


    It should be.


    When she thought about it like this, she heard Jiangnan''s shrill voice again, like a devil: "if it''s over, remember to cook. Someone will tell you my taste. If you don''t like it, you should know what the consequences are."


    Great anger surged up from his heart. Jiangbei tried to press it down. He put down his things, turned his head and looked at Jiangnan: "good."


    The only thing to do is to endure.

 Chapter 120

    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qian, Jiangbei even felt that according to his character of not wanting life now, the grass on the tombs in Jiangnan is eight meters high.


    That is because someone is in her hands and Gu Hengqi listens to her, so she can''t do it like this.


    In the end, aunt Wen made the meal and sent it to Jiangnan. When she came back, she asked her to clean up the grass, which was more than one meter high, trim it, and then gradually trim it in the hot sun.


    After all this, it was time for the sun to set. Jiangbei turned his head and twisted his sour arm. Suddenly, it was not a good taste.


    How can we live like this.


    She has not been bullied like this for so many years.


    The whole body seems to be in pain. It hurts everywhere, especially at the neck. Because of the long time of lowering the head, and because of the intense sun exposure, even the burning pain when touching it with hands, Jiangbei almost doubts whether it has faded a layer of skin.


    The flesh is red and swollen. It hurts when you touch it.


    When she was ready to go back to her room, she caught a glimpse of the group of people who were following by Gu Hengqi. With a sigh, she went straight back as if she had not seen anything.


    Now she just wants to take a good bath, and then have a good sleep. She doesn''t want to do anything.


    Of course, it would be better if there was hot food to eat. But when she thought of Jiangnan sitting there and eating it, she felt nauseous. She even felt that it was disgusting to breathe a piece of air with her.


    Is it difficult to suffer from femophobia?


    hoped she would as like as two peas in two years, and fear to look at herself from now on.


    I hope not.


    It''s said that what she thinks is what she wants. The more she thinks about it, the more she doesn''t see anyone, and then she sleeps soundly. Unfortunately, God doesn''t follow her wish. As soon as she enters the door, she sees a tall and familiar voice standing there.


    It should have just come back, and there was a stain on his clothes. Until the man turned around, jiangbeidou didn''t slow down.


    It''s Gu Heng.


    He looked at her, and they looked at each other like this, especially when they caught the surprise in each other''s eyes. It''s not hard for Jiangbei to guess that he did it because of himself. After all, a person who was exposed to the air without any sunscreen tools in the sun, one day, his skin was black, and his cheeks were red. How silly that would be How stupid.


    They were still in the cold war. Jiangbei really didn''t want to face her. He turned his head and was ready to go. As soon as he took a step, he heard a voice behind him: "stop."


    In fact, she doesn''t want to stand. If she can, she wants to throw everything in her hand on him, and then walk away arrogantly. But the final result is that she still stops, stands in the same place, but doesn''t speak.


    "How did you do that?" Gu Heng Yi looked cold. He came over and stood in front of her. Because he had just been a little far away, he didn''t see clearly. Now he came close to her and looked at her face. Her skin had been greatly damaged. He was stunned: "how did you do it?"


    Damn it, didn''t you just go out and jump? Why did this man make himself like this?


    Jiangbei couldn''t help but almost rolled his eyes in front of him.


    Who made it? It''s not the good things that your darling Jiangnan has done. Besides her, who else will do these things to her.


    No one else.


    Looking at Jiangbei not answering, Gu Hengyi''s look was even colder. He grabbed her chin and forced her to approach him. Then he looked directly into her eyes and sneered: "if you don''t say it, I will have a chance to know."


    Did he think he had done something else? What''s more, even if she did something else and they had nothing to do with each other, why did he use this tone to question her?


    Jiangbei also sneered. He turned his head and looked at him with a sneer. It seemed that there was a stubborn man living in it. He refused to tell him why he died.


    "Aunt Wen, what''s the matter?" Gu Heng played chess in a cold voice.


    Jiangbei frowned. Before he had time to say anything, he heard aunt Wen on one side open her mouth with a trace of blame: "it''s not Miss Jiang. In such a big sun, Miss Jiang is also allowed to make things. No one would listen to her advice. Under such a big sun, how could it not change if she had been in the sun for such a long time."


    After listening to Gu Hengyi, he stared at her. His eyes were so cold that Jiangbei felt guilty for a moment. He did not dare to look at her directly. She thought he would scold her or something, but she heard him say: "are you stupid? Why take the initiative to bask in the sun, won''t you refuse? "


    Refuse? It''s also necessary to refuse. If the target is Jiangnan, crying, shedding tears and being coquettish, it''s estimated that he can only soften his heart and go to see her, and then he can''t listen to what he says.So how dare she resist? So she has to do what she wants.


    Because, ah, she still holds Xiao Qian in her hand.


    It was probably because she hadn''t answered for a long time. Gu Heng Yi frowned and didn''t say anything any more. When his eyes narrowed slightly, he suddenly grabbed Jiangbei and walked forward. While walking, he said to Aunt Wen, "call a doctor!"


    Slight sunburn.


    The end result is this one.


    Gu Hengyi personally took the ointment and handed it to her to wipe it. He rubbed the cool things on Jiangbei''s neck, which had been covered with skin. Then he blew it gently and felt the warmth of his neck. His skin trembled. He looked at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Heng pressed her hard and said in a cold voice, regardless of her constant struggle: "don''t move."


    The voice is cold, just a word, let Jiangbei stop all the action in an instant.


    The man behind her was gentle and indecent. At the beginning, Jiangbei thought that he would grind down and torture her as usual. After all, they just played a trick on her or something.


    She was really scared. Unfortunately,. Gu Hengyi is not the same as she imagined. Instead, she is as gentle as the spring water in March.


    "Gu Hengyi," Jiangbei suddenly whispered. The soft sunshine hit her face. At last, Gu Hengyi heard her voice with a little melancholy.


    Anger surged up.


    "Mr. Gu, when are you going to let me go?"

 Chapter 121

    Slightly a Leng, Gu Heng Yi''s face is gloomy come down, condescending ground looks at river north, ask a way: "what do you say?"


    Jiangbei raised his head, with stubborn eyes staring at him, word by word repeated: "I said, when can you let me go?"


    But he narrowed his eyes, a little bit closer to her side, and finally put his head close to her ear and said softly, "I tell you, one day when I am here, you will never want to escape from me in your life."


    Although the voice is very light and low, the irresistible tone makes Jiangbei feel a sense of oppression.


    Even if I was used to Gu Hengyi''s arrogant and domineering manner, I got his reply at this moment, which made Jiangbei feel angry.


    She took the ointment from his hand. She said coldly, "don''t bother you. I can do it myself."


    Jiangbei hates the ambiguous feeling of close contact between the two people, not to mention the person in front of him or Gu Hengyi who has been under house arrest tormenting himself.


    To her surprise, he didn''t fight against himself this time. If he was normal, he would take back the ointment and hurt himself intentionally.


    Shaking his head and sighing slightly, Gu Hengyi slowly stood up and looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    At the moment when she got up, Jiangbei seemed to see a trace of loss in his eyes. She shook her head and felt that she must have been in the sun for too long and had hallucinations.


    So he stood with his back to her, blocking the sunlight from the window.


    So they fell into silence


    "Goo Goo..." At this time, Jiangbei''s stomach began to cry.


    Subconsciously covering her stomach, she prayed silently in her heart that Gu Hengyi didn''t hear.


    But in such a quiet room, and Jiangbei hasn''t drunk any water so far, Gu Hengyi naturally heard more than a cry from his stomach.


    He turned around slowly and said with a slight frown, "are you hungry?"


    At that moment, Jiangbei just wanted to find a crack to drill in, thinking: Damn! Today is really bad luck. Even though he was tortured by Jiangnan, Gu Hengyi saw that he was so embarrassed.


    Looking at her lowering her head and ignoring herself, Gu Hengyi stepped forward and raised her voice by a few decibels and said, "Hello, I''m asking you something."


    Jiangbei, who has always been arrogant, will not easily admit defeat, so he turns his head and still ignores him.


    Gu Heng Yi has no choice but to turn around and leave the room.


    Looking at his back, Jiangbei breathed a sigh of relief, then bowed his head, touched his stomach with a melancholy face, and began to regret what he had just done.


    She sighed and decided to take a bath first, then go to bed and have a good sleep. She comforted herself that if she fell asleep, she would not be hungry.


    Slowly stand up, but through the window saw Gu Hengyi strode away from the back.


    At that moment, Jiangbei couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Seeing that Gu Hengyi was about to turn around, she drew the curtain and leaned against the window.


    When she poked out her head, he had disappeared in his sight. Jiangbei was staring at the ceiling. He didn''t know when this kind of day would come to an end.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Aunt Wen came in, took a bowl of noodles and said with a smile: "before the young master left, he asked me to make bowl noodles for you. I thought you didn''t eat much all day. I added two eggs for you. Eat while it''s hot."


    Taking over the face of aunt Wen''s hand, Jiangbei''s mood became more complicated.


    "What''s the matter? Eat it. " Aunt Wen saw that she was looking at her face, but she didn''t move. She shook her hand in front of her and asked.


    Back to God, Jiangbei embarrassed smile, said: "Oh, nothing, thank you, aunt Wen, I eat now."


    "It''s OK. It''s the young master''s order. While Miss Jiang is not here at the moment, you can eat it quickly." When Aunt Wen spoke, she looked around warily.


    Nodded, Jiangbei put the noodles on the table to start.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she picked up the chopsticks, Jiangnan didn''t know where to appear in front of her. She knocked the chopsticks off the ground and looked at her with provocative eyes.


    "Who gave you permission to eat? Come on, wash the toilet for me. "


    Jiangbei is like a dynamite bag that has been ignited. Suddenly, he stands up and points to Jiangnan''s head and says, "you..."


    He pushed Jiangbei''s hand hard, and Jiangnan raised her head to break her: "what''s wrong with me? If you can''t stand it, fight me. As long as you''re not afraid of Xiao Qian''s accident. "


    After that, he spat a mouthful of phlegm into the bowl of noodles, then looked at Jiangbei and said, "OK, you''re hungry. You want to eat. OK, eat."


    One side of aunt Wen really can''t look down, she said: "Miss Jiang..."


    "What can I do for you? Get out of here and do your business Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her mouth, Jiangnan yelled at her.


    In view of the identity problem, aunt Wen did not dare to say more.Afraid of involving innocent people, Jiangbei gave aunt Wen a look to indicate that he was OK: "aunt Wen, you go out first."


    Hesitated for a while, finally aunt Wen had to turn and leave.


    When she left, Jiangbei said coldly, "Jiangnan, you''d better not go too far!"


    Jiangnan counseled her shoulder and said, "how can I go too far? If you don''t want to let Xiao Qian have any accidents, you''d better listen to me. Hum, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will do anything. "


    "Well, isn''t that the toilet? I''ll go. " Jiangbei gritted his teeth and left indignantly.


    No way, in order to ensure Xiao Qian''s safety, he can only endure again and again.


    Watching Jiangbei leave, Jiangnan follows her closely. Until watching her step by step into the bathroom, pick up the toilet brush, squat next to the toilet to start working, just sit on the sofa in the living room.


    On the one hand, he tilted his legs and watched the TV leisurely, on the other hand, he watched the movement of Jiangbei tightly.


    Thirty minutes later, Jiangbei finally cleaned the toilet. When she thought of leaving, she found that her legs and feet were numb. It was very difficult for her to stand up.


    She stood up with difficulty, but Jiangnan came up to her and asked her to do some work such as sorting garbage.


    This is undoubtedly a disguised insult to Jiangbei, who has always been arrogant. She wanted to get angry several times, but when she thought of Xiao Qian, she had to endure it again and again and obediently listen to Jiangnan''s words.


    After working hard for a long time, Jiangbei feels that her whole life is falling apart, but Jiangnan is not willing to let go of any chance to torture her.


    Finally, under the cover of aunt Wen, Jiangbei can have a chance to hide in her room to rest.


    The tiredness of the whole day made her fall asleep as soon as she got to bed.

 Chapter 122

    After returning home, Gu Hengyi didn''t see Jiangnan. He looked around for a week and didn''t find Jiangbei. He went straight to Aunt Wen''s room.


    After opening the door, he frowned slightly. At a glance, he saw Jiangbei lying on the bed sleeping in a huddle. He felt inexplicable heartache.


    Also subconsciously put light feet, the tone of the voice also dropped down: "aunt Wen, you come out for a while."


    "Why is she sleeping here? Why don''t you go back to your room? " Gu Hengyi has already guessed that it must be Jiangnan who is making trouble for her again.


    Aunt Wen''s face was also gloomy. She used to be affable. She couldn''t see a smile on her face. She muttered: "it''s not Miss Jiang. I can''t see Miss Jiangbei doing this and that all the time."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t blame me for being so talkative. Miss Jiangbei can''t bear to go on like this." Aunt Wen said with some heartache.


    Gu Heng Yi thought of looking at the north of the river that he saw curled up together. He frowned and wanted to say something, but it was blocked in his throat.


    It''s just a simple hum. He''s a little tired and tired. What he wants is not such a result. If Jiangbei is willing to be good, maybe everything is not like this.


    Just two steps away, aunt Wen''s voice came from behind: "Mr. Gu, you can have dinner later. Remember to call Miss Jiang."


    When it comes to Miss Jiang, there are some gnashing of teeth.


    After a pause, he still said nothing and walked upstairs to his room.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard Jiangnan''s strange voice in the room: "I tell you, she''s just a counsellor. She doesn''t dare to resist. She deserves it. She owes me."


    Gu Hengyi directly pushes the door and comes in. Jiangnan hangs up the phone in a hurry, puts his mobile phone into the quilt in a hurry, and arranges the broken hair on his forehead.


    "When did you come back?" Jiangnan himself do not know why just want to be difficult? Flustered, clearly in front of this man is very doting on himself.


    "Just now." Gu Heng Yi spits out light two words, complexion as usual, can''t see a trace of emotion.


    Jiangnan is suddenly flustered. He jumps out of bed and is ready to jump into Gu Hengyi''s arms. It never occurs to him that he has evaded.


    She slightly Leng for a while, immediately big miss temper came up, stuffy hum a sitting on the sofa, "Heng Yi, you just dodged, why?"


    Gu Heng Yijiang took down the gold eyeglass frame on his face, put it on the table, and sat opposite Jiangnan. He lowered his head slightly and rubbed his finger in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "I''m a little tired today, and I didn''t pay much attention just now." Gu Heng Yi slowly raised his head, looking at Jiangnan, but she is not comfortable, don''t turn her head.


    Then a sweet smile bloomed on his face, coquetry: "Heng Yi, blame me, did not take good care of you, harm you hard tired so hard."


    "What are you doing at home today?" Gu Heng Yi didn''t say nothing as usual, but a sharp turn.


    The smile on Jiangnan''s face froze, and slowly put away the smile. There was a fierce shadow in his eyes. The whole person leaned back on the sofa, playing with the ring on his finger, and casually replied: "nothing, what can I do?"


    "Heng Yi, what''s the matter with you today? It''s strange. It''s fierce to me. " Jiangnan sits next to Gu Hengyi, and the little bird nestles on his shoulder.


    He sighed a little, his face very reluctantly pulled out a smile: "no, I''m too tired today, let''s go down to dinner, aunt Wen has made a good meal."


    Jiangnan still didn''t move. The whole person tightly held Gu Hengyi''s arm and pursed his mouth slightly: "Hengyi, I want you to hold me down. People don''t want to move."


    Gu Heng Yi frowns and looks at Jiangnan. He pauses for a moment. With a sound, he picks Jiangnan up and walks downstairs.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, he saw Jiangbei, who was sitting at the dining table with a pale and weak face, expressionless.


    "Oh, hang Yi, hurry up. Don''t let my sister wait." Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi, who stops suddenly. He is dissatisfied, and his voice is loud on purpose.


    Jiangbei, sitting at the dining table, also heard the sound and took a look at the stairway. It was just a light look, and he couldn''t see any emotion.


    Sure enough, there is a set of people in Jiangnan. They are totally different from each other. I don''t know if Gu Hengyi is blind!


    "Elder sister, let you wait for a long time. I just talked with Hengyi for a while. You can eat first." Jiangnan just sat at the table, pretending to be warm with Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei PI xiaorou smiles at Jiangnan: "thank you, my good sister."


    Gu Hengyi is sitting in the middle, impartial. As long as he looks up slightly, he can see Jiangbei in a comprehensive and careful way. Every movement can be captured.


    "Elder sister, you should eat more. You will be very lucky and bitter tomorrow. You should eat more and have a rest early." Jiangnan also don''t know how, cold not Ding of emerge this sentence.The two remaining people at the table were dazed and looked up at her.


    Jiangnan didn''t even lift her eyelids. She was still looking at the rice in the bowl and smiling shyly: "Heng Yi, why do you even have to stare at me now? I''ll give you a good look in the evening."


    Yes, it''s best to look at death. I''m afraid this kind of woman has the heart to die. Jiangbei thinks so.


    "Sister, don''t you understand me?" Jiangnan finally raised his head, his eyes full of contempt and disdain.


    Jiangbei puts down his chopsticks and looks at Jiangnan quietly. He gives a slight hum. He doesn''t know when this woman will be a demon. Now he doesn''t shy away from Gu Hengyi.


    "Look at you. When did your memory become so bad? Don''t you say you''re going to clean up the house tomorrow? " Jiangnan has an innocent face, a serious lie, face does not change, heart does not jump.


    Her good-looking eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, glanced at Gu Hengyi, and finally said nothing.


    "At that time, I advised you to let the servant do it. You insisted that you should make some contribution to the family." Jiangnan took a look at Gu Hengyi, found that there was no change, more unscrupulous.


    Jiangbei wanted to slap Jiangnan immediately, but he took up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangnan bullying too much, and looks at Jiangbei silently, always silent.

 Chapter 123

    Jiangnan''s hatred for Jiangbei did not fade with time. Instead, it became more and more intense. She wished that Jiangbei would disappear the next second.


    This morning, the sun is bright, looking out from the room, blue sky hanging with a few white flawless clouds, like flowers in general beautiful.


    Jiangbei get up early in the morning, see such weather, natural mood will suddenly brighten up, lazy stretch, humming a ditty, into the familiar kitchen.


    Since childhood, at home, she is an unpopular person, do housework with her, how can it be difficult!!


    Gu Hengyi woke up early. He got up and was about to go downstairs to drink water. In the stairwell, he saw Jiangbei''s busy back. The sun was shining on her thin back, gilded with gold. From a distance, he looked like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    At this moment, Jiangbei didn''t know that the man was watching her. She skillfully flipped the eggs in the pan and looked at the golden eggs. She laughed with a sense of accomplishment. When she was proud, "ah!"


    That''s right! Her hand touched the edge of the hot pot with glory. She was overjoyed. What she said was that she was right!


    She immediately put her hand in her mouth. The curtain fell in Gu Hengyi''s eyes. His brow was almost inaudible and he whispered coldly: "fool!"


    One hand of Jiangbei was injured, but he still stubbornly used the other hand to stir fry. For some reason, Gu Hengyi looked at the woman and felt that his softest heart had been touched. His eyes looked away unnaturally, his brows locked and he didn''t say a word.


    On the other side, when she woke up, Jiangnan touched the bedside. It had already lost the temperature, and her heart was cold for a moment. She stared at the empty room, clenched her hand unconsciously, and murmured to herself, "am I so disgusting that I don''t even want to sleep with me for a while? You wait, I''ll make you change!"


    She only wore a thin shirt, but outlined her proud figure. Shi Shi ran walked out of the room and saw the man at the entrance of the stairs. She was about to exit, but at this time she saw Jiangbei downstairs. Her face suddenly changed as if she had swallowed a fly.


    "Jiangbei, I''m not as good as you. He likes you. Even this cold man is reluctant to part with you. I don''t believe it. I must let you lose all your love and take back my everything, my love!" Her hands were tightly clenched and her eyes were fixed on her as if she could spew fire.


    After that, she changed into a gentle look and came to Gu Hengyi step by step. Her hand was gently put on his shoulder. "How did you get up so early?"?! I didn''t see you when I woke up! "


    "So?" He asked without looking back. There was no expression on his face. The coldness of his eyes was chilling.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. Her mouth opened several times. She was reluctant to speak. She said slowly with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s go down to dinner!"


    His eyes once again fell on Jiangbei''s body, eyebrows gradually spread, and an imperceptible smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    After going downstairs, Jiangbei''s eyes swept casually from the two people, coldly pointed to the breakfast on the table and whispered: "breakfast!"


    A simple and comprehensive sentence is her consistent style.


    What I can''t see in Jiangnan behind me is that she has no desire and no desire. I want to go forward and tear her hypocritical face.


    She eyebrows a pick, scratched head pose of walked to her in front of, condescending looking at Jiangbei, pretending to speak: "Wow, elder sister, you are really powerful, really is worthy of cooking since childhood, this craft is really good!"


    Then, she naturally took up her hand, caught a glimpse of a red bubble on her hand, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Sister, why are you hurt? "


    "Nothing!" She pulled her hand back and put it beside her.


    Jiangnan sneers. She sits down gracefully, picks up the fork in her hand, and slowly eats the breakfast carefully prepared by Jiangbei. From time to time, she makes a sound of praise.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei who is standing there. She can''t help but frown and feel the burning eyes from the front. She suddenly looks up and finds that there is a little confusion in her eyes when it is Gu Hengyi. She quickly conceals it and responds to his eyes fearlessly.


    However, what she didn''t know was that this scene was captured by Jiangnan. She only thought that Jiangbei was seducing Gu Hengyi. She thought to herself: Jiangbei, you green tea bitch!


    She cleared her throat, held the cup in her hand, and called: "Jiangbei, would you mind pouring a glass of boiled water for me? I feel sick and want to throw up the milk!"


    "Good!" She tried to suppress her emotions, ready to take the quilt.


    Jiangnan without warning smile, a loose hand, a sound, the quilt broken on the ground.


    "Sister, do you mean it? This is the cup I sent for from abroad. Do you know how expensive it is?"


    Opposite the silent man suddenly hit the table, powerful momentum pressing, "enough!"Jiangnan obviously trembled all over, her face was full of grievances, and she said pitifully: "I How can you attack me? It''s Jiangbei''s fault! "


    What no one expected was that at the critical moment, Jiangbei picked up the glass fragments on the ground and tugged at Jiangnan, where there was no strength to bind chickens. The glass fragments were against her neck, "you let me go, or I will..."


    "Or what?" Gu Heng Yi was still sitting on the bench, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not resist, "let her go."


    "Help me, help me." Jiangnan was shaking all over, and her delicate face was full of fear.


    Jiangbei even more hard against her neck, Gu Hengyi calm calm let her have to doubt, whether this man will release her in order to save Jiangnan, she still try to calm down, threatening the mouth: "I''m fed up with today, I won''t let go."


    Gu Heng Yi eyebrows pick, disdain expression show, he finally patience warning: "Jiangbei, you don''t challenge my bottom line."


    His whole body sent out a strong breath, shock full, Jiangbei''s palm began to sweat slightly, she unconsciously clenched the glass fragments, yelled: "do you think I dare not?! I tell you, I''m afraid of Jiangbei. The big deal is that you die and I die, right? Jiangnan. "


    Said, her scallion white fingers gently HuaHuo Jiangnan cheek, cold hum.

 Chapter 124

    Gu Heng Yi appears incomparably calm in the face of all this, and can''t see any tension from his face. After hearing Jiangbei''s words, Gu Heng raised his head, frowned slightly, and his face was a little impatient.


    Jiangbei observes that Gu Hengyi''s eyes stop on her and takes a small step back, but his hand doesn''t stop. He still tightly imprisons Jiangnan and never slackens.


    Gu Hengyi saw all these behaviors in his eyes. He put his arms around his chest and looked like a good play.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hengyi pulled up a mysterious smile from the corner of his mouth, which was obviously ironic.


    Jiangbei didn''t expect Gu Hengyi''s attitude at all. According to common sense, she is going to kill his favorite woman now. He should be very nervous and agree to everything. But now he hasn''t been shaken. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that link?


    But Jiangbei didn''t have so much thought to think about these things at this time. Now she has no way out. Only with this extreme method can she have a chance to win. Otherwise, she may never escape from Gu Hengyi''s cage. She has to live in such a dark life and face the humiliation of Jiangnan all the time.


    "I repeat, when I leave here, I can''t guarantee what I can do." Jiangbei''s eyes are red now because of excitement. They look terrible.


    Jiangnan is really afraid of Jiangbei. Jiangbei has always been a very tolerant person, but now she is threatening her with pieces of glass, which makes her doubt whether it is the same person as Jiangbei in her memory.


    "Do you think you can get out of here?" Gu Heng Yi asked with a smile, like Satan from hell.


    Jiangbei clenched his teeth and tightened his hand. The glass fragment came close to Jiangnan''s neck. "Don''t you want her life?"


    The pain from her neck makes Jiangnan scream. She holds Jiangbei''s hand which is imprisoned on her neck. She wants to let Jiangbei go, but she doesn''t know where Jiangbei''s strength comes from. She doesn''t pull it at all.


    "You crazy woman, let me go, or I want you to look good." Jiangnan trembled, but the tone was still high.


    Jiangbei hates Jiangnan most. It seems that he doesn''t hear her. He ignores Jiangnan and still stares at Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangnan was so anxious that she was about to cry. She struggled hard, but she didn''t expect that the broken glass made a mark on her neck and quickly bled.


    "Ah! Heng Yi, please help me. This woman really wants to kill me. " Jiangnan no longer dare to move, tears like broken beads, eyes red up, praying to Gu Hengyi, hope Gu Hengyi can quickly come to rescue her, looks very pitiful.


    Jiangbei didn''t expect to hurt Jiangnan. She immediately released her strength. She just wanted to take advantage of Jiangnan, but didn''t really want to kill her.


    Gu Heng Yi just stood up and sighed helplessly. He didn''t expect that Jiangbei would threaten him in order to leave here. Gu Heng Yi''s heart doesn''t know why there is a kind of tingling feeling. Is she so eager to leave herself?


    But Gu Hengyi can also see that after Jiangnan was injured, Jiangbei was also afraid, but he had been supporting himself. His stubborn figure made him feel sad.


    Ear is still Jiangnan cry, this let Gu Hengyi some upset, he step by step forward, close to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei was a little flustered. He stepped back and said, "don''t come here!"


    "Do you really dare to kill her?" Gu Heng Yi didn''t stop and asked.


    Jiangbei is like a lion who is infuriated. He yells at Gu Hengyi: "don''t force me, let me go."


    Jiangnan was afraid of what Jiangbei would do. She cried and screamed. The whole house was filled with her harsh voice.


    "You think that even if I let you go, where can you go? I can get you back all the time. Why?" Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei and sneers.


    "It''s none of your business. You just let me go." Jiangbei knows that it''s absolutely not good for her to go on like this, so she must let Gu Hengyi agree quickly, otherwise more people will come at that time, and she is less likely to escape.


    Jiangnan, while Jiangbei is negotiating with Gu Hengyi, tramples on Jiangbei and wants to escape.


    But Jiangbei just snorted and stepped back. The broken glass he had just taken away came back against Jiangnan''s neck again. "Do you want to die?" Jiangbei stares at Jiangnan.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Hengyi rushes up and knocks his hand on Jiangbei''s wrist. Jiangbei''s wrist can''t bear such a heavy force, and the glass fragment in his hand also falls to the ground.


    Knowing that he was saved, Jiangnan immediately fled from Jiangbei and hid behind Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei has not yet eased the pain in his hand, so he turns around and runs to the door. But Gu Hengyi is obviously faster than her. With a wave of his long hand, he grabs Jiangbei''s arm and pulls her back in front of him.


    "Where do you want to go?" Gu Hengyi''s voice is extremely cold.Jiangbei is still unwilling to give up, struggling desperately.


    But she can''t match the strength of a man after all. Soon, Gu Hengyi controls her.


    "Oh, crazy woman, let you arrogant, you wait for me." Jiangnan covers the wound on his neck with the look of swallowing Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi controls Jiangbei, takes her to her room, pushes her to the bed, and Jiangbei falls on the bed.


    "You never want to leave here." Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei coldly and spits out these words without any emotion.


    Jiangbei collapsed on the bed because of the struggle just now. At this time, the whole person was very weak. Her hair was scattered disorderly, blocking her face.


    A tear ran down Jiangbei''s face on the bed, "you When will you let me go? " Jiangbei''s voice is too small to be heard.


    Gu Heng Yi caught this sentence and sneered, "it''s impossible. Don''t be paranoid."


    Then Gu Heng Yi left the room without looking back. The sound of closing the door was deafening.


    Jiangbei so decadent has been lying for a long time, the whole person fell into deep despair, mind like paste, is this her destiny?


    Gu Hengyi came out and saw Jiangnan. She had been waiting outside the door.


    "Let''s go." Gu Heng Yi said to Jiangnan lightly. I don''t know why, Gu Hengyi is very upset at this time, and doesn''t want to take out energy to deal with Jiangnan.

 Chapter 125

    Jiangnan is still whimpering in a low voice, following Gu Hengyi, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Heng Yi, my neck is very painful." Jiangnan hands gently tentatively touch his neck and find that there is continuous blood seepage. It seems that he has cut the skin.


    He just simply said nothing, pushed open the door of the room and sat on the sofa with a slight frown.


    Jiangnan went straight to the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror, his face was pale, his hair was scattered, and blood was oozing from his neck.


    Gnashing his teeth said: "Jiangbei, you wait for me, I will not let you go even if I die."


    The hand on the washing table tightly clenched into a fist, and rudely wiped her neck with a towel. Originally, she only hurt a little skin, which was made more serious by herself.


    Out of the bathroom, looking at Gu Hengyi or sitting on the sofa, her face indifference makes her feel particularly uneasy, after all, Gu Hengyi has always been a pet of her.


    "Heng Yi, my neck hurts." With big red eyes and tears, he looks at Gu Hengyi, hoping to be comforted.


    He glanced at Jiangnan, and his voice was cold: "then why do you want to do this? Are you happy to make her angry? "


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s words, the whole people in Jiangnan are stunned. Is he speaking for Jiangbei?


    "My sister is too much. I don''t mean anything else. She''s really scary." She is still chattering about Jiangbei, the heart of hate is also increasingly strong.


    The atmosphere in the room dropped to the freezing point, especially Gu Hengyi''s sharp eyes when he looked at it, which made Jiangnan step back unconsciously.


    Tears along the cheek on the slide down, the whole person also began to play Lai, angry sitting on the ground is not willing to get up.


    "Heng Yi, how can you do this to me? I''m the one who got hurt. Look at my neck. She just wanted to kill me."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak. He got up to go out, but he was held by Jiangnan and couldn''t move.


    "Heng Yi, where are you going?" Jiangnan thinks that Gu Hengyi is going to find the cheap woman in Jiangbei, and her voice is trembling slightly.


    "I''ll get the medicine box. You get up first. It''s cold on the ground." Gu Heng Yi looks coldly at Jiangnan, who has been dragging his trouser legs.


    She hesitated to release her hand, slowly got up and sat on the sofa. Then she heard the door clang, and her tears stopped immediately. Her eyes became fierce.


    This woman Jiangbei, she will not let go, even dare to treat her like this, she secretly vowed, in any case, will not give Jiangbei that bitch good fruit to eat.


    After Gu Hengyi took the medicine box, he didn''t go directly back to the room. He went to the door of Jiangbei, and his hand was frozen in the air. After a moment, he was still unable to put it down. There was a flash of helplessness and sadness in his eyes.


    "You should disinfect yourself and apply medicine. There are instructions in it. I''ll take a bath first." Gu Hengyi directly throws the medicine box in front of Jiangnan, puts down a word, and walks towards the bathroom.


    "I''ll take a bath." Faltering for a long time, or did not say anything, she can obviously feel Gu Heng Yi to oneself is more and more don''t care.


    Gu Hengyi just walked into the bathroom. Jiangnan''s next move was to push the medicine box to the ground. She was furious.


    Sitting on the sofa, his eyes stayed on the medicine box, just like a doll, until Gu Hengyi called her name.


    "Jiangnan, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Heng Yi looks at the scattered medicine box on the ground and frowns slightly.


    She sat on the sofa without saying a word, as if she was angry with Gu Hengyi. The room was once silent, and there was an unspeakable embarrassment between them.


    A moment later, he murmured discontentedly: "Heng Yi, what do you want me to do? I can''t see my neck here. How can I apply medicine? "


    "Then you go to the bathroom. There''s a mirror. Just look at it yourself and take the ointment to wipe it." Gu Hengyi didn''t mean to help her at all.


    Jiangnan hums. Squatting on the ground, he tidies up the scattered things. When he enters the bathroom, he slams the door shut, like venting his anger.


    Two people lie on the bed, the distance between them is more than enough. Before, Gu Hengyi would still hold Jiangnan, but now he has the meaning of avoiding it.


    "Do you think you''re going too far? She''s your own sister anyway I don''t know how long it took, a pair of narrow eyes in the night narrowed slightly.


    Jiangnan didn''t fall asleep, but she didn''t want to answer Gu Hengyi''s question at all. She can be sure that Gu Hengyi really doesn''t care about her.


    A moment later, a magnetic voice came back to her, like a warning and a consolation: "do everything just enough."


    Her forehead was full of sweat, and her heart was beating all the time. She was so nervous that she always felt that a bad day was coming.And Jiangbei in the room, also did not sleep, side body looking at the window hanging in the sky bright moon, listening to the breeze blowing rustling leaves sound, but how can not rest assured.


    In her mind, the scenes just happened. It seemed that she really wanted to kill Jiangnan on impulse. She was really fed up with it.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. He sighed a little, closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    Most of the time, I was tired. After a hard day, I soon fell asleep. I always felt that I was held tightly in my arms by a pair of strong arms in my sleep.


    "Jiangnan? Jiangnan? " Gu Hengyi gently shook Jiangnan''s shoulder again, heard her steady breathing, then lifted the quilt, crept out of the room and walked towards Jiangbei''s bedroom.


    He began to get confused and couldn''t sleep. The first person in his mind was Jiangbei. I don''t know why every time he smelled the faint fragrance of Jiangbei, he always felt at ease.


    Push open the door, moonlight like a gentle mother sprinkled on the curled up into a ball of Jiangbei body, like silent company and care.


    Ghosts make him lie on the bed, will curl up in a small corner of the bed Jiangbei gently gently into the arms, soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Jiangbei didn''t wake up as early as Gu Hengyi. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw an infinitely enlarged and sweet face. Unconsciously, he raised his mouth slightly.

 Chapter 126

    However, the beauty will never take a few seconds. Jiangbei opens his eyes and looks at the man in front of him. His face pulls down and glares at Gu Hengyi.


    "What''s the matter? Come here again and take it out for Jiangnan? " Wake up the first words is so tit for tat, Gu Heng Yi originally slightly raised the corner of the mouth also dropped down.


    Like a vent child, he directly blocked Jiangbei''s mouth and explored the sweetness that belonged to her. Soon there was a smell of blood in his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that. You really like it." After Gu Hengyi released Jiangbei, he heard Jiangbei''s slightly sarcastic words, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Gu Hengyi came down from the bed and looked down at Jiangbei. He was a little wild cat. No one else could touch it.


    Jiangbei rubs his mouth rudely with his hand. He feels disgusted. He is forced to kiss by the beast again. He feels disgusted.


    "I think it''s up to me how to do it. You''d better be honest." Gu Hengyi looks at her like a hedgehog, wrapping her whole body tightly, and chuckles.


    After that, Gu Hengyi turns around and is ready to go out, but he is stopped by another sentence.


    Clear voice came: "when can I go?"


    Well, yes, she is still not afraid of death, she asked, because living here is not like death, she would rather choose to die happily.


    "Is that how you want to go?" Gu Heng Yi''s brow tightly wrinkled, or back to Jiangbei, can''t hear any emotion in his voice.


    Jiangbei, well, she wants to leave. She is always thinking about running away, but she knows that as long as Gu Hengyi doesn''t speak, she can''t escape from the cage.


    "Is it because Jiangnan treats you like this every day? That''s why you want to go? " Gu Heng Yi slowly turned over, a pair of narrow eyes slightly squinting at Jiangbei.


    "Is it because of me? I can''t stand it? "


    She hummed softly. She didn''t have to put a little Jiangnan in her heart. After all, she just wanted to escape from Gu Hengyi after so many years.


    Gu Hengyi strides towards Jiangbei and directly surrounds him with his arms. His voice is hoarse and indifferent: "you can''t leave me forever."


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s anger in his eyes, and she gives a cold voice. She also expects this answer.


    When he heard that she had only one simple word, Gu Hengyi punched the wall of Jiangbei, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    He would rather Jiangbei would cry and shout with him, and cry and make a scene better than the present one.


    "I have to rest. Please leave." Jiangbei came out of his circle, lay down, got into the bed and made a dull noise.


    Gu Heng Yi''s deep eyes have been staying on Jiangbei''s body. After watching for a moment, he didn''t say anything. Then there was a clanging sound of slamming the door.


    This woman always has a way to make him angry. She always has a different ability.


    "Hengyi, go to the company after breakfast." Jiangnan has long been dressed and sitting at the dining table waiting for Gu Hengyi.


    He walked straight by Jiangnan, as if he didn''t hear it. He opened the door directly, and then there was a clanging sound, leaving Jiangnan sitting on the dining table in embarrassment.


    Results a few seconds later, Gu Hengyi came in again, whispered a few words in aunt Wen''s ear, and then went to the company.


    "Aunt Wen, what did Hengyi say to you?" Jiangnan''s face is very ugly, and her voice is also angry. From small to large, she is the princess of all people.


    Aunt Wen, standing on one side, snorted. She had already had a problem with Jiangnan. She thought Jiangnan was too bullying.


    Jiangnan slapped the table hard, and her voice became cold: "aunt Wen, do you really regard yourself as the elder of this family?"


    "I dare not, Miss Jiang. I''m going to make porridge now. Take your time. " Aunt Wen said sarcastically that Gu Hengyi had just told her to cook some rice porridge for Jiangbei.


    She was puzzled. "I don''t want porridge. You don''t have to work. Let''s have a rest." She now sees aunt Wen and feels inexplicably upset.


    "Miss Jiang, this porridge is for Miss Jiangbei, which Mr. Gu ordered." Aunt Wen''s tone was quite complacent, and then she went to the kitchen.


    Jiangnan sat on the dining table, two hands tightly clenched into a fist, gnashing his teeth said: "Jiangbei, you wait."


    Then, he began to panic. Gu Hengyi''s attitude towards her was getting worse and worse. Now he didn''t even want to answer her. He didn''t find his shadow when he got up early in the morning.


    If Gu Hengyi goes on like this all the time, she will soon fall in love with Jiangbei. Then she has to die, and the whole person is restless.


    "Aunt Wen, after you have cooked the porridge, I''ll deliver it." Jiangnan stood up and walked to the kitchen, breakfast did not move at all.


    Aunt Wen, who had just cooked porridge, was stunned. She took a suspicious look at Jiangnan and resolutely refused: "Mr. Gu has ordered me to deliver it. Miss Jiang, don''t bother you."


    Aunt Wen can see Jiangnan''s careful thinking. She must want to take this opportunity to humiliate Jiangbei. She will not give Jiangnan this opportunity.Directly around the south of the Yangtze River, carrying porridge to go upstairs.


    She didn''t dare to do anything to Jiangbei. The thought that Jiangbei was going to kill her last night made her tremble.


    "Miss Jiangbei, I made white rice porridge. Get up and have a drink. You are still very weak now." Aunt Wen knocked on the door and went in. She found that the whole person in Jiangbei was sitting on the bed like a puppet out of line.


    Aunt Wen quickly put down the porridge and walked to Jiangbei. She felt her forehead with her hand and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you. Put it somewhere. I''ll have it later." Jiangbei Leng too God, reluctantly to Aunt Wen pulled out a smile.


    In this family, she knows that only aunt Wen is the one who wholeheartedly wants to be kind to her and take good care of her. She is also a person who knows her kindness and takes aunt Wen as her mother.


    "Go and have a rest, too, aunt Wen. It''s tired enough to be busy cooking early in the morning. Go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. " Jiangbei took aunt Wen''s hand and raised her mouth slightly.


    Aunt Wen said a few words and gave a good command. Then she went out and closed the door of the room gently. She went downstairs and disappeared.


    When Aunt Wen went up to Jiangbei with porridge, the last line of defense in Jiangnan''s heart collapsed. She was too scared. She had never seen Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei like this.


    So she ran upstairs, simply cleaned up, and drove back to Jiang''s house. At this time, she had to go to her father for a good discussion.

 Chapter 127

    Along the way, Jiangnan was staring at the road ahead without intending to enjoy the scenery outside the window.


    The car was running at a constant speed on the road shuttling all kinds of pedestrians and cars. When she was still half the way, she unfortunately found herself in a traffic jam.


    Helpless to stop the car, she was distracted to have been honking the horn, a harsh voice.


    The noise made the car owner in front frown tightly. He put out his head and yelled: "it''s so noisy. What do you press? I don''t have eyes. I can''t see the front is blocked. "


    Jiangnan, who has always been pampered, could not bear this kind of scolding. She also pointed out her head and retorted: "who do you scold for not having eyes? Try again. "


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s amazing to drive a famous car. If you have the ability, you should buy a plane and fly out of here! " A group of anger in the car owner''s heart was also ignited, ridiculed.


    Jiangnan wanted to retort, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only turn his anger into resentment, but he patted the steering wheel and leaned back.


    She thought, what a hell of a day she''s had. At home, I was almost scared to death by that crazy woman, and ignored by Gu Hengyi, who always dotes on me.


    It''s not easy to get out of the door. Even if you meet a traffic jam, you still meet such a poor person.


    Think of this road, she angrily patted the steering wheel, impatiently scolded: "damn!"


    Squinting and recalling a series of things that just happened, Jiangnan thought that all these things were caused by that damned Jiangbei. She must let her father think of a way to make her pay for what she did today.


    When the sun shines through the window and into the car, the road becomes smooth.


    Restart the car, Jiangnan holding the steering wheel, carefully looking at the road, continue to drive in the direction of Jiangjia.


    About 15 minutes later, she arrived safely at Jiang''s house and parked her car at the door of the villa. As soon as she got out of the car, she walked anxiously towards the living room, ignoring the greeting of the servant at the door, and went directly into the door.


    After entering, she panted to sit on the sofa, picked up a glass of water is "Gulu Gulu" to drink.


    A cup of water, Jiang Chen heard the movement, also slowly came out of the room.


    Seeing Jiangnan on the sofa, he frowned slightly. Then he went to sit down opposite her and said with no expression: "how did you come back?"


    It doesn''t matter that father asked. Jiangnan felt that all the grievances and fears poured into her heart. Tears rolled in her eyes. She hugged Jiang Chen and began to cry.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Gently patted her Jiangnan shoulder, Jiang Chen originally to the mouth of the problem back to the stomach.


    Jiangnan sobbed and said with tears: "Dad, I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He opened Jiangnan, who was still crying in his arms, and wiped the tears on her face for her. He looked into her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Calmed his mood for a while, Jiangnan lowered his head and murmured: "Dad, I find that Gu Hengyi doesn''t care about me now. What should I do in the future?"


    Jiang Chen, who was full of Jiang''s family affairs, naturally didn''t listen to her words. He just thought it was a quarrel between two people. He said perfunctorily, "it''s OK. Two people should run in. It''s normal to quarrel."


    Jiangnan, as the party concerned, wanted to tell Jiang Chen what happened today, but when she thought about it carefully, she didn''t say it.


    Seeing that she wanted to say nothing, Jiang Chen asked: "what do you want to say"


    pulled out a smile, Jiangnan replied: "nothing, nothing, just thinking, maybe dad, you''re right, it''s just a little misunderstanding..."


    Get her reply, Jiang Chen nodded, suddenly think of what like, eyes flash a ray of light.


    Without the solution he wanted, Jiangnan naturally wanted to ask for help, so he said, "but Dad..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words came out, Jiang Chen directly interrupted her and asked, "Nannan, dad asked you, do you know where your sister Jiangbei has gone?"


    Mention Jiangbei, Jiangnan think of today''s crazy general Jiangbei, can''t help but shiver.


    "Well? What are you thinking, dad asked you Jiang Chen looks at the south of the Yangtze River and asks.


    Looking back, Jiangnan remembered Gu Hengyi''s previous instructions and his sharp eyes, so he picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped a small mouthful of fruit, shook his head and said, "where is she? How can I know? Dad, you know our relationship."


    Then he put down his glass and looked at Jiang Chen with innocent eyes and asked, "isn''t she at home? Dad, what do you want with her now? "


    At the same time, I couldn''t help feeling: how has everything changed? Now, even her father, who has always loved her, ignores himself when he needs it most, and even inquires about the person she hates the most.There is a trace of evasion in Wu Liang''s black eyes. Jiang Chen sighed and said, "nothing. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I can''t get in touch with her, so I''ll ask you."


    "Oh? When did dad care so much about people? " When he said this, there was a trace of displeasure on Jiangnan''s face, and the tone was sour.


    Helplessly shook his head, Jiang Chen stood up, went to the big French window, hands back to the back, he looked at the flowers outside, as if thinking.


    Looking at his back, Jiangnan felt a bad premonition.


    In her impression, the great father was not omnipotent in ordinary times, instead of sighing and looking sad like now.


    "Dad, is something wrong?" Jiangnan put away his little temper, slowly walked to Jiang Chen behind, tentatively asked.


    Although she is usually a little bossy, it does not mean that she has always been a little princess. After years of baptism, sometimes she has learned to restrain herself.


    Hear the voice of Jiangnan, Jiang Chen slowly turned around, and she took some care of the eyes, only to find that the original will only be angry little girl actually grew up.


    He thought, now the Jiang family is in crisis, and Jiangbei can''t get in touch. If you want to tide over the crisis, you can only get relief from others.


    After hesitation, Jiang Chen finally decided to place his hope on Jiangnan.

 Chapter 128

    The sun hit Jiang Chen through the glass window. At that moment, Jiangnan realized that his father was quite old.


    Jiang Chen took Jiangnan''s hand and slowly went to the sofa to sit down. Looking at her eyes, he said in embarrassment: "Nannan, to tell you the truth, I''m looking for your sister for our family."


    With a slight frown, some people in Jiangnan asked, "Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    This time, Jiang Chen sighed heavily and said: "to tell you the truth, our family is now facing a huge crisis. I wanted to ask your sister to help solve it, but now I can''t get in touch with her, so I want to..."


    Jiangnan looked at Jiang Chen''s desire to talk and stop, and asked anxiously, "well, what do you think?"


    "Dad wants you to go to Gu Hengyi to borrow money to help our family tide over the difficulties." Jiang Chen''s eyes towards Jiangnan are full of trust and expectation.


    Thinking of all the experiences in Gu''s family today, Jiangnan said with embarrassment: "but Dad, now Gu Hengyi doesn''t care about me at all, how can he be willing to lend me money?"


    After patting Jiangnan''s hand, Jiang Chen said firmly: "no, he liked you so much at the beginning, but how can he not care about you now? It''s just a moment of anger. Besides, you two are husband and wife. What''s the matter that you can''t solve? "


    But today, he clearly showed that he didn''t care about his own life, although he did save himself from Jiangbei in the end.


    At the thought of Jiangbei threatening Gu Hengyi, she still can''t let go of his attitude today.


    Jiang Chen saw that Jiangnan was silent all the time, so he touched her head again and said with a sincere heart, "it''s up to you whether our family can get through this difficulty."


    Jiangnan, who was still hesitating, looked up and looked forward to shangjiangchen, but nodded hesitantly and said: "well, I''ll try."


    See Jiangnan finally nodded, Jiang Chen''s face appeared a trace of uncontrollable joy: "don''t worry, Dad, I believe you can."


    "I''ll go back now. When I came out, I was in a hurry and didn''t tell him. I''m afraid he''ll think more when he comes back and finds out I''m not at home." Jiangnan looked at the sun that had quietly moved to the north.


    Although Jiang Chen longed for her to go back earlier, the matter was done, and he said, "if not, go back after lunch?"


    Looking up at the clock, Jiangnan thought for a while and said, "forget it. I''ll go back early and make some preparations."


    Jiang Chen said with a smile: "well, Dad won''t send you. Pay attention to safety on your own way."


    "Well, I''ll go back. I''ll contact you if I have any news." As he spoke, Jiangnan stood up slowly, turned and walked out of the living room.


    Looking at the figure of Jiangnan leaving, Jiang Chen seems to see a glimmer of hope again. He breathes a sigh of relief and sits on the sofa again.


    He thought: if Jiangnan can persuade Gu Hengyi and Gu family can help him this time, he probably won''t have to worry about these things.


    With this in mind, his heart was slightly relaxed, and he fell asleep unconsciously on the sofa.


    At this time, Jiangnan is driving his car back to Gu''s home, thinking about how to make Gu Hengyi agree to invest and help his family tide over the difficulties.


    Maybe God also thought it was too bad luck to come here, and all the way back was relatively smooth.


    But even so, every minute and second on the road is a torment for Jiangnan. She is afraid that she will go back after Gu Hengyi, which is hard to explain.


    At this time, the physically and mentally exhausted Jiangbei is lying in bed after eating porridge.


    She was tortured by Jiangnan for several days. She was exhausted. After drinking the porridge from Aunt Wen, she wanted to sleep for a while, but she couldn''t sleep in bed anyway.


    Opening her eyes and staring at the ceiling, she clearly felt a sense of despair.


    He thought that he could get away from the scene today, but Gu Hengyi would rather watch him hurt Jiangnan than let him go.


    She didn''t understand what he wanted to do to let himself go.


    In this way, Gu Hengyi''s face appeared in her mind, and her thoughts became more and more confused. She rubbed her temples, forcing herself to close her eyes and stop thinking.


    So a moment later she fell into a dreamland.


    However, it didn''t last long. Before long, she was woken up by a sound from outside. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she sat up and went to the door and put her ears on the door.


    Jiangnan, who had just returned home, threw his bag on the sofa and cried out: "aunt Wen, aunt Wen..."


    Hearing the voice of Jiangnan, Jiangbei seems to see her own dark future again. She walks to the bedside with heavy steps and sits down powerlessly, waiting for the arrival of bad luck.


    Aunt Wen heard the cry, put down the things in her hands and hurried to the living room: "come, come, what''s the matter?"Glancing at her impatiently, Jiangnan said angrily, "is the young master back?"


    "No Aunt Wen has always disliked the tyranny and indulgence of Jiangnan, and what she has done these days makes her even more reluctant to say two more words to her.


    Jiangnan "Oh" a, waved his hand and said: "I know, it''s OK, you busy your go."


    Aunt Wen naturally didn''t ask much. She turned around and left immediately.


    After a pause, Jiangnan picked up the bag and went back to the bedroom step by step.


    On the other side of Jiangbei, waiting to accept the dilemma, some unexpectedly heard the sound of the door opening in a room not far away. She opened the door, poked her head out a little, and secretly watched Jiangnan walk back to her bedroom.


    It was not until Jiangnan closed the door that Jiangbei turned back, frowned and sat back on the bed. Jiangnan''s abnormal behavior made her wonder if something had happened.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t come up with a suitable explanation. At last, she just thought that her behavior was too extreme yesterday, which made the domineering of Jiangnan converge.


    At the moment, Jiangnan is wholeheartedly carrying clothes.


    She wants to dress up before Gu Hengyi comes back. After all, she will feel much better when she sees a beautiful woman. Since there is a need for him, we must first learn to please him.


    After changing into a fresh and elegant dress, Jiangnan puts on a light makeup. Looking at her delicate self in the mirror, Jiangnan smiles with satisfaction.


    Sometimes, she is still very grateful to her parents for giving her this face, the so-called smile is no more than that.


    Walk slowly to the bedside, Jiangnan slowly sit down, have already conceived their own words in mind, sit with confidence, waiting for Gu Hengyi to come back.

 Chapter 129

    The clock on the wall was ticking, the room was quiet, and the time went by.


    Just sitting and waiting, Jiangnan began to take a nap. Holding her chin with her hands, she opened her eyes wide and looked out at Liao''s deserted garden. Her eyes closed slowly.


    I felt that the weight on my head was getting heavier and heavier. Suddenly, I fell down, and Jiangnan suddenly woke up.


    After shaking his head and taking a breath, he glanced out at random and found that Gu Hengyi had arrived at the door of the villa and was preparing to enter the house.


    Hurriedly trot to the bathroom, Jiangnan looked at his delicate makeup in the mirror, determined that there was no problem, then continued to sit back to the bedside waiting.


    However, twenty minutes later, she did not wait for Gu Hengyi.


    Indignant to get up and go out, but saw that he just came out of Jiangbei room, is quietly for her to close the door of the room. A careful look, for fear of startling the people in the house.


    Jiangnan gave a cold hum. Sure enough, he went to find her again.


    He was busy helping his father to tide over the difficulties of his family and actively prepared for it. He forgot Jiangbei for a while.


    Even if I hate Jiangbei again, Jiangnan dare not act rashly at this moment. I can only curse her silently in my heart.


    Dare not make a sound, at the door Leng for a few seconds, hate to bite the lip, finally also can only gently walk back to the room, waiting for Gu Hengyi to come over, looking for an opportunity to tell him about subsidizing the Jiang family.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi pushes open the door of the room. Seeing Jiangnan with a smiling face, he has no response and goes straight to the bed to have a rest.


    Just as he was about to lift the quilt, Jiangnan came up to him and took his arm affectionately.


    Gu Hengyi was surprised. Not long ago, she had a bad face on her face. Now she looked like a completely different person, so she asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, can''t people make out with you without anything? It''s normal that we are husband and wife, right? " Jiangnan, holding her voice, began to play Jiao.


    The corner of his mouth rippled with a bright smile. Gu Hengyi suddenly thought of something, holding his hands to his chest, a clear look.


    Then he slowly took off Jiangnan''s hand which was still on his arm. Looking at her, he said with no expression: "tell me, what''s the matter? There''s no need to do these fake things in front of me."


    The radian of his mouth rigidly stayed on his face. Jiangnan awkwardly withdrew his hand, swallowed his saliva and said, "since you have said that, I don''t have to beat around the bush."


    Counseled counsellor shoulder, Gu Heng Yi lightly "Er" a, stretched out a hand, motioned her to continue to say.


    "In fact, I went back to Jiang''s home today. My father is not in a good mood. He seems to be a little old-fashioned..." Jiangnan lowered her eyes and planned to say what she had prepared in advance.


    But at this time, Gu Heng Yi directly interrupted her and said in an impatient tone, "don''t you say you have something to say? Why are you still twirling around here? "


    At the same time, there was a doubt in his heart.


    In fact, from these days together, Gu Hengyi has begun to doubt whether Jiangbei has been chatting with himself on the Internet all the time, but there is no evidence to prove it.


    Today, her way of speaking and style made his doubts even more serious. After all, Tianxing Youchang, who is familiar with himself, always talks straight.


    But for a while, Gu Heng Yi can only rely on his own speculation, pure doubt.


    Aware of the change of his tone and attitude, Jiangnan certainly didn''t know that his behavior and way of speaking had made him suspicious, just as he was in a hurry.


    So she bit her lip nervously and said directly, "my father said that our family is facing a huge crisis now, so I hope you can borrow some money to help us tide over the difficulties."


    Gu Hengyi frowned thoughtfully. In fact, he already knew all these things. The reason why he asked clearly was that he wanted to try how Jiangnan would put forward them to himself.


    "You can rest assured that if you can help our family, we will certainly pay you back once we get through the crisis." Jiangnan saw his brow locked, thinking that he was worried that he was borrowing money from the relationship between them.


    Gu Heng Yi put a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, then looked at Jiangnan and said, "this is not a problem."


    Confused by his smile and words, Jiangnan''s expression became confused: "ah?"


    Slowly up, Gu Heng Yi to the window, looking at the outside scenery, squint eyes, as if thinking.


    Jiangnan, which had been left to one side, naturally followed. She surrounded Gu Hengyi from behind and prayed like a spring water in March. "At this time, you are the only one who can help me."


    With a silent sneer in his heart, Gu Hengyi knows that she really went home today, and what she said is true.But he still didn''t understand why this woman could change her face faster than the weather. At the same time, he had his own plan in his heart.


    Turning around, he pulled back his face in disgust, held his Jiangnan tightly, and then walked aside, deliberately keeping a certain distance from her.


    "Hang chess?" Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi with suspicious eyes.


    Before, he just comforted himself and thought too much. Now it seems that his attitude towards himself has changed. If a man begins to dislike or even hate close contact with himself, it must be because he has changed his mind.


    Think of here, Jiangnan slightly Leng Leng, her heart is like what blunt hit in general, some dull pain.


    But more of it was a sense of panic from her heart. She couldn''t imagine where she would go if she lost Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t notice his change at all. He answered "what''s the matter?"


    Helplessly shook his head, Jiangnan also had to cooperate to say a word, but there is still some choking in the words: "nothing, I just want to know if you are willing to support the Jiang family, help our family through the difficulties."


    "Ha ha" laughed. Gu Hengyi nodded and said, "of course, I can still get the money out. Besides, just as you said, we are husband and wife. Is it OK if we don''t help?"


    Jiangnan''s brow tightly wrinkled up, looking at his heartless smile, I thought I really can''t understand Gu Hengyi more and more.

 Chapter 130

    Gu Hengyi took two steps forward, looked down at Jiangnan and pursed the corners of his mouth.


    However, Jiangnan had no choice but to raise his head and plan to thank Gu Hengyi. After all, he finally agreed to help the Jiang family through the difficulties.


    On tiptoe, when she just put her mouth to Gu Hengyi''s face, he suddenly turned away and turned his back to himself.


    Can''t see his expression, Jiangnan looked at his back, then heard him faint voice: "of course I can help you, but I hope you can promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?" Jiangnan blurted out.


    At the same time, he thought to himself: sure enough, Gu Hengyi has never been such a good talker, and he has never responded to his own demands.


    On the other hand, Jiangnan began to guess what conditions he would offer.


    With a glass ornament on the table beside getting up, Gu Hengyi plays with interest, and then turns his eyes back to Jiangnan.


    A pair of deep eyes shining with the light of wisdom, he simply said: "the condition is your sister Jiangbei."


    Brow lock deeper, Jiangnan heart that group of doubt is more serious: "what do you mean?"


    Standing up, Gu Hengyi went to Jiangnan and said, "to tell you the truth, I know you went back to Jiang''s home today, because I sent someone to follow you."


    There was a trace of sullen on his face. He wanted to accuse him of sending someone to follow him without his approval. However, when he saw Gu Hengyi''s placid face, the flame in Jiangnan''s heart went out instantly.


    It was also the first time that she felt that someone could follow other people with such a strong sense that she had to stare at Gu Hengyi with a pair of big eyes.


    I saw him without any fluctuation, as if nothing had happened, and then said: "so, I also know that you don''t tell your father about Jiangbei here."


    "So? The condition you just made means... " After hearing this, Jiangnan suddenly realized.


    Gu Hengyi interrupted her directly and said firmly: "yes, my condition is that you can keep this secret for me all the time, and don''t let anyone else know that Jiangbei is here."


    With a sneer, Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi with disdainful eyes and asks sarcastically, "is that it?"


    Although the person she likes is not Gu Hengyi, she still feels abandoned when she hears his conditions.


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi gently answered a "Er".


    A little bitter in my heart, Jiangnan also nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    Taking out a check from his pocket, Gu Hengyi gave it to Jiangnan with a happy smile and said, "the money is enough to help the Jiang family through this crisis. I don''t need you to return it, as long as you keep your mouth shut."


    He reached for the check and looked at the figures. There was a smile of sarcasm in Jiangnan''s mouth. It seemed that he was mocking Gu Hengyi, but it was more like mocking himself.


    See Gu Heng Yi turn around to leave, in the heart a hundred taste miscellaneous Chen of she is still some not reconciled, so a pull his arm, open mouth to ask: "why do you want to do so much for her?"


    Without looking back, Gu Heng Yi coldly replied: "no why."


    "Is it because we look like each other, and then when I''m away, you take her as me, and love each other for a long time?" Jiangnan is not willing to let himself become an abandoned person.


    Shaking off Jiangnan''s hand, Gu Hengyi still didn''t look back, didn''t answer Jiangnan''s question, and left the room.


    Leaving a look of astonishment, she sat on the bed and looked at the ceiling in despair. She didn''t know what to do next.


    When she was in a trance, Jiangbei''s face appeared in her mind and thumped her pillow. She said: "Jiangbei, it''s you who made me look like this. You wait for me. I won''t let you have a good time here. "


    Thinking of this, the corner of her mouth rose again, but it was the chilly smile.


    She grabbed the pillow and said to herself, "well, since he wants you to stay here, you can rest assured that I will let you stay here well enough."


    With that, a pair of brown pupils flashed a ray of light.


    After thinking about it, she noticed that she still had a check from Gu Hengyi in her hand. By the way, the most urgent task now is to go back to Jiang''s home and give the check to his father to solve the family crisis.


    "It''s all you who killed Jiangbei. I almost forgot my business. Hum, you should hurry up and enjoy your comfort. When I come back, I''ll see how I torture you." Jiangnan cursed angrily at the pillow.


    She picked up the car key and left the room. When she passed the gate of Jiangbei, she did not forget to stare fiercely.


    Put on the shoes, she hurried out of the door, thinking about Gu Hengyi''s cold eyes and tone when she was just at home, she felt inexplicable grievance and even panic in her heart.When waiting for the red light, looking at the fallen leaves under the neat rows of trees beside the road, she felt like her heart was pricked by the spy''s needle.


    If the situation continues, will one day become those withered leaves, only to be thrown away as garbage.


    She thought: No, no matter what, she can''t admit defeat to Jiangbei, and she must find a way to torture Jiangbei and defend her sovereignty.


    "Didi..." The sound of the horn from the car behind brought Jiangnan''s thoughts back to reality, and she noticed that the red light had become green.


    When the car was restarted, the owner behind surpassed her and gave her a scornful look, complaining: "if you can''t drive, just take a taxi. It''s a waste of time here."


    "You When the car started, Jiangnan just wanted to retort, but the car disappeared.


    She patted the steering wheel angrily. She murmured discontentedly: "how can I always meet such people recently? It''s really bad luck for me to drink cold water


    Then continue to drive the car at a constant speed to the direction of the Jiang family.


    About 25 minutes later, Jiangnan arrived at the villa on the outskirts of Jiangjia.


    With the bag, she walked to the living room, sat on the sofa and yelled to the second floor: "Dad, come down quickly, I have something to tell you."


    Jiang Chen, who is tapping the keyboard and squinting at the trend of the stock market, hears the voice of Jiangnan and thinks that it is Gu Hengyi who has agreed to subsidize the Jiang family, so he runs all the way down the stairs.


    "Coming, coming." As he looked at the steps, he did not forget to respond to the cry of Jiangnan.

 Chapter 131

    Open the bag, Jiangnan takes out a check and hands it to Jiang Chen, but his face is very ugly.


    After receiving the check, Jiang Chen, who has been looking sad all day, suddenly becomes clear. He looks at the number on the check happily, and then raises his eyes to notice Jiangnan with a drooping face.


    "Honey, you are so wonderful! Thanks to you, our family can get the money this time, and we will be able to survive the difficulties. But you don''t look very good. What''s the matter? " Jiang Chen''s whole voice is a few decibels higher.


    Although he wanted to comfort Jiangnan, his face was still full of joy when he said this.


    God knows how much she wants to tell the person who has been doting on her about her experience, but remembering the conditions she promised Gu Hengyi, she has to sigh, shake her head and say, "it''s OK."


    Don''t worry Jiang Chen or came forward to touch her head, with doting eyes looking at her, said: "that your face how so ugly? If you have something, just tell Dad


    Open your mouth, Jiangnan wants to say nothing. If you let your father know that Jiangbei is under house arrest by Gu Hengyi, you may know what will happen.


    After hesitating for a second, she finally pulled out a smile and said, "maybe I didn''t have a rest these two days, OK."


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s caring eyes, Jiangnan worried that she would not help telling the truth if she continued to stay here, so she gently took Jiang Chen''s hand and slowly stood up: "Dad, if it''s OK, you can be busy first, and I''ll go back first."


    "Are you really OK?" Jiang Chen still some worry, hesitant ground asks a way.


    I pulled my clothes and picked up the bag. Jiangnan turned around and said, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry, Dad. I''m gone."


    Following Jiangnan, Jiang Chen said as he walked, "then you must have a good rest when you go back. I''ll give you news when the matter is solved."


    Did not look back, Jiangnan light should be a: "I know."


    After seeing Jiangnan leave, he went back to the room and danced his fingers on the keyboard.


    On the way back, Jiangnan''s driving speed is very slow. I feel very upset when I look at the pedestrians coming and going on the road and the scenery speeding up.


    I was going to go back to torture Jiangbei, but last time I angered her, she almost killed herself. She was still scared.


    It''s another red light intersection. Jiangnan has one hand on the steering wheel and one hand on his forehead. He has some tangles in his heart and plans countermeasures at the same time.


    When the green light came on, Jiangnan finally decided to defend its position no matter what, restart the car and speed up the dust.


    About half an hour later, Jiangnan returned to Gu''s home. As soon as she entered the door, she went straight to Jiangbei''s room, lifted her quilt and glared at her with unkind eyes.


    Jiangbei wakes up from sleep and stares back with sharp eyes: "what do you want? Is it good to forget the pain scar, last time did not eat enough pain? "


    Cast a fearless look, Jiangnan Yang chin said: "as long as I am in this home for a day, I will not let you live."


    A wave of anger rose from the bottom of my heart and rose up. Jiangbei''s eyes glared like two copper Bells: "Jiangnan, don''t go too far!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to raise the bar? I tell you, I still hold Xiao Qian in my hand. If you don''t want her to have an accident, you''d better listen to me Jiangnan fork waist, a pair of unreasonable appearance.


    He clenched his fist tightly, but Jiangbei could only stare at Jiangnan and choose forbearance.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Jiangnan, with her chin raised, said, "now, you go to my room and wash all the clothes I changed, and you have to wash them by hand!"


    Jiangnan''s face is red, but considering Xiao Qian, she can only turn away in silence. Originally not very comfortable, she took a heavy step to Jiangbei''s room.


    After finishing one by one, she collected about seven or eight pieces in total. After taking them to the bathroom, she put the clothes in the basin, added the washing liquid and the right amount of water. The mind is very confused.


    looks at the foam that has been washed out of the water. She really did not want to continue to endure the torture of Jiangnan, but how could she escape from it?


    In this way, the water overflowed unconsciously.


    At this time, Jiangnan appeared behind her, holding her hands to her chest and staring at Jiangbei: "what''s the matter with you? If you have an opinion, just say it. There''s no need for that. "


    Then he took a provocative look at her. Jiangbei didn''t want to tangle with her too much. He told her to turn off the tap silently and put a small bench in front of the basin.


    Jiangbei obviously felt her hand in the cold water, and her head was dizzy.


    But looking at Jiangnan standing in front of her and staring at her, she had to endure and continue to rub her clothes. But after a few minutes, she couldn''t hold on any longer, and felt an overwhelming sense of dizziness.


    At last, she fainted in the dark."Well, what are you doing? What are you wearing? Wash two clothes and faint like this? Hey, get up. " With that, Jiangnan tentatively kicked Jiangbei, who had fallen to the ground, until a familiar and deep man''s voice came from behind and yelled at her: "Jiangnan! What are you doing? "


    Following the reputation, Jiangnan sees Gu Hengyi, who appears like a ghost with a gloomy face. He is in a panic.


    Gu Heng Yi''s vision skips Jiangnan and sees Jiangbei who faints on the ground. He runs to the past and picks her up and puts her on the bed.


    "Aunt Wen, aunt Wen..." Anxiously shouting, Gu Heng Yi anxious face seems to sweat.


    Aunt Wen rushes over after hearing the news. Gu Hengyi gives a brief explanation of the matters needing attention, and immediately runs over to get the first aid kit. Then she nervously applies a warm wet towel to Jiangbei.


    At this time, Jiangnan walked gingerly to the door of the room and looked at Jiangbei in the room. He was at a loss.


    Jiangnan faltered: "she, she, is she OK?"


    Gu Hengyi pointed at her with a kind of fierce light in his eyes: "I warn you, Jiangnan, I tell you, you can''t help but keep the secret of Jiangbei here for me. In the future, you can''t tell her what to do. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "I..." When Jiangnan just wanted to say something to explain, Gu Hengyi glared at her and said in a threatening tone, "remember, or you''ll get out of this house for me."

 Chapter 132

    After returning to the room, Jiangnan sat alone on the two meter Simmons bed, her eyes wandering around. The leaves rustling outside the window were very annoying. She was in a terrible mood. "Oh, even the leaves are going against me. I''m so bored, ah..."


    She scratched her hair irritably, and her delicate eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. Gu Hengyi''s words just now echoed in her mind. She only felt that her temple was suddenly jumping, and she was very upset.


    "Jiangbei, I won''t let you succeed. Gu Hengyi is a man I got very hard. How can I give it to you? You don''t deserve to have these. You don''t deserve them!" Thinking about this, her teeth clenched tightly together, making a gurgling sound. It can be seen that her anger reached the extreme, and her hatred for Jiangbei became deeper and deeper.


    She is not reconciled, all the time, at home, she is a miss in general, in school, is treated as the queen, such a person of unlimited scenery, how can admit that he lost to a Cinderella!


    Her brain is developing rapidly, thinking about a series of conspiracies, and her mouth is wearing a smile of unknown meaning. Now she is the only one in the room, which has faded the gentle and virtuous of the past. Now her face is ferocious, and her fierce side is exposed.


    "Jiangbei, you wait. Jiangnan will never let you go!" She said with gnashing teeth, her eyes fixed on the wall in front of her, and her eyes seemed to spray fire.


    However, at this moment, Jiangbei doesn''t know the idea of Jiangnan at all. It''s a leisurely person who sleeps.


    At first, when she was just imprisoned, she thought about going out every minute. Every day, she had to scold Gu Hengyi so bloody that she could get rid of her hatred.


    After a night, she suddenly realized that it was not a good change.


    After all, when she was imprisoned here, she no longer had to face the hypocritical Jiangnan, let alone the cold Gu Hengyi. She was alone here, and no one asked her, and she didn''t have to look at anyone''s face.


    "Gu Hengqi, you shameless man, you don''t need to look at your cold poker face any more." She murmured in a low voice and gave a lazy stretch.


    When Gu Hengyi appeared, what he saw was her appearance of leisure and contentment. He could not help frowning and opening his mouth coldly: "what? It looks like you''re in a good mood! "


    The voice suddenly appeared, Jiangbei suddenly raised his head, his smile froze on his face for a moment, his hand in the air stagnated, the atmosphere became depressed, and the air was filled with a sense of embarrassment.


    Gu Hengyi was dissatisfied with her tiny change. He thought to himself in his heart: Jiangbei, am I so disgusting to you?!


    He didn''t speak, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and Jiangbei''s sharp eyes on him made him feel flustered, "Why are you here?" Despite her efforts to control her emotions, her slightly trembling voice betrayed her.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come?" His eyebrows randomly raised, obviously can see the disdain in his eyes.


    "Oh." Her indifferent response, did not look at the opposite man, in fact, she did not dare to look up with it.


    Next, there was another silence. Jiangbei stared at his toes helplessly. After a long time, it seemed as if it was a century long. Finally, the man opposite said slowly: "have you ever blamed me?"


    What?! Blame you?!


    Jiangbei looks up incredulously. She repeatedly confirms whether she has heard it wrong. The cold man in front of her actually says such a thing. She thinks over and over again. She doesn''t know the purpose of this man''s sudden appearance. Naturally, she is also careful. She is afraid that one sentence is wrong and she doesn''t know that he killed her.


    "No The final answer is concise.


    "Really not?" Step by step, he pressed close to her, whispered in her ear.


    The voice is not big or small, but it happens to let Jiangbei hear, feel the man''s unique hormone breath, her heart can''t stop banging, turned her head, "really not."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t intend to let her go. He chuckled and said, "how can I feel that you are talking right and wrong?"


    He is getting closer and closer, you can hear each other''s heartbeat, looking at his knife like face, straight posture, she is more and more confused, she does not understand the hot and cold man''s heart in the end thinking about what!


    Similarly, Gu Hengyi looks at the woman who is still indifferent in front of him. He stares at her chest and asks, "Jiangbei, what''s your heart made of?"?! A hundred poisons do not invade? "


    "Mr. Gu, please show some respect." Jiangbei finally can''t stand the man whose face changes faster than turning a book. She pushes her away, pushes her back, hands around her chest, and looks at her on guard.


    But I don''t know that Gu Heng''s eyes were so dazzling, just like a sharp knife, straight into his chest, bleeding.


    His face became cold gradually, and the cold breath came from his whole body. For the last time, he patiently threatened: "I hope you can know what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. You are a smart person. Don''t let me remind you!"With that, he turned away, leaving Jiangbei with a cold back.


    After he left, Jiangbei''s mind was full of the horrible smile he had when he left, the face that was smiling but not smiling. He was trembling slightly. He sat down on the bed and murmured: "what do you want me to do..."


    In front of outsiders, she is always so indifferent, even without a trace of expression of the woman, but in a person, she will show her weakness.


    "Gu Hengyi, am I a clown to you?"


    Her face was pale, and she had no strength. She clasped her legs tightly in her hands, curled up together, like an abandoned homeless child, so helpless, so hesitating.


    "I''m going to get out of here, I''m going to get out of this man''s clutches!" Her eyes became firm and her whole body was full of strength.


    She knew that she couldn''t compete with Gu Hengyi, who only had one hand to cover the sky. So an idea came into her mind.


    Once this idea sprouts, it will grow up uncontrollably, and finally fill Jiangbei''s whole brain. She thinks about how to escape and how to leave that satanic man day and night!!

 Chapter 133

    "Hello, Ziliang, are you free today?" She dialed Gu Ziliang''s phone and started her plot.


    "I''m free. What''s up?" A low voice came from the phone, like the tone of cello, which made people feel happy after listening to it.


    Jiangnan mouth slightly up, she was silent for a while, then mysterious mouth: "you come to know, about Jiangbei."


    "Jiangbei? What happened to her? " As soon as he heard the name of Jiangbei, his voice was obviously bigger and his tone was a little urgent.


    Jiangnan''s smile deepened, and she gave a low smile, "you see, when you mention Jiangbei, you are so excited. This kind of thing is not clear on the phone. Ten years of coffee, I''ll wait for you in my old position. "


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Jiangbei began to dress up, she is a beauty, after careful dressing is bright, Miaoman''s posture attracts people to explore.


    Looking at the delicate face in the mirror, she smiles with satisfaction, "Jiangbei, this time, I want to let Gu Ziliang know your true face."


    "Ziliang, he''s mine. You don''t deserve such a perfect man."


    After packing, she went out with her chanel bag and 10 cm high heels.


    Ten years of coffee.


    Gu Ziliang saw the cafe early, sitting in a corner, melodious music, just the right sun shining on him, from a distance, is a modest gentleman.


    His temperament is totally different from that of Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi is a powerful business elite, and Gu Ziliang is a gentle and elegant young man. He is not as vigorous as Gu Hengyi, but more easygoing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late, Ziliang. Don''t you blame me?" Jiangnan with a sweet smile, big eyes flickering at him.


    Gu Ziliang shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "no, I just came."


    Then, he handed the menu to Jiangnan and said to the waiter behind him, "a cup of Cappuccio, no sugar, thank you."


    "You came to me today. It has something to do with Jiangbei. What''s the matter now?" Thinking of his Jiangbei, he began to ask.


    But he didn''t notice the woman''s cold face, and didn''t see the hatred in her eyes.


    "Do you really want to hear it? It''s about her playing chess with Heng." She deliberately slowed down her speaking speed. When she said Gu Hengyi''s name, she looked up and carefully observed Ziliang''s subtle expression.


    Sure enough, his smile froze on his face, but he quickly disguised the past, pretending to be calm and asked: "what happened to them?"


    "They The two of them have an affair. "


    "No way." As soon as Jiangnan finished speaking, Gu Ziliang immediately interrupted her words.


    Jiangnan brow locked, she can''t wait to say: "how impossible?! I saw with my own eyes that she seduced me to play chess in Jiangbei. They often do something in private... "


    Said, Jiangnan stopped, her eyes red, pitifully looking at the opposite man.


    At this time, silence is better than sound, but her unfinished words are clear to both of them. Gu Ziliang''s forehead is full of blue tendons, and his expression becomes dignified. He repeatedly asks, "are you telling me the truth?"?! I believe she is not like that


    "It''s true. How can you not believe what I said? Why should I cheat you with my own man''s affairs? I''m really fed up with their cheating. I''ll come to you." Speaking, Jiangnan''s tears whirl in his eyes. He looks like a helpless wife whose husband is cheating on her!!!


    "It''s impossible. Jiangbei is not like that. I think maybe you misunderstood her." Gu Ziliang ignored the face of pear blossom with rain in Jiangnan and insisted on his own idea.


    Jiangnan heard him say so, can''t help but feel jealous, heart more hate Jiangbei, "Jiangbei in the end where she is good, you will defend her like that?"


    She couldn''t bear it, so she asked out loud, but what she got was Gu Ziliang''s sentence: "she''s good everywhere. She''s a kind girl. I believe she won''t do such a thing. I think there must be some misunderstanding!"


    Goodness?! Jiangnan in the corner where he can''t see the irrepressible sneer, smart eyes flashing gold, mouth muttering: "impossible, how can she be a kind person, she is a real green tea whore."


    "Do you mean I''m lying, Ziliang? How can you do that? You''re insulting my dignity." Her voice choked, tears with tears, the appearance of people can not help but want to hold her in their arms, with their generous shoulders to warm her.


    However, Gu Ziliang did not like her. His whole heart was given to Jiangbei. In this life, no one else could enter his eyes.


    "No, I just think there is some misunderstanding. Do you know where Jiangbei is now?"


    Hearing this, Jiangbei''s hand trembled slightly, her eyes dodged, and she said innocently, "I don''t know.""Don''t you really know?" Gu Ziliang''s face was a little surprised. He came close and looked at Jiangnan, as if he could see something from her eyes.


    "I I really don''t know. Don''t push me. " She covered her ears and kept shaking her head. Seeing this, Gu Ziliang did not continue to ask.


    Then, she continued to return to the topic of Jiangbei. "Ziliang, don''t be confused by Jiangbei''s appearance. She''s not as simple as it seems. She''s a money worshiper. In order to get married to a rich family, she colluded with Hengqi. She also said that she can sell her body for money. How can a woman like her be worth your maintenance £¿£¡¡±


    "Enough, don''t say it!" Gu Ziliang slapped the table and yelled.


    Jiangnan did not expect that Gu Ziliang, who has always been gentle, would be so angry. She looked up incredulously, "what I said is the truth, Ziliang. Wake up, you are drugged by her. You are not sober now."


    "I am very sober, and I believe everything I see. You and Jiangbei are sisters. How can you treat her like that? No matter what outsiders say, Jiangbei is the best in my heart!" Due to the mention of Jiangbei''s name, his gentle eyes are clear and transparent, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    "Jiangbei, Jiangbei, Jiangbei, is there only Jiangbei in your eyes?" Jiangnan can''t restrain the anger in her heart. She looks at Ziliang angrily and completely forgets her image.

 Chapter 134

    Jiangnan''s face trembled slightly. She couldn''t say a word in anger. She pinched her thigh hard to remember all the things that happened recently. She vowed to make Jiangbei redouble her reward.


    "Ziliang, I''ll go first." Jiangnan dropped a word and left directly, ignoring Gu Ziliang''s cry behind him.


    None of the recent things can make her happy. In everyone''s eyes, there is only the woman in Jiangbei. She is no longer the apple of everyone''s eye.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I received a message from Gu Ziliang: "Jiangnan, if you have any news from Jiangbei, you must tell me at the first time. Thank you."


    Jiangbei is Jiangbei. Gu Hengyi only has Jiangbei in his eyes now. Gu Ziliang only has Jiangbei in his eyes from beginning to end. She is nothing.


    Including returning to Jiang''s home, we want to seek comfort, but we still have to chatter about Jiangbei.


    "Aunt Wen, I''m hungry. Hurry up and cook for me." Jiangnan a into the door, the body of the limited edition LV bag directly thrown to the sofa.


    "Miss Jiang, what''s the point now? Did you miss lunch? " It''s really awkward at this time. It''s less than 3:30. It''s really strange to have dinner.


    Jiangnan a sharp eyes glanced at the past, full of disdain and ridicule: "what''s the matter? It''s useless for the master to say yes, isn''t it? Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    Standing on one side, aunt Wen lowered her head slightly. She had already scolded Jiangnan from head to foot for several times.


    Aunt Wen didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked towards the kitchen. She didn''t like Jiangnan. Compared with Jiangbei, Jiangnan is worse.


    "Hurry up, I''m hungry." Jiangnan was so angry that she couldn''t find a person when she got home. How could she miss this chance easily.


    Before long, aunt Wen came out with a bowl of noodles and put it in front of Jiangnan.


    As soon as the bowl was put away, a clang sound was heard the next second. Then Aunt Wen''s face was suddenly splashed with a piece of broken porcelain, and the bowl was directly pushed to the ground by Jiangnan.


    Aunt Wen raised her head and looked at Jiangnan in surprise. She didn''t know why she was so angry today.


    "Does the family not give you money or something? Or collude with someone to deal with me? I''m the hostess of the family, and you have to understand that. " Jiangnan glares at Aunt Wen, venting her anger.


    As she was about to argue something, she heard a clear voice: "Jiangnan, have you had enough trouble? Is aunt Wen not good enough? "


    Hearing this familiar voice, Jiangnan immediately raised her head with a smile on her face. She would never lose a little self-esteem in front of Jiangbei.


    "Oh, my good sister, what brings you down? Have you had enough of living up there? " Jiangnan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei didn''t take care of Jiangnan, so he went to the kitchen and came out with a rag in his hand. He squatted on the ground and picked up the debris in the garbage can.


    "Miss Jiangbei, I''ll do it. Don''t hurt your hand." Aunt Wen hurried to stop Jiangbei''s action.


    She smiles at Aunt Wen. She knows that Jiangnan is angry because of herself. She doesn''t want to let the anger involve aunt Wen.


    Jiangnan kicks a big fragment with her foot to the foot of Jiangbei, and her head rises slightly: "aunt Wen, you are old. Let your sister do this. She has experience."


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t need Miss Jiangbei to do this. It''s my responsibility." Aunt Wen frowned slightly and thought of all kinds of difficulties in Jiangnan before. She couldn''t help sweating for Jiangbei.


    Has been silent Jiangbei finally said: "aunt Wen, it doesn''t matter, your waist is not good, this little thing I can do, it doesn''t matter."


    Slender fingers gently point on the back of aunt Wen''s hand, indicating that she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Aunt Wen, don''t make trouble of yourself. My sister is very capable. Just let her know." Jiangnan slightly lowered his head and looked at his hands repeatedly, with a very casual tone.


    As soon as the north side of the river was cleaned up, the south side of the river kicked the garbage can at its feet.


    Pretending to be surprised: "Oh, sister, the garbage can has been emptied."


    Naturally, she knows that Jiangbei is not going to be good for her. After all, aunt Wen is still around. She knows that her kind sister will not ignore aunt Wen''s feelings.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ll take care of these things. Go up and have a rest." Aunt Wen stood aside and could not help but step forward.


    Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei, who is willing to do whatever she wants. Today, she is full of fire. How can she spare Jiangbei easily.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Jiangbei, who was still half squatting on the ground doing finishing work, stood up fiercely, startled Jiangnan and nearly fell off the bench.


    Looking at Jiangbei in front of her, she had a picture of that night in her mind. She was inexplicably flustered, and her eyes unconsciously glanced to other places.Dry cough two, "elder sister, is you want to help aunt Wen do, do you still want to blame me?"


    Her voice is much more normal than before. Just seeing Jiangbei''s eyes, she is really afraid that she will be killed by Jiangbei today.


    "Some things are just enough. Don''t you know that? "Jiangbei is a little closer to Jiangnan. The voice is so low that only two people can hear it.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the forehead of Jiangnan is full of sweat, and the heart is beating.


    "Aunt Wen, I want to take a bath. I''m tired. You can make me a bowl of porridge." Jiangnan bypasses Jiangbei, goes to the stairway, turns around and shouts at Aunt Wen, then runs upstairs.


    Jiangbei just like that, she was too scared, Jiangbei this woman is the most terrible when she is calm, no one knows what she will do.


    "Miss Jiangbei, you don''t have to do this for me. I know Miss Jiang''s temper. "Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei with a rag in her hand.


    She forced to pull out a smile toward aunt Wen and shook her head, "aunt Wen, I went upstairs first. If you have something, just call me."


    In fact, she didn''t want to have the same insight with Jiangnan from the beginning to the end. However, Jiangnan has become more and more rampant recently, which makes her really unbearable. She must teach Jiangnan a lesson.


    Jiangnan leans against the door of the room, his chest is full of ups and downs, and his hatred for Jiangbei is more and more intense.

 Chapter 135

    She can''t just let it go. As long as she thinks that Gu Ziliang, Gu Hengyi and her father are biased towards Jiangbei, her whole popularity is shaking.


    "Heng Yi, when do you get off work?" Jiangnan mouth more a sinister smile, took out the mobile phone to Gu Hengyi made a phone call.


    On the other side of the phone, only a cold voice came, without any emotion: "old time, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no, I want to apologize to my sister today. I want you to be a witness." Jiangnan is full of coquetry, which gives people goose bumps.


    Gu Heng Yi had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He just thought that maybe Jiangnan had finally awakened and learned a lesson.


    Just a little hum, and then Jiangnan heard a busy sound coming from his ear.


    She must teach Jiangbei a lesson today, to let her understand who is the real hostess of the family.


    Jiangbei, who has been "missed" by people, has been sitting in the room since he went upstairs, and most of the former glory in his eyes has disappeared.


    Every day is like this. She stays here from morning till night. If she wants to escape, she can''t escape. She doesn''t have any strength to resist. In her opinion, Gu Hengyi and Jiangnan are the same model. They are all lunatics.


    Aunt Wen knocked on the door and pushed it open: "Miss Jiangbei, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''m going to cook now. "


    In this family, only aunt Wen is really good to her, and only aunt Wen regards her as a normal person. Other people seem to regard her as a substitute.


    "I don''t want to eat too much tonight. Aunt Wen, don''t worry about me." Jiangbei really doesn''t want to see those two faces. It''s better not to eat than to see them.


    Aunt Wen wanted to talk a few words of advice, but she looked at Jiangbei with a dim face and blank eyes. She sighed a little and took the door with her.


    In the whole room, there is only one TV. I don''t know where Gu Hengyi put his previous mobile phone. Maybe it has already disappeared in the world.


    She never thought that she would be entangled with Gu Hengyi. All this is not what she wants. She would rather have nothing than be bound here.


    "Sister, may I come in?" Jiangnan trounced in the room for a long time, came to Jiangbei gate, it is particularly clever.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiangbei directly opened the door. Due to the unstable center of gravity in Jiangnan, the whole person leaned forward. Jiangbei sidestepped away and tried to reach for his hand.


    Jiangbei holds his hands in front of his chest, leans against the wall, and looks at Jiangnan on the ground with no expression, indifferent.


    Jiangnan''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, bowed his head to curse a few words, he stood up, unexpectedly, his face even a little angry look can not be seen.


    "I''m sorry, sister, for interrupting your rest." Jiangnan seems to have changed a person, which makes Jiangbei feel sick.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangbei tone is always very calm, as if the sky will not panic, but look at Jiangnan.


    She knew Jiangnan so well that she suddenly felt like a different person. She must have thought of something wrong and wanted to come and fix her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Come on. "Jiangbei has a glimpse of Jiangnan. If possible, she doesn''t even want to see Jiangnan.


    There was a fierce flash in Jiangnan''s eyes, but then it returned to normal, with a disgusting smile on his face and a sweet voice, "sister, people want to come and apologize to you."


    With that, tears came down. Sometimes Jiangbei really felt that she owed her an Oscar winner, only two of them. Jiangnan even pretended to be like this.


    "I was not good at everything before. I was too headstrong. I was wrong." Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei with tears in his eyes. He reaches out to hold Jiangbei''s hand, but he is directly avoided.


    Jiangnan slightly Leng for a while, continue to garrulous said: "sister, Heng Yi has said me, I really know wrong."


    Hear Heng Yi two words, Jiangbei light smile voice, that man is eager to torture her every day, how can be kind to blame his sweetheart Jiangnan.


    "So? I have to forgive you, don''t I? " Jiangbei takes a step towards Jiangnan. He can kill people with sharp eyes.


    Jiangnan has a smile that is not easy to find. It''s very good. She''s taking the bait slowly. This time, she must give Jiangbei a good look.


    She opened a pair of innocent big eyes looking at Jiangbei, tears still can''t stop down her cheek, reaching out to pull Jiangbei''s hand again, shaking left and right.


    The voice became smaller and smaller, as if she had been the victim all the time. "Sister, you still won''t forgive me, will you? I know you hate me. You hate that I''m loved. "


    "Sister, I promise you that I will make everyone treat you well in the future. Do you believe me?" Jiangnan is speaking faster and faster. The tone is also a little more proud.


    Jiangbei frowned slightly in disgust and threw away the hand holding her sleeve."You don''t owe me anything. There''s no need to apologize. There''s no need to act with me here. There''s no need for this between you and me." Jiangbei is really fed up with Jiangnan, and directly broke the words.


    Jiangnan is like a frightened deer, looking at Jiangbei innocently with a crying voice: "sister, you really misunderstood me, I really didn''t mean that."


    She chuckled. Miss Jiangnan, who has always been superior, has always looked down on her. Today, like a wrong line in her head, she came to plead for mercy. Anyone would feel ridiculous.


    "Sister, please forgive me. I can''t sleep well every night. I was too childish before." Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei with a look of disbelief and contempt. He holds back all his anger and secretly pinches his thigh to make himself not impulsive.


    After all, the real drama is still behind. This woman is giving her a chance to be proud for a while. She wants to see if Jiangbei can still laugh later.


    "You go out. I''m going to have a rest. Have you finished? " Jiangbei has a look at the time. Gu Hengyi is coming back from work. She really doesn''t want to continue spending time with Jiangnan here.


    If she stays there all the time, Gu Hengyi will definitely come over later. She will feel sick at the thought of that face.


    Jiangnan seems not to hear the same, standing there motionless, "sister, if you do not forgive me, I will not go."


    "Then you can stand here all the time." Jiangbei glanced at her in disgust, bypassed her and prepared to go out. Can''t she hide if she can''t be provoked?

 Chapter 136

    Looking down at the time, Jiangnan estimates that Gu Hengyi will be home in ten minutes at most, so he has to make his plan earlier.


    She pulled Jiangbei directly with one hand, so hard that Jiangbei didn''t break free for a moment, looking at Jiangnan in surprise.


    "What are you doing? Let go Jiangbei eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, some unhappy looking at Jiangnan.


    She felt that she might be too kind, so she let Jiangnan be so unscrupulous.


    Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei with innocent big eyes, and her little mouth pouts slightly. In Jiangbei''s eyes, there is no pig cute.


    "Sister, I really want to have a good talk with you. Why do you hate me so much?" Jiangnan face before the cute smile was replaced by the fierce fierce.


    Jiangbei''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. As soon as she pulled out her arms, she never thought that Jiangnan would fall to the ground directly. What surprised her more was that Jiangnan bumped into the corner of the table by herself.


    Suddenly blood DC, a piece of carpet soon turned red, Jiangnan mouth also raised a successful smile.


    "Jiang" Jiangbei even Jiangnan''s name is not finished, he was directly dragged past, hit the door behind, eat pain of stuffy hum.


    "Jiangnan? Jiangnan? " Yes, at this critical moment, the scene of dog blood in the TV series happened, and Gu Hengyi came back.


    He didn''t see what happened between the two people. He only knew that as soon as he went up the stairs, he saw Jiangbei standing by, while Jiangnan was lying in a pool of blood.


    Gu Hengyi holds Jiangnan in his arms. His eyebrows and eyes are full of worry. Jiangbei feels a twinge of heartache inexplicably. Then he feels as if he is crazy and will feel heartache.


    Then I heard a question: "Jiangbei, no matter how headstrong she is, she is also your sister. How can you be so cruel?" Gu Heng Yi''s eyes have a little fleeting disappointment.


    In fact, Jiangbei doesn''t know. Just when Jiangnan is unwilling to leave her room, Jiangnan sends the information to Gu Hengyi.


    "Heng Yi, come back to save me. My sister wants to kill me."


    At first, Gu Hengyi just felt that Jiangnan was playing children''s games again, and he lost his temper. Most importantly, he believed that Jiangbei would not do it.


    However, the facts told him that all his thoughts were wrong, and he didn''t know Jiangbei well enough. He never thought Jiangbei would be so cruel.


    "If you have to think that way, I have nothing to say." Jiangbei shrugs at Gu Hengyi. She doesn''t care what other people think of her, especially Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes are filled with disappointment. He always looks at Jiangbei. If Jiangbei explains to him, he will give Jiangbei a chance.


    "Let''s go." Gu Heng Yi holds the unconscious Jiangnan and shouts at Jiangbei.


    She looked at Gu Hengyi in the same place, and didn''t understand why she wanted to go. It had nothing to do with her at all. It was all caused by Jiangnan herself.


    "Why do I go to the hospital?" Jiangbei obstinately stands in the same place and stares at Gu Hengyi without fear. She didn''t do it.


    Gu Hengyi sighs deeply and drags Jiangbei directly. He just drags her into the car. It''s funny to say that he puts Jiangnan into the ambulance. He chooses to drive Jiangbei to the hospital.


    He has been looking at Jiangbei through the rearview mirror, and found that she has no expression all the time, and can''t see any change in her expression, which is what he hates the most.


    "You don''t want to say anything?" Gu Hengyi tone with a touch of loss and helplessness, he really had enough of Jiangbei like this.


    Jiangbei looks forward without expression. She doesn''t understand why Jiangnan wants to win sympathy with her life and then slander her.


    "You let me off. I don''t want to go to the hospital." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi slightly, his tone is incomparably firm.


    Gu Heng Yi laughs at himself, slams a brake, and Jiangbei leans forward, glaring at the man beside him.


    Take a deep breath and look at him: "you''re a madman, completely." Jiangbei is really going to be tortured by Gu Hengyi.


    On the way to the hospital, there was not a word of conversation between the two people. The atmosphere in the car was so embarrassing that there was no good expression on their faces.


    "You just sit in the car and don''t want to go anywhere." Gu Heng Yi left this sentence, directly opened the door and walked towards the hospital.


    Jiangbei didn''t want to take this opportunity to slip away. She knew she couldn''t escape. She was tired, and she couldn''t open the car door.


    About half an hour later, Gu Hengyi came out of the hospital. His suit was slightly on his arm, and there was some blood on his shirt collar.


    Inexplicable Jiangbei could not move his eyes, so he stayed on Gu Hengyi until he opened the door and came in.


    "What do you want to stop?" Gu Hengyi''s narrow eyes are full of helplessness and loss, as if Jiangbei is just a child."It''s good for anyone to let me go." Jiangbei don''t turn his head, slightly choked for a moment, crisp voice spread to Gu Hengyi''s ears.


    Then he heard Gu Hengyi''s contemptuous laughter and held Jiangbei''s wrist tightly, as if to crush her bones.


    "You''d better give up the idea. It''s impossible for a lifetime. "Gu Heng Yi''s voice is very firm, and his hand is stronger.


    "Also, Jiangbei, I think you are crazy to treat Jiangnan like this. What is your heart made of?" Gu Heng Yi''s fierce forward close, warm breath sprinkles on her face.


    Jiangbei chuckles and makes a sound. It''s like this every time. She''s used to it. If one day Jiangnan really stops, she may not be used to it.


    She broke away from Gu Hengyi''s wrist. The whole wrist was red. Jiangbei laughed, and the corner of her mouth was a bitter smile.


    "Gu Hengyi, are you really crazy? Do you really see clearly? " Jiangbei turns his head and looks directly at Gu Hengyi.


    Two people look at each other with four eyes, not affectionate, no one can see through who, just know that two people''s eyes are full of sadness and loneliness.


    "Jiangnan is a crazy woman. I''m normal." Jiangbei seems to be whispering to himself all the time.

 Chapter 137

    Gu Hengyi was staring at Jiangbei with a cold voice: "you are a woman with a heart of stone, do you know? If I come back a little late, Jiangnan may die. "


    "What does it have to do with me that she ran into it herself?" Jiangbei is really fed up with it. Whenever it comes to Jiangnan, people will always associate with her.


    "Come down now, and I''ll take you to see your own sister." Gu Heng Yi holds Jiang Bei''s wrist in one hand, and his tone is a little fierce.


    Jiangbei''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was indifferent: "Gu Hengyi, you release me. I don''t want to stay here. What do you want me to do here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Hengyi stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out. Jiangbei bumped into the front furnishings, and a small bag swelled on his forehead.


    She took a deep breath. After sitting down, she buckled her seat belt and closed her eyes silently. Her head ached a little. She just wanted to be alone.


    I didn''t expect Jiangnan would be so stupid. In order to make Gu Hengyi aim at her, I didn''t hesitate to make myself so miserable. Even if she didn''t do anything, Gu Hengyi would not be good to herself.


    Jiangbei always feels that Gu Hengyi hates her very much, especially when such a thing happens in Jiangnan today. Gu Hengyi will only aim at her more in the future.


    "If something happens in Jiangnan, do you know what will happen to you?" Gu Heng Yi was silent for a long time, and his indifferent voice came to Jiangbei''s ears.


    What can she do with a chuckle? Jiangnan did everything by herself. She was not stupid enough to take her own life, so it would not be a big deal.


    And it''s OK to torture her. Why bother to find an excuse? Anyway, now she''s a doll.


    Gu Hengyi slightly looked at Jiangbei, and caught a glimpse of her contemptuous smile on the corner of her mouth, and the hand holding the steering wheel tightened unconsciously.


    "Jiangnan is a bit wayward indeed, but she already knows that she is wrong. Why do you want to do this?" Gu Hengyi has a picture in his mind that Jiangbei is ready to kill Jiangnan that day.


    With a slight sigh, he understood the nature of Jiangnan and that Jiangbei was not the kind of person who liked to pick fault on purpose. However, when he saw Jiangnan lying in a pool of blood today, his most feelings at that time were disappointment and anger.


    He knows that he cares more about Jiangbei than he can imagine. He can''t control himself to ignore her, but it''s because he cares too much that he can''t control his emotions.


    Always self disciplined, he always loses control in front of Jiangbei. Time and time again, Gu Hengyi sometimes can''t understand himself. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with himself.


    And the longer he spent together, the more he found himself inseparable from Jiangbei. As long as he didn''t see her one day, his mind was full of her figure.


    The most terrible thing is that he always thinks that Jiangbei is more suitable for the people he chatted with when he was young.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Jiangnan is really crazy." Jiangbei light open thin lips, light spit out a word.


    If a person is not crazy, how can he come up with this idea? He wants to revenge at any cost and find a sense of existence. Therefore, Jiangbei will not care with a madman.


    Gu Heng Yi snorted and looked at Jiangbei: "you are really a woman with a heart of stone, so you deserve everything now."


    "Oh? So when will you let me go? " Jiangbei turns his head slightly and looks out the window. How long has he not breathed the air outside the villa like this.


    Well, it really needs to be fresher and more comfortable. Her mind is always thinking about how to get out. It''s absolutely impossible to go out alone.


    "Jiangnan is like this now, do you even want to go? You are delusional Gu Hengyi refused Jiangbei''s idea without hesitation. It is absolutely impossible for him to let Jiangbei go.


    She faintly Oh, the expected answer, nothing to lose, she has been used to, in front of the man is always uncertain, character is also elusive.


    "You''d better be good. I don''t want you to make any trouble." Gu Hengyi seems to blame his sweetheart, with a little doting in his tone.


    Let Jiangbei also slightly Leng for a while, and then the corner of the mouth and a contemptuous smile, how can you be gentle to yourself, it''s a mirage.


    Gu Hengyi also found his tone and coughed twice. He should continue to stay in the hospital with Jiangnan. However, as long as he thought that Jiangbei was still in the car, what should he do if he ran away, he was inexplicably flustered.


    According to the truth, he should be very worried about Jiangnan, and he would be furious with Jiangbei. However, when he saw Jiangnan falling in a pool of blood, he felt only guilty, and he was reluctant to say too much to Jiangbei.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow when I get off work. I hope you can apologize to Jiangnan." Just a few seconds later, Gu Hengyi received a call from the hospital, saying that Jiangnan is nothing serious, but he needs to rest for a while.Jiangbei slightly frowned, "I don''t go, I don''t want to go anywhere, let alone the hospital." She didn''t want to see Jiangnan''s face recently. This woman is really terrible.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was obviously angry. He felt that Jiangbei''s heart was really cruel. No matter what, it was her own sister. She was so cruel.


    "Mr. Gu, is Miss Jiang OK? "Aunt Wen watched the two people come in one by one, and quickly went forward to pull Jiangbei to her own back.


    Jiangbei heart a warm, she knows that Aunt Wen is afraid of Gu Heng Yi to his anger, so is in the silent protection of himself.


    Gu Hengyi also obviously felt a series of actions of aunt Wen, a pair of narrow eyes slightly narrowed up to see, aunt Wen tightly clenched Jiangbei''s hand, stuffy hum.


    Is his image that bad? Even aunt Wen thinks she will do something to Jiangbei.


    "You don''t have to protect her. I still have something to tell her. Aunt Wen, go and have a rest first." Gu Heng Yi''s voice softened a few minutes, which surprised the remaining two people.


    Jiangbei face with a faint smile, gently patted aunt Wen''s shoulder, "aunt Wen, I''m ok, you go busy."


    Gu Hengyi walked upstairs first. Jiangbei looked at his back and fell into meditation. He stood in the same place for a long time before he recovered.

 Chapter 138

    "Come in, I want to have a good talk with you." Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiang Bei standing at the door of the study and opens his mouth.


    "There''s nothing to say between us." Jiangbei always holds the door handle, and has no intention of loosening it or taking a step forward.


    He directly stood up and walked towards Jiangbei. He took her by one hand and slammed the door with the other hand. Then he immediately put his arms around her.


    Facing Jiangbei, the quiet Jiangbei in the room can clearly hear Gu Hengyi''s breathing, and his heart has been beating all the time.


    "Jiangbei, are you so afraid of me?" The warm breath sprinkles on her whole face, she some uncomfortable don''t turn your head. I don''t want to see Gu Hengyi.


    However, he is still very domineering to turn her head, good-looking eyes staring at Jiangbei, blink, waiting for Jiangbei''s answer.


    "Gu Hengyi, stay away from me." Jiangbei hates two people chatting in such a posture. She hates Gu Hengyi very much, and even more, she hates close contact with him.


    He snorted and moved closer. No matter who moved first, they would kiss each other. Jiangbei was also buckled by Gu Hengyi. His strength was not as strong as him, so he had to be at his disposal.


    Jiangbei frowned and twisted Gu Hengyi''s waist with his hand. The man in front of him made a dull groan, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Before she can be satisfied, Gu Hengyi''s kiss falls down the next second. He greedily absorbs the fragrance that belongs to her, no matter how the people in his arms struggle.


    After a long time, Gu Hengyi was unwilling to let go of Jiangbei, with a smile on his lips.


    "How''s it going? Can we have a good chat now? Is it not enough? " Gu Hengyi let go of Jiangbei and sat on the sofa behind him, with his legs up, just like a dandy.


    Jiangbei is still leaning against the wall, breathing the fresh air. He rubs his mouth rudely with his hands and stares at Gu Hengyi fiercely.


    He didn''t care at all. He was used to Jiangbei''s eyes. He turned around, picked up the gold rimmed glasses that had been put on the table before and put them on. He looked like a beast in clothes.


    "What do you want? Gu Hengyi, do you feel comfortable only when I''m dead? " Jiangbei has been repressing all the emotions have burst out, angry looking at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi was really shocked. After all, it has been a long time. Jiangbei has an expression every day. No matter what he does or says, she is like a puppet out of line.


    "Then you answer me, why do you do this to Jiangnan?" Gu Heng Yi was speechless for a moment. He blurted out that it was Jiangnan, and then realized that he was wrong.


    "Yes, I hurt your sweetheart, so you hate me, you torture me, but do you really know Jiangnan?" Jiangbei mouth with a smile of irony.


    He half squinted at Jiangbei, voice cold down: "why is it clear that you have done something wrong, but also mouth hard, all this is your fault."


    "No matter what happens in Jiangnan, it''s more honest than you, and you''re cruel." Gu Hengyi is also excited and criticizes Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei has never said a word. He has been looking at Gu Hengyi coldly. He feels that he is a little ridiculous. He clearly knows the position of Jiangnan in his heart, and even tries to wake him up. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    "Whatever you think, is it all right?" Jiangbei frowned slightly, opened the door and went out, leaving Gu Hengyi alone in the study.


    He buried his head in the palm of his hand and sighed deeply.


    The next day, Gu Hengyi didn''t go to the company. After all, Jiangnan is still in the hospital. He knows that his feelings for Jiangnan are much weaker or have never been there, but he doesn''t know.


    "Aunt Wen, who is she? "Gu Hengyi sat at the dining table and didn''t see the shadow of Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiangbei is still sleeping. She told me last night that she was a little tired and would not have breakfast today." Aunt Wen replied.


    After a few mouthfuls of coffee, he couldn''t eat any more. His heart was restless and his eyes glanced upstairs from time to time.


    It wasn''t until the phone rang that he took back his eyes. "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang wakes up and wants to see you." It''s a call from the hospital nurse.


    Gu Heng Yi said that he would go there later and hang up the phone.


    Before leaving, or toward aunt Wen told: "aunt Wen, send breakfast up to her, don''t say, don''t say it''s me, I went to the hospital first, something call me."


    He didn''t understand himself more and more. He was more and more interested in Jiangbei. She was so kind to Jiangnan that he even cared whether she would be hungry.


    As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I heard a cry from inside, "where''s Heng Yi? I want to see Hengyi. I want to see Hengyi. " Jiangnan is noisy and noisy to the nurses.


    "Jiangnan, what''s the matter? Didn''t the doctor tell you not to move? Does it still hurt? " Gu Heng Yi sighed slightly, pushed the door and went in.


    "Heng Yi, why are you here now? My head hurts. My sister really wants to kill me." As soon as Jiangnan saw Gu Hengyi coming in, he burst into tears again.He looked at Jiangnan with several bandages on his head, full of guilt.


    Gently patted Jiangnan''s back, also don''t know what comfort to say, "Jiangnan, what happened to you?"


    Gu Hengyi has a headache. When he thinks of the tone of Jiangbei''s speech at that time, he always feels that it''s really not as simple as what he saw. Maybe there is another reason.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi with tears in her eyes. She didn''t expect that he would question him.


    "My sister pushed me. She wanted to kill me." Jiangnan fiercely pushed Gu Hengyi and roared, his whole face trembling slightly.


    He sighed and rubbed his temples with his hands.


    After a while, looking at Jiangnan''s mood slightly stabilized, he said: "Jiangnan, maybe she didn''t mean to, after all"


    before she finished speaking, she was directly interrupted by Jiangnan: "Hengyi, you really care about her, more than I thought, didn''t you find out?"


    Two people once fell into a deadlock, no one in the mouth to say a word, Gu Hengyi heart in a mess, he also don''t understand why he want to help Jiangbei to defend.


    Jiangnan is right. Now even he can''t understand what he is thinking. What kind of feelings does he have for Jiangbei? He really needs to take a good look at it.

 Chapter 139

    "Do you still have a headache? I''ve heard from the doctor that I need to rest for a while. " After a while, Gu Hengyi digs away and asks about Jiangnan.


    She looks at Gu Hengyi with complicated eyes, shakes her head, and lies down to cover her head with a quilt. She wants to be quiet.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t say anything. He sat on one side of the sofa, put his hand to his head and fell into meditation.


    At this moment, Jiangbei is planning a big event. She knows that Gu Hengyi will put all his energy on Jiangnan recently, so it''s a great chance to escape.


    In fact, she started to plan this thing today. At first, Jiangbei always thought Gu Hengyi had thrown away her mobile phone. Who knows, she just put it in the drawer of her study.


    She is also free to go to the study to think about the book, the result inadvertently found no lock drawer, open to see the mobile phone, above all missed calls and information.


    Get the mobile phone, immediately dial the number of Chu Liu Yu.


    "Liu Yu, it''s me. My mobile phone was taken away by Gu Hengyi just now." Just connect, anxious to explain with Chu Liu Yu.


    "Beibei, are you ok? I''m worried about you, but I can''t get in touch with you." Chu Liu Yu heard the voice of Jiangbei, the whole person is particularly excited.


    Jiangbei smiles. As long as she can hear the voice of Chu Liuyu, she can feel happy.


    Two people are first gabble in a lot of pull, just go back to business, "Liu Yu, Jiangnan accident, in the hospital, so in recent days I must escape."


    "Ah, what happened? You''re not hurt, are you? " In the mind of Chu Liu Yu, in just a few seconds, the brain mended a tearing war.


    Jiangbei told her what happened before and after, and then heard the taunt from the other end of the phone: "evil is rewarded. It''s not that she deserves it. Fortunately, you have nothing to do."


    "What about Xiao Qian? Did you contact him? He worries more about you than I do Chu Liu Yu suddenly changed the subject and mentioned Xiao Qian.


    "I haven''t had time yet. I''ll call you today to ask you to help me. It''s hard for me to escape alone. You can discuss it and send me a message in the evening." Jiangbei heard Gu Hengyi''s voice coming from downstairs. He hung up the phone and put it back in the drawer.


    After waiting in the room for a long time, she thought Gu Hengyi would come. Unexpectedly, it was aunt Wen who knocked at the door.


    The amiable smile made Jiangbei feel very warm. "Miss Jiangbei, Mr. Gu will stay in the hospital tonight to take care of Miss Jiang. I''ll make you what you want."


    Hearing what aunt Wen said, Jiangbei almost burst out laughing, which was just what she wanted. It seems that God will help her this time.


    "Aunt Wen, just give me a bowl of noodles. I''m tired today. I''ll have a rest early." Jiangbei originally wanted to talk about it with aunt Wen, but he hesitated and didn''t say it.


    After aunt Wen left, Jiangbei immediately ran to the study, only to find that the drawer was locked. She cursed Gu Hengyi a few words, and she was really a scheming man.


    This is the end, and lost contact with the outside world, had said good night and Chu Liu Yu Xiao Qian to talk about the escape plan, now all in vain.


    After dinner, Jiangbei sat down in his room. Everything was perfect, but Gu Hengyi upset everything.


    About early in the morning, the window of Jiangbei''s room was opened, and the two men came in directly, looking at each other panting and laughing.


    Looking at Jiangbei sleeping on the bed, a hand gently patted the red face.


    Jiangbei sleepily rubbed his eyes, opened his eyes, mouth open can plug an egg, exclaimed: "Liu Yu, how are you?"


    She how all didn''t think of, Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian unexpectedly appeared in front of her, at this moment of mood except joy had no other.


    "I sent you a message in the evening and you didn''t reply. I knew the mobile phone was definitely not on you. Xiao Qian sent someone to follow Gu Hengyi and found that he went to the hospital, so we came here as soon as possible." Chu Liu Yu looks at river north is full of surprised small face to smile to explain a way.


    Jiangbei gave a thumbs up to the two people in front of him. His eyes were filled with joy. This time he was able to escape. It''s better to let her die than to stay in this place for another second.


    When Xiao Qian knocked on Jiangbei''s head, the familiar and pleasant voice came again: "Beibei? Are you happy and stupid? Hurry up and go, or it''s too late. "


    She still couldn''t believe it and felt that everything in front of her was like a dream.


    "Come on, I don''t want anything here. I just want to get out of here. " She wanted to get out of here, a nightmare place.


    Chu Liu Yu took a look at time, already more than three o''clock, can''t in the ink, in such a grinding haw may not go away.


    He said, "OK, let''s get ready to go. It''s not too early. It''s not easy to be found."The other two nodded in agreement. Jiangbei went to the bathroom and changed into casual clothes. He was still hesitating whether he wanted to talk to Aunt Wen. Xiao Qian urged him outside.


    "Beibei, hurry up and stop dawdling." Xiao Qian was a little worried because Jiangbei had been in the bathroom for a while.


    She gave up the idea and thought that if she told aunt Wen about it, maybe it would only bring trouble to Aunt Wen. Besides, there was nothing else.


    Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu think very comprehensively, three people did not arrive half a quarter of an hour, arrived at the safety zone, face to face, all have laughed.


    Three people returned to Chu Liu Yu''s home, after going back, also didn''t think too much, all fell into bed to sleep, tossed all night, nature is tired.


    The next day, Jiangbei got up early, stood on the terrace, breathed the fresh air, looked at the outside scenery, felt very comfortable, and finally escaped from Gu Hengyi.


    Recently, the whole people who stay at home are going to be depressed.


    "Beibei, are you awake? Come on in. I think there are some things we need to discuss. " Chu Liu Yu came out of the room and saw Jiangbei standing on the terrace.


    Jiangbei looks at Chu Liuyu suspiciously, but he doesn''t say anything. After standing for another minute, he goes to the living room and finds Xiao Qian awake.


    "Liu Yu, what''s the matter? You look worried. Tell me. It''s all here. " Jiangbei looks at Chu Liuyu, who is embarrassed, and smiles.

 Chapter 140

    "Jiangbei, it''s too easy to arouse Gu Hengyi''s suspicion if you stay here. I''m afraid Gu Hengyi will come to us!" Chu Liu Yu worried mouth.


    Hearing this, Jiangbei said nothing and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said, "what you said is reasonable. This man is too cunning. It''s really not a good way for me to be here."


    She suddenly looked out of the window at the scenery, I do not know why, although escaped from the prison like place, she did not expect excitement, but is worried, always have a bad premonition.


    Xiao Qian, who has been silent for a long time, made a timely speech: "I think I know a good place to go."


    "Where?" The two women raised their heads and asked in unison.


    "Gu Ziliang''s home!"


    After listening, Jiangbei retorted without thinking: "no, you can''t go to him."


    Xiao Qian frowned and looked at the woman with such a firm attitude, "why?"


    "No reason, just no way." Her face was dignified and her mouth was tightly pursed.


    At this time, Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu look at each other. Chu Liu Yu smiles. Shi Shi ran walks up to Jiangbei and says in a low voice, "north, I know why you are, but now this is the best choice. Besides, he is so good, why don''t you want to?"


    "I..." She hesitated for a long time, did not spit out a complete word, in the end, just a deep helpless sigh.


    Chu Liu Yu looked at her appearance and hesitated for a long time before he said: "don''t be hypocritical. Gu Ziliang''s kindness to you is the blessing of your eight lives. What do you dislike as a woman..."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiangbei gave her a white look, don''t look away, quietly looking at the blue sky outside the window.


    But her mood is not so clear, haze heavy, her melancholy side face looks so charming, Jiangbei body has a cold temperament, seemingly no lethality, in fact, fascination.


    "Stop talking. I''ll ask Xiao Qian to call Gu Ziliang." She drank it, and there was no room for discussion.


    Although she is still unfriendly to Jiangbei today, she does not have the past indifference and endless ridicule. Since Bai Xia''s death, she has always hated Jiangbei. Now her attitude has changed. I think she is also moved by the beauty of Jiangbei!


    After a long time, Gu Ziliang''s car stopped outside the door. He walked into the room gracefully and called in a low voice: "Jiangbei, I''m coming."


    "Yes." Jiangbei raised his head and showed a slight smile.


    As soon as Xiao Qian saw him coming, he stepped forward and said, "you boy, you''re really fast!"


    "Don''t laugh at me. I really want to thank you. I can''t see Jiangbei without you two." He has a warm smile like spring breeze on his face. He looks like a gentle young master.


    "Well, we''ll leave when you come!" Chu Liu Yu came forward, a pull Xiao Qian''s arm is to leave posture.


    Xiao Qian was obviously not happy. He frowned, "why? I haven''t had time to say a few words with Ziliang. Why are you leaving? "


    Then, only to hear a scream, Chu Liu Yu off Xiao Qian left, had to say, these two people are really a pair of happy enemies ah!


    After the two left, there were only Jiangbei and Gu Ziliang left, and their anger became awkward for a moment, and a strange smell filled the air.


    "Are you all right?"?! What did Gu Hengyi do to you? " He sat beside Jiangbei and asked carefully.


    "No, he just imprisoned me and did nothing to me!" Facing the gentle Gu Ziliang, Jiangbei always feels great psychological pressure, and even dare not look up at him.


    At this time, Gu Ziliang''s mind appeared that day Jiangnan words, he looked at the beautiful Jiangbei, can''t help saying: "you..."


    "Why?"


    His mouth several times to think, brewing for a long time, finally waved his hand, "nothing."


    He is afraid, afraid to get a positive answer, some things, would rather choose to escape, so that he can self paralysis Jiangbei do not love him!


    "Let''s go! Get in the car, let''s go home. "He looked at the shivering Jiangbei, handsome took off his coat, gentleman put on Jiangbei''s thin shoulder," don''t freeze! "


    Jiangbei was flattered to see the coat on her body, some men''s unique breath, with warm clothes, but also warm Jiangbei''s cold heart, her nose a sour, whispered: "thank you!"


    She knew Gu Ziliang''s feelings in her heart, but she never thought that she would be with him one day.


    Looking at the generous figure of the man, she said in her heart: "Ziliang, don''t blame me, you are such a good man, you deserve to have a better girl!


    In the car, Gu Ziliang drives the car wholeheartedly. He sees Jiangbei with a tired face on the back seat in the mirror. His heart is like a knife cut. He hates his incompetence and his late arrival."Jiangbei, don''t worry. I will protect you. I will protect you all my life." He swore in his heart.


    The car drove smoothly to the front, Jiangbei was too tired, her eyelids had a fight, at first she was still sleepy, then she fell asleep by the window.


    Sleeping, she may be dreaming of some beautiful things, with a touch of sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and her eyebrows are not as tightly wrinkled as when she is awake. She stretches out, and her mouth is slightly thinking, which makes people want to have a kiss.


    When Gu Ziliang stopped, what he saw was Jiangbei, who was sleeping without guard. Looking at her smile, he also followed her smile, which was the kind of smile from the heart.


    "Good, Jiangbei, you are back to me. This time, don''t run away, OK?" He carefully picked up Jiangbei, only to find that her weight was terrible. There was no meat in her arms. He could not help frowning and worried.


    Xu is too sleepy. Jiangbei is carried down from the car by Gu Ziliang and put on the bed, but he doesn''t wake up. Gu Ziliang doesn''t go back to his room. He just sits by the bed of Jiangbei and looks at Jiangbei dully. He feels very happy, as if he has the whole world.


    For a person who loves you, your smile is all he has.


    At this moment, Gu Hengyi, who was far away from the villa, was furious. He never thought that Jiangbei had the courage to run away. He yelled: "Jiangbei, you bold woman, how can I deal with you?" His dark eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking at the moment.

 Chapter 141

    After fleeing from Jiangbei, he sat on the sofa in silence, silent and motionless.


    Jiangnan looks at him with jealousy. Her delicate brows are tightly wrinkled together, and she mutters: "Jiangbei, you shameless woman, he still can''t forget you after you leave. Do you think you''ve given people ecstasy?"


    Ecstasy?! As a matter of fact, Jiangbei is really a magic drug for Gu Hengyi, which makes him obsessed with it and unable to extricate himself.


    She quietly went to the man''s front, put down the hands of the bubble good tea, whispered, "Heng Yi, what''s the matter with you?! You haven''t eaten much supper. Now you''ve been sitting here. It''s cold. You''d better go in and have a rest! "


    Gu Hengyi just glanced at her and didn''t speak. Jiangnan was used to his indifference. He took his tea and said gently: "you don''t cherish your body so much. If you have a fever and a cold, I feel very sad. You can drink this cup of hot water to warm your body."


    "Put it on the table." Cold Gu Heng''s short words are very frightening.


    "But I..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Hengyi interrupted, "I''ll drink it."


    Jiangnan ate shriveled, anger rose in this moment, she turned to look at Gu Hengyi''s knife like face, tightly pursed thin lips, she forced the anger back, and changed into a smiling face, "that''s good, as long as you can drink, then I''ll be at ease, you don''t know how worried I am about you!"


    she was very close to Gu Heng, and his pungent perfume was introduced to his nose. His eyebrows could not be heard and wrinkled.


    "what perfume is on you?" At last, he could not bear it. He asked, but Jiangnan did not understand the meaning between his lines. She replied with joy: "it is Chanel perfume, I also feel very good smell, is a limited edition, the packaging is very exquisite!"


    Just as she was shaking with laughter, a basin of cold water poured on her head, "smelly, very pungent."


    "Well I know! " Her smile was frozen on her face for a moment, and her eyes looked at the TV in front of her, just like a fishbone stuck in her throat, so uncomfortable!


    "Get out, I want to be alone!" Gu Heng''s face stinks to the extreme. He doesn''t even look at Jiangnan, but yells.


    "I don''t talk, just want to accompany you, don''t drive me away, OK?" After being humiliated, she still held her voice and spoke beside him.


    However, Gu Hengyi was obviously unwilling to give her a chance, and finally threatened: "I don''t want to say it for the third time, get out!"


    His voice was so loud that Jiangnan''s brain was buzzing. At last, Jiangnan just felt that he had lost all his face, but he didn''t continue to talk and left in a lack of interest.


    Once again, Gu Hengyi was alone in the empty room. He was fidgeting and rubbing his temple. His head was full of Jiangbei''s smile. He didn''t know that this woman was so important in his mind.


    "Gu Hengyi, Gu Hengyi, when can a woman control your mood?"?! You need to be sober, she is just a substitute, you don''t love her, "he thought in his heart, constantly paralyzing his nerves.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Hengyi to gradually recover his calm and become the ruthless president of the past!


    Back to the south of the Yangtze River in the room, her angry hands unconsciously clenched tightly. She looked at the smiling pillow on the bed, pulled it up and threw it out, but it was still difficult to solve the anger in her heart.


    "Gu Hengyi, what are you? If I didn''t ask you for help, I would be so humble?! You wait for me, and you Jiangbei, I will not let you go! "


    Her delicate features twisted together, and outsiders in front of her very different, and finally revealed her true face.


    "All the people who are not good to me will not feel better. I''m not a soft persimmon in Jiangnan. I''ll be pinched by others!" Her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strange smile on the corner of her mouth.


    On the other side, Gu Ziliang looks at the sleeping Jiangbei in front of her. She is very lovely, not as cold as before. Now she is more vivid, giving people a sense of belonging to home and a sense of life.


    All along, Gu Ziliang has been looking forward to the man to work, and the woman is waiting for him at home. When they come back, they watch a movie together, talk and laugh, fight and make trouble, but they won''t get angry!


    This kind of plain and steady happiness may be very simple for ordinary people, but Gu Ziliang, who was born in an extraordinary family, thought it was very rare!


    Gu Ziliang looked at her small nose and had a bold idea in his heart. He held out his hand and pinched her nose carefully. He was doting on her and whispered: "what a stupid little pig!"


    His mouth is grinning, his eyes are full of doting, gently tucking in her quilt corner, each of which shows his careful love for Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei turned over, whined and continued to sleep.Walking alone to the window, late at night, the whole city is shrouded in darkness, look around, a dark, the whole world is also quiet terrible, such an environment, will always make people feel lonely, will bring tired people endless trouble!


    Gu Ziliang is no exception. He remembers every day and night before that, he was so sick that he relied on drugs to support his life. The bitter taste occupied his taste buds. Even after a long time, he could not forget which taste!


    He was so lonely that he began to yearn for warmth. Naturally, he knew what he needed, that is, Jiangbei, the spiritual pillar of his life. The existence of Jiangbei gave him courage and hope to live.


    "Jiangbei, you belong to me. No one can take you away. Gu Hengyi, a despicable man, imprisons you. Jiangbei, you can rest assured that I will get justice for you. All this will be handed over to me. You just need to lie at home!"


    His face became cold, his face was dignified, his brown pupils were dilated, and he was staring at the shaking leaves outside the window. If people saw him now, they would doubt whether he was the gentle Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang and Gu Hengqi, two men, are not enjoying the night. On the contrary, they are both planning their own plots in their hearts to revenge each other.


    Jiangbei in deep sleep, but do not know what happened, this night, destined to have a good dream, someone sleepless!

 Chapter 142

    It''s a new day, sunny and breezy.


    Sunlight through the thick glass windows, through the closed tight curtains into the room, hit Gu Ziliang. He slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He sat up slowly.


    Thinking of Jiangbei in another room, Gu Ziliang felt a sense of sureness in his heart. Even the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a radian.


    He went to the bathroom and began to wash. After that, he changed into more casual clothes and planned to take advantage of such fine weather to take Jiangbei out for relaxation.


    After washing, Gu Ziliang plans to go downstairs and walk around. As he passes by Jiangbei room, he sees her sleeping through her half closed door.


    At that moment, he lost his mind. He always knew the beauty of Jiangbei, but when he saw a wisp of sunlight on her side face, he found for the first time that quiet could be so beautiful.


    She walked over quietly. Gu Ziliang didn''t want to disturb her sleep.


    Step by step down the stairs, he saw the busy nanny aunt in the kitchen, walked over and made a "Shh" gesture to make her move a little lighter.


    The nurse nodded and went on with her work.


    Turning around, Gu Ziliang was going to read the newspaper on the sofa, but suddenly he thought of something and turned back. He went to his aunt with a shy smile.


    At that time, he suddenly remembered that a beautiful day starts with breakfast. So he planned to cook a breakfast for her before he got up in Jiangbei.


    Confused by his sudden action, the nanny looked at Gu Ziliang in amazement and was at a loss.


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Gu Ziliang said with an embarrassed smile: "Auntie, can you guide me to make breakfast? I think I''ll make her breakfast before she gets up. "


    Along with Gu Ziliang pointing to the hand upstairs to see the past, aunt suddenly realized like a smile, readily nodded.


    First of all, the nanny put on the apron for him. While wearing it, she jokingly said, "young master, you are really a man with a heart. If Miss Jiang knew, she would be very moved."


    Gu Ziliang pursed his mouth slightly, nodded his head with a smile and said, "Auntie, don''t make fun of me, teach me quickly, or she won''t have that effect when she wakes up."


    "Good, good." The nanny gave Gu Ziliang a meaningful look.


    He took two eggs, then handed them to Gu Ziliang and said, "well, it''s most reasonable to eat eggs in the morning. You take them first, but does Miss Jiang like fried eggs or steamed eggs?"


    In fact, Gu Ziliang did not know Jiangbei''s preference for eggs.


    Hesitated for a moment, he asked: "Auntie, which of these two methods is more nutritious?"


    "Steamed eggs, of course." The baby sitter answered with certainty.


    Gu Ziliang snapped his fingers and said, "just right, then teach me how to steam eggs."


    The reason for asking these questions is that Jiangbei has just been rescued from Gu Hengyi and her appetite is not very good. Gu Ziliang is worried that she will not have an appetite if she is too greasy.


    But looking back at her sallow face when she was sent over that day, it was no exaggeration to say that she was weak. He still wanted to give her the most nutritious one.


    But now, the light one is just the most nutritious one, so Gu Ziliang doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    The nurse took a small bowl from the cupboard and handed it to him. She stood by and instructed Gu Ziliang to beat the eggs in, then put on the corresponding seasoning, and finally put them into the steamer.


    "Now it''s just a moment. What else does Miss Jiang like to eat? Young master, go and sit by. I''ll make it for her. " Nanny turned to Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang thought for a while and replied, "Auntie, I''ll be fine. You teach me to make some more light and nutritious. Xiaobei''s body is too weak. I hope to give her a good tonic. "


    Moved by Gu Ziliang''s persistence, the nanny had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll teach you later."


    With a happy smile on his face, Gu Ziliang nodded his head.


    In the next 20 minutes, Gu Ziliang, under the guidance and help of the nanny, busily cooked some light and nutritious breakfast.


    After finishing all the breakfast, he rubbed his hands and nodded contentedly at his masterpiece.


    "Young master, otherwise you go to see if Miss Jiang has got up. You can have breakfast later." Nanny looked at the fire, said to Gu Ziliang.


    Happily answered a "good", Gu Ziliang washed his hands and went upstairs.


    When he came to the door of the room, he was a little nervous. Just as he stood at the door and hesitated to button the door, Jiangbei came out of the room in a white loose suit.


    Looking up, the two people''s eyes turned to each other. Gu Ziliang''s mind suddenly became blank. At last, he casually asked, "are you awake?"


    Then in the heart secretly scolds oneself is really stupid, this sentence is knowingly asks.


    Fortunately, Jiangbei didn''t think much about it. He just said, "well.""Well, breakfast is ready. Now go down and have some." Gu Ziliang tilted his head and said with a smile, his eyes also turned to the kitchen downstairs.


    Looking at his interest, Jiangbei, who had no appetite, felt embarrassed to refuse, so he finally answered "yes".


    With her affirmative reply, Gu Ziliang''s smile became more obvious. He walked silently around Jiangbei and said, "OK, let''s go down."


    He opened the chair for Jiangbei, and Gu Ziliang sat opposite her. During the meal, he had been staring at her intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Try this steamed egg. It''s light. I don''t think you have a good appetite recently. Also, I heard that this steamed egg is very nutritious. " Gu Ziliang said as he put the steamed eggs in front of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei seems a little uncomfortable, so she has no appetite. The breakfast in front of her is even less interesting, but she has to dig a spoon with a spoon and put it in her mouth.


    The tender and smooth taste made Jiangbei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    So Gu Ziliang looked forward and asked, "what''s the taste like?"


    "It''s very good. It''s tender and fragrant." Jiangbei definitely nodded and responded.


    "If you like it, you can give it more." Gu Ziliang didn''t tell her that the meal was made by himself. As long as she liked it and got her affirmation, he would be satisfied.


    Even if the taste of the egg is just right, Jiangbei still can''t eat it for no reason. I always feel like I''m tired all over. I feel like I''m top heavy when I walk.


    Looking at Gu Ziliang in front of her, she put down her spoon, shook her head and said, "no, you can eat. I''m full. I didn''t sleep well last night. I went back to my room first."

 Chapter 143

    Slowly get up, Jiangbei actually feel in front of a dark, there is a kind of feeling of stars.


    Seeing Jiangbei''s pale face, Gu Ziliang also stood up and left the table, fearing that Jiangbei would fall down the next second and hurt him.


    But she waved her hand, indicating that he could, so he had to stop and stand quietly behind her, watching her walk wobbly, feeling that his heart was also pulled up.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Ziliang sat down again.


    But the next second, he heard a heavy landing sound, turned around and saw Jiangbei sitting helplessly at the door of the room, sweating on his head.


    He immediately ran to her, gently picked her up, gently asked: "how are you? Or I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Biting his lips, Jiangbei shook his head: "I''m ok. I don''t have to go to the hospital. Just have a rest."


    Gu Ziliang understood Jiangbei''s stubbornness and had to follow her. Involuntarily, he picked her up. After entering the room, he carefully put her on the bed and pulled the quilt for her.


    Looking at her pale face like paper, his brow is more and more tight.


    Forced to pull up a smile, Jiangbei said: "I''m really OK, you don''t have to worry, I''m just too tired, just have a good rest."


    He tucked in the quilt for her again. Gu Ziliang whispered, "then have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out first. If you have something to do, you must call me or auntie."


    Nodded faintly, Jiangbei closed his eyes wearily.


    He got up and left the room. At the moment when he closed the door, Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei, who looked very weak.


    Close the door, when Gu Ziliang returns to the room, he glances at the photo of the whole family. Looking at Gu Hengyi''s face in the photo, he slams down the frame, and then beats the wall.


    He raised his eyes, his black pupil flashed a sharp light, and gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Hengyi, it''s you who made Xiaobei look like this."


    If he can not care about his gains and losses before, he can choose forbearance and humility. Then this time, for the sake of Jiangbei, he had to give the presumptuous Gu Hengyi some color to see.


    Go to the desk, turn on the computer, Gu Ziliang staring at the screen, carefully browsing the company recently took over by himself and Gu Hengyi jointly responsible for the cooperation project.


    Finally, he locked one of the biggest cases. He decided to secretly transfer the relevant information that the company could provide, and then create some false appearances to shift the responsibility to Gu Hengyi.


    With the fingers pounding on the computer, Gu Ziliang drew up a fake copy or false evidence to frame Gu Hengyi.


    After finishing, he took out his mobile phone and found a person who couldn''t get along with these things.


    Leave him the contact information of the company who has been coveting this project, and let him provide them with information and relevant documents. In this way, Gu Hengyi is naturally the one who divulges business secrets with his forged evidence.


    "It must be done as soon as possible, preferably in the afternoon." Gu Ziliang coldly told the person on the other end of the phone.


    Nodded, the man repeatedly replied: "OK, I will."


    After a light response to "um", Gu Ziliang added with a blank face: "do well, after the success, the benefits will be yours."


    Inside the mobile phone came a burst of hearty laughter: "no problem, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Ziliang glanced at the clock on the wall, changed into a more formal suit and tie, picked up his briefcase and planned to go to the company, so as to better create public opinion after the incident.


    When he passed Jiangbei''s room, he still stopped, then sighed and said to himself, "don''t worry, I''ll make him pay for what he did to hurt you."


    Then he looked thoughtfully not far away and quickened his steps to the downstairs.


    Pull over the side of the nanny told: "aunt, at noon you give Xiaobei do some more light but also more nutritious meal to her room, no matter how much let her eat some."


    "Oh, yes, and prepare some fruits. If the company has something to do, it will go out first and come back later."


    After that, he left in a hurry without waiting for the nanny''s "good" word to come out completely.


    Out of the door, he drove at a constant speed on the road, looking at the orderly rows of trees speeding back outside the window, his mouth rippled with a meaningful smile.


    About 20 minutes later, Gu Ziliang directly parked his car at the door of the company and walked towards the company.


    He got on the elevator. A few minutes later, he entered the door of the office. Sit in front of the desk, turn on the computer and print out the document just faxed at home.


    Looking at the watch on my wrist, I just had five minutes to get off work.


    When everything was ready, it was just ten minutes after work. Looking at the empty office, Gu Ziliang crept to the door of Gu Hengyi''s office with the documents.After confirming that there was no one, he slipped in, put the document in a secret place, and then looked around warily and slipped out quietly.


    Back in his office, he breathed a sigh of relief, took out his cell phone and dialed the number of the person he had contacted before.


    "How''s it going?" He asked directly.


    The other side patted his chest and answered with confidence: "don''t you worry about my work? It''s settled. Just wait for the good play to happen. "


    Light should be a "well", Gu Ziliang hung up the phone, and the records are deleted.


    With his hands clasped, he sat in his office, looking at the ceiling and swore: this time, we must succeed, not only to avenge Jiangbei, but also to kill Gu Hengyi and take back Jiangbei from him.


    In fact, he always knew how arrogant Gu Hengyi was, but he didn''t care about it before, so any words from the outside world can''t be called a thing to him.


    But now Gu Hengyi dares to put his beloved under house arrest. If this situation continues, he may not be able to do anything too much.


    After a while, Gu Ziliang turned on his computer and began to work, just like a serious boss. At the same time, the heart is also secretly beating the drum, quietly waiting for tomorrow''s east window incident.

 Chapter 144

    Gu Ziliang came home after a busy day. He pulled his tie wearily and sat down on the sofa. He could not hide his weariness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Even if it was only half a day, he felt that he hadn''t seen Jiangbei for a long time and was very concerned about her. Suddenly, he felt that he was incompetent and could not even protect his beloved woman.


    "Liu Yu, go and get a towel, and then a basin of hot water." Xiao Qian looks at the dazed Jiangbei with a red face. If he guesses correctly, he should have a high fever.


    "Hasn''t the thermometer been found yet?" Xiao Qian shouts to the busy Chu Liu Yu again. He doesn''t measure his temperature and can''t confirm what''s going on.


    Chu Liu Yu busy round turn, and then hot water, but also to cook porridge, but also to find a thermometer.


    A moment later, I heard a cry: "Xiao Qian, come out. I put the thermometer on the table. Now I''m going to get the hot water."


    As soon as he brought the hot water into the room, he heard Xiao Qian''s continuous sighs and looked sad.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the temperature? Is it a fever? " Chu Liu Yu some anxious, after all, Jiangbei is also lunch, said headache want to sleep for a while, has been sleeping until now.


    "39 degrees five." Xiao Qian hands the thermometer to Chu Liuyu, and his eyebrows wrinkle tightly.


    The unconscious Jiangbei was still murmuring, "don''t you want to touch me."


    It seems that Gu Hengyi has a great influence on her. Even when she falls asleep, it''s him in her dream. Jiangbei has suffered a lot during this period.


    Chu Liu Yu anxiously looks at Xiao Qian: "how to do? Let''s take Beibei to the hospital, so she will burn out. "


    She put her hand on Jiangbei''s forehead and could feel it very hot. Looking at Jiangbei''s burning face, I was more worried.


    "We can''t send her to the hospital now. Gu Hengyi must have found out that she has run out. With the strength of both of us, we are expected to be caught by him as soon as we get to the hospital." Xiao Qian sighed a little. He was not worried.


    For a time, they were in trouble, sitting beside the bed, constantly applying hot towel on her forehead, taking her temperature from time to time, without lowering or rising.


    But if it keeps burning at this temperature, something will definitely happen.


    "Let''s call Gu Ziliang. He must have more ways than us." Chu Liu Yu suddenly thought of something and yelled at Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian takes a look at Chu Liuyu with admiration, but just takes out his mobile phone, the action on his hand stops, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Fight. Later, Beibei will burn out. " Chu Liu Yu didn''t know why Xiao Qian stopped again, some worried.


    "It''s more than one o''clock in the morning now. It''s time for Gu Ziliang to fall asleep. Do you really want to fight now?" Xiao Qian took a look at the time, and he was very upset. He didn''t have a satisfactory thing.


    Chu Liuyu looks at Xiao Qian with a sad face and Jiangbei who is in a coma. She grabs Xiao Qian''s mobile phone and presses the dial-up button.


    In a few seconds, a low magnetic voice came from the phone: "what''s the matter? Call me that late. "


    She handed the mobile phone to Xiao Qian and shrugged helplessly at him. Anyway, she dialed the phone and left the rest to Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian still hesitated and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say it.


    "You have Beibei, don''t you?" But Gu Ziliang easily guessed it, and then asked, "is something wrong with Beibei?"


    He glanced at Chu Liuyu and said, "Ziliang, Beibei has a high fever. We can''t send her to the hospital, so we can only call you. Can you come now?"


    Gu Ziliang didn''t even think about it. He immediately promised, "I''ll go there now. You can wait for me at home."


    He never thought that Jiangbei had escaped. He thought that Jiangbei was still under house arrest by Gu Hengyi.


    It wasn''t long before Gu Ziliang arrived. When he saw Jiangbei in a coma on the bed, his whole heart was pulled up. He hadn''t seen him for a while, and he was so thin.


    "When did the fever start? Why don''t you call me earlier? " Gu Ziliang spoke very fast and probed her forehead with his hand.


    The two people next to him were slightly surprised. Some gentle Gu Ziliang was so anxious that he could see how high Jiangbei''s status was in his heart.


    "When did Beibei escape from Gu Hengyi?" Gu Ziliang was very surprised when he received the call. According to his understanding of Gu Hengyi, it is impossible to give Jiangbei a chance to escape.


    Chu Liu Yu from before to after fast and Gu Ziliang said a probably, "didn''t expect Gu Heng Yi still have negligence time." Gu Ziliang cold not Ding out of a word.


    He looked at the bed face as if to burn the same Jiangbei, very distressed.


    "Go to the hospital. If you keep burning like this, something will happen." Gu Ziliang has always regarded Jiangbei as a treasure. Unexpectedly, Gu Hengyi treated her like this.


    Xiao Qian hesitated and said: "Ziliang, he mainly goes to the hospital now. If Gu Hengyi knows, he will come right away."Gu Ziliang listened to this sentence, the action on the hand stopped, immediately in the eyes a touch of firmness, "it doesn''t matter, go to the hospital, there is a hospital I have acquaintances, won''t be known by him."


    "Then go quickly. Beibei will be finished if she is burned like this. You can see how much thinner she is." Chu Liu Yu distressed looking at the bed Jiangbei, eyebrows wrinkled up.


    He slightly bent down and gently picked up Jiangbei. Xiao Qian picked up the blanket beside the bed and covered Jiangbei with it. Gu Ziliang gave Xiao Qian a polite smile.


    It''s Xiao Qian''s car. Gu Ziliang is sitting in the back with Jiangbei in his arms. He looks at the person in his arms with heartache. He is so thin that he can''t look like him.


    Hanging on the side of the hand tightly clenched up, he vowed not to let anyone bully Jiangbei.


    "Ziliang, we''ve been hesitating about Beibei. I''m sorry to tell you that it''s so sudden today." Chu Liu Yu looks at Gu Ziliang''s always gentle expression through the rearview mirror and becomes particularly indifferent.


    Gu Ziliang dry cough two, "nothing, you do have their own ideas, Jiangbei also thanks to you."


    "Beibei, it doesn''t matter. Everything will be fine." Gu Ziliang holds Jiangbei''s cold hand, his voice is gentle, and he hugs her more tightly.


    His body is also relatively weak, but he always has endless strength in front of Jiangbei. He doesn''t feel sorry for the woman in his arms even if he sacrifices his life.


    After arriving at the hospital, Jiangbei was immediately assigned to the VIP ward.

 Chapter 145

    "You go back first. I''ll just be here. I''ll call you if you need anything." Gu Ziliang looked at the two people around him, tired between the eyebrows.


    Chu Liu Yu nodded and took Xiao Qian out. "Liu Yu, we''d better stay." Xiao Qian is reluctant to leave, but he is still worried about Jiangbei.


    "You''re stupid. Gu Ziliang is here. Do you want to be a light bulb here?" Chu Liu Yu knocked on his forehead with his hand, and then yawned again.


    He leaned against Xiao Qian''s arms and said, "I''m so sleepy. You can carry me. I''m so tired that I can''t walk." Chu Liu Yu is a rogue.


    Xiao Qianbai took a look at her and chattered on, but he still bent down to pick her up. Unexpectedly, it was really light.


    Gu Ziliang has been sitting by the bed, holding his head in his hand, looking at Jiangbei. After a little drip, his face is not so red, and his forehead is not so hot.


    "Beibei, blame me for not taking good care of you." Gu Ziliang holds Jiangbei in his hand and caresses Jiangbei''s face with his other hand. His eyes are full of pity.


    Recently, Gu Ziliang is also tired. He sleeps by the bed. The next day, as soon as Jiangbei wakes up, he finds his hands numb.


    Slowly opened his eyes, found lying on the bed is still sleeping Gu Ziliang, hand was tightly clenched by him, slowly pulled out his hand, picked up the blanket above the quilt to cover Gu Ziliang.


    "Beibei, are you awake? Do you still have a headache? " Gu Ziliang sleeps very shallow. He opens his eyes and looks at each other. The tenderness in his eyes will melt Jiangbei.


    With a light smile on her face, she shook her head. "What''s the matter with you? Where am I? " Jiangbei looked at some strange environment around him and asked.


    Gu Ziliang yawned slightly, his voice was gentle: "in the hospital, did you know that you had a high fever last night? Xiao Qian called me. "


    "Oh, trouble you again, you must be very tired, also want to come over." Jiangbei some remorse of low head, feel very guilty, every time is Gu Ziliang unconditional to take care of her, help her.


    He tilted his mouth slightly and reached out to touch Jiangbei''s head, full of spoiling: "I don''t like you and me being so polite, you know? Don''t feel sorry. "


    Jiangbei forced a, coughed a few times, still feel some pain in the head, slightly frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it comfortable? I''ll call the doctor and wait for me. " In Gu Ziliang''s eyes, Jiangbei is just like his own daughter. He is willing to give endless tolerance and indulgence.


    Looking at Gu Ziliang''s emaciated back, she knows that Gu Ziliang is really good to her, and always has a grateful heart to the people who love her.


    She slightly leaned over and looked out of the window. The sun was so bright and the sky was so blue. Even if she was sick, she felt in a good mood. As long as she didn''t need to see Gu Hengyi, everything was beautiful.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang still has a little fever. She needs to have a good rest for a few days and stay in the hospital for a while." After a simple examination, the doctor replied.


    Gu Ziliang said to the doctor, "Beibei, I ordered takeout. Do you have to have some?" He looked at the thin Jiangbei, not to mention how distressed.


    Jiangbei nods to Gu Ziliang forcefully. She always treats Gu Ziliang as her own brother, so she usually listens to what he says.


    "I''m to blame for not taking good care of you. "Gu Ziliang looked at the thin Jiangbei, and his eyes were filled with heartache.


    She smiles and shakes her head. How can he be blamed for this? Gu Hengyi did all his things. Although both of them are caretakers, the difference is so big.


    Two people chatted a lot, probably long time no see.


    On the other side, Gu Hengyi''s situation was obviously not so good. When he got home that day, he found that Jiangbei had run away. At that time, the whole person was going crazy.


    He thought that Jiangbei would be obedient at home. The Jiangnan incident had given him enough headaches. As a result, Jiangbei ran away again, which really disappointed him.


    "Aunt Wen, when did Jiangbei run away?" Gu Heng Yi in the home turned over, or did not find the shadow of Jiangbei, went to ask aunt Wen.


    Aunt Wen really didn''t know about this. After all, she didn''t know when Jiangbei left. Even if she knew, she would not tell Gu Hengyi.


    After all, she really loves Jiangbei. The whole child is tortured by Jiangnan and Gu Hengyi.


    "Mr. Gu, I really don''t know about this. I haven''t seen Miss Jiangbei since I got up that day." What aunt Wen said is true, not half false.


    Gu Hengyi is powerless sitting on the sofa with a circle of stubble on his mouth. He is not like him at all. Gu Hengyi has always been a person who cares about his image.


    "It''s all right, aunt Wen." Gu Heng Yi looks at Wen Yi, who is standing on one side at a loss, and sighs a little.


    Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian also arrive at the hospital at noon. They also know that Gu Ziliang is not an idle person. Every day, the company has a lot of things to deal with."Beibei, you wake up. I''m scared to death, you know? "Chu Liu Yu just pushed the door open and saw Jiangbei talking and laughing with Gu Ziliang. He rushed up directly.


    Xiao Qian step forward to Chu Liu Yu pulled over, some blame means: "Beibei body bone is so weak, how can you parry."


    She stepped back and glanced at Gu Ziliang secretly.


    Jiangbei sits on the bed and laughs. He gets up slightly and pulls Liu Yu''s hand. He has a light smile on his face: "Liu Yu, it''s OK. Don''t listen to Xiao Qian. I''m not so delicate."


    "Beibei, I''ll go first." Gu Ziliang looked at the three people talking and laughing, looked at the time, thought it was time to go to the company.


    Chu Liu Yu immediately stood up, quickly said: "that we go well, we want to come to see the north."


    Gu Ziliang smile, good-looking eyes with gentle: "you want more, I also want to go to the company, Beibei have you, I am also very relieved."


    "Well, brother Ziliang, just go and be busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll call you if you have something." Jiangbei smiles and waves to Gu Ziliang.


    He went to the door and came back to touch Jiangbei''s face. His tone was extremely gentle: "be good, eat on time and sleep on time. I will come later."


    Jiangbei looked at the two people who had been holding a smile beside him, and unconsciously blushed, eh, a few times.


    As soon as Gu Ziliang came out of the ward, two people on one side laughed.

 Chapter 146

    "Smile, smile, smile." The scarlet on Jiangbei''s face hasn''t completely faded yet. They blame the two people who are blushing in front of them.


    Chu Liu Yu around to the other side, looking at the small face red Jiangbei, can''t help but stretch out his hand to twist, "xiaojiangbei ah, I didn''t expect you would be so shy."


    She gently hit Chu Liuyu with her hand, and then she knew to make fun of her. She was just a good friend with Gu Ziliang, and she didn''t want others to think about it.


    "I don''t mean to say that Gu Ziliang really doesn''t care for you in general. It''s all about the family. How can there be such a big difference?" Chu Liu Yu sat on one side of the bench, two legs up, a pair of danger langdang appearance.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. She knew better than anyone who was good to her and how good she was. She knew better that Gu Ziliang really cared about her.


    "It''s better for you to be with Gu Ziliang. Ah, the most important thing is that you are so good." Even Xiao Qian joked.


    She slightly frowned and looked at them unhappily. "Well, that''s enough. Do you know?"


    Except for him, it seems that no one can enter Jiangbei''s heart, but she seems to have a different kind of feelings for Gu Hengyi, which can''t be regarded as hate or hate.


    Every time I think about it, Jiangbei feels that he has a tendency to be abused. Gu Hengyi treats himself like this. Sometimes he pays attention to him intentionally or unconsciously.


    "What if Gu Hengyi finds out here?" Chu Liu Yu didn''t want to mention this person at this time, but they had to face it.


    Jiangbei sighed a little, she can think of Gu Hengyi''s furious picture.


    Three people suddenly no sound, Jiangbei feel his head and some pain, recently always inexplicably feel nausea, also don''t know why.


    The most important thing is that Jiangbei''s menstruation this month has not come yet. She is a little flustered, but she always tries to comfort herself because of her emotional fluctuation.


    "If you two have other things, don''t accompany me in the hospital. There are also nurses. It''s OK. "Jiangbei is also a little embarrassed, let everyone take care of it every day.


    "Hey, Jiangbei, what do you mean? Do we need to talk about this?" Chu Liu Yu stuffy hum a, pretending to be angry of turn around, don''t want to take care of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei, who was still sad, immediately laughed, "well, well, it''s my fault. Then you must be here with me. No one is allowed to go."


    After all, they are friends growing up together. They all know each other too well, and they should not get along too well. They have nothing to talk about.


    "How is Jiangnan? Do any of you know? " Even though Jiangnan treated her like that, she was still her own sister after all. She was worried about everything.


    Xiao Qian snorted: "you are still worried about her. That kind of person is dead. Don''t mention her any more. Do you understand me?"


    Jiangbei quietly shut up. Some of the commissars looked at Xiao Qian, indicating that they knew they were wrong. They just asked him casually.


    "Your face is still very bad. Why don''t you have a general examination?" Chu Liu Yu stared at Jiangbei for a long time and found that Jiangbei''s face was pale.


    She unconsciously touched her face, slightly raised a smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, I didn''t have a good rest before." She just felt that she was not doing well at home.


    Gu Ziliang left after work in the afternoon and rushed over. He nodded slightly to Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu: "please take care of Beibei."


    Chu Liu Yu made a wink at Xiao Qian, and the two of them politely said a few words. They blinked at Jiangbei, and they left.


    "You don''t need to use it in the hospital. You''re already very busy. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight." Jiangbei felt that the atmosphere in the ward was a little low, so he took the lead in looking for topics.


    He always has a gentle smile on his face. When he is with him, Jiangbei feels at ease and comfortable. His every move is appropriate, giving people a feeling of not being in a hurry.


    "Beibei, you know, as long as it''s about you, nothing else matters. "Gu Ziliang''s smiling eyes have been locked in Jiangbei.


    She slightly lowered her head, some embarrassed, Gu Ziliang is always so good, so gentle, for any girl, it is easy to sink into it.


    Then, a magnetic voice sounded in Jiangbei''s ear: "about Gu Hengyi, you don''t have to worry. I will protect you when I''m by my side."


    "Brother Ziliang, thank you." She is not polite. She really appreciates Gu Ziliang. Like a big brother next door, she always accompanies her in silence.


    He touched Jiangbei''s head with a smile and was stunned for a moment. He gently hugged her and patted her on the back.


    The whole people in Jiangbei are stiff, but then they feel that they think too much. Gu Ziliang is just like taking care of her sister. She should be more frank.


    "For the last time, you and I don''t have to say thank you. "Gu Ziliang didn''t like Jiangbei very much. He always said thank you or sorry to him.She let out a sound and got out of Gu Ziliang''s arms. She always felt strange and uncomfortable when she had close contact with Gu Ziliang, which also made her uncomfortable.


    Familiar with the taste of a far away from himself, Gu Ziliang eyes obviously more lost, but then disappeared.


    As long as Jiangbei is by his side, his feelings can be cultivated slowly. As long as he always accompanies her like this, he believes that Jiangbei will find his tenderness and kindness one day.


    "Brother Ziliang, have you had dinner yet?" Jiangbei took a look at the time and found that it was time for the meal. He guessed that Gu Ziliang didn''t eat.


    He shook his head. "Not yet. I asked my secretary to buy it. It should be delivered later. I remember you like the store in the downtown very much, right?"


    "Well, that shop is delicious, but it can''t line up every time." At this point, Jiangbei slightly Duqi mouth, feel a little reluctant.


    Gu Ziliang can''t help laughing when he looks at the complaining little woman in front of him. His eyes are full of smile and tenderness. Even if he has lost everything, as long as there is only one person in Jiangbei, he thinks it is enough.


    After dinner, Jiangbei drives Gu Ziliang home. After all, he is still busy with the company. Jiangbei really doesn''t want him to run back and forth every day.


    "You don''t have to say any more. I won''t go. "Gu Ziliang''s tone was particularly firm, and he didn''t mean to leave at all.

 Chapter 147

    Looking at Gu Ziliang with a firm face, Jiangbei felt that his heart was hit by something and touched slightly.


    She didn''t know that he was always so gentle and good to herself, but since Bai Xia left, her heart was like death.


    But why do you sometimes feel at a loss when facing Gu Hengyi


    Leng for a while, Jiangbei was scared by her own idea. She thought of Gu Ziliang standing upright beside her bed. In any case, I can not continue to delay his time.


    Looking at the clock "ticking" on the wall, Jiangbei slowly said: "brother Ziliang, I really have nothing to do. Go back to have a rest. There are so many things waiting for you to do in the company. You must first keep your spirit."


    With a happy smile, Gu Ziliang came forward slowly, with a lost face and asked seriously, "do you want to see me so much? So rush me away? "


    Anxiously waved his hand, Jiangbei explained in a hurry: "no, I don''t mean that. I just..."


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Gu Ziliang rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "well, I''m kidding you. Of course I know you''re worried about me."


    He nodded in recognition, and Jiangbei indicated that he really meant it.


    Gu Ziliang is still standing in the same place, motionless, but also toward the north of the river to show a few gestures of their muscles, that he is very strong, do not worry.


    Seeing his serious face, Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he realized something and suddenly changed a serious face: "brother Ziliang, I know you don''t trust me, but my body is really OK. Go back quickly."


    "Besides, Liu Yu and Qian Qian are here. You don''t have to waste your time here." Jiangbei said, and glanced out.


    After frowning, Gu Ziliang sighed and said, "but I don''t think it''s a waste of time. I''m willing to protect you. As long as you''re good, I''m happy."


    While talking, he sat by the bed and took Jiangbei''s hand, looking at Jiangbei affectionately.


    He pulled back his hand, Jiangbei bowed his head, didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, and his tone was a little flustered: "but I don''t want to, don''t want to waste your time."


    At that moment, Gu Ziliang felt as if his heart had been hit by a blunt instrument, with some dull pain. A mouth slightly open, but do not know what to say.


    Is she still reluctant to accept herself? Have you even taken back your right to be nice to her? Gu Ziliang thought, a pair of well-defined hands stiff in mid air.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward again.


    Back to God, Gu Ziliang took back his hand, his eyes also turned to the ward, cleared his throat and said: "well, since they are there, I will go back first."


    Nodded, Jiangbei did not look up.


    "Well, then I''m really going. If there''s something wrong, you can call me again, OK?" Gu Ziliang stood up and told him anxiously.


    Jiangbei light should be a "well", still did not look up.


    Helplessly shook his head, Gu Ziliang step by step went out, before leaving and looked at Jiangbei, eyes are full of loss.


    Close the door gently, see the Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian guarding at the door of the ward.


    After two dry coughs, Gu Ziliang took the lead in saying, "I''ll go back first. I think Xiaobei is still weak. Take good care of him. Call me if you have something to do."


    Two people with one voice to hit a "good", then the momentum to send Gu Ziliang to leave.


    He waved his hand decisively, and Gu Ziliang said, "just stay here and guard Xiaobei. Don''t send me. OK, that''s it. I''ll go first."


    After a pause, they gave each other a tacit look and watched Gu Ziliang leave. A moment later, he went back to the ward to take care of Jiangbei.


    "In fact, I''m ok. It''s hard for you to take care of me these days. Let''s go back and have a rest." See two people''s complexion is not too good, Jiangbei''s heart rose a sense of guilt.


    Xiao Qian stepped forward and nodded Jiangbei''s forehead: "you look pale. You still say it''s OK. We are not tired. You just need to take care of yourself."


    Chu Liu Yu also echoed, with sour not pull a few tone said: "yes, your body just a little improvement, think we are tired, want to blow us away, really have no conscience."


    After listening to these words, Jiangbei could not help feeling a warm current in his heart, and his eyes became a little moist.


    After sucking her nose, she burst into tears and said, "yes, I just think it''s very annoying for you to walk around in front of me, so you all hurry up and go home to have a rest"


    Jiangbei knows that she has a high fever. These days, in addition to Gu Ziliang, there are these two people who have been taking care of herself without knowing how to dress.


    Tacitly pretended not to hear, two people continue to talk to each other about their own things, Chu Liu Yu also washed an apple, began to cut up, intended to Jiangbei eat."Well, I can''t stand you two. If you really don''t want to go back, you can find a comfortable place here and have a little rest." Looking at the two of them, Jiangbei knows that it is impossible for them to go home and have a rest.


    Shaking her head, she had to step back.


    Pointing to the bed beside him, Jiangbei motioned them to lie down for a while. Originally, in order to give her a rest, they set up such a special ward for her. Unexpectedly, it played such a role now.


    Hand the cut apple to Jiangbei, Chu Liuyu said: "Nah, eat some fruit, enhance resistance, we two listen to you, you don''t worry, take good care of yourself."


    As a result, Jiangbei had no appetite for apple, so she nodded and didn''t eat it.


    Then they took another look at each other and went to another bed to have a rest. Before long, Jiangbei heard the sound of two people breathing evenly.


    She thought, they must be exhausted these days.


    Put down the apple, Jiangbei always feel a sense of inexplicable nausea. Putting on her slippers, she walked to the bathroom. As soon as she went in, she felt her stomach was tumbling and vomit to the toilet.


    But after vomiting for a long time, she didn''t vomit anything.


    She couldn''t help thinking about it. Then there was another bout of retching. It was only a moment later that it eased. Jiangbei stood up and went to the washstand to gargle.


    Looking up at the pale self in the mirror, Jiangbei still felt like vomiting. At the same time, a bad premonition rose in his heart.

 Chapter 148

    Staggering out of the bathroom, Jiangbei came to the door of the ward and stopped. Looking at the two people sleeping inside, she didn''t have the heart to disturb them, so she decided to go to the doctor for a check.


    Walking in the corridor of the hospital, she felt an unprecedented sense of panic.


    She walked absentmindedly, muttering as she walked: it must not be what I thought, it will not be so coincidental, it must not be.


    It was more like consolation than affirmation.


    Finally, she came to her attending doctor''s office and gently buttoned the door. She pushed the door open after she got the permission from inside.


    The doctor in charge is a middle-aged lady, a straight face with a smile, to see is Jiangbei will say: "how come? Do you feel better? "


    "Oh, much better. Well, I came here today to consult you about something." Jiangbei politely replied, looking at the doctor in charge with the eyes of asking for help.


    Conveniently took a case, the attending doctor heard Jiangbei''s words, stopped the hand movement: "good, you say."


    After a long breath, Jiangbei summoned up the courage to ask: "my fever has subsided, but I have nausea and retching. Is this the sequela of high fever?"


    Frowned, the attending doctor Leng for a second, asked: "in addition to this, there are other symptoms?"


    After thinking for a while, Jiangbei shook his head.


    Close the case in hand, the attending doctor''s brow wrinkled more closely, asked: "what happened this month?"


    Jiangbei''s mood suddenly became dull and shook his head again.


    "If you say that, you may be pregnant. Well, in order to prevent my misjudgment, I''ll take you to have a comprehensive examination. What do you think?" The attending doctor turned his eyes to Jiangbei and suggested in a consultative tone.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Jiangbei finally agreed. In this way, she followed the attending doctor to do a test. The whole process took less than 20 minutes, but she felt that it was longer than a century.


    Waiting for the results, her heart can be said without exaggeration to mention the throat.


    After a while, the attending doctor came out slowly with the test sheet, with the same smile on his face.


    Worried Jiangbei immediately walked up to her and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter? Is it the discomfort caused by high fever? Isn''t it a big problem?"


    The attending doctor handed her the test sheet directly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Jiang. It''s not the sequela you''re worried about. But you should take good care of your body in the future, otherwise the child will be very dangerous. "


    "What, what, child?" Jiangbei couldn''t believe his ears and asked repeatedly.


    "Yes, according to the test results, you should have been pregnant for nearly a month, so you began to have the phenomenon of pregnant vomiting. But don''t worry, it''s normal. " The attending doctor didn''t notice the change of Jiangbei''s expression at all, and said to himself.


    Feel legs suddenly a soft, Jiangbei only feel in front of a black, a center of gravity instability, almost fell to sit on the ground.


    Fortunately, the attending doctor was quick in eyes and hands, and suddenly held her: "Miss Jiang, are you ok? You see, I''ve said you must pay attention to it. If you fall like this, you can''t keep your achievements. "


    Recalling what happened to Gu''s family before, Jiangbei looked at his abdomen again and sighed. He could not help sighing at the bottom of his heart.


    She got up slowly. After thanking the doctor in charge, she left on the pretext of going back to her room to have a rest.


    Looking at the ward not far away, Jiangbei took a heavy step and felt for the first time that the corridor of the hospital was so long and far away. Finally, she felt as if she had come back to the room after a long time.


    Lying gently on the bed, she touched her stomach with one hand and stared at the ceiling without blinking. As soon as she thought that this was Gu Hengyi''s child, she felt that there was darkness ahead.


    Looking at Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu who are still sleeping, Jiangbei feels so desperate for the first time in his life.


    After thinking about it, she finally decided that she would beat the child anyway. After all, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Gu Hengyi in her whole life.


    "I''m sorry, little one, but I don''t have a choice," she murmured


    After that, she immediately got up and went to the office. Before leaving the room, she looked at Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu uneasily, and assured them that they were still sleeping.


    This time, she strode at the layout of the hospital, quickly found the obstetrics and Gynecology director''s office door, "Dong Dong" buttoned the door.


    After getting the promise, he sat opposite her, looked at her with sincere eyes and said, "doctor, please do me a favor, OK?"


    The doctor looked Jiangbei up and down with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and he guessed her request in his heart. But she still looked puzzled, narrowed her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? You said, "if you can help me, you will help me."A pair of dark pupils suddenly lost luster, Jiangbei''s tone also became low: "can you do an abortion for me immediately, help me kill this child, he is just an accident, I can''t let him come to this world."


    The doctor frowned with hesitation.


    "Doctor, please, you must help me, or my future will be ruined." As soon as he thinks that he and Gu Hengyi''s children are in his stomach, Jiangbei feels that this is an insult to himself and a betrayal to Bai Xia.


    Sighed, the doctor shook his head: "girl, I see you are alone. Have you discussed this with your partner?"


    Thinking of Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei''s mood became excited again: "I don''t have another half. Doctor, please. It''s really about my future."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. It''s not that I won''t help you. It''s just that even if you think about it well, now your physical condition doesn''t allow this kind of operation. It''s too risky." The doctor looked at Jiangbei helplessly and shook his head again.


    Of course, Jiangbei wants to take the child away immediately. After all, she feels uncomfortable and even guilty at the thought that the child belongs to Gu Hengyi.


    She adjusted her posture, sat straight, and said in a praying tone, "doctor, you see I''m in good health. I can. Please help me arrange the operation."


    The doctor looked up at Jiangbei''s pale face and shook his head firmly.


    In desperation, she had to go back to the ward for the time being.

 Chapter 149

    Jiangbei sat on the bed with dull eyes and pale face. A weak gust of wind could blow her down.


    "Beibei, are you ok? What''s the situation? " Just turned over Chu Liu Yu directly rushed in, shaking Jiangbei, stretched out his hand in front of her and waved.


    Her eyes slowly moved from the window to the body of Chu Liuyu. The bitter smile at the corner of her mouth made Chu Liuyu feel distressed. Jiangbei, who used to be energetic, seemed to be dead.


    "I I" said faltering, tears like a broken line of pearls can not stop down the cheek, tears drop by drop hit on the back of the hand.


    Chu Liu Yu immediately flustered, at a loss to look at the cry more and more severe Jiangbei, forehead dense sweat, sitting on the bedside embrace Jiangbei, has been quietly pacifying.


    "Beibei, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, OK?" Chu Liu Yu gently patted her back, again and again.


    It''s sunny outside the window. It seems ironic. People are like this, but God still has no conscience to shine in the sky.


    At this moment, the other party doesn''t know. After all, he doesn''t even know where Jiangbei is. Gu Hengyi, who was already thin, is as thin as a paper man.


    "Mr. Gu, the people you asked me to look for seem to have no time recently." The Secretary stood at the door, faltering and saying, looking at Gu Hengyi''s gloomy face, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    He turned around and looked at the secretary. The mobile phone he held tightly in his hand was thrown out by him. "Waste, what can you do? What''s the use of what I want you to do? "


    Gu Hengyi can''t control his emotions at all. Jiangbei has disappeared for several days. However, he can''t find any clues. Jiangnan is pestering him every day in the hospital.


    If this continues, it is estimated that the next person lying in the hospital will be himself.


    "Go and look for it for me again. If you can''t find it, change it for someone else. Can you be flexible?" Gu Heng Yi looks at the secretary who stands at the door submissive, the fire in the heart goes up.


    Everyone doesn''t know where Jiangbei has gone. He has done something wrong and why Jiangbei always wants to escape from him.


    Sitting on the office chair, the blue veins on her forehead bulge, and her mobile phone rings inappropriately. You don''t have to think that it must be Jiangnan, because it''s time to get off work again, and she is bound to see him again.


    "Heng Yi, why haven''t you come yet? My head hurts. " As soon as the phone was connected, Jiangnan began to complain, with a little coquetry in the tone.


    He had a headache. He put his hand slightly on his temple and sighed, "I''ll be there in a minute. If I feel uncomfortable, I''ll call the doctor."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hengyi is sitting on the chair. He really feels headache. Why do all the troubles rush up? He is really tired.


    If you give him another chance, he will never give Jiangbei time alone. He will tie her to his side all the time.


    "You drop out the monitoring of your home, and the one nearby, as soon as possible, and send it to my mailbox." Gu Hengyi picks up his cell phone and dials the phone.


    He has given Jiangbei a few days'' chance. She forced him. This time when he caught him, he would not think about the good treatment before.


    Took a look at the time, estimated that the time is almost the same, went to the hospital.


    "How is it today? Does it still hurt? " Gu Heng Yi''s face softened a little. No matter what, he was very good to Jiangnan. After all, he always thought she was the childhood sweetheart of that year.


    Jiangnan hums. He doesn''t speak. He turns his head in anger and doesn''t look at Gu Hengyi.


    The nurse is wise enough to go out. Gu Hengyi looks very bad. Recently, he has been eating poorly, sleeping poorly and losing a lot of weight. " Heng Yi, if you don''t want to come, you can''t come at all. I don''t want to force you. " The cold voice of Jiangnan surprised Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangnan, who has always been a big lady and likes to let everyone around her, is shocked to say this.


    He sat on the sofa and sighed deeply: "Jiangnan, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been in a bad temper lately. "


    In fact, Gu Hengyi has always been tolerant of her, but the longer she gets along with her, Gu Hengyi finds that the people in her impression are quite different from Jiangnan.


    But there was no flaw in everything, and he could not say anything.


    "Gu Hengyi, I know that you are far more interested in my sister than I am now, so you think that everything I do is wrong." Jiangnan''s eyes became fierce.


    She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. Everyone, Gu Hengyi and Gu Ziliang of Gu''s family, care about Jiangbei in the same way.


    At the beginning of Ming Ming Dynasty, Gu Hengyi hated Jiangbei very much. She didn''t understand why this situation had become. She didn''t want to study it in depth. Even Gu Ziliang, whom she loved, only had Jiangbei in her eyes.


    "Jiangnan, I think you need to calm down. "Gu Heng Yi frowns slightly and looks at Jiangnan, who is quite emotional on the bed, and then gets up to go.


    As soon as I touched the door handle, I heard a threatening voice coming from behind: "Heng Yi, if you go out today, I will be really angry."Gu Heng Yi is slightly stunned for a moment. He opens the door and goes out. The air pressure in the ward makes him breathless. On the one hand, he comes here to see Jiangnan, and on the other hand, he wants to seek comfort.


    But only full of upset, in addition to nothing.


    "Mr. Gu, you are back. Has Miss Jiangbei been found?" Aunt Wen sees Gu Hengyi coming back, and quickly greets him and asks.


    His deep eyes stayed on Aunt Wen for a few seconds, shook his head and went upstairs.


    In fact, when Gu Hengyi found out that Jiangbei was running away, he went to Jiangbei''s room to have a close look. The cruel woman didn''t take anything away.


    Someone must have helped her secretly, otherwise it would be difficult for her to get out alone.


    "Mr. Gu, the monitoring you want has been sent to your mailbox. Go and have a look." While Gu Heng Yi is meditating, the ring of his mobile phone interrupts his thoughts.


    After he hung up the phone, he immediately went to the study and turned on the computer. From the front to the back, he carefully watched the monitoring for several times, but he didn''t see any clue.


    "Jiangbei, where are you?" Gu Hengyi looks at the surveillance video and whispers. He also slowly finds that he cares more about Jiangbei than he imagined.


    As night falls, stars dot the night sky. Several people in the ward have their own thoughts. No one knows who is thinking.

 Chapter 150

    "Beibei, why don''t you have a rest early? You got up so early today and didn''t take a nap at noon. " It''s Xiao Qian who opens his mouth to talk. Chu Liuyu is absorbed in looking at the window and doesn''t know what other people are talking about.


    She barely pulled out a smile on her face, shaking her head with a smile, "it''s OK, you take Liu Yu back first, don''t worry about me."


    It''s OK to talk about it. In fact, the whole person can''t support it.


    Chu Liu Yu returned to his senses and looked at Jiangbei. Tears flashed in his eyes and he coughed a few times: "Beibei, you are a big liar. You are obviously very bad."


    Sure enough, she was a friend from childhood to adulthood. She knew each other too well. However, without saying a word, she gave Jiangbei a big warm hug.


    "Beibei, what do you think?" Although Jiangbei has shown his attitude to beat the child, Chu Liuyu really feels cruel.


    She didn''t speak. If you look carefully, you can see that her lips are trembling slightly. Jiangbei is not such a cruel person, but this child belongs to her and Gu Hengyi. She really doesn''t want it.


    "Well, let Beibei rest first. There''s a lot of nonsense." Xiao Qian drags Chu Liu Yu who is still in sadness, and she looks at him in a daze.


    He dragged her to the door of the ward and accused her in a low voice: "don''t you see that Beibei is very sad? It''s stupid to ask


    Chu Liu Yu wronged flat mouth, she just want to care about Jiangbei just, no other meaning.


    "Brother Ziliang, you should go back first. Can I be alone tonight?" She looked at Gu Ziliang, who had been sitting on one side silent, and spoke slowly.


    His always smiling eyes are particularly heavy today, but he still promised Jiangbei: "OK, my phone will be turned on for you at any time. If you need anything, please call the nurse."


    Jiangbei nodded cleverly, don''t look out of the window. His eyelids closed slightly, his mouth drooped slightly, and his face was very bad.


    Gu Ziliang opened the door, leaning on the door of the two people are upside down, some embarrassed looking at Gu Ziliang.


    "Go back. Don''t worry about Beibei. I believe she can solve it by herself. She needs to think about it carefully." Gu Ziliang naturally doesn''t want Jiangbei to have a little relationship with Gu Hengyi.


    But this life is innocent.


    Because of Gu Ziliang, Gu Hengyi couldn''t find the location of Jiangbei after a long time. After all, Gu Ziliang had made a perfect plan.


    Aunt Wen looked at Gu Hengyi with a haggard face and sighed a little: "Mr. Gu, I''ve made some dishes you like. Go and have some."


    Gu Hengyi, for the first time, let aunt Wen a little surprised. After all, no matter what aunt Wen said or advised recently, Gu Hengyi didn''t want to take a bite because she was in a bad mood.


    "Miss Jiangbei will be fine. Don''t worry too much." After thinking about it, aunt Wen said a lot.


    He glanced at Aunt Wen faintly. She immediately closed her mouth and knew that she had mentioned something she shouldn''t have mentioned.


    After watching the surveillance video, Gu Hengyi is even more confused. He also sees the surrounding video, but he doesn''t see Jiangbei at all.


    "Aunt Wen, when did you find Jiangbei missing?" After Gu Heng Yi finished eating, he pretended to ask casually.


    That is because it was too casual, aunt Wen didn''t think about it carefully. She blurted out: "in the morning, when I went to ask her to have breakfast, she disappeared."


    Just finish saying, just realize oneself to say to leak, quickly shut mouth, lift foot to prepare to leave quickly, the result was called by Gu Heng Yi.


    "Why didn''t you talk to me before?" Gu Heng Yi looks at Aunt Wen with sharp eyes and takes aunt Wen back.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s firm eyes, aunt Wen knew that she couldn''t escape. She hesitated and replied, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean to hide you. I just thought Miss Jiangbei had gone for a walk at that time"


    he sighed a little. If he could know about it immediately at that time, now Jiangbei should be found by him.


    Early the next morning, Gu Hengyi went to the company. Since he couldn''t find any clues through the surveillance video, he had to go to the private detective.


    "How''s it going?" See the secretary came in, he was a little worried, really for some time, if still can''t find Jiangbei, may really can''t find.


    The secretary handed Gu Hengyi a stack of business cards and quickly said, "Mr. Gu, I marked famous detectives in red, ordinary detectives in yellow and ordinary detectives in green."


    He looked at the secretary with some displeasure: "just go to contact me, and then tell me, do you want me to call one by one when you give me a stack of business cards like this?"


    "No, Mr. Gu. I''ll report to you first. I''ll call you later to help you. "The secretary was scared and said something intermittently.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face softened a little, but his tone was as cold as ever: "how long will it be? How long do you want me to wait? "The Secretary quickly replied, "it''s now."


    After that, he stayed for a few seconds and looked at Gu Hengyi. He had nothing to say, so he walked out. If he continued to stay, he might be killed by Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    The efficiency was really fast. About half an hour later, the secretary came in again. There were only three business cards left in his hand, which made Gu Hengyi look more comfortable.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve arranged three detectives for you. They''ll come later and come every 20 minutes. Do you think that''s ok?" The Secretary asked submissively.


    Gu Heng Yi took a look at the time, then looked back at the documents on the desk, and let out a deep sound.


    In the next hour, Gu Hengyi met three detectives in a row. They were all very famous, but Gu Hengyi still felt unreliable.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, we can only rely on the power of these detectives first. We have given all the information and information to three people. What will the result be? We can only wait patiently.


    "Mr. Gu, are you going to the hospital today? "In the blink of an eye, it''s lunch time. The Secretary pushes the door again and comes in. Looking at Gu Hengyi, who is sitting on the chair and doesn''t look very well, he asks.


    He shook his head slightly and didn''t want to go to the hospital any more. He was very upset at first. When he saw the face of Jiangnan, he would think of Jiangbei, and his heart would be even more flustered.


    "No, there is still a video conference at noon? You should prepare the information first, and then you can have a meal. " Gu Hengyi''s voice is hoarse, a lot of things make him headache.

 Chapter 151

    "Heng Yi, why don''t you come to the hospital today?" Jiangnan likes to stick to Gu Hengyi more and more since she was hospitalized. Maybe it''s because she is close to nothing.


    He has been having a video conference since lunch. The mobile phone was also turned off and put aside, so he didn''t notice that Jiangnan had sent countless text messages and didn''t see one phone after another.


    At the end of the video conference, it was already 3:30 p.m. and he hardly had a rest for three hours. Gu Hengyi was tired between his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have any plans this afternoon. Would you like to go back or not?" The Secretary respectfully reports the schedule to Gu Hengyi.


    He did not speak, dry mouth, just want a good quiet, before he is not like this. There has never been such a low period. Since Jiangbei ran away, his whole life seems to have been disturbed.


    Every day is almost around looking for Jiangbei, sometimes things in the company will be handled wrong, he is extremely disgusted with himself now.


    "You go down first. I have something else to deal with." Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly and waved impatiently to his secretary.


    As soon as he came here in the morning, he never had a moment to spare. He took out his mobile phone, opened the post bar, and looked through the chat records of several years ago. Gu Hengyi looked at it with a smile on his face.


    Although Jiangnan is by his side now, he always thinks that the person he chats with is not Jiangnan. Who will it be? The first person in his mind was Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Gu, there''s a phone call." The secretary came in in a hurry and didn''t even knock on the door.


    He frowned: "who? Don''t even knock on the door. Are there any rules? "


    The Secretary wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. Recently, Gu Hengyi''s temper is so bad that he has to bear his anger every day.


    "Miss Jiang, oh no, Mrs. Gu." The Secretary realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words for fear that Gu Hengyi would be angry again.


    Gu Hengyi took the phone from his secretary, took a deep breath, and pressed his anger slightly: "what''s the matter? I was in a meeting before. Did I feel sick again? "


    The voice was really soft, but the expression on his face was extremely impatient.


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone is saying. I just know that Gu Hengyi''s face is getting worse and worse. At last, he hangs up and throws the phone out.


    Standing on one side of the secretary took a cold breath, but he just bought the mobile phone, ah, why is he injured every time!


    "Get out of here." Gu Heng Yi looks at the Secretary standing on one side with a drooping mouth and roars directly.


    As soon as the secretary went out and closed the door, he heard a crackling noise in the office. He must have started smashing things again.


    In fact, Jiangnan already knows that Jiangbei is missing. Gu Hengyi''s reaction is so strong because of his words.


    "Heng Yi, it seems that Jiangbei has completely lived in your heart. How about losing your sister Although Jiangnan has no love for Gu Hengyi, she knows that Gu Hengyi cares more about Jiangbei than anyone can imagine.


    It''s just that Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to admit it all the time. From small to large, everyone around him thinks that Gu Hengyi''s self-control ability is excellent.


    There is almost nothing that can disturb him, and nothing that he can''t solve, but Jiangbei, no matter how he is, always wants to eat shriveled.


    "Mike? You go and help me find Yu Fei. It''s getting better and better. " Yu Fei is a well-known detective at home and abroad, but he was not happy with Gu Hengyi before, so he never contacted him.


    But now he really can''t wait for those detectives who work hard. If he continues like this, he may not be Gu Hengyi.


    Therefore, Yu Fei is a good assistant. If it''s a big deal, he will give more money. What he needs most is money.


    In a few minutes, Mike sent back a message: Hengyi, I''ve already contacted Yu Fei. Later, he will give you a video. Please tell him about the situation. "


    Gu Hengyi pulls his tie rudely, and his throat knot rolls up and down. If he is not desperate, he will never go to Yu Fei.


    "Hi, long time no see, Mr. Gu." Yu Fei still looks like a dandy with his legs crossed, but he is such a man, with high efficiency and guaranteed quality.


    "I thought Mr. Gu didn''t want to see me all his life. I don''t know what to say." Yu Fei''s tone is full of satire.


    His hand tightly clenched into a fist, his eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but his face was wearing a polite smile, "looking for you is naturally something, make an offer."


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t beat around the Bush and goes straight to the subject. He''s afraid that he will continue to see this face and can''t help it.


    "Then I''m not polite. Anyway, Mr. Gu is very rich. Haven''t you always been the owner of good money?" Yu Fei has been playing with his pen, which is not serious at all.Two people chatted a few words again. Gu Hengyi couldn''t help it. His face sank. "Help me to investigate as soon as possible. Don''t let your name be just a last."


    "Half an hour, if I can''t find it, there''s nothing I can do." With that, Yu Fei immediately hung up the video.


    If you can''t find Yu Fei, it seems that Jiangbei must have been hidden by powerful people, otherwise you can''t find it.


    Who is it? He guessed a lot of people and sent people to follow a lot of people, but they all got nothing. Because of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi''s temper is becoming more and more irritable.


    He sat on the office chair, anxiously waiting for the result from Yu Fei.


    "I can''t find out where the specific location is, but I didn''t go out of the city, let alone go abroad." The information that Yu Fei sends is so much only, Gu Hengyi curses a few, also gave computer smash.


    Secretary outside listening to the inside of the movement, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, for fear that the next fall is their own.


    The door was opened, and the Secretary stood respectfully at the door: "Mr. Gu, do you want to go back?"


    "Do you have nothing to do? Do I have to tell you where I''m going? " Gu Heng Yi a sharp look at the past, the Secretary immediately shut his mouth, back to his position.


    After that, Gu Hengyi drove home directly. He didn''t believe where Jiangbei could hide. Even if he turned city a upside down, he would find Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Gu, you are back." Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi with a gloomy face and opens the door and comes in.

 Chapter 152

    Gu Hengyi always respects aunt Wen. After all, he treats aunt Wen as his elder, not just a servant.


    As if he didn''t hear what aunt Wen said, he went straight upstairs, leaving aunt Wen standing in the same place, looking at Gu Hengyi''s thin back and sighing a little.


    However, he didn''t go to the study or bedroom. He walked directly to the room where he had slept before. As soon as he opened the door, a familiar smell came to his face.


    In fact, it''s only a few days since we met, but Gu Hengyi feels that he hasn''t seen Jiangbei for a long time, and his feelings for Jiangbei have become a little vague.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Hengyi was lying on the bed and fell asleep. The whole person was surrounded by the familiar and pleasant smell, and the sleep was especially sweet.


    In the south of the Yangtze River in the hospital, left and right don''t see Gu Hengyi''s shadow, the hatred in the eyes of the whole person can''t control burst out.


    "Have some, Miss Jiang." The nurse said in a submissive way that Jiangnan''s gloomy face made her afraid.


    Jiangnan directly glances at her. The nurse immediately closes her mouth and retreats to the lounge of the VIP ward. She doesn''t dare to provoke Jiangnan. This woman is crazy and frightening.


    Since she was hospitalized, Jiang Chen never came to the hospital to see her, but just sent a message that she would come tomorrow morning.


    If it wasn''t for the Jiang family, maybe Jiang Chen would not have come here at all. He said it was his own daughter, but they were all pieces in his own hands.


    Just when Jiangnan is about to fall asleep, Gu Hengyi calls.


    She is naturally happy, but she is still angry with Gu Hengyi. After all, Gu Hengyi has always been very fond of Jiangnan.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Hengyi hasn''t called her Nannan for a long time, which surprised Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan grumbles discontentedly, but she smiles at the corner of her mouth. She knows that she has always been a princess, and everyone wants to spoil her.


    "Heng Yi, you''ve finally recovered. You were so fierce to others some time ago. They thought you really liked your sister and didn''t like me." Jiangnan listen to Gu Heng Yi mild tone, began to speak wantonly.


    Hearing that she mentioned Jiangbei again, he sighed a little, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "I put off tomorrow''s business and go to the hospital with you." Gu Hengyi did this because he wanted to tell the story from Jiangnan. He thought Jiangnan knew the whereabouts of Jiangbei.


    Jiangnan feels a little sarcastic in her heart. Do you all wake up? We all know that she is well and will come to make up for herself tomorrow. She doesn''t want anyone''s pity. She will always be the princess in her heart.


    The next day, Gu Hengyi didn''t break the contract. He came to the hospital early in the morning with Jiangnan''s favorite pastry in his hand.


    She snorted, and the old lady''s temper came up again: "hum, I thought you didn''t come again. Since someone ran away, you''ve been tense every day."


    "Have some first, your favorite." Gu Hengyi, as if he had not heard Jiangnan''s words, put the snacks on the small table on the hospital bed.


    Just after a few mouthfuls, Gu Hengyi lost his interest. His hoarse voice spread to Jiangnan: "south south, do you know where Jiangbei is?"


    Jiangnan''s face immediately pulled down, bit a snack also put down, the whole person along lay into the quilt, the head also covered.


    "This bad woman, it''s best to die. She wants to kill me. "Jiangnan thinks Gu Hengyi is crazy. Every day is Jiangbei Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the emotional Jiangnan and frowns slightly. It seems that even if Jiangnan really knows something, it won''t tell him.


    About a while later, Jiangnan''s mood slightly stabilized. Gu Hengyi said, "what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. Let''s come back and have a good chat."


    He felt that there was nothing but a quarrel between them in their current situation, so it was better to give them some time to calm down.


    Gu Hengyi really doesn''t want to fight. Every day, every time he meets, they are very stiff. He doesn''t know when they started. As long as he is with Jiangnan, he feels tired.


    Before the word "Heng" was spoken, I heard the sound of closing the door with a click. Jiangnan sat up and looked very ugly.


    She thought Gu Hengyi had come to apologize to herself, but she just said a few words and mentioned Jiangbei. She knew that she hated Jiangbei most.


    Still sulking, Jiang Chen also came, with a smile on his face, "Nan Nan, forgive dad for being busy with the company recently, and can''t find the time to see you."


    Jiangnan snorts. Don''t turn your head. There''s something more important than your own daughter. She''s not as good as she used to be.


    "Nannan, you have to understand dad, the company is very bad recently, I''m really busy for a while. "Jiang Chen sees Jiangnan''s temper coming up again, and hastens to explain.She frowned and looked at Jiang Chen: "Dad, what do you say? What happened to the company? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Chen''s eyes turned a few circles in his eyes and sighed: "Nannan, I didn''t want to tell you about it. After all, you are so poor now, but you are also Jiang''s family."


    "Come on, don''t beat around the bush." What they hate most in Jiangnan is that they always talk around. Isn''t it good to go straight?


    "You must ask Gu Hengyi to help our Jiang family. This time we can only rely on him." Heard Jiangnan say so, Jiang Chen also not hypocritical said some polite words, directly showed his main purpose to come today.


    Jiangnan is a little unhappy. She knows that she can''t come to visit her all of a sudden. It''s all for the sake of her interests, but she still bears all the dissatisfaction in her heart. After all, if something happens to the Jiang family, she will be affected.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Hengyi when he comes back." Jiangnan always feels that this matter is more suspended. After all, Gu Hengyi has no place in her heart for a long time.


    As soon as he heard that Jiangnan had agreed, Jiang Chen was still sad. In a moment, he was smiling and praised: "since childhood, you are my father''s little padded jacket. You are always helping my father."


    Just want to answer, Gu Heng Yi pushed the door to come in, slightly open mouth to see Jiang Chen instantly closed, face also pulled down.

 Chapter 153

    "Heng Yi, Nan Nan has been bothering you recently. I''ve been too busy to come and see." The expression on Jiang Chen''s face is a little embarrassed, the opening of the Shan Shan.


    He did not speak, a light glance, went straight to Jiangnan side, put the shopping on one side of the table.


    Jiang Chen winked at Jiangnan and motioned her to tell Gu Hengyi about it. It can be seen that Gu Hengyi still has a great opinion on him.


    "Heng Yi, I have something to tell you." Jiangnan nods to Jiang Chen. She is very confident in this matter. After all, Gu Hengyi still sticks to her.


    He said faintly, "go ahead."


    Jiangnan raised a shy smile and said in a sweet voice: "Hengyi, Dad''s company has a little problem recently, and the turnover is not good, so"


    "so what?" Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangnan with sharp eyes. Jiang Chen sits on one side restlessly.


    She was obviously frightened by Gu Hengyi. She coughed twice, but she still got up the courage to continue: "well, so can you help dad? After all, if you help, it will be very easy to solve the problem


    Jiangnan did not even take breath to change, quickly finished a lot of words.


    "I won''t help you." Gu Heng Yi refuses directly without hesitation. Jiangnan and Jiang Chen are shocked. They didn''t expect that he would be so direct.


    If you change to Gu Hengyi before, he will not refuse, but now the situation is different, so it''s natural that the approach will be different.


    Because Jiangbei has disappeared, he seems to be retaliating. His own daughters have disappeared, and he still ignores them every day. Gu Hengyi keeps this matter in mind.


    "Let''s come out and talk." Gu Heng Yi looks at the surprised Jiangnan and says to Jiang Chen that he still wants to talk about some things in private.


    "Is there anything I can''t hear?" The expression on Jiangnan''s face cooled down. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Gu Hengyi''s practice.


    Gu Heng Yi always taut a face, can''t see a trace of expression: "there are a lot of things don''t need you to know."


    He is a little disgusted with Jiangnan now. Every day he is a young lady with a temper. He always likes to get angry, which is totally different from what he imagined.


    "Don''t worry about it." Jiang Chen looked at the unhappy Jiangnan and said.


    Two people came to one side of the lounge, Jiang Chen or again asked: "Heng Yi, you really can''t help me?"


    "No, I don''t want to help you." Gu Heng Yi still refused as before without hesitation, Jiang Chen''s face instantly pulled down.


    His face was red because he was angry. He never thought that his son-in-law would be so determined. Even if he didn''t look at his face, he would give Jiangnan some face.


    "Don''t threaten me with Jiangnan. It''s useless. "Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are full of disgust. He doesn''t want to take another look at Jiang Chen. He turns around and is ready to go.


    Jiang Chen Leng in situ, did not expect Gu Heng Yi would say such words.


    After returning to the ward, he found that Gu Hengyi was no longer there. He asked Jiangnan, "what about other people?" Today''s main purpose is this. How can he go back if he can''t finish it? What should the company do?


    "What''s going on between you? Heng Yi went back to the company and looked very pale. " Jiangnan frowned tightly. She didn''t know what was between them.


    He stayed in the hospital with her for a long time and said, "Dad has other things to do. I''ll see you another day and take good care of myself."


    Without waiting for Jiangnan to speak, Jiang Chen left. He was as listless as if he had lost his soul. He was in a bad state. It can be said that he was extremely poor.


    Jiang Chen drives directly to Gu Hengyi''s company. Today, it must be done, or his company will be finished.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Jiang wants to see you. He''s waiting for you in the lounge." Gu Hengyi just sat on the office chair for a while, he heard the Secretary''s words.


    He was a little impatient and didn''t understand why he was so persistent. He had already said what he had to say and insisted on it.


    "Let him in." Gu Heng Yi helplessly holds his forehead. He wants to see what Jiang Chen wants to do.


    Jiang Chen''s face is also drooping. After all, Gu Hengyi''s words just made him feel bad in his heart, and his face is also very sorry.


    "Mr. Gu, are you really not willing to help our Jiang family?" Jiang Chen still didn''t give up and asked again.


    Gu Hengyi hears the word Gu Zong and laughs. At this time, he knows that he has changed his name to Gu Zong. Before that, people who didn''t know how close they thought they were.


    his answer is as like as two peas before. Nothing has changed. It''s hard for him to change his decision.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s heartless face, Jiang Chen couldn''t help saying, "I sent my two precious daughters to your home, but now you treat us like this.""What can I do to the Jiang family?" Gu Heng Yi hears this sentence, frown slightly.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiang Chen. Since he has mentioned his two daughters, he wants to mention Jiangbei. No matter how to say that he is his own daughter, there will always be a way to find it.


    "If you want me to help you Jiang family, you can''t. "Gu Heng Yi is playing with the pen in his hand, a pair of narrow eyes slightly narrow up.


    As soon as Jiang Chen heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and saw a ray of life. Naturally, he would not let it go.


    He immediately asked, "what conditions do you need? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it. " Jiang Chen is really desperate, for the company can only do so.


    Gu Hengyi briefly described the events in Jiangbei from the past to the future.


    "That''s it. Help me find Jiangbei. I have only one request. "Gu Heng Yi''s hands are crossed, his eyes are a little free, and his heart is also a little irritable.


    "North this wench, you probably don''t know her very much" Jiang Chen slightly looked at Gu Heng Yi, opening to want to explain something for Jiang Bei.


    But Gu Heng Yi interrupted: "if I can''t, then I can''t help the Jiang family." Gu Heng Yi seized Jiang Chen''s weakness.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Chen nodded slightly. He had no choice but to do so. Even though he was still dissatisfied, there was no way.


    "I will go to Beibei, and I hope you can abide by our agreement." Jiang Chen gets up to finish this sentence and leaves Gu Hengyi''s office.

 Chapter 154

    After leaving Gu Hengyi''s office, Jiang Chen walked briskly to the underground garage.


    As he walked, he secretly thought about how to find Jiangbei. In other words, can I find Jiangbei and get Gu Hengyi''s financial aid.


    After all, the first person he thought of when the Jiang family was in crisis was Jiangbei. But with the strength of nine cattle and two tigers, I didn''t find him. Unexpectedly, Gu Hengyi put him under house arrest.


    But later, through Jiangnan, he also got a sum of money. He thought he could get through the crisis with this money. Who could have thought that the company case had gone wrong again.


    Now only with Gu Hengyi''s financial support can we fill the company''s capital gap and solve the temporary difficulties.


    However, since Jiangnan successfully got Gu Hengyi''s money that time, he has never looked for Jiangbei again. In his opinion, instead of wasting that time, he might as well go directly to Gu Hengyi for a fight.


    But to his surprise, this time he offered to find Jiangbei.


    In fact, she hasn''t paid close attention to the dynamics of Jiangbei all the time. Now that she can escape from Gu Hengyi, where should she go.


    With a sigh, he thought in his heart: no matter what, in order to get Gu Hengyi''s financial aid, he has to try it. He doesn''t believe that Jiangbei can survive.


    After all, she must still be in this city in the short term. The city is only that big, and her circle of friends is just that big.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Chen can''t help but feel much more relaxed. He breathed a sigh of relief. He quickened his steps and walked in the direction of his car.


    He opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. He started the car and went away.


    Along the way, Jiang Chen didn''t pay attention to the trees on both sides and didn''t want to enjoy the scenery. He was full of thoughts about who Jiangbei had been in contact with and with.


    In this way, the car sped up on the road. About 20 minutes later, Jiang Chen returned home.


    After parking the car, he threw the car key on the table at random, and the whole person was in the sofa, as if he was very lazy.


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t think where to go to find Jiangbei, nor did he think of any good way to find it. In desperation, Jiang Chen finally decides to go to Jiangbei''s room to see if he can find any clues.


    "Deng Deng Deng" ran upstairs and opened Jiangbei''s room. Jiang Chen felt that she was about to get nothing - her room was so clean that there was basically nothing except furniture.


    Standing in the same place motionless, Jiang Chen obviously felt a melancholy rush to his heart.


    After a while, he began to walk back and forth in the room, so he walked around the room again and again, but Jiang Chen still didn''t find any useful clues.


    With a sigh, he glanced at the picture of Jiangbei and Xiao Qian on the table.


    Approaching the table and gently picking up the photo frame, Jiang Chen squints and stares at Xiao Qian''s photo thoughtfully. In retrospect, this man seems to be very close to Jiangbei.


    But at this moment, I can''t remember her name. I beat my head. At this moment, Jiang Chen wants to delete all the memories in his mind except the names of the people around Jiang Bei.


    Finally, after he closed his eyes and thought about it carefully, Jiang Chen finally remembered Xiao Qian''s name.


    Happily, he returns to his room with the photo and turns on the computer. He starts to search Xiao Qian''s personal data, but the result is still unsatisfactory.


    Jiang Chen leaned back on his chair, two hands on his forehead, looked at the picture in front of him in despair, pointed to the picture of Jiangbei and muttered to himself: "you said you didn''t have anything to do, what are you running about? Now, I''m looking for you all over the world. "


    Turn on the mobile phone, Jiang Chen''s face suddenly appeared a smile: "there is a way."


    He turned on his cell phone, turned up his address book and called one of his best assistants.


    After the phone was connected, Jiang Chen cleared his throat and ordered, "Hello, it''s me. I have a task for terby to give you."


    "OK, chairman, you say." The assistant replied respectfully.


    Jiang Chen played with the photo frame in his hand and said, "I want you to help me investigate this person and her latest news. Her name is Xiao Qian, a good friend of Jiangbei."


    The assistant on the other end of the line nodded and said, "OK, I see, chairman."


    After a light Reply of "um", Jiang Chen added: "Oh, by the way, no matter what information you find or what news you see, you should report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, I see, chairman." The assistant replied simply and neatly.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Chen hung up the phone. He felt tired for a moment when he buttoned up the picture.


    The whole person is lying on the bed in a big shape. Jiang Chen stares at the ceiling and suddenly remembers Gu Hengyi''s performance today. Then he finds something wrong.The deeper he thought about it, the more depressed he was: Why did Gu Hengyi care so much about things in Jiangbei? It is clear that Jiangnan is the one he loves so much.


    Thinking of Jiangnan coming to his home several times before, Jiang Chen seems to understand something, but he still can''t understand what happened in the middle.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Chen thinks that these things are of no importance to him now. The most important thing now is to find Jiangbei as soon as possible, or win the financial aid promised by Gu Hengyi to help the Jiang family tide over the difficulties.


    He turned on his mobile phone and looked at the time, feeling that every minute and every second of waiting is not very painful. After all, it is no exaggeration to say that every minute and every second there is a great turbulence in Jiang''s stock market.


    If it''s too long, it''s too late to win the money Gu Hengyi promised, even if he can find Jiangbei in the end.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t lie down any more and felt himself in a state of anxiety. Suddenly standing up, he went to the big transparent glass window, looking at the traffic outside, deeply frowned.


    Jiang Chen doesn''t dare to look alike. If he can''t find Jiangbei, Jiangnan can''t help him by lying in the hospital. If we don''t get the grant promised by Gu Hengyi in the end, what will the Jiang family look like in the end.


    With a heavy sigh, he turned around and looked at the mobile phone still lying on the bed, expecting the assistant to call as soon as possible and report some useful information to himself.


    But now for him, every minute is an invisible suffering.

 Chapter 155

    When he looked at the mobile phone, the screen of the mobile phone lit up, accompanied by a dull vibration.


    After a while, Jiang Chen quickly went to the bedside and took the mobile phone. He saw the name of the assistant on the caller ID. he seemed to see a beam of light in the dark.


    He coughed twice and pressed the answer button, but Jiang Chen''s voice was filled with joy and Expectation: "what''s the matter? Is there anything new? "


    The assistant seems to be particularly calm, looking at the information in hand, replied: "yes, just found out."


    After a pause, the assistant said, "according to our investigation, Xiao Qian hasn''t been working in the company she used to work in these days, and has asked for leave from the company for a period of time."


    "Ask for leave?" Jiang Chen''s brow is deeply locked, and she thinks that her leave has something to do with Jiangbei.


    After all, Jiangbei can rely on these people except her family in this city. Her ability to escape from Gu Hengyi is closely related to the help of these people.


    The assistant at the other end of the phone replied firmly, "yes, and she has been in a hospital in the city recently. It seems that she is really ill."


    Thinking about it, Jiang Chen always thinks that Xiao Qian''s behavior is very suspicious: "OK, I know. Later, you will send me the name of the hospital she frequently visits, that''s all."


    Without waiting for his assistant to respond, Jiang Chen took the lead in hanging up the phone and waiting for his information.


    Looking at the traffic outside the window, he had his own speculation in his heart: maybe the sick man is not Xiao Qian at all, but Jiangbei, who just escaped from house arrest.


    Just then, the assistant sent the name of the hospital along with the address. After staring at the mobile phone screen for half a minute, Jiang Chen made some plans in his heart.


    He thought: if you want to find Jiangbei, now you have to start from Xiao Qian. If you want to confirm your conjecture, you have to go to the hospital now.


    Thinking about this, he immediately decided to take a look at the hospital now. After all, if it takes a long time for Xiao Qian to find out what he has been investigated, he will immediately move to Jiangbei.


    Although the city is not big, it is not easy to find a person blindly.


    Jiang Chen tidied up a little, picked up the car key on the table and went out of the door. After taking out the car, he immediately started the car and drove to the hospital.


    It took him about 35 minutes to get to the hospital before and after the traffic jam and various reasons.


    After parking the car, he went straight to the hospital hall, went to the front desk and asked a nurse politely, "Hello, is there a patient named Jiangbei here?"


    The nurse''s face became a bit embarrassed: "I''m sorry, this belongs to the patient''s personal privacy. There are rules in our hospital that can''t be disclosed at will."


    But Jiang Chen had to take out his ID card, show it to the nurse, and said: "nurse, you see, I''m Jiangbei''s father, but now she''s angry with me and won''t tell me where she is. It took me a lot of effort to get here, and I''m really worried about her situation, so do you think you can accommodate me? "


    "This..." The nurse looked down at the computer, still hesitant.


    Anxious Jiang Chen had to look left and right, did not expect unexpectedly met a friend. Seeing him standing here, the friend came over and asked enthusiastically, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the nurse, Jiang Chen said helplessly, "I''ve come to find my daughter, but the little girl doesn''t believe me. She doesn''t want to help me find out which ward She is in."


    With a hearty smile, the man in suit and shoes also turned his eyes to the nurse, then winked and said, "Xiao Li, please help my old friend to check. I''ll testify."


    Unexpectedly, the nurse immediately nodded and widened her eyes. Jiang Chen looked at her friend''s eyes and was too surprised to speak.


    "Well, I''m an investor in this hospital, so..." That man sees River Chen two eyes stare like a pair of copper bells, explain a way.


    At the same time, the nurse also whispered in an awkward tone: "check, check."


    The man nodded, motioned her to continue, the nurse just reported the ward number to Jiang Chen.


    After remembering the room number, Jiang Chen patted the man on the shoulder: "then I''ll thank you in advance, old friend. I''ll bring good wine to visit you another day."


    Laughing twice, the man pointed to the elevator: "OK, OK, you are my friend for so many years. What are you polite about? Go to see your daughter. By the way, what''s the matter with her? Why don''t you go and see her before I finish my work? "


    He waved his hand, and Jiang Chen said, "it''s OK. Go ahead. She doesn''t matter. I''ll go and see her now. I''ll contact you later."


    "It''s OK. Go ahead. Go ahead." The man said Jiang Chen turned to leave in a hurry, he also turned to another opposite direction.Three minutes later, Jiang Chen finally found Jiangbei''s room and hesitated at the door. He finally pushed the door open.


    At that time, Gu Ziliang was at the bedside of Jiangbei and asked if she felt better. Jiangbei nodded, indicating that he was much better. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Jiangchen burst in suddenly.


    Jiangbei''s mouth slightly open, naturally a little surprised, Gu Ziliang''s brow also slightly wrinkled, until this time Jiangchen came there must be nothing good.


    Embarrassed ground laughed to smile, Jiang Chen naturally walked forward a few steps: "north north, originally you are really here, I found you finally, how is your body?"


    Don''t look over your head. Jiangbei didn''t speak, but his face became a little ugly.


    Gu Ziliang stood by the bed and didn''t know what to do. After all, no matter how bad it was, Jiang Chen was still Jiangbei''s father, and he was not very good, too impolite.


    So three people fell into silence, the atmosphere in the room once became very embarrassed.


    "Well, Beibei, what''s the matter with you? Are you still uncomfortable? Why don''t you pay attention to dad? " Jiang Chen asked in a loving tone, but in Jiangbei''s ears, it was unbearable.


    Seeing his hypocritical appearance, Jiangbei even felt slightly disgusted.


    A little calm his mood, she slowly turned her head, casually glanced at Jiang Chen, coldly said: "I''m ok, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 156

    He took a look at Gu Ziliang, who was standing on one side, and then walked two steps forward. He said with a fake smile: "Beibei, what are you saying? Dad is worried about you. Of course he will come to see you. "


    This remark is so ridiculous in Jiangbei''s ears. She sneered and said, "why? There are no outsiders here. If you have something to say, you may as well say it directly. "


    Jiang Chen looks at Gu Ziliang with scruples. Jiang Bei instantly understands his meaning, but she just doesn''t see it.


    Did not wait for Jiang Chen to brew good mood, measure good words, she asked again: "and, how did you find here?"


    "Beibei, are you thirsty? I''ll get you a glass of water Jiang Chen decided to find a way to take Gu Ziliang away, so he went to the table and took up the kettle to pour water.


    Picking up the cup half full of water, Jiang Chen pretended to be surprised and said, "ouch, the water is not hot any more. Beibei, you look so bad that you can''t drink water of this temperature, otherwise... "


    When saying this, Jiang Chen turns his attention to Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang, who was always smart, naturally knew what he meant, so he reached for the kettle and said, "give it to me. I''ll go out and get some hot water for Jiangbei. I''ll pour it out first and don''t drink it."


    Jiangbei, who was going to say "no", carefully considered it. She thought: it''s not a feasible plan to delay time like this. It''s better to cooperate with him and see what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    He stopped Gu Ziliang, who had already walked to the door. Jiangbei added: "by the way, help me buy some food. I''m a little hungry."


    Looking at the unnatural Jiangbei, and then looking at the satisfied Jiang Chen nodding, Gu Ziliang was stunned for a second, and then nodded mechanically.


    Before going out and closing the door, I took a look at Jiangbei and observed her frown.


    Seeing Gu Ziliang''s leaving back, Jiang Chencai sat at the bedside of Jiangbei.


    After shaking his head, Jiangbei asked in a sarcastic tone, "come on, it''s just you and me now. You should have spent a lot of time looking for me. What on earth can make you come to me so painstakingly? "


    Maybe he can see outsiders with his superficial Kung Fu, but for Jiangbei, who has been together for so many years, it''s like taking off his clothes and exposing everything naked in front of him.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chen finally decided to tell Jiangbei the truth.


    First of all, she knows that Jiangbei has always been a smart child since she was a child. Even if she doesn''t tell the truth, she may not be able to hide it from her eyes. Secondly, he knew that she was always a kind and soft hearted child.


    So Jiangbei took her hand and said sincerely: "Beibei, listen to Dad, now our family is facing a huge crisis and needs a lot of money to solve the problem."


    His face became more gloomy, and Jiangbei asked coldly, "so, do you finally think of me at this time? But it''s no use looking for me. I don''t have the money and I won''t help you raise it. "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Jiang Chen said apologetically: "in fact, I went to Gu Hengyi before I came here. He promised me to help our family, but he asked me to agree to a condition."


    Referring to Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei''s face became very ugly and asked sarcastically, "Oh? What are the conditions? "


    "That''s you. He promised me that as long as I could help him find you, he would support our family with a large sum of money to help them tide over the difficulties." Jiang Chen lowered his head and said that he took a peek at Jiangbei''s reaction.


    The corner of his mouth raised a radian, Jiangbei said with a sarcastic smile: "you really take me as your daughter, so you are equivalent to selling me directly, aren''t you?"


    Jiangbei felt that she was very funny for a moment. Although she just said cruel words, she still planned how to borrow such a large amount of money to Jiangchen.


    Now it seems that my worries are totally unnecessary and ridiculous.


    "Beibei, don''t get excited. Listen to my father, if I were not desperate, I would not choose this kind of solution." Jiang Chen said without changing his face.


    Jiang Chen added: "the crisis in our family is really serious. Besides, I just promised to help. It doesn''t have any bad effect, does it?"


    Seeing the indifferent appearance on Jiang Chen''s face, Jiangbei had mixed feelings and a bitter smile: "don''t you think it has any effect? Do you know how hard I spent to escape from Gu Hengyi? By the way, your precious daughter, Jiangnan, has been doing too much since she grew up. You don''t need me to enumerate it again. Is it too much for me to go back now? "


    Jiang Chen was speechless when he heard these words. Jiangbei''s words more or less touched him.


    But on second thought, if she didn''t sacrifice her interests at this time, would he have to watch the huge Jiang family slowly collapse?


    Finally, Jiang Chen chose to use the bitter meat plan again: "Beibei, dad has been busy for many days in and out of our family. I have thought of all the ways I can think of, but this fund is not a small amount, I really..."However, Jiangbei still sat there silent, staring at the sheets, indifferent.


    "Beibei, are you so cruel? Is Dad going to watch our family business go down like this? If such a large family property is destroyed in my hands, how can I face our predecessors? " Jiang Chen spoke in a low voice of several decibels, with a little choking in his tone.


    Pulling Jiangbei''s sleeve, Jiang Chen stares at Jiangbei with tears in his eyes: "since Gu Hengyi cares about you so much, he won''t treat you badly after he goes back. You should help your father for the sake of the previous generations. Go back."


    Gently shake off the shackles of Jiang Chen, Jiangbei was silent for a moment, and finally said faintly: "you don''t have to persuade me. Anyway, I won''t go back. As for whether or not to tell Gu Hengyi that''s your right, anyway, when you leave, I can immediately transfer the position."


    No matter how to persuade her, she didn''t waver. It seemed that she was determined not to help herself. Jiang Chen suddenly stood up, and his face became very serious: "Jiangbei, how can you be so selfish?"


    "I''m selfish? Hehe, have you ever thought about it for me? Well, since you think so, I can''t live up to your expectations. You can go, or you can call Gu Hengyi immediately and tell him where I am, as long as you can achieve your goal smoothly. " Jiangbei turned his face again and looked out of the window, feeling down to the bottom.

 Chapter 157

    Although she had been used to this unfair treatment for a long time, Jiangbei had to admit that at that moment, her heart was still filled with a bitter sense of grievance.


    She hated it because every time it made her want to cry.


    But in the end, I can only swallow the bitterness and tears in my heart. God is not fair. For example, she is doomed to suffer all these unfair treatment.


    Lazy to waste saliva, of course, is also out of helplessness, Jiang Chen had to say: "OK, then you don''t blame dad doesn''t care about your feelings, for the sake of the Jiang family, I have to do so."


    Looking at the traffic outside the window, Jiangbei still didn''t turn its head.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s stubborn appearance, Jiang Chen''s heart suddenly rose a sense of inexplicable guilt, he sighed heavily, and then said in a gentle tone: "forget it, Beibei, dad will give you some time, you can think about it, you can contact me after you think about it, OK?"


    A silence


    As a matter of fact, Jiangbei is also in a state of turmoil at the moment. Originally, he planned to have a rest in the hospital for a period of time and wait for his health to be a little better before undergoing abortion surgery. Unexpectedly, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Now he told himself frankly that he would sacrifice his happiness for the rise and fall of the company and his family and pray that he could help him. This is expected, but when this day comes, she is still more or less uncomfortable.


    Turning his back, Jiangbei subconsciously touched his stomach and said firmly: "I won''t agree to go back. Don''t bother to go back. By the way, tell Gu Hengyi the news. It''s the last thing I''ll do for you. "


    "Beibei, why are you doing this? We have to make the relationship between the two of us so stiff. I''m your father anyway. " Jiang Chen''s brow deep lock, don''t understand why Jiangbei so stubborn.


    Mouth slightly up, Jiangbei eat a smile: "perhaps only when you need me, can you remember that I have such a daughter."


    Then she turned her head. She looked at Jiang Chen, who wanted to say nothing. Then she said, "I''ve made it very clear. As for how to decide by yourself, you can go."


    When Jiangbei said this, she didn''t mean to block Jiang Chen''s heart. In other words, she was not afraid that he would really go back to Gu Hengyi. After all, she still had Gu Ziliang around her.


    Besides, she also knows Jiang Chen''s character. After listening to her words, he won''t reveal the news immediately.


    In this way, a few days later, he will be able to get the support from his heart to solve the temporary crisis of the Jiang family, and he will have enough time to shift his position when Gu Hengyi comes.


    Naturally, she didn''t tell him that she was pregnant, because she hid everyone. Just, the hospital side that oneself expended great effort to just get nodded to promise to arrange for oneself the stream of people operation may want not so smooth again.


    I don''t know why, every time I think of taking off the baby in my stomach, Jiangbei is always a little sad. However, no matter what, this child can''t stay. Who let him be Gu Hengyi''s child.


    All her life, she didn''t want to have any more relationship with that person.


    Looking at Jiangbei, Jiang Chen shakes his head helplessly, turns around and walks away. When he comes to the door, he stops and takes a meaningful look at Jiangbei, who is lying on the bed with a pale face.


    Finally, he took a heavy step towards the door.


    Jiang Chen''s back gradually goes away. When Jiang Bei returns to his senses, he has disappeared in his sight and breathes a sigh of relief. She lies down and covers her head with a quilt, waiting for the notice from the hospital.


    At this time, Gu Ziliang, who hasn''t left the door, immediately finds a hidden place to hide. In fact, he has a hunch that Jiang Chen''s trip is not easy, and it''s not surprising.


    Looking for a place, he put down the hot kettle and left in a hurry, trying to catch up with Jiang Chen.


    He didn''t catch up with Jiang Chen until he got to the underground garage. Before he found out, he grabbed his arm and gasped: "Uncle Jiang, wait, wait..."


    Hearing Gu Ziliang''s cry, Jiang Chen turned back slowly, looked him up and down thoughtfully, and said, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you


    Standing up straight, Gu Ziliang breathed gently: "well, I have something I want to discuss with you. Do you think you can give me some time?"


    Hesitated for a while, Jiang Chen finally nodded: "OK, you say, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, I overheard the conversation between you and Xiao Bei just now." Gu Ziliang opened his mouth slowly, and his expression was a little cramped and uneasy.


    Holding his hands to his chest, Jiang Chen replied, "well, so? Are you coming out to blame me for my incompetence and selfishness as a father


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Gu Ziliang shook his head and denied: "no, no, it''s like this. People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. I hope you can hide the news that Xiaobei is here. Gu Hengyi promised you that I can give you the same, or even more. What do you think? "Jiang Chen showed a meaningful smile and thought to himself: the two brothers of Gu''s family are really interesting. One wants to help find out, the other wants to help hide, and they all promise to help their company.


    But no matter what, you can get the corresponding funding, right?


    Seeing that Jiang Chen didn''t respond, Gu Ziliang began to play the emotional card again: "uncle, I believe you also heard that Xiaobei was put under house arrest by Gu Hengyi. You just saw Xiaobei''s weak appearance. The doctor also said that she needs to rest for a period of time to recover slowly."


    After a pause, Gu Ziliang continued: "but if Gu Hengyi knows that Xiaobei is here, he will make waves again. I don''t mind confrontation with him, but I''m worried that Xiaobei''s body can''t bear it."


    "This..." Gu Ziliang''s words make Jiang Chen''s heart begin to shake. Recalling the pale face of Jiangbei just now, the sense of guilt at the bottom of Jiangchen''s heart arises spontaneously again.


    Gu Ziliang naturally understood what he was hesitating about, so he struck while the iron was hot: "as for the money, uncle, you can rest assured that what I promised you will definitely be done. As long as you are willing to keep this secret for Xiaobei, just tell me how much you need. I don''t need you to return it when the company is back on track in the future. "


    "So uncle, do you want to think about cooperating with me?" Gu Ziliang finally threw out the olive branch.

 Chapter 158

    Jiang Chen takes a look at Gu Ziliang, and his mind is in a state of chaos. Gu Ziliang''s proposal is a good way. He thinks of Gu Hengyi''s incomparable expression.


    "How''s it going? Uncle, you can rest assured that I can do it. " Gu Ziliang looks at Jiang Chen some hesitant appearance, the mouth says.


    After a moment, Jiang Chen sighed and nodded: "OK, as long as you can do it, I won''t reveal the things about Beibei. I won''t treat my own daughter badly."


    Gu Ziliang felt a little sarcastic in his heart. If he really cared, how could he unite with Gu Hengyi? It was ridiculous.


    "Well, uncle, go back first. You just need to wait for the news." Gu Ziliang took a look at the time, quickly ended the dialogue between the two people.


    Jiang Chen is still a little worried. After all, he has already agreed with Gu Hengyi before. On the second half of the way, Gu Ziliang is killed, all of whom are family members. It''s really a bad relationship.


    Only one step can be considered as one step. When the water comes and the land is covered, and the soldiers come to meet the general, that''s the only way.


    After returning to the hospital, Gu Ziliang tidied up his mood a little. As long as he thought that Jiangbei was pregnant and the child was Gu Hengyi''s, his heart would be burned.


    "Brother Ziliang, is that you?" Jiangbei looked at the door has been a person walking around, looking a little like Gu Ziliang, she cried out.


    He pushed the door and came in, his face had changed into the gentle expression before, "Beibei, how do you know it''s mine? I''m afraid to disturb you to sleep."


    "Yes, you''ve woken me up. "Jiangbei looked at Gu Ziliang''s expression, pretended to be serious and joked.


    Gu Ziliang''s face froze, some at a loss, thinking that he really made a noise to Jiangbei.


    Looking at Gu Ziliang''s face, Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing. His good-looking eyes narrowed and rippled in his heart, circle after circle.


    "Ah, you are just a little girl." The tone is full of doting, in Gu Ziliang''s heart, Jiangbei is always his heart.


    "Did you see my father?" She looked at Gu Ziliang just came in, estimated that two people should meet, casually asked.


    Gu Ziliang said in a deep voice for a while, still hesitating whether to tell Jiangbei that he already knew the current situation of the Jiangs, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Jiangbei trusted Gu Ziliang very much. Without thinking about it, he told Gu Ziliang what Jiang Chen had just said to her.


    "Beibei, actually I just heard it at the door. I didn''t mean to. "Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei, who was so frank in front of him, and he was too embarrassed to continue to hide.


    She was slightly stunned for a moment, and then she laughed. She always regarded Gu Ziliang as her brother, and would not put such things in her heart at all.


    "It''s OK. You must be worried about me, so you listen. There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing." Jiangbei smile makes people feel a little bitter.


    Gu Ziliang looked at her and knew that she was still worried about her baby.


    In recent two days, Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu didn''t come to the hospital to see Jiangbei. Her whole life seems to be suffering from depression.


    After the two did not say anything, one sitting on the sofa, one sitting on the bed, the air filled with embarrassment.


    "I''ll take you out in two days." Gu Ziliang is also very sensible, did not mention the belly of the child, after all, he also very understand that this is Jiangbei heart can not pass a ridge.


    From small to large, Jiangbei is a very kind person, now let her suddenly kill a small life, how can she have the heart to do it.


    Jiangbei shakes his head. The smile on his face has gradually disappeared, replaced by the deep worry between the eyebrows.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently, and you don''t eat well every day. You can''t stand it if you go on like this." Gu Ziliang frowned slightly. He was really worried about Jiangbei''s health.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to eat. First, she has no appetite. Second, she is upset. In fact, there are too many children in her stomach. If she eats a little, she will have nausea.


    "I didn''t tell Dad about the baby in my stomach. There are some things I don''t want to tell him. "Jiangbei''s eyes are a little wandering. He can say whatever he thinks.


    Gu Ziliang let out a cry. He can understand that Jiangnan and Gu Hengyi are the real couple in name after all. If he knows that Jiangbei is pregnant with a child, how can he explain it.


    Neither the Jiang family nor the Gu family can bear this reputation, and their influence on them is not small.


    "It doesn''t matter, Beibei. I don''t like you now. I worry about you every day. You are really ugly." Gu Ziliang said half jokingly.


    She had a little smile on her face, and she knew exactly what virtue she was now. She had nightmares every night, and there was Gu Hengyi she hated most in her dreams.It has been said before that love is as deep as hate is. Is that true? If not, why does she not want to kill this child who should not have come into this world.


    "Brother Ziliang, why is Gu Hengyi not like you at all? Why does this kind of person live till now?" Jiangbei heart a burst of bitterness.


    Thinking of all the things Gu Hengyi had done to her before, she felt painful. Even though it had happened, she was still suffering to death.


    Gu Ziliang didn''t know how to answer this sentence. He hoped that everything had not happened before. From the beginning, he accompanied her with how good he should be.


    But there are too many people between him and Jiangbei.


    "What do you think of this child?" Gu Ziliang naturally hoped that she would take away the child, because he didn''t like the connection between Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei did not answer, his face is also listless, "Ziliang brother, I''m a little tired, I want to sleep for a while."


    She is always escaping. She has never seen her heart clearly. This child is Gu Hengyi and her. She hates Gu Hengyi, but she can''t hate this child at all.


    "Beibei, you know, just avoiding can''t solve any problem. I''m in the lounge next door. Call me if you need anything Gu Ziliang''s eyes are endless loneliness, but his voice is endless tenderness.


    Jiangbei small delicate face across a line of tears, fingernails also deep fiber into the palm.

 Chapter 159

    I''ve already made an appointment for the abortion operation in the hospital. It''s only these days. But the closer it is, the more depressed the whole people in Jiangbei are, and the more flustered they are.


    Gu Ziliang just came to the hospital to have a look and left in recent days, because he had been busy with the affairs of the Jiang family and didn''t care much about Jiangbei.


    "Beibei, please help me to thank Gu Ziliang. This time we Jiang family thanks to him, otherwise we will die." Jiangbei just walked back to the ward in the garden of the hospital and received a call from Jiangchen.


    She gave a hum, and felt even more embarrassed. She felt that there were too many people who owed Gu Ziliang, and they were not clear.


    "Don''t worry about Gu Hengyi. Dad will protect you this time." In fact, it''s not because of the exchange of terms with Gu Ziliang that Jiang Chen swore.


    Jiangbei is not in the mood to chat with Jiangchen. She knows that the Jiang family''s affairs have been solved, and a worry has been solved, but what worries her most is that she has nothing to do with it.


    "Beibei, are you in a bad mood, or are you complaining about what your father did before? Dad has a problem. "Jiang Chen looks at a kind of caring Jiangbei, and he is indifferent to himself, a little sad.


    She did not speak, has been listening to Jiang Chen''s nagging, a quarter of an hour later, he stopped, Jiangbei nausea, directly hung up the phone, ran to the bathroom.


    After washing the mouth, looking at the pale face in the mirror, the corner of the mouth is bitter, and looked down at his slightly raised abdomen, the heart is more chaotic.


    "Baby, I don''t have the ability. I hope you don''t blame me. "With that, Jiangbei''s tears are like broken pearls. They can''t stop falling.


    Although I was determined to beat the child at that time, now I am the most hesitant and unwilling.


    On the other hand, Jiang Chen, who was suddenly hung up, was also at a loss. When he was about to call back, he was interrupted by another call.


    "President Jiang? Mr. Gu said, "please come to our company this afternoon." It''s Gu Hengyi''s secretary who is calling.


    Jiang Chen a hear, forehead immediately out of a cold sweat, looking for him must be to ask Jiangbei things, but he has promised Gu Ziliang.


    But there is no choice but to go for a while and find an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    "I''ll be there in the afternoon." Jiang Chen looked at his schedule, found a free time, answer the secretary.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the appointed time, but he still can''t see Jiang Chen''s shadow. He is a little worried. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his hands are constantly turning his pen.


    Just as he was ready to ask his secretary to urge him again, he heard a clear knock on the door, and then saw Jiang Chen come in.


    "Mr. Jiang, the current situation of the Jiang family is much better, but I don''t seem to have any response to what I want." Gu Hengyi thought that he was the only one who helped the Jiang family. In fact, it was Gu Ziliang who played the main role.


    He was a little nervous, and his mind echoed the words he promised Gu Ziliang. He could only pretend.


    "Beibei, I''ve checked for you, but I can''t find it. If this girl really wants to hide, ordinary people can''t find it." Jiang Chen starts to pretend to be stupid, but Gu Heng Yi doesn''t know.


    Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He got up and came to Jiang Chen. He looked at Jiang Chen carefully for a moment. His voice was cold: "really? Has Mr. Jiang really checked it for me? "


    Jiang Chen hands slightly drilled up, firm answer: "yes, can''t find, but Beibei will be OK, this you can rest assured."


    Now that he has said that, Gu Hengyi has nothing to say. What can he do if he can''t find him.


    "If there''s nothing else, I need to go back to work." Jiang Chen thinks the atmosphere in the office is too depressing, so he finds an excuse to go.


    Gu Heng Yi said slightly, and his attitude was much better than before. "I''ll let the driver take you back." After all, he is also Jiang Chen''s son-in-law.


    Jiang Chen was a little surprised. He shook his head and refused: "no, I''m driving here. Please take care of me."


    Just out of the office, Jiang Chen took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Ziliang to express his gratitude: "Ziliang, thanks to you this time, Beibei has to thank you."


    Gu Ziliang came back quickly: "uncle, you are polite. It''s what I should do. I just hope you don''t reveal the location of Beibei with Gu Hengyi."


    Once Gu Hengyi knows the specific location of Jiangbei, it is difficult for him to protect Jiangbei alone, especially when Jiangbei is pregnant with his child.


    Gu Heng Yi is sitting in the office with a cold face. There is no clue. When can there be a little clue.


    His temper is also getting more and more irritable. Every day, the figure of Jiangbei comes to mind. He really doesn''t understand how much ability this woman has.


    He was able to run away under his nose, and there was no clue for so many days."Heng Yi, thank you this time. I knew you would not be so cruel. "The ringing of the mobile phone is a message from Jiangnan.


    Although the woman is lying in the hospital every day, she is more informed than anyone else. She always thinks that she knows the whereabouts of Jiangbei, but she is always reluctant to say.


    On the other side of the hospital, Xiao Qian also went to the hospital. He didn''t come here for a few days. Today, when he was free, he came to see Jiangbei and accompany her.


    "Beibei, do you miss me very much?" As soon as Xiao Qian pushed the door in, he looked cynical.


    But Jiangbei didn''t joke with him as before, with a serious expression on his face. He was very sick and in bad condition.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have a drooping face? Why do you lose so much weight that you don''t eat every day? " Xiao Qian looks at Jiangbei''s face pale.


    Her tears flowed down her cheek. Looking at Xiao Qian''s care sentence after sentence, all the grievances of the whole person burst out.


    Xiao Qian knew that the best way at this moment was to care and accompany without words, so he didn''t say anything, just accompanied him silently.


    Jiangbei is really under too much pressure. The child in her stomach really makes her suffer. She wants to get rid of it, but she can''t bear it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve been a little affected recently." Jiangbei breaks tears into a smile, comforting Xiao Qian who is more sad than himself.

 Chapter 160

    Xiao Qian looked at Jiangbei, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and sighed deeply. He could not speak a thousand words.


    "What about Liu Yu? Why didn''t I come with you today? " According to common sense, most of the places with Xiao Qian have Chu Liu Yu, but today I really don''t see any shadow.


    "She has something to do today, so I''m the only one here." Xiao Qian looked at Jiangbei, who was a little bit lost. He reached out and rubbed her little head to appease her.


    Jiangbei whispered for a while, and her face sank again. The abortion operation she had made an appointment for was coming, but she was not prepared at all. Her eyes stayed on her slightly raised abdomen.


    Even with his good friends by his side, Jiangbei is still in a bad mood. He has been in the hospital for a long time. Every day he is lying and sitting in the hospital bed, and occasionally he can take a walk in the small garden.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Ziliang''s help, maybe he should be in Gu Hengyi''s villa now. Thinking of this, Jiangbei''s mood was a little better.


    Xiao Qian looked at Jiangbei and waved his hand in front of her: "Beibei? Are you sick? "


    "It''s OK. You should have other things. You don''t have to be here with me. It doesn''t matter." Jiangbei has long realized that Xiao Qian has been looking at his mobile phone from time to time. There must be something else.


    "But" Xiao Qian does have other things, but seeing Jiangbei''s state, he is not sure to leave her here.


    Jiangbei slightly lowered his head and quickly sorted out his emotions. When he looked up, he had a faint smile on his face and a sweet voice: "you see, I''m not good, so don''t be."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao qiancai nodded slightly, but the worry in his eyes was still full.


    Before going out, he also made a phone call to Jiangbei. Although there was a nurse to take care of him, he was always worried about Jiangbei.


    She has always been a sunny and optimistic girl, but since she was put under house arrest by Gu Hengyi, she always felt that something had changed, especially after she found that she had a child.


    After Xiao Qian left, the smile on Jiangbei''s face gradually disappeared. His whole face was sick and listless. He looked very poor.


    Jiangbei remember very clearly that day, the doctor repeatedly asked: "Miss Jiang, have you really decided? What about the father? Do you know? "


    The father of the child, just because the father of the child, let Jiangbei decide to take away the child, but the closer to the date of the agreed operation, the more flustered she was.


    When Jiang Chen came over that day, she told her about the Jiang family with a sad face. She was already disheartened at that time, and her existence had always been a chess piece.


    "Miss Jiang, please prepare for the operation." Just when Jiangbei''s mind was still wandering, the nurse''s words brought her back to reality.


    She whispered for a moment. She had reached the point where the child had to be removed.


    As soon as the nurse left, Chu Liuyu directly pushed the door open and ran in. He hugged Jiangbei and cried: "it''s OK, Beibei, I will always accompany you. Don''t be afraid."


    Jiangbei was stunned and confused by the sudden Chu Liuyu. It seemed that Chu Liuyu was about to have an operation. He laughed bitterly and comforted her softly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy recently, and I haven''t come to accompany you well. I just remembered today that you''re going to have an operation. I''m so damned." Chu Liu Yu is finally willing to let go of the tightly held Jiangbei.


    Originally very nervous very depressed mood by Chu Liu Yu such a make, really is a lot better.


    She gently caresses the tears hanging on Chu Liuyu''s cheek with her finger pulp, and holds her hand with her hand. Her voice is gentle: "it doesn''t matter. What do you have to blame yourself for? If you do this again, I''ll really be angry."


    Chu Liu Yu forced to suck his nose, rubbed against Jiangbei, full of coquetry: "that can''t do, what about Xiao Qian? I asked him to come with you


    She looked for a long time, but did not see the shadow of Xiao Qian, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, a little angry.


    "You say he, I let him go first when he has something to do. I don''t have to accompany me all the time. I can do it myself." Jiangbei looking at Chu Liuyu that a small face to be angry, quickly open mouth to explain for him.


    "He must have forgotten about your operation today, otherwise he couldn''t have left. He''s a pig." Chu Liu Yu said resentfully.


    Jiangbei face with a faint smile, looking at has been in the chatter of Chu Liu Yu, depressed mood is much better.


    But the good mood didn''t last long. The former nurse came in again and urged: "Miss Jiang, you can enter the operating room. The doctors are ready. "


    " OK, please. " Jiangbei sighed and nodded politely to the nurse.


    Chu Liu Yu immediately nervous up, hand has been tightly holding Jiangbei''s hand, a moment did not let go, the sweat in the palm is also constantly.Her other hand covered Chu Liuyu''s hand and patted gently: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. It''s just a small operation."


    But my heart was too nervous. There was a lot of sweat on my forehead. My eyes stayed on my abdomen all the time. My voice seemed to be blocked and I couldn''t say anything.


    "Liu Yu, just wait for me outside the door." Repeated deep breathing a few breath, slowly take away Chu Liu Yu''s hand, toward the door has been waiting for the nurse to go.


    Go to the door, as if to think of something like: "don''t tell the son good elder brother, he is still very busy." Jiangbei feels that it owes Gu Ziliang too much.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t be nervous. It''s just a small operation." The nurse seemed to see the tension of Jiangbei, and her voice was sweet and comforting.


    She nodded with a smile. On the surface, she couldn''t see any difference. In fact, she was nervous to death, but she knew that there were still many people worried about her. She must be strong.


    Lying on the bed, she was pushed into the operating room. The temperature in the operating room was really low, which made her shiver unconsciously. The incandescent light was shining on her eyes, and her eyes could not open.


    "Miss Jiang, the chief surgeon is dealing with some things now. He will come later. Now you need to relax wholeheartedly." The nurse came in in a hurry.


    She hum a, the door hasn''t closed completely, she faintly saw Chu Liu Yu squatting outside through the crack of the door, the corner of the mouth slightly spreads a bitter smile.

 Chapter 161

    Jiangbei has been lying on the operating table, slightly raised his head to see Chu Liuyu squatting outside, just saw a few eyes was stopped by the nurse.


    Sweet and gentle voice came to Jiangbei''s ears: "Miss Jiang, please lie down and relax yourself."


    "Can you bring a message to the girl at the door for me?" Jiangbei some worry squatting outside Chu Liuyu, pleading looking at the little nurse.


    The nurse nodded and leaned her head toward Jiangbei. She opened the door of the operating room and went out. At a glance, she saw the person Jiangbei said, squatting helplessly at the door.


    "Is that Miss Chu?" The nurse''s gentle voice rang out in Chu Liu Yu''s ear, stretched out her hand toward her, and pulled her up.


    "Miss Jiang told you not to worry, and it''s just a small operation. Don''t be so nervous." The nurse looked at her, still frowning and opening her mouth to comfort her.


    Chu Liu Yu nods hard, she is not worried about the operation, but worried about Jiangbei a person can not bear the pain, after all, is a small life.


    Through the crack of the door, he forced a smile towards Jiangbei, and then the door was closed by the people inside.


    Jiangbei lies on the operating table and slowly closes her eyes. Many fragments flash through her mind, most of them are Gu Hengyi. She feels that she is crazy.


    "When will you let me go?" This sentence is probably the most she said with Gu Hengyi. In fact, she knows that every time she mentions this, Gu Hengyi will go away immediately.


    But in the days of Gu''s family, every day makes her life worse than death. Jiangnan deliberately makes things difficult, Gu Hengyi''s various humiliations, and think of a line of clear tears across her face.


    She was the only one in the operating room. The nurses and doctors were making the final preparations. The radio played back the precautions of the operation over and over again. It sounded like a death announcement to her.


    From the ward to the operating room, from knowing the existence of the child to making up her mind to kill her, it was only a few days, but for her, it was a long time in her life.


    "Baby, I''m sorry that I can''t show you the world." Jiangbei closed his eyes slightly and stroked his hand on his belly. It seemed that he could beat the unformed child in his stomach.


    The more this happens, the more flustered Jiangbei is. She knows very well that this child does not belong to this world and should not come to this world.


    But now she''s really scared. She doesn''t want to take the child away. It''s a small life. How can she be so cruel.


    "Miss Jiang is ready." she listened to the chatter outside the operating room, opened her eyes slightly, looked at the countdown, and was about to start the operation.


    But she was really not ready, her forehead constantly sweating, palms full of sweat, the whole person is also unconsciously shaking.


    Then, she opened her eyes, looked around the strange environment, jumped off the operating table, a hand has been quietly protecting the abdomen.


    The moment the door of the operating room was opened, the moment the doctors and nurses came in, she opened the side door of the operating room and trotted out.


    "What about people?" In the process of the trot, you can still hear the cry of surprise from the operating room, and you can imagine that everyone is in a mess.


    Jiangbei didn''t take anything with him. He was still wearing sick clothes. When he ran from the operating room, he took the cloak he had put aside.


    When I didn''t run out of the hospital, I heard the broadcast again and again about the revelation of looking for people. The party was Jiangbei.


    She put on her cape and walked with her head slightly down. She bumped into several people along the way. Now she just wanted to escape. She didn''t want to take off the child.


    After walking out of the hospital, Jiangbei can finally breathe a sigh of relief, but the hospital is in chaos.


    Chu Liu Yu ran all over the hospital, also did not find the shadow of Jiangbei, back to the ward found Jiangbei''s mobile phone did not take, anything did not disappear.


    The monitoring is still on. How should she explain to Gu Ziliang.


    "Brother Ziliang, Beibei is gone." After a few minutes of hesitation, Chu Liuyu still dials Gu Ziliang''s phone. After all, he needs to be able to find it faster.


    Chu Liu Yu sucks nose, suppresses own mood, simple and Gu Ziliang said a matter probably, in the heart flustered cannot go.


    After hanging up the phone, she immediately called Xiao Qian. She was so flustered when she was alone in the hospital that she squatted on the ground and couldn''t stop her tears.


    I feel that I''m really useless. I can''t even take care of a patient. I''m so worried that she has the impulse to call Gu Hengyi.


    In fact, Jiangbei didn''t go far either. It just escaped from the hospital. There was nothing on it, no mobile phone or money. I even felt a little hungry.


    Passers-by on the road cast strange eyes. After all, her dress was really strange. She was wearing a sick suit inside, a cape outside, and her hair was a little scattered.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I only know that my heel is worn out and the sole of my foot is blistered. It seems that the sky is going to be dark.Gu Ziliang on the other side, after receiving the news, immediately rushed to the hospital and asked the hospital to stop the broadcast. If he continued to search in this way, Gu Hengyi would also get the news.


    "Which way is the North going? What kind of dress is she wearing? " Gu Ziliang some breathless, forehead is also out of sweat, panting asked Chu Liu Yu.


    Chu Liu Yu detailed description, Gu Ziliang simple appease Chu Liu Yu mood.


    "Don''t worry too much. Beibei won''t do anything stupid. She must be near the hospital. She can''t go far without money, and she won''t go to crowded places." Gu Ziliang analyzed it quickly.


    "You continue to wait in the hospital to see the monitoring. I''ll drive around first." Gu Ziliang looks at Xiao Qian who trots all the way, and then he leaves at ease.


    At this time, Jiangbei was sitting on a bench next to a small park not too far from the hospital. The street was sparsely populated. She could not walk on the bench.


    Take off the shoes, look at the heel has been worn out, the sole of the foot board also came out a few blisters, can''t help but shed tears, feel the abdomen.


    What I think of is all the things Gu Hengyi did to her before.


    "Beibei, why are you here?" Just as Jiangbei was sobbing in a low voice, a familiar voice came to her ears. She slightly raised her head to see, tears are unable to stop falling.

 Chapter 162

    Gu Ziliang stood in front of Jiangbei, looking at the sobbing Jiangbei, some at a loss, left is not right is not, the whole people do not know what to do.


    With a glance in her eyes, she found that there was blood oozing from her heel. She took out a tissue from her pocket and wrapped it in Jiangbei''s feet.


    He picked her up and gently put her on the car. His eyes were full of heartache.


    "Beibei, how did you get out? I don''t want to have an operation, do I? " Gu Ziliang looked through the rearview mirror at Jiangbei, who was curled up in the back, and asked softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to have an operation, don''t you do it well? Stop crying. Your eyes are swollen. " Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei no echo, continue to gently pacify.


    Jiangbei''s cry gradually faded down, but he was still sobbing. His arms were around his knees, and his whole head was buried in his legs.


    Gu Ziliang sighed a little, looking at Jiangbei hair scattered, wearing hospital clothes, the heart is pulling pain.


    "Shall we go home?" Gu Ziliang turned and looked at Jiangbei.


    She slightly raised her head, her eyes had swollen into walnuts, with tears, not to mention how distressing.


    Hoarse voice: "can not go back to the hospital?"


    Hearing Jiangbei''s voice, Gu Ziliang immediately replied, "of course, you can go home instead of going back to the hospital? Don''t tell others, OK? "


    Gu Ziliang is very patient. He has been coaxing Jiangbei quietly, just like a child. He has a gentle smile on his face, which makes others feel warm.


    "Where''s Gu Hengyi?" This is the first time in so many days that Jiangbei mentioned him in front of Gu Ziliang. Gu Ziliang was stunned and looked at Jiangbei.


    A few seconds later, Jiangbei said: "I don''t want to see Gu Hengyi, I don''t want to look back home."


    Hearing this, Gu Ziliang breathed a sigh of relief. He reached out to touch Jiangbei''s head and wiped off the tears on his face. "OK, back to my house, there''s no gu Hengyi. Don''t worry."


    Jiangbei just cleverly let out a sound. Because he walked too many ways, he was so tired that he fell asleep.


    Gu Ziliang frowned, gently picked her up, put her on the bed, covered her with a thin blanket, and then went out.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao Qian: I found Beibei. Don''t worry.


    "Gu Hengyi, there are some things I won''t tolerate any more. "Gu Ziliang stood on the terrace, his head slightly up, and his tone was particularly firm.


    Recently, he has also lost a lot of weight. He is very weak. Recently, he has been busy with the affairs of the Jiang family. He can''t sleep well and eat well.


    In fact, Gu Ziliang didn''t always live in this villa. Few people knew about the existence of this place, so he was relieved to bring Jiangbei back.


    "Beibei, you wake up. I made some white rice porridge for you. Would you like some?" Gu Ziliang cooked porridge, came in, Jiangbei has awakened, eyes a little dull.


    Her mental state is much better, her face is also a little ruddy, and the whole person looks much better.


    "Brother Ziliang, thank you. I''ve been a little tired recently, and I''m also a little sick. Thank you very much." Jiangbei also don''t know how, suddenly began a strong thanks.


    The expression on his face is frozen. He hates Jiangbei and always thanks him. He doesn''t need these at all. They are superfluous.


    Jiangbei looks at his belly, and a gentle smile floats on his face, just like a mother to be, which makes Gu Ziliang a little surprised.


    Very obedient to the porridge are drunk, his face also showed a lot of days did not see the smile.


    After eating, I felt a little headache, probably when I was walking on the street, my clothes were too thin, and I had a cold.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable again? " Gu Ziliang quickly caught the Jiangbei wrong, some worried looking at the people sitting on the bed.


    She frowned slightly, shook her head: "just a little headache, nothing, don''t worry about me too much."


    Gu Ziliang closed the curtain, closed the window, covered the quilt for Jiangbei, gently rubbed her long scattered hair, with a gentle tone: "sleep well, I''ll call you to eat at night, if you feel uncomfortable, call me immediately."


    "Ziliang brother" just as Gu Ziliang opened the door to go out, Jiangbei stopped him again.


    He turned around and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? "


    Words stuck in the throat, how to say also can''t say, hesitated for a moment, finally or shake his head, it out of the small head back.


    Gu Ziliang is also very considerate to put off the company''s business, ready to spend the next two days with Jiangbei, Jiangbei seems to feel really depressed, but also really care about the child.


    At dinner time, he intentionally or unintentionally mentioned the children''s things, did not expect Jiangbei immediately become very vigilant, eyes sharp looking at him, as if he wanted to hurt her.After that, Gu Ziliang did not mention these things, and he also found that Gu Hengyi left a deep impression on Jiangbei.


    "Beibei, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered at all." Gu Ziliang sat on one side, thinking that Jiangbei had fallen asleep, he whispered these words.


    After a long time, Jiangbei''s voice echoed in the room: "brother Ziliang, I want to thank you. You don''t have to. I''ll only blame myself more. It''s my own suffering."


    Gu Ziliang was silent and did not speak any more. After sitting for a while, he came out of Jiangbei''s room.


    There are two lines of clear tears on Jiangbei''s cheek. Her mouth is tight and she is sobbing in a low voice. She has always been a very strong person. She hates crying most.


    Several days later, Gu Ziliang, like a father, took care of Jiangbei selflessly and silently. Even though his secretary called him every day to urge him, in his opinion, everything was inferior to Jiangbei.


    "Don''t call me any more. You can handle it by yourself." Gu Ziliang frowned slightly, rebuked the Secretary in a harmonious voice, and hung up the phone directly.


    He cooks for Jiangbei every day, but Jiangbei''s pregnant vomiting reaction is too big. Most of them vomit after eating a little. Instead of getting fat, he loses a lot of weight, but his spirit is really better.


    Gu Ziliang is like this, he is willing to pay everything silently for Jiangbei, as long as it is Jiangbei, he is willing to do anything. Take good care of her, he is willing, no complaints.

 Chapter 163

    The sunlight outside the window hit the room through the thick glass. The breeze passed and the leaves rustled.


    Staring at the trees outside, Jiang Bei can''t help recalling the days when he was imprisoned by Gu Hengyi. A sense of panic rises in his heart.


    As her thoughts drifted away, suddenly she felt a sharp pain coming from her head. She beat the window in despair and wanted to escape from the room.


    Just when her mood reached a state of high tension, her stomach began to feel some pain. At this time, Gu Ziliang, who was delivering fruit, pushed the door open and came in.


    Looking at Jiangbei curled up on the bed, he was startled and put the fruit platter on the table in a hurry. Then he immediately ran to her and reached for her.


    Just when his hand reached half way, Jiangbei suddenly did not move, then slowly raised his head and stared at him with a kind of fear and helpless eyes.


    It seemed that he was warning himself not to get close to her. Gu Ziliang''s heart was like falling into a bottomless abyss.


    Just as he lowered his head in disappointment and sighed, Jiangbei suddenly fainted and made no sound.


    Gu Ziliang was shocked, put her on the bed, carefully tucked in the quilt for her, and planned to turn away to find a doctor for her.


    But Jiang Bei suddenly said, "Gu Hengyi, don''t come near me. You tell me, how can you let me go? "


    Turning around and sitting beside the bed, Gu Ziliang found that there were some thin beads of sweat oozing from Jiangbei''s forehead.


    Then he folded the towel into a rectangle and gently wiped the sweat off her head.


    And then wet again, wring dry, and finally gently applied to Jiangbei head.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s locked eyebrows slowly spread, Gu Ziliang''s tight string was a little relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now he understood that the original long time of imprisonment had left a psychological shadow on Jiangbei, and the fear in his eyes was enough to explain everything.


    If we say that the psychology of such a strong and stubborn person as Jiangbei has left a shadow, we can see how Gu Hengyi tortured her during the period of imprisonment.


    Thinking of this, Gu Ziliang''s anger suddenly rose, and he pounded the wall beside him angrily, hoping to swallow Gu Hengyi alive and peel it off immediately.


    After turning over, Gu Ziliang''s thoughts were brought back to reality by the small movement of Jiangbei. He was afraid of disturbing Jiangbei''s hard won rest, so he had to withdraw his hand and no longer make a sound.


    Back to the bedside to sit down, for her to take away the towel, looking at her side face and gentle eyebrows, Gu Ziliang''s heart is like a knife to a knife to split.


    He couldn''t figure out how Gu Hengyi could manage such a beautiful person.


    Looking at her sleeping, Gu Ziliang gently plucked the broken hair in front of her forehead. Gu Ziliang muttered to himself, "Xiao Bei, don''t worry, I will find a way to help you out of the shadow. You also need to come on, get better soon."


    Then he put the towel into the basin and walked out with the basin in his hand. The moment before the door was closed, he was still at the door and looked at Jiangbei with his side. Finally, he went out and gently opened the door.


    Pour out the water in the basin and put it back to its original place. Step by step, Gu Ziliang goes back to his room, but his mind is filled with Jiangbei''s frightened and helpless eyes.


    Back in the room, Gu Ziliang sits in front of the computer desk, turns on the computer, taps his fingers on the keyboard a few times, and finally stays on the search interface, staring at the computer screen thoughtfully.


    Finally, "daddada" quickly typed the words "good place to relax in X city", and then click in to carefully browse the recommended ones on the Internet.


    He must plan some things as soon as possible to help Jiangbei out of the shadow of being imprisoned. After all, he doesn''t want a beautiful girl he likes to live in the shadow of being imprisoned.


    About twenty minutes later, he looked at all these places carefully, and even remembered their characteristics clearly.


    Gu Ziliang''s heart is still very emotional, although he has been living in this city, but for various reasons, he has never had the opportunity to go to these places to take a walk, have a look.


    However, this is also good, you can feel the magic of nature with your favorite girl.


    In fact, Gu Ziliang was not very interested in these things, but he wanted to take Jiangbei to see the beautiful scenery. After all, only nature is the best way to help people heal wounds.


    Thinking that he was going to be able to take Jiangbei to these places, Gu Ziliang''s mouth slightly raised a radian. Anyway, as long as Jiangbei gets better earlier, he is willing to do anything.


    Stand up and go to the window, looking out at the blue sky, feel the sun has some dazzling. Gu Ziliang''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking.As soon as he thought of Jiangbei, he could not help thinking of Gu Hengyi. He said with a cold snort, if Xiaobei could get better as soon as possible, I would not care so much with you for the time being. If Xiaobei goes on like this, I will not let you go, Gu Hengyi.


    Accidentally looking up at the clock on the wall, Gu Ziliang found that more than half an hour had passed. He didn''t know if Jiangbei had woken up and what was going on.


    Thinking of this, he quickly walked to Jiangbei room, gently opened the door and found that she was really awake. At this time, she was sitting on the bed, staring at something in a daze.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Jiangbei''s eyes fell on Gu Ziliang.


    After a sleep, her state is obviously better. Seeing Gu Ziliang carefully checking with her probe, she can''t help but have a warm flow in her heart.


    Her mouth slightly up, smile is very gentle: "Ziliang brother, you come, come in to sit."


    The sunshine hit Jiangbei, which made her delicate face more charming. Seeing her smile, Gu Ziliang admitted that he lost his mind at that moment.


    Until she opened her mouth, he slowly regained his mind, embarrassed to scratch his head and said: "yes, I''ll see if you wake up and if you need anything."


    "Well, I just woke up. I feel much more relaxed. I don''t need anything. It''s very good. Anyway, thank you very much for taking good care of me all the time. "


    Jiangbei thought of this period of time he took good care of himself, slowly opened his mouth and said, in a tone full of gratitude.

 Chapter 164

    There was a breeze outside the window, and the warm sunshine hit Jiangbei through the huge glass window, rendering her thin body with a morbid beauty.


    Step forward two steps, Gu Ziliang''s mouth slightly up, fondly rubbed her black hair, said: "fool, what are you polite to me, as long as you are good, I am willing to do anything."


    At that moment, the whole people in Jiangbei were stunned, looking at Gu Ziliang''s angular face.


    A moment later, she was a little confused and moved her head away from his hands. She gave an embarrassed smile. Afraid that he would think more, he said with an excuse: "I haven''t washed my hair for many days, so..."


    How could Gu Ziliang, who was always smart, not understand her meaning, so he went down the steps: "ha ha, you said it earlier, otherwise I would not touch it." Finish saying, still don''t forget to dislike ground wiped hand with paper.


    Jiangbei some hate their own inexplicable, but her heart is always uncontrollably against this intimate contact. So the picture that should have been harmonious and romantic has become such an embarrassing situation.


    At this time, Gu Ziliang''s eyes casually glanced out, but saw that the clock had been aimed at twelve, took out his mobile phone, and finally confirmed that the time was correct.


    "Xiaobei, are you hungry? Otherwise, I''ll take you out to have something to eat. By the way, I''ll take you to some interesting places. I''ll take you to relax. What do you think? " Gu Ziliang suddenly thought of the ticket he had just reserved and asked.


    Jiangbei has always firmly refused these requests. But when she saw the light in Gu Ziliang''s eyes, she suddenly began to hesitate.


    Her brow wrinkled slightly. As she was thinking about what excuse to use, Gu Ziliang began to shake around in front of her: "in fact, I''ve been busy with the company and family affairs. I haven''t seen it well in this city after so many years. But now it''s OK. We can go together. It''s just as if we''re going to relax with you. What do you think? "


    The words softened Jiangbei''s heart, thinking about the words of "no", but when I looked at him, I couldn''t say anything about "no".


    Seeing that Jiangbei bowed her head and said nothing, Gu Ziliang thought that her body was uncomfortable again. He immediately stepped forward and asked nervously, "Xiaobei, Xiaobei? How are you? Are you ok? Is there something wrong? If you don''t feel well, we won''t be in a hurry. We''ll go out to play when you are a little better... "


    A series of crosstalk is like a shell fired. The continuous questions express Gu Ziliang''s strong and sincere concern and love for Jiangbei.


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei said with a smile, "I''m ok, brother Ziliang. Don''t be nervous. I''m just thinking about how long we''re going to go out and whether we need to bring something with us."


    "We don''t need to bring anything. We just go out to have a look. In the evening what? Wait a minute, Xiao Bei. So, would you like to go out with me? " Gu Ziliang seriously answered the question in front of him, then he suddenly reflected the meaning of Jiangbei dialect, with a surprise expression on his face.


    Helplessly rolled a white eye, river north counseled counseled a shoulder to say: "otherwise, I ask these why?"


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Gu Ziliang replied with a silly smile: "mm-hmm, ha ha, I''m too stupid. Let me tell you something. I''m going to drive you. I know you don''t feel safe when you sleep outside. If we leave now, we can come back at night. Then we can go to another place every day. Do you think so? "


    Looking out of the window thoughtfully, Jiangbei saw a few rare but white clouds floating in the blue sky. He thought to himself: maybe it''s a good choice to go out. It''s really a long time since I''ve been in touch with nature.


    Then he took his eyes back and fell on Gu Ziliang. Jiangbei nodded and said firmly, "OK, thank you, brother Ziliang. I always think so carefully."


    "It''s OK. You see you''re being rude to me again. Now you''re going to pack up and I''ll go and prepare something. I''ll take you to dinner later, and then we''ll go to our destination. " Gu Ziliang showed a simple and honest smile and told him carefully.


    He slightly raised his chin, Jiangbei motioned to Gu Ziliang, and then lightly answered: "OK"


    after a few simple instructions, Gu Ziliang left Jiangbei''s room, went to the door and gently closed the door for her, but the whole person stood at the door and was amused.


    It wasn''t until there was some movement in the room, such as the sound of Jiangbei''s footsteps approaching outside that Gu Ziliang regained his mind, calmed down for a while, and immediately quickened his pace towards his room.


    After returning to his room, Gu Ziliang began to pick up some small things slowly, with a gentle smile on his face. Although he wanted to calm down, he could not hide his joy.


    Half an hour later, Jiangbei changed into a more casual white suit and tied up a high ponytail. The whole person was full of youthful and active atmosphere, which finally seemed a little energetic.


    Gu Ziliang also changed into a sportswear, which is quite different from the mature and steady style he used to walk in the past. He already has a beautiful face and perfect figure, which makes him more dazzling.With a small red bag on his back, Jiangbei slowly opens the door, but sees Gu Ziliang waiting at the door. The two people look at each other, with a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    "Well, how long have you been waiting?" Jiangbei took the lead in opening his mouth, breaking the scene of two people''s silence.


    Gu Ziliang waved his hand and denied: "no, I didn''t wait long. I just cleaned up and came out of the room. Look."


    Afraid Jiangbei didn''t believe it, Gu Ziliang also raised his bag.


    Completely defeated by his sincerity, Jiangbei covered his mouth with a secret smile and said, "I don''t believe you. Don''t prove it to me. Well, since we are all ready, let''s start now. It''s almost past noon."


    He flicked his head and said with a shy smile, "OK, right, right, look at my brain. I forgot that you haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go."


    After lightly responding to a "well", two people walked out of the villa side by side. Gu Ziliang finally asked Jiang Bei''s bag: "I''ll drive the car out. You stand here and wait for me. I''ll take the bag and wait for me for a while."


    Jiangbei nodded and handed the bag to Gu Ziliang.

 Chapter 165

    Looking at Gu Ziliang''s back, Jiangbei looks up at the sky and subconsciously covers the sun with her hands. She squints her eyes and looks at the blue sky.


    After a while, Gu Ziliang perfectly stopped his car in front of Jiangbei and rolled down the window slowly. He put his head out and called to her gently: "let''s go, get on the bus."


    After opening the car door on the co pilot''s seat, Jiangbei sat in and tied his seat belt. He turned to Gu Ziliang and said, "you can go. By the way, I forgot to ask just now. Where are we going?"


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Ziliang started the car and said mysteriously, "you''ll know when it comes. I''m sure you''ll like it. Let''s wait and see."


    Holding his hands to his chest, Jiangbei turned his lips and said, "Qi, I''m still playing tricks. I''d like to see what a good place it is."


    As a result, Gu Ziliang drove his car at a constant speed on the road. Along the way, two people chatted with each other.


    Looking at the accelerated retrogression of flowers and trees outside the window, Jiangbei''s mood gradually became clear, and even his face unconsciously hung a long lost smile.


    Noting this detail, Gu Ziliang confirmed that his decision was not wrong. Falling in the heart of that heavy stone, also has a landing point.


    With a sigh of relief, he drove the car seriously and watched Jiangbei secretly from time to time.


    After about 25 minutes'' drive, the two men came to a scenic spot similar to the suburb. After getting off the bus, just as Jiangbei was about to enter the scenic spot, Gu Ziliang pulled her to the opposite direction.


    "Ah, brother Ziliang, isn''t the place where you play over there? Where are you taking me? " Gu Ziliang pulled him away for unknown reasons. Jiangbei asked suspiciously.


    Turning around and stopping, Gu Ziliang flicked Jiangbei''s forehead and said, "of course, I''ll take you to fill your stomach first, otherwise, where can I play?"


    Suddenly, he nodded his head. Jiangbei didn''t ask any more questions. He just followed Gu Ziliang honestly.


    About ten minutes later, two people came to a special shop. Gu Ziliang took the menu to Jiangbei and asked, "see if there''s anything you want to eat."


    After taking the menu, Jiangbei jokingly said to Gu Ziliang, "it seems that brother Ziliang is very familiar with this side."


    Leng for a while, Gu Ziliang calmly replied: "Oh, no, you think too much, I usually don''t have time to come, in fact, these are all the homework I did before I came."


    A silence


    At this time, Jiangbei didn''t understand why he was talking nonsense. After two dry coughs, she handed back the menu to Gu Ziliang and said, "well, I don''t know what''s delicious, so I just ordered two courses. You can decide the rest. After all, you know a lot."


    Gu Ziliang laughed awkwardly. He didn''t say anything more. He just took the menu, ordered a few more dishes and called the waiter over.


    After confirming the menu, the waiter left, and soon the dishes were ready. There was a chat, and the two ended the meal.


    After dinner, Gu Ziliang took Jiangbei to the scenic spots and even took her to feed some small animals. He knew that she was very fond of small animals. Looking at the smile on her face when she was feeding, the corners of Gu Ziliang''s mouth rose slightly.


    In this way, the afternoon time flies, watching the afterglow of the setting sun become clear little by little, Gu Ziliang had to break the peace: "Xiaobei, it''s time for us to go back."


    "Ah? Oh, yes Looking at the watch on his wrist, Jiangbei noticed that it was late. So two people walk side by side in the sunset, the picture is particularly harmonious and beautiful.


    Gu Ziliang took the car and drove Jiangbei to his private villa. It was getting dark. When they got home, night had already come.


    Entering the villa, just before going back to the room, Gu Ziliang grabbed Jiangbei''s arm, scratched his head and said, "well, if there''s anything at night, remember to call me."


    Jiangbei smiles and replies, "brother Ziliang, I know. Don''t worry."


    So he watched her go back to the room, and then walked back to his room. Seeing that she was in a better mood, he lay on the bed in a big shape and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unconsciously, he closed his eyes, and Gu Ziliang fell asleep. Both of them slept soundly that night.


    The next day, just at dawn, Gu Ziliang woke up. He got up and washed up. Then he went downstairs cautiously, planning to make breakfast for Jiangbei himself.


    After preparing the ingredients, Gu Ziliang began to cook.


    The East is gradually showing its white belly. Jiangbei wakes up from sleep. After washing, he comes out of the room and sees Gu Ziliang busy in the kitchen. Slightly a Leng, she step by step down.


    Hearing the news, Gu Ziliang turned and showed a gentle smile: "up, just breakfast is almost ready, sit down and prepare for dinner."Numb nodded, Jiangbei obedient to do, Gu Ziliang ready porridge on the table, outside the door came a rush of footsteps.


    But the two people who were talking didn''t notice. They turned and went to the kitchen. Gu Ziliang planned to take the rest of the meal. When she just had her first sip of porridge, she saw Jiangnan standing at the door of the living room.


    Looking at Gu Ziliang wearing an apron and Jiangbei at the dining table, Jiangnan''s heart is burning with anger.


    Without waiting for Jiangbei to react, Jiangnan walked to Jiangbei step by step, knocked over the porridge in front of her, pointed to her and said, "Jiangbei, do you want to be shameless?"


    Hearing the sound, Gu Ziliang turns around and finds out that Jiangnan is not good at coming. He puts down his hands in a hurry and wants to stop her from coming.


    "Are you sick, Jiangnan?" Jiangbei felt that Jiangnan was more and more like a madman. She didn''t want to argue with her and wanted to go upstairs.


    When she reached the stairway, Jiangnan grabbed her arm: "do you want to go? There''s no way. You have to make it clear to me today. "


    Jiangbei tried to shake off her hand, but Jiangnan suddenly pushed herself away. Her weight was unstable and her stomach just hit the handrail of the stairs.


    Feel a burst of violent abdominal pain, Jiangbei lying on the ground, painfully covering his stomach, the ground slowly also see a little blood.


    Gu Ziliang pushed away the stunned Jiangnan, picked up Jiangbei and yelled at Jiangnan, "are you crazy?" Then he immediately picked up Jiangnan and ran to the car.

 Chapter 166

    All of a sudden, the dark clouds are thick and heavy, like falling down in the next second. The whole world is shrouded in darkness, and the north wind is blowing on people, which is very cold.


    Jiangnan is walking on a remote road. With the coming of wind and rain, she is walking more and more hastily. Her thin high-heeled shoes are stepping on the stones, making a sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong, which is more abrupt in this deserted path.


    Her face is pale, not a trace of blood, white teeth tightly bite his lower lip, the corners of the mouth slightly tremble, recall just that scene, her brain is extremely painful.


    "Jiangbei, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it." She kept mumbling, her eyes full of fear.


    She walked faster and faster, looked around in panic from time to time, quickened her pace and muttered to herself, "I didn''t push you, not me, not me!"


    For a while, Jiangnan muddled back home, she went straight to her room, slumped on the sofa, shivering her hands cold to no intuition.


    She couldn''t calm down for a long time. As soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was full of Jiangbei''s painful appearance and the shocking blood, "ah..." She couldn''t help crying out to vent her depression.


    I don''t know how long later, she was sitting alone on the sofa, her mind is still vivid, although she tried to control her emotions, but still can''t restrain the restless heart.


    In her heart, she hated Jiangbei even more deeply, even to the bone. Her nails tightly pinched her palm, and she read Jiangbei''s name in her mouth. She wanted to hold her in her hand and crush her.


    On second thought, Jiangnan''s shrewd eyes narrowed slightly. She always felt something strange about it. In her mind, Jiangbei''s thin body appeared, and she remembered the action of protecting her stomach tightly in Gu Ziliang''s home.


    At this time, her pupils suddenly enlarged and her eyes flashed, "child, right!"


    "Jiangbei is pregnant!" She was surprised and suddenly realized that her voice was too loud. She immediately blocked her mouth with her hand and looked around to see if anyone was eavesdropping on her.


    She tiptoed to the door, sharp eyes ruthlessly swept aside, see no one around, just a deep breath, carefully closed the door.


    "My God, this cheap woman is so shameless to be pregnant with Gu Hengyi''s child Her face was cold for a moment, but soon, she laughed without warning, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. The strange smile was very cautious and chilling.


    "That''s good. Maybe when brother Ziliang knows about it, he will dislike Jiangbei, a shameless woman. In this way, I will have a chance to get close to him. By contrast, he will realize that I''m good!"


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all smiling. The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, and her eyebrows were slightly picked up, which was different from her previous restlessness.


    As long as she thought of her brother Ziliang, all the haze disappeared, and all that remained was full of joy.


    At this moment, Gu Hengyi, who is dealing with business affairs in his study, doesn''t know about it. His brow is tightly wrinkled. Because of the tedious work, his mouth is tightly pursed. He looks like a stranger.


    Put down the disturbing documents in his hand, he got up in front of the big French window and looked out of the window at the drizzle. The drizzle was not big or small. The sound of dropping on the ground made Gu Heng''s heart even more upset.


    He scratched his hair casually, and the figure of Jiangbei appeared in his mind. He thought: Jiangbei, I don''t know where you are. It''s raining. Do you have a safe place to live.


    Jiangbei left these days, he finally looked at his heart, he found that his feelings in Jiangbei, he can not imagine, so deep, so eager.


    "Jiangbei, do you hate me so much?! Is it disgusting to be with me? Even if I''m so good to you, you don''t want to stay with me and try your best to escape? " He kept questioning at the bottom of his heart, frowning and looking out of the window without saying a word.


    What he didn''t know was that Jiangbei was going through the cycle of life and death in the hospital. If he didn''t pay attention, he might have two lives.


    "Dong Dong..." There was a rhythmic knock outside the door, not too big but enough for him to hear.


    "Come in."


    With permission, Jiangnan slowly opens the door and walks in with an appropriate and natural smile. The first thing he sees is Gu Hengyi''s back. I don''t know why, but he is so lonely.


    "It''s raining. I''ve seen the documents you''ve read for a long time. Would you like to have a rest?" In the face of such a cruel Gu Hengyi, Jiangnan didn''t know where to say that, so he asked casually.


    However, Gu Heng didn''t look back. He just said, "what''s the matter?"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Nan hesitated: "there is one thing I want to tell you."


    After a pause, she said slowly, "it''s about Jiangbei."This time, Gu Hengyi''s body trembled for a moment, and he turned in surprise. His eagle eyes were staring at Jiangnan, "say!"


    "Just now I went to Gu Ziliang''s house and found Jiangbei in his house. Jiangbei accidentally bumped into a pillar, and then..." She looked at Gu Hengyi''s face, which was getting dark gradually. She felt a little weak in her heart, but she still pretended to be indifferent and continued to say, "I''m injured. I went to the hospital. It seems that she is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Gu Heng Yi in hear pregnant two words, Mou son evening of amplification, can''t believe of ask.


    "Yes Jiangnan see her sudden change of expression, in the heart already know, not humble not overbearing reply.


    Then, Gu Heng quickly put on his coat, picked up the key on the table and went out. Regardless of the loud call from Jiangnan behind him, he had only one idea in his mind: Jiangbei can''t do anything, Jiangbei can''t do anything!


    He went downstairs to drive, this series of actions are so at one go, you can see his restlessness in the heart, now he would like to fly to Jiangbei''s side immediately, to accompany her, he hated his incompetence, did not protect his women, his children.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, wait for me, I won''t let you worry!" He has been chanting, already slightly sweating in his hands, his tight face has never been relaxed, his brows are locked, and his temples are jumping.

 Chapter 167

    At the same time, Jiangnan also drives close to Gu Hengyi. How can she miss such a wonderful moment?!


    "Jiangbei, you''d better die with your child. Brother Ziliang belongs to me. Only when you die can he belong to me completely." Her scallion fingers tightly hold the steering wheel, sharp eyes scan the front, gnashing teeth, people are afraid to see.


    There is no way. She is jealous of everything in Jiangbei. She thinks that Jiangbei has taken away everything that belongs to her. As long as Jiangbei is there, she will never get Gu Ziliang''s attention and care. Only when Jiangbei does not belong to this world, can she take back what should belong to her!


    Facts have proved that her idea is too simple. Even if Jiangbei is gone, she can''t get Gu Ziliang''s care!


    It can be said that the onlookers can see clearly when they are in the game!!!


    As time went by, Gu Hengqi accelerated and accelerated again, and finally arrived at Jiangbei hospital 10 minutes later. As soon as he got out of the car, he began to run, gasping for breath. Holding a nurse, he asked aloud, "which operating room is Jiangbei again?"


    The nurse was stopped for no reason, and her innocent big eyes trembled at Gu Hengyi''s dark eyes, and she said, "I, I I don''t know. "


    After that, she made a gesture to leave. Gu Hengqi looked at her timid appearance and sighed helplessly, "it''s really rubbish." then he let her go.


    All the way to Jiangnan, what she saw was Gu Hengyi''s anxious appearance. She gave a cold smile where no one saw her. She thought to herself: Gu Hengyi, I didn''t expect that you still have such a restless moment. I didn''t expect that there are things that you, President Gu, can''t handle!!


    She tidied up her expression and ran to Gu Hengyi in a flurry. Jiao didi said, "how can you run so fast that I have to chase you so hard!"


    "Where is Jiangbei? Tell me His eyes narrowed slightly and he yelled.


    "I don''t know. We''re going to ask the nurse''s desk. Don''t be too anxious. Jiangbei is so kind. God will care for her. Don''t worry." Jiangnan looked at his iceberg face, suppressed his anger, and squeezed out a smile.


    Then, when they finally learned about Jiangbei''s operating room, Gu Heng ran to his destination without stopping for a moment. He felt something happened on the second floor and saw Gu Ziliang sitting alone on the bench outside the operating room.


    As soon as he stepped forward, he hit Gu Ziliang in the stomach with a blow. Gu Ziliang was hit by a blow that was not on his guard. He looked up blankly. When he saw Gu Hengqi, his anger rose and he gave Gu Hengqi a heavy blow.


    "When did she get in?" Gu Heng Yi asked in a low voice. The illness on his face was extremely cold, and his tone was not warm.


    "Two hours ago."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Hengyi gave him another blow. Naturally, Gu Ziliang would not let him go. He also responded harshly to him. The two soon fell apart. No one was willing to let go of the two angry men!


    "Stop it, both of you. Stop it. This is the hospital." Jiangnan out of the elevator, saw Gu Ziliang was Gu Heng chess pressure in the body, two people''s faces are hung color.


    Hearing the voice of Jiangnan, Gu Hengyi let go of Gu Ziliang. He did not forget to be patient and threatened: "if something happens in Jiangbei, I will not let you go!"


    "I''m the one to say that! Gu Hengyi, the injuries Jiangbei suffered today are all due to you. " Gu Ziliang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with disdain and looked at Gu Heng chess with a squint.


    Jiangnan old man went to two people''s side, and said kindly: "OK, OK, can you two be a little more peaceful, Jiangbei is still in the rescue, now don''t argue whose fault it is, we''d better wait outside for Jiangbei to come out, the hospital won''t make a big noise, you know?"


    Hearing the sound, these two people did not speak, and they sat there quietly all the time. In fact, their hearts did not know how tormented they were. Gu Ziliang even began to rub his hands restlessly.


    Gu Hengyi has always been a steady man. His happiness, anger, sadness and joy are not in the form of color. Now in the operating room, his eyes have not moved away from the light on in the operating room for half a moment. His locked eyebrows and tight corners of his mouth all show his uneasiness.


    "Jiangbei, you must not have something. You must not, you must not!" Jiangnan hands together, mouth muttering, she tried to find a sense of existence, said, looked up at Gu Ziliang, but found that he did not even look at her.


    "Jiangbei, you cheap hoof, where on earth are you? I really hope you can die, and don''t hinder my love with brother Ziliang!" She thought maliciously in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. She was still worried. It seemed that she was really in love with Jiangbei sisters.


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the operating room finally opened, and Gu Hengyi and Gu Ziliang immediately hugged up, "doctor, what''s up? Is she OK? "


    "It''s very good. The operation is very successful. I''m out of danger for the time being." The doctor took off his mask and said without expression.There is no way. As a doctor, I experience too much life and death every day. Sometimes I am numb to this kind of thing.


    After hearing the words "successful operation", the smile on Jiangnan''s face, which had not been moved, suddenly froze on her face. She didn''t expect that Jiangbei was safe and sound. She thought that after nearly three hours of operation, her humble life had already been lost. She didn''t expect that she had survived!!


    This is, Gu Hengyi suddenly opened his mouth: "what about the child? Did the child hold it?" He looked eagerly at the doctor, looking forward to his reply.


    "The child is safe, the mother and the son are safe, and they are sent in time today, otherwise it will not be good." The doctor said, he saw the worry from Gu Hengyi''s face, so he pulled out a faint smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Great, great." Gu Hengyi''s face is full of smiles. His children and Jiangbei are safe and sound. This is what he looks forward to most.


    At this moment, Jiangnan''s mood is not so good, she stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes to the doctor''s front, repeatedly asked: "is she really OK?"


    "Yes." All the answers were affirmative, and her face suddenly cooled down. However, Gu Hengyi and Gu Ziliang were both immersed in joy and could not extricate themselves. No one noticed her abnormality.

 Chapter 168

    The attending doctor doesn''t want to take care of so many things. He just wants to follow the procedures of the hospital. Now he just needs to know the father of the child, sign the contract in his hand, and charge some things.


    "Excuse me, who is the patient''s lover? Which is the father of the child? " The doctor looked around and asked.


    Gu Ziliang stood out without hesitation, and his voice was hoarse: "doctor, it''s mine"


    before he spoke, he heard Gu Hengyi''s cold laughter, pushed Gu Ziliang away and came to the doctor. His voice was firm and powerful: "it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Ziliang''s eyes are endless desolation, with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. Jiangbei''s children are his, everything is his, and his role seems to disappear.


    "Well, sir, please come back later. I have something to tell you. Now you can go to see the patient first." The doctor finished and left.


    Leaving only two people standing at the door of the operating room, Gu Hengyi tugs at Gu Ziliang''s collar with one hand, and his voice is unquestionably vicious: "you seem to have defined your identity wrong."


    "I know better than you who the child is. What''s the matter? Still delusional? " Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to maintain the so-called face relationship with him at all.


    Gu Ziliang chuckles and nods to Gu Hengyi. He is tired between his eyebrows and eyes. He can do whatever he wants. He just wants to protect Jiangbei. This is his only wish.


    "Why don''t you tell me Jiangbei is with you? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for him? I never thought it was you who stopped me. " Gu Hengyi''s tone is a little lost.


    Jiangnan on one side looks at two people coldly. All people care about Jiangbei, look for Jiangbei and protect Jiangbei. She is the real princess. Jiangbei is just a cheap woman.


    Looking at her beloved Gu Ziliang being bullied by Gu Hengyi, she couldn''t bear it. Alas, she fell to the ground, but neither of them noticed her.


    "Heng Yi, I twisted my foot. It hurts. Have a look." Jiangnan hand tightly clenched into a fist, discontented shouts.


    This shout, Gu Heng Yi just loosened Gu Ziliang''s neckline, looked at Jiangnan sitting on the ground, and sighed helplessly. He felt that this woman was more and more troublesome.


    He stretched out his hand to Jiangnan. However, Jiangnan pretended not to help him. He fell down on Gu Ziliang and tugged Gu Ziliang''s trouser legs tightly, unwilling to let go.


    "It seems that I can''t walk any more. My feet hurt." Jiangnan looks at Gu Ziliang pitifully. However, Gu Ziliang still vaguely remembers what she did to Jiangbei before and holds her on the chair.


    Gu Hengyi, who has just left, goes to the ward to see Jiangbei. He leaves a man in Jiangnan who is gnashing his teeth and sitting on the chair. He curses fiercely: "Jiangbei, you bitch, you wait for me. You have to change what you owe me."


    "Miss, what can I do for you?" A passing nurse came up and asked.


    Jiangnan is angry, not angry answer: "I''m ok."


    "If you are OK, please leave here. This is not a place for family members." The nurse said awkwardly, and Jiangnan''s face was a little more heavy.


    After that, the nurse left, and Jiangnan was left to sit there alone, not feeling well. She got up and stamped her feet and walked towards the direction they had just gone.


    There was nothing wrong with her feet. It was very good. She just wanted to attract two people''s attention. As a result, no one paid any attention to her.


    "You can leave." Jiangnan just ready to turn past, heard Gu Hengyi cold voice came over, she slightly looked out.


    Gu Ziliang''s whole body wilted, his hand in his pocket, his eyes looking at the ward all the time, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his face a little pale.


    "I don''t trust Beibei. I need to make sure she''s really OK before I leave." Although Gu Ziliang seems to have no spirit, his tone is really firm.


    Gu Hengyi fights on the wall behind Gu Ziliang and looks sharp at Gu Ziliang: "what do you want?"


    He was not afraid at all, and his eyes were still gentle: "what about you? What do you want? You are all with Jiangnan. Why do you delay Beibei? "


    "It''s not up to you to worry about my business, is it?" Gu Heng Yi looks at Gu Ziliang with a slight eyebrow. His eyes are full of disdain and ridicule.


    The two people are at odds. Although they are both caretakers, their relationship is not harmonious at all.


    Jiangnan at the corner is really can''t see down, a walk a crooked to support the wall came over, while walking out of pain.


    "Are your feet better? Go to the doctor. " No matter what, Gu Hengyi still regards her as the person she liked when she was young. She is tolerant and caring, but it is much lighter than before.


    She has a faint smile on her face. In fact, she already hates Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei. She wants to peel their skin.


    The voice whines, pretending to be nervous: "where''s my sister? What''s the matter with my sister? Is my foot injury as important as my sister? She''s still pregnant. "In the eyes of outsiders, they thought the two sisters really had deep feelings. In fact, Jiangnan was disgusted to death.


    "Jiangbei is OK. Go to see a doctor first. You are not in good health." Gu Heng Yi slightly frowned and looked at Jiangnan''s feet. He could not see that there was any problem, but he still gave some advice.


    Jiangnan''s eyes have been peeking at Gu Ziliang, looking at his face because of the previous two people''s dispute, and abraded a few, in the heart is very distressed.


    "I really don''t care, Heng Yi. Can I go in and have a look at my sister?" Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi pleadingly.


    Gu Hengyi hesitated. After all, Jiangnan made trouble for Jiangbei everywhere before. He remembered all these things clearly, but Jiangnan later admitted that he was wrong.


    Thinking for a moment, Jiangnan has been pulling Gu Hengyi''s sleeve to act coquettishly. He nodded slightly, "just go in and have a look. Don''t disturb her."


    Looking at Jiangbei sleeping on the bed, Gu Hengyi''s heart is inexplicably distressed. He wants to hold the person lying on the bed in his arms.


    "Jiangbei, why don''t you die on the operating table, you cheap woman, you wait." Jiangnan walked into the ward and gently stroked Jiangbei''s face.


    The other hand was pinching Jiangbei''s hand, and soon the back of his white hand was red and swollen. However, the two people were still looking at everything outside the ward, and Jiangnan did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    Hard to squeeze out a few tears, sobbing out of the ward, looks particularly moving.

 Chapter 169

    "Sister, when will you wake up? My sister has lost a lot of weight. It''s all my fault. I was hospitalized at that time, otherwise my sister would not have gone out. " Jiangnan is constantly choking, nestling on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder.


    He sighed softly and said, "don''t blame yourself too much. Jiangbei will wake up soon. It''s because he has just had an operation, so the effect of the anesthetic has not passed yet."


    Gu Ziliang frowned at the sad Jiangnan. He didn''t know what kind of woman she was. He didn''t like Jiangbei. At this moment, it was this face again, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Looking at the ward all the time, I had been in poor health recently. I was careless and had a miscarriage. I was afraid that I would not be able to bear it again.


    "Beibei has to stay in the hospital for a long time, otherwise she really can''t stand it." Gu Ziliang was silent for a long time and spoke slowly.


    Gu Heng Yi snorted and didn''t pay attention to him. He would understand these things without him.


    Gu Ziliang glances at Gu Hengyi. Holding the door of the ward, he is ready to open it. He goes in to see Jiangbei, but Gu Hengyi stops him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ziliang looks at Gu Hengyi displeased. Although Jiangbei is pregnant with his child, it doesn''t mean that he can stop him from seeing her.


    "What do you want to do? She''s resting. Don''t go in and disturb her Gu Heng Yi holds Gu Ziliang''s wrist and unconsciously uses more force. He looks at him with sharp eyes.


    Jiangnan looks at the two people in a stalemate. Gu Ziliang is obviously underdog. She says quickly, "Heng Yi, your voice should be lower, or you will disturb your sister."


    Gu Hengyi just slightly released his hand. Jiangnan saw his careless action, and the hand on one side unconsciously clenched into a fist. Sure enough, Gu Hengyi now cares more about her than before.


    Gu Ziliang also released the door handle, straightened his collar, and sat on the rest chair. He didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Brother Ziliang, otherwise you go back first. You are tired enough today." Jiangnan looked at Gu Ziliang''s forehead with thick sweat, and his voice was gentle.


    "You have to worry about what he likes?" Gu Hengyi is a little angry, not jealous, just don''t know why the two sisters of the Jiang family always love to protect Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang looks at Gu Heng Yi''s angry appearance and laughs softly. He can''t hold his breath, just like a child.


    Hearing his light laughter, Gu Hengyi''s anger was even greater, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny? You can get out early. You''re not needed here. "


    Gu Ziliang just like can''t hear the same, take out the mobile phone, fingers have been playing on the screen, also don''t know what to do.


    "Heng Yi, didn''t the doctor just say that he had something to tell you? Go quickly. I''m sure I''ll tell you something about my sister. " Jiangnan wants to take Gu Hengyi away, leaving room for her and Gu Ziliang.


    After Jiangnan reminded him, he thought of it, otherwise he would really forget it.


    Before leaving, he also looked at the ward again. As a result, Gu Ziliang also followed him. He glanced at Gu Ziliang slightly: "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to know what''s going on in Beibei?" Gu Ziliang was still worried about the situation in Jiangbei, so he wanted to follow him.


    Gu Hengyi turned around and refused without hesitation: "you have no right to interfere. I am the guardian in the real sense. Do you understand? You''re invading other people''s privacy. "


    Two people fell into deadlock again, no one let who, then heard a burst of footstep sound came, is Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian rushed over.


    "What about Beibei? Where is it? " Chu Liu Yu sees Gu Ziliang and trots to inquire.


    "In the ward, it''s nothing more. Don''t worry too much." Gu Ziliang looked at her worried eyes and said.


    At a glance, Xiao Qian sees Gu Hengyi standing here. He punches him in the face, but Gu Hengyi stops him.


    He looked at Gu Hengyi with sharp eyes: "you beast, if it wasn''t for you, would Beibei suffer so much? She almost died, you know?"


    Gu Heng Yi chuckled and looked at the three people coldly: "what qualifications do you have to say to me? If you don''t help Jiangbei escape, will so many things happen to her? "


    "Well, don''t quarrel. What about Beibei? Now I just want to see what''s going on in Beibei? " Chu Liu Yu brow tightly wrinkly, looking at the side of the three big men who also don''t let who, in the heart is more irritable.


    Gu Ziliang points to the ward in front of him. Chu Liuyu leaves three people and goes to the ward. She and Jiangbei don''t see each other for a few days. Jiangbei almost has an accident.


    Results just walked to the door of the ward, he saw Jiangnan looking at Jiangbei lying in the ward, Chu Liuyu directly dragged her to one side without saying a word.


    "You crazy woman, did you harm Beibei?" Chu Liu Yu is not as calm as Jiangbei. She can''t control her emotions.


    Jiangnan shouts out in pain. He turns his head to see that it''s Chu Liuyu. He quickly looks around for a week and finds that there''s no one. He wants to slap her with his backhand.How can be Chu Liu Yu one eye see through, lock her dead, move all can''t move.


    "Let go quickly, or I''ll let Hengyi kill you later." Jiangnan face ferocious cry, threatening Chu Liu Yu.


    She does not shout, obediently beg for mercy, Chu Liu Yu will not be so difficult for her, as a result, her mouth is stiff, also a strong threat to Chu Liu Yu.


    "Well, you can tell your Heng Yi. Now I want to vent my anger for Beibei. You dead woman, it''s all your fault." Chu Liu Yu one hand grasps her wrist, one hand grasps her hair.


    Jiangnan hate and scold, also don''t care: "so what, you are a crazy woman, no education things, quick hand to me loose."


    Two people you scold a, I also you a, until the nurse''s scolding sound just let two people stop: "quarrel what? If you want to fight, don''t you know where it is? "


    "I''ve bypassed you this time. You''d better wait for me. You''d better be honest with me, or you''ll see how I can deal with you." Chu Liu Yu gathers to the south of the Yangtze River ear to gnash teeth to say.


    Jiangnan hums and arranges her makeup. She doesn''t want to pay attention to the crazy woman in front of her, which makes her feel ill bred and even a little disgusted.


    Chu Liu Yu didn''t want to take care of her at all. She walked around her and went into the ward to see the situation of Jiangbei.


    "Beibei, you wake up. How are you? Are you more comfortable? " Chu Liu Yu just went in and found that Jiangbei had opened her eyes.

 Chapter 170

    At this moment, the other three men are still in a stalemate. Gu Hengyi''s face is full of impatience, and he can''t get away. Originally, a Gu Ziliang gave him a headache, and a Xiao Qian came out.


    "What do you want to do? I''m going to the doctor''s office now. You can leave. " Gu Hengyi is more polite than before.


    "I''ll go in with you." Xiao qiandang is in front of Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi was really angry and looked at him displeased: "what do you want? This is the patient''s privacy. Do you know what privacy is? "


    When Xiao Qian was ready to say something, he was dragged away by Gu Ziliang, "you go, just talk to us when you come out."


    He snorted, walked forward with great strides, and said that he would never die. A group of people came here to harass him every day.


    "Here you are, Mr. Gu." Gu Hengyi just pushed the door and went in. The doctor stood up and nodded to Gu Hengyi.


    And he directly took out the bench and sat down, with his legs up, like an old man. The doctor''s mouth was slightly open, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Tell me about Jiangbei''s illness. What is it like?" Gu Heng Yi picked up the pen on the table and kept playing. In fact, he was slightly worried.


    The doctor directly pushed his report to Gu Hengyi, but he didn''t mean to open it. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    His voice was low and magnetic: "I don''t want to see these things. What''s the matter? You can say it directly. Don''t exaggerate or fake it."


    The doctor in front of him had no choice but to wipe the sweat on his forehead with his hand. Naturally, he knew that the man in front of him was the chairman of Gu''s group, and he did not dare to offend him.


    "Miss Jiangbei is in a very bad situation at the moment." The doctor is a bit submissive and falters.


    Gu Heng Yi''s pen fell to the ground with a snap. The doctor was too scared to say a word. His throat rolled and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He stooped to pick up the pen and sighed a little: "what''s the specific situation? If you make it clear, what should I pay attention to?"


    It has to be said that Gu Hengyi really put away his always domineering appearance and seriously consulted the doctor. After all, he was really worried about the situation in Jiangbei.


    "But, the most important point is that Miss Jiangbei can''t have another time. If there is another time, the child may not be able to keep it, and it will also endanger her life." The doctor opens the examination report and reports to Gu Hengyi one by one.


    Listen to the doctor''s words, Gu Heng Yi slightly frowns, did not expect Jiangbei''s body has been so bad, he did not know.


    He thought that there was only one problem, but the doctor even talked a lot, which made Gu Hengyi''s heart raise tightly.


    "And, Mr. Gu, we''re really sorry to tell you that." The doctor coughed two times and looked at Gu Heng Yi.


    Then, with a slight sigh, she said, "after the comprehensive examination, we also found some problems in other parts of her body."


    Gu Hengyi listened to the doctor''s chatter. He was so worried that he patted the table directly. He was a little displeased: "just say it, don''t talk so much."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''ll tell you about the situation now." The sweat on the doctor''s forehead is falling down, which is really more nervous than when he was operating.


    The doctor took a deep breath, looked at Gu Hengyi, and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with her spirit, but it is not accurate to judge at present, and it still needs further study and observation."


    After all, there is a lot of instability in medicine, and doctors dare not assert something, especially in front of Gu Hengyi.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to kill me?" Gu Heng Yi''s hand slightly holds his forehead and sighs. He just hates the doctor''s place. He has to be impatient to speak.


    "She may have the tendency of depression. Now she is a little pessimistic and unwilling to communicate with others." The doctor swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes did not dare to look at Gu Hengyi, for fear that Gu Hengyi would do anything to him.


    Gu Heng Yi stretched out his eyebrows and wrinkled them tightly. After a long time, he said, "is there no solution? Do you need medication? "


    He knows a little, but not too much. Besides, Jiangbei is still pregnant, so he can''t act rashly.


    "It''s not that there is no way. As I said before, it''s a mental problem. It mainly depends on the patient''s mentality and self-consciousness."


    "If the patient actively cooperates with the doctor''s guidance and treatment, and slowly communicates with others, his condition will soon get better. You don''t have to worry about that. "The doctor said a lot without breathing.


    As soon as he finished, Gu Hengyi really understood what to do. It must be more difficult for Jiangbei to speak to him. He still remembered how Jiangbei had treated him before.Looking at Gu Hengyi, the doctor added: "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s helpful to guide her slowly and take her out properly."


    "But now that she is pregnant, is it convenient for her to go out and walk?" Gu Hengyi is still worried about Jiangbei''s children.


    The doctor was silent for a while, and then said, "however, there is a place that really needs your special attention."


    Looking at the doctor some uneasy dry cough two, Gu Heng Yi some wonder of ask a way: "what? You said I''d pay attention. "


    "Well, it''s sex, which can be properly reduced or avoided." after that, the doctor and Gu Hengyi both fell into silence, and the air was filled with embarrassment.


    After a long time, Gu Heng Yi said: "these things, I know, you don''t have to tell, there is nothing else?"


    "We also need to take her to see the doctor regularly, to see her condition, and to have more rest. Exercise is just the right amount. "After that, it''s really over.


    Gu Hengyi nodded slightly. After staying for a moment, he left the doctor''s office and walked towards the ward. Along the way, he felt depressed and strengthened his mind.


    Tightly frowning brow also slightly stretch to open, think of oneself to be a father, unexpectedly really some uncontrollable excitement.

 Chapter 171

    "How''s it going?" When he got to the corner, Xiao Qian rushed over anxiously and asked him urgently.


    Gu Hengyi frowns slightly and wants to go on without him. Sometimes he thinks these people are really busy. Without them, maybe Jiangbei would not have suffered so many crimes.


    As a result, after just two steps, he was stopped again. Xiao Qian was not willing to go to the Yellow River. He chased Gu Hengyi and asked, "what''s the situation in Beibei?"


    "North north? It''s so intimate of you to shout. What does it have to do with her? " Gu Hengyi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, giving people a kind of chilly atmosphere.


    One side silent Gu Ziliang finally said: "we are good friends, we should have the right to know something about her."


    Gu Hengyi chuckles and says, good friend, he believes that he and Jiangbei are good friends, but Gu Ziliang, who is in front of him, won''t believe a word even if he breaks the sky.


    "Well, she has nothing to do. She needs a good rest." Gu Heng Yi stops and looks at two people, saying it word by word.


    After that, he walked towards the ward with a big stride. He didn''t have so much leisure, elegance and the two men''s grinning.


    However, before he went far away, he heard something big or small. The voice just heard came to his ears: "what are you going to do? What are you going to do with Beibei? What are you going to do with the baby in your stomach? "


    Gu Heng Yi''s forward step pauses slightly for a moment. What he wants to say is stuck in his throat. His Adam''s apple rolls for a moment, and he raises his foot to step forward.


    As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I saw the disheveled Jiangnan sitting on the chair with a dejected face. His mouth was still chanting. When I saw him, I immediately rushed over.


    "Hengyi, Hengyi, she bullied me." Jiangnan tears could not stop falling down his cheek. He looked along the direction of Jiangnan fingers and saw Jiangbei half lying on the hospital bed.


    In the past, the beautiful face became pale and lifeless, and her eyes were slightly dull. She was as thin as a hand could crush her.


    "Let go and see what you look like." Gu Hengyi felt that Jiangnan was very upset. He yelled coldly and made himself crazy, like a madman.


    Jiangnan is slightly stunned for a moment, and slowly releases the hand holding Gu Hengyi''s sleeve tightly. There is a vicious flash in her eyes. She must take back everything.


    "Who is that woman in the ward?" Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at it for a long time. He felt very familiar with it, but he couldn''t say his name.


    "Chu Liuyu, the woman, bullied me when she came up. She said that her sister was all because of me, but she was my own sister." Jiangnan thought Gu Hengyi wanted to help her out, and began to sob and complain in a low voice.


    As a result, Gu Hengyi doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. He opens the door and goes in. Jiangbei hears a click. His eyes move slightly. His eyes look at each other. Jiangbei''s tears fall down his cheek. Why does this man appear again.


    Feeling his powerful aura, Chu Liuyu, who wanted to vent his anger for Jiangbei, was speechless and could not say a word.


    "I''m tired. You all go out. "Jiangbei closes his eyes slightly, turns around and no longer looks at Gu Hengyi.


    However, Gu Hengyi seems to be pinned, motionless, "Gu Hengyi, you come out first, Beibei is very unstable now."


    When Chu Liuyu passes by Gu Hengyi, she mutters in a low voice that her best friend she knows best. What Jiangbei doesn''t want to see at this moment is Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at it for a long time, a little lonely at the bottom of his eyes, sighed a little, then turned and walked out of the ward.


    At this time, in front of the door of the ward, four people are there, their eyes are all on Gu Hengyi, waiting for him to say something.


    "You go back first. I''ll see what to do here." Gu Hengyi''s tone is not as cold and hard as before. He looks at several people and says.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qian''s control, Chu Liuyu would have been arguing with Gu Hengyi.


    "How do you take care of Beibei? What do you want to do? " Chu Liu Yu still can''t help but, quickly ask export, eyes sharp looking at Gu Heng Yi.


    "Take her home." When Gu Hengyi said these four words, he was very gentle. At the thought of being a father, his face became soft.


    Everyone was shocked. After hearing Gu Hengyi''s words, Jiangnan was relatively calm and didn''t say anything. Gu Ziliang couldn''t help saying: "I don''t agree. Beibei''s current situation can''t be taken home. We have to stay in the hospital and continue to observe."


    Xiao Qian also said, "and how do you explain Beibei''s affairs to Gu''s family? She''s in a bad condition now."


    Gu Hengyi was silent for a while and said slowly: "I''m the father of the child. I have the right to decide all this. About Jiangbei, I''ll be responsible for her. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    "And are you questioning my ability?" Gu Heng Yi slightly picks eyebrows, looking at the people around him, he feels very irritable.After that, Gu Hengyi goes directly to the ward, and the door is locked by him. His decision will not be changed easily, and she doesn''t want Jiangbei to recuperate in the hospital at all.


    He remembers very clearly that the doctor''s meaning is to let her go out for a walk. The depressed place in the hospital will not help her much.


    "You go back first. Gu Hengyi won''t do anything to Beibei now. You can rest assured about that." Gu Ziliang looks at Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu with a sad face.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Ziliang. We''ll stay for a while. I''m still a little worried about Beibei. There are still some people who always want to harm Beibei." The last half sentence, Chu Liu Yu deliberately raised the voice, ferocious looking at Jiangnan said.


    Jiangnan fingernails deep into the palm, take a deep breath, suppress all their anger, as long as not a fool know that the current situation is very bad for her.


    Xiao Qian stretched out his hand to wriggle the face of Chu Liu Yu, the tone is gentle: "you talk less every day, no one will think you are dumb."


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to change what Hengyi decides. You''d better go back here." Jiangnan takes out a mirror to make up for herself.


    Who knows, one side of the three people did not pay attention to her, as if they did not hear the same, the air filled with embarrassment, Jiangnan stuffy hum, side to go, do not want to see them.


    "Brother Ziliang, how is Beibei now?" Chu Liu Yu two hands have been pulling, full of worry asked.

 Chapter 172

    After sitting outside the ward for a long time, Gu Hengyi didn''t come out.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi didn''t come out. Several more people came to the door and entered the ward one after another.


    Several people outside the door also came in. Jiangbei fell asleep again. Gu Hengyi gently picked her up and prepared to go outside.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Ziliang frowned and looked at Gu Hengyi. He took a big step to stop him.


    "Take her home, you all get out of the way. Hurry up. "Gu Hengyi is a little displeased. He didn''t expect that these people haven''t left until now. They have been outside all the time.


    Seeing that the trend is not right, Xiao Qian is ready to stop Gu Hengyi. As a result, he is stopped by several bodyguards next to him. Gu Hengyi walks forward with a big step.


    It was not until Gu Hengyi''s shadow was out of sight that the bodyguard let go of Gu Ziliang and Xiao Qian and left the ward one after another.


    "Brother Ziliang, what should I do?" Chu Liu Yu''s face is hard to see. It looks very bad.


    He sighed slightly and said to them, "it doesn''t matter. Gu Hengyi won''t be fooled. Go back first. I''ll get in touch with you about anything. "


    After a moment''s hesitation, they left. Gu Ziliang was the only one left in the ward. He thought Jiangnan had gone with him.


    However, not long after Xiao qianchu and Liu Yu left, a sharp voice came out: "what''s the matter? Disappointed? The woman you love can''t protect you? "


    Jiangnan came in from the door, full of pride. Gu Ziliang really couldn''t see what she was happy about. His husband left with other women in his arms, but he was still so happy.


    "Why haven''t you left yet? "Gu Ziliang sighed a little, his head was always slightly lowered, and he didn''t want to see Jiangnan.


    She doesn''t care. Sitting on the sofa beside her, she has been playing with her nails. Her eyes are filled with joy. Jiangbei is finally far away from Gu Ziliang.


    "I have already said that you should not have other ideas about your sister. She will only be with Gu Hengyi, but you can''t stop. Now it''s OK." Jiangnan satirizes Gu Ziliang endlessly.


    Gu Ziliang took a deep breath, "don''t talk about it. I don''t want to hear it."


    Jiangnan also didn''t notice Gu Ziliang''s fist clenched slightly. As if he didn''t hear it, he kept talking about it for a moment.


    "I''m telling the truth. My sister is the one I know best. She pretends to be poor. In fact, she also likes Gu Hengyi."


    Just as she was about to continue to say something, Gu Ziliang got up and slapped her directly, and the room became quiet instantly.


    Two people are stunned, beating and being beaten are stunned, Gu Ziliang is also a little silly, did not expect that he would start to fight Jiangnan.


    After a few seconds, tears fell down his face, his lips trembled slightly and pointed to Gu Ziliang.


    His voice was trembling: "Gu Ziliang, did you just hit me? You hit me. " Then she began to laugh, the whole person ran out of the ward like crazy.


    Gu Ziliang sat on the bed, looking at his hand that he had just fanned Jiangnan. He had a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He never thought that he would hit people.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi has returned home with Jiangbei. She is always sleepy and sleepy. Gu Hengyi can''t hear what she is saying all the time.


    "Beijiangbei, why do you have to avoid me so deliberately?" Gu Hengyi wants to reach out and tease a wisp of hair on her forehead, but she is frozen in the air.


    As long as he is in front of Jiangbei, he will become very unnatural. He can''t understand himself, and his heart can''t help softening down.


    "I''ll take good care of you and our children." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes moved to Jiangbei slightly raised belly, eyes also become soft.


    For some time before, he couldn''t find Jiangbei. Every day he really couldn''t eat well and sleep well. I don''t know when this woman''s position in his heart became more and more important.


    Jiangbei opened his eyes slightly, and saw Gu Hengyi''s beautiful face, but he really lost a lot of weight. His mouth was covered with stubble all week, and he looked very slovenly.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Heng Yi''s voice is a little hoarse, coughing twice, trying to lower his voice, gently facing Jiangbei.


    He was so scared that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. His face turned red and hot unconsciously, and his eyes glanced away uneasily.


    "Nothing''s wrong with the child." Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei and his eyes stay on his stomach. He talks about the situation with Jiangbei.


    She just lightly Oh a body, just found that she was lying in the arms of Gu Hengyi, more uncomfortable, whispered: "let me down, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Gu Hengyi is just like a big boy who doesn''t know what to do. Jiangbei is just as cold to himself as before, but a little lonely."Why run away?" Gu Heng Yi coldly came out a word, from the day Jiangbei left, he has been thinking about this problem, why must leave him.


    Jiangbei did not speak, always silent, think Gu Hengyi really some funny, he is what kind of person he did not know.


    Every day and Jiangnan together with a variety of patterns to torture her, no matter who will want to escape well, did not expect that he had the face to ask why.


    "If you want to eat anything, tell Aunt Wen that she will cook it for you." Gu Hengyi waited for a long time, but Jiangbei didn''t pay any attention to him. He felt his nose awkwardly and found another topic.


    However, the reality is still very cruel. Jiangbei still doesn''t pay attention to him. He lies on the bed and looks out of the window. His mind is wandering. He can''t hear a word from Gu Hengyi.


    "I don''t want children because of you. I hope you don''t think too much." Jiangbei was silent for a long time, and finally spoke a word.


    Gu Hengyi is not angry, but slightly raises the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t want to care what Jiangbei wants to protect the child, as long as she really wants to keep the child.


    And Jiangbei said so, but also quietly admitted that the child is the two of them, Gu Hengyi unexpectedly has a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    "Why do you have to bring me back?" Jiangbei really does not understand why Gu Hengyi must bring her back from the hospital.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly raised his head, looking at the good-looking eyes, as if attracting him like stars, let him move his eyes.

 Chapter 173

    "The child in your stomach is mine, which is a fact that no one can change, do you know?" Gu Heng Yi rubs his eyebrows slightly.


    From the beginning to now, there is only one problem in Jiangbei, which is why she should be imprisoned? He has never been a real sense of imprisonment, just want to make her obedient.


    Jiangbei snorted, closed his mouth tightly, no longer said a word.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and wanted to help cover Jiangbei''s quilt, but his action was frozen in mid air and he didn''t know how to continue.


    "I will take good care of the children and you. "Gu Heng Yi is a little embarrassed, slightly Leng for a while, just told a complete sentence.


    But I didn''t hear any response from Jiangbei. Jiangbei is not an iron hearted woman. She also has feelings. In fact, what Gu Hengyi said just now really touched her.


    She can also feel that Gu Hengyi is very different to her. But she can''t forget the things before, including the arrival of this child.


    "I know you''re still angry about what happened before, but people always change." Gu Hengyi is probably due to the fact that Jiangbei has a child in his stomach. He is not as violent as before, and he speaks in a low voice.


    Jiangbei turned around and sat up slowly, looking straight at Gu Hengyi: "so? I have said that it is not because of you that I keep this child. Don''t you understand what I mean? "


    Gu Hengyi bends down and encircles the whole person in Jiangbei. He moves closer. His whole face is in front of Jiangbei, and his nose is touching. The warm breath is sprinkled on her face.


    "I''m sorry I did, OK?" A good let Jiangbei whole people crisp, she has never seen such Gu Hengyi.


    After all, young master Gu, chairman Gu, these glory supremacy status make him superior. How can he say these words in a low voice.


    "Jiangbei, no matter what reasons you leave your child behind, I don''t care. I don''t want to know. I only know that this child belongs to me, and I have the right and obligation to be responsible for him." Gu Hengyi blurts out that he wants to call her Beibei, but he stops her in time.


    It''s estimated that calling her Beibei will make her even more hairy. They have never been close to each other, and their relationship is also so bad. How can we say that if we ease up, we can ease up.


    Jiangbei lowered his head slightly. Thousands of strands of hair swept through Gu Hengyi''s nose. The familiar breath came to his nose, and he felt at ease.


    "Can you get up first? I''m not comfortable with you Jiangbei''s tone was soft, and Gu Hengyi quickly stood up and stepped back.


    Gu Hengyi is also a little puzzled that today''s self is particularly unnatural. He feels that there is always something unclear between him and Jiangbei.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you have a sudden miscarriage? You''ve lost a lot of weight and haven''t had a good meal? " Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with some heartache.


    It''s really gone for a while. Jiangbei has really lost a lot of weight. Gu Hengyi is afraid that a gust of wind will blow her away.


    She is a little impatient. I don''t know why Gu Hengyi is always mumbling with him today. She takes a deep breath to calm down.


    "Gu Hengyi, you seem to have more leisure and time than before." Jiangbei directly satirized that he didn''t understand what he said.


    Not angry but laughing: "I have so many things every day, and there is really nothing to do."


    As soon as the words came out, Jiangbei was covered with black lines. He didn''t understand whether Gu Hengyi really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. He deliberately wanted to annoy her.


    "Before things, I really know that I was wrong, children''s things, is also my wrong, blame me for not doing my duty." Today''s Gu Hengyi is really unusual, which makes Jiangbei extremely uncomfortable.


    Jiangbei''s face has no change. She is still tense. Her eyes stay elsewhere. No one knows what she is thinking.


    There was a long silence between the two, and the awkward smell in the air was lingering.


    The weather outside the window is sunny, the breeze is blowing, the leaves are blowing, and the rustling sound makes Jiangbei''s restless heart feel better.


    Gu Hengyi noticed that Jiangbei had been looking out of the window, coughed two times, pretended to be very casual and proposed, "let''s go out for a walk in two days."


    "Well, the doctor said it''s good for the fetus to exercise more and go out for a walk." Gu Heng Yi feels his nose awkwardly, a little uncomfortable.


    However, Jiangbei refused without hesitation: "I don''t want to, I know to exercise more, I can do it alone."


    "What do you want? I can''t apologize. What do you want me to do Gu Hengyi couldn''t restrain his emotions completely. It seemed that he was about to explode.


    Jiangbei has a kind of eyes that I have known for a long time. She has been waiting for Gu Hengyi to break out. It''s better to get angry and let her adapt to it.


    When he saw Jiangbei''s reaction, he immediately understood what he had done. He turned around, took a few deep breaths, and slowly suppressed his anger."I was a little too excited just now." Gu Hengyi is afraid that he will let Jiangbei move the fetal gas again. He really cares about the child in her stomach.


    The expression on her face is still no change, is always taut a face, can''t see any emotion.


    Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone ring broke the silence and embarrassment between the two people. He went to the terrace to answer the phone, and Jiangbei was also relieved.


    Jiangbei very urgent hope is to let him leave the phone, she really don''t want to continue to stay with Gu Hengyi.


    Not two minutes later, Gu Heng Yi came in, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, tone with a little helpless: "my company out of something, I now have to go."


    There was no change on the surface of Jiangbei. In fact, she was very happy. She was looking forward to it. Finally she could go. She wanted to jump up and cheer.


    "You have a good rest. You need to call me if you have something to do, you know?" As soon as the words were finished, Jiangbei had already laid down and turned over to look no longer at Gu Hengyi.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''m leaving. You should be tired after a little more sleep."


    Gu Heng Yi took a deep look at Jiangbei, sighed helplessly, opened the door and took it gently.

 Chapter 174

    The sun is still hanging high in the sky, shining brightly. The breeze blows by, and the weather is harmonious and comfortable, but the restless Jiangbei doesn''t think so.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, upset she angrily beat out of bed.


    Now she has returned to Gu Hengyi''s villa, which is the starting point of her nightmare.


    Gazing at the rustling leaves outside the window, Jiangbei sighed heavily, not knowing that Jiangnan had come back by this time.


    In fact, not long after Gu Hengyi left, he returned home.


    Put on her shoes, Jiangnan put down her bag and planned to go back to her room to have a rest first. However, the thought that she was going to live under the same roof with that damned Jiangbei for a long time made her angry.


    But for various reasons, she had to accept it. After all, Jiangbei now has Gu Hengyi''s child in her stomach. Even if she hates her, she has to bear it.


    Moreover, with Gu Hengyi''s rigid relationship now, if you are angry with Jiangbei, who has his child, it''s like beating a stone with an egg. Maybe he will be swept out of the house immediately.


    In addition, from the long-term plan of being with Gu Ziliang, we must control our temper well and not do stupid things that hurt others and do not benefit ourselves on impulse.


    Thinking about this, Jiangnan was in a better mood and breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly feeling thirsty, she went to the living room and poured a glass of water.


    After two drinks, she decided to go back to her room upstairs and have a rest. As soon as I got to the top of the stairs, I heard a sound similar to smashing things.


    It''s Jiangbei''s room to follow her reputation. If she had the character of Jiangnan in the past, she would have trotted all the way into Jiangbei''s room, and then ridiculed her.


    But this time is not the same as before, she thought about it, sighed, and decided to give up for a while. As if he had not heard it, Jiangnan went upstairs step by step.


    Seeing Jiangnan passing by his room, but without the slightest desire to come to his room, Jiangbei was depressed.


    In fact, when she went to pour water in Jiangnan, Jiangbei found that she had gone home. It didn''t matter. The dark days of house arrest all came to her mind.


    Of course, in this period of memories that left a shadow on Jiangbei, Jiangnan has "contributed a lot".


    Think of here, Jiangbei''s mood can not help but more irritable, and even have an impulse to smash everything in the room, destroy the villa, and then run away.


    In this way, Jiangbei suddenly let go of her hand holding the glass, and then the sound Jiangnan heard was not big but just spread to her ears.


    Looking at the broken glass on the ground, Jiangbei''s hand was still in the air. Back to her mind, when she wanted to bend down to clean up, aunt Wen came first and brought brooms and tools to clean up.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ll come. You are not fit now. Before you leave, the young master told me to take good care of you." Aunt Wen raised her head and looked up at her with a kind smile.


    Leng for a while, Jiangbei had to go back to bed and sit down, some dull nodded.


    At this time, Jiangnan Road just went upstairs. When passing by, it naturally stopped and glanced inside with scornful disdain.


    Jiangbei just raised his head to Jiangnan''s eyes. In a moment, the fire in his heart surged back to his heart. But in view of aunt Wen''s bad attack, his face was slightly red.


    With a sigh, Jiangnan glared at Jiangbei, and then returned to his room, leaving a helpless face.


    After cleaning up, aunt Wen turned to take out the garbage. She glanced at the clock on the wall and found that it was eleven o''clock.


    Then, with a tool in one hand, he turned back to Jiangbei and asked, "Miss Jiang, do you have anything you want to eat at noon? I''ll make it for you."


    "Oh, no, you can do whatever you want. I don''t choose much." Jiangbei is a bit swaying and answers.


    Nodded, aunt Wen said "OK" and went on.


    When he got to the door, Jiangbei suddenly remembered something and stopped her and said, "aunt Wen, can I make spicy lunch? I''ve had a heavy taste recently."


    With a meaningful smile, aunt Wen readily agreed: "good, spicy food, sour children and spicy women."


    "Ah, is that so?" He smiles awkwardly and Jiangbei whispers. In fact, she just suddenly remembered that Jiangnan has never eaten spicy food since childhood.


    Obviously, aunt Wen didn''t notice the change of expression on Jiangbei''s face. Just walked out with a happy smile on his face and happily went to prepare lunch.


    About twenty-five minutes later, aunt Wen still didn''t ask her to have dinner. Jiang Bei, who was lying idle in bed, decided to go down and have a look.


    Walking downstairs, looking at Aunt Wen''s busy figure in the kitchen, Jiangbei remembered Gu Ziliang''s busy appearance in the kitchen that day, and his mouth involuntarily stirred up a radian."Aunt Wen, what can I do for you?" Jiangbei went outside the kitchen and asked.


    Turning around and seeing Jiangbei behind her, aunt Wen said with a smile, "Oh, you''re down. Are you hungry? Don''t worry. Just wait a little longer. "


    Jiangbei replied with a relieved smile: "it''s OK. I just have nothing to do on it. I''m upset. I''ll come and have a look. By the way, don''t forget to be spicy. "


    Pointing to a bright red spicy chicken nugget beside her, aunt Wen said, "don''t worry, Miss Jiang, I remember. Go and sit down. It will be ready soon."


    With a "good" reply, Jiangbei went to the living room and sat down, waiting for dinner.


    Five minutes later, aunt Wen put a lot of attractive dishes on the table. Jiangbei also slowly got up and went to the kitchen to help her. At this time, Jiangnan went downstairs and saw two people talking and laughing.


    Jiangnan "cut" after a big white eyes, slowly underground, consciously do the table. A cunning smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and Jiangbei also sat at the table.


    When Aunt Wen brought up the last dish and turned to leave, Jiangbei grabbed her arm and said, "you can eat here too. Come with us. Anyway, we can''t finish all the dishes."


    There was a bit of embarrassment on her face. Aunt Wen subconsciously took a look at the south of the Yangtze River.


    looked at her eyes, and Jiangbei directly pressed her to the stool beside him. "Nothing, I has the final say, sit down and eat."

 Chapter 175

    Then he sat down, handed a pair of chopsticks to Aunt Wen, and then put a piece of chicken into her bowl: "eat it quickly, or it will be cold for a while, and it will not taste like that."


    But when he thought that all this was for the future of himself and Gu Ziliang, he pretended that he could not hear or see.


    So, three people began to eat in such an embarrassing range.


    Pick up a piece of chicken and put it in a bowl. As soon as Jiangnan takes a bite, his face changes. "Poof" to spit out the chicken, picked up the hand of the water suddenly drink up, the whole face has become red.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Jiangbei chuckles in his heart, but shows a puzzled look, while aunt Wen is stunned.


    "Aunt Wen! Don''t you know I don''t eat spicy food? " Gradually calm down, Jiangnan yelled at Aunt Wen.


    I remember Gu Hengyi''s advice to take good care of aunt Wen in Jiangbei. She really forgot the taste of Jiangnan for a moment. Looking at Jiangnan''s angry appearance, she hesitated and said, "I, I..."


    Recalling Jiangbei''s talk and laugh with her about raising feet, Jiangnan thought that all these things were jointly dealt with by two people, so he pointed to Aunt Wen and asked, "I think you are on purpose. Do you want to stop doing it? If you don''t want to do it, just give me a blanket and leave. There are many people who want to work here."


    I wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but Jiangbei still couldn''t bear to let the kind aunt Wen carry the pot for herself. Then, while eating, she said quietly, "I asked aunt Wen to make some spicy food. I want to eat it. How do you have any opinions?"


    Before Jiangnan opened his mouth, Jiangbei pointed to his stomach again, counseled his shoulder, and said, "or more accurately, the one in his stomach wants to eat. What can I do?"


    Aunt Wen nodded and echoed: "yes, the pregnant population has a strong taste. Besides, when the young master left, he specially told me to take good care of Miss Bei. I......"


    Before she finished, Jiangnan interrupted her fiercely and said, "shut up! Did I let you talk? "


    "Jiangnan! I gave her the right to say, what''s the matter? Don''t you have good ears? Did not hear aunt Wen just said, who specifically asked her to take good care of me? If you are not satisfied, you can go to Gu Hengyi to make trouble! " Jiangbei raised his voice a few decibels, and then he threw a provocative look at Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan wanted to retort, but was blocked by Jiangbei''s words. She could only point at her and stare at her, saying in a weak tone: "Jiangbei, you! "You!"


    She pointed to her hand and said, "what''s wrong with me? Because I have this child, I am in charge of the family now. Do you have any opinions? "


    His eyes became bigger and bigger. Jiangnan thought about the future of himself and Gu Ziliang. He breathed a lot of gas to calm himself down. Later, he reluctantly shook his arm and said, "Jiangbei, you''d better not go too far!"


    The calm Jiangnan made Jiangbei feel a little surprised. You know, his original purpose was to make her angry, so she spread her hands, turned her lips and said, "I can''t be the master of this. I believe you won''t forget what you did to me so soon."


    After that, Jiangbei called aunt Wen to continue to sit down and eat with relish.


    He patted the table, sat down, pointed to Jiangbei''s nose and warned, "Jiangbei, I tell you, there is a limit to people''s endurance. Don''t force me!"


    "Oh?" Jiangbei raised his eyes, looked at Jiangnan with joking eyes, and asked casually.


    Then he casually took two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth, threw his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. Do you still eat? If you don''t eat, put these things away. "


    Jiangnan don''t face, unconvinced asked: "why should I clean up, aunt Wen is not here?"


    Slowly stood up, Jiangbei went to the TV, leisurely turned on the TV, casually answered: "Jiangnan, before you told me to do this and that, I didn''t tell me why."


    Looking at the mess in front of the table, Jiangnan really couldn''t help it, so she gave aunt Wen a wink.


    But Mingming turned his back to her, Jiangbei seemed to have known her motive. Without looking back, he said, "aunt Wen, didn''t you say there was something urgent at home before? Go back. I''ll give you a holiday. When things are done, I''ll come back


    "But the young master said..." Aunt Wen was in a bit of a dilemma. When she wanted to say something, Jiangbei directly interrupted her -


    "no, but I said that now I am in charge of my family. Besides, there is Jiangnan in my family now. Don''t worry that no one will take care of me. You can go back quickly."


    After hesitating for a while, aunt Wen nodded, politely said thanks to Jiangbei and left.


    Looking at Aunt Wen''s back, there was a sense of helplessness in Jiangnan. She didn''t look back until her back completely disappeared.


    Looking back, Jiangbei growled impatiently to Jiangnan: "what are you doing there? Why don''t you clean it up soon? "Jiangnan, who lived a pampered life from childhood to adulthood, could not bear the feeling of being dependent on others, so after a moment of silence, he decided not to bear it.


    With a sneer, she said sarcastically, "Oh, Jiangbei, you know that you are relying on your children today. Thanks for your coldness and boldness."


    Jiangbei didn''t respond for a moment. She had something to say, so she asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Oh, there is no one at home. Do you have to pretend to me? You have Gu Hengyi''s baby in your stomach, and you have to maintain an indistinct relationship with my brother Ziliang. Do you want to be shameless? "


    Looking up and down, Jiangnan finally focuses on her stomach. God knows how complicated her mood is at the moment. She is grateful to the child for giving her the chance to be with Gu Ziliang, but she hates that his existence makes her life a mess.


    Not to be outdone, Jiangbei laughed twice and retorted in a sarcastic tone: "what about you? While loving Gu Ziliang, you married Gu Hengyi regardless of your old feelings. Are you worthy of sympathy? "


    Although it''s just a short sentence, it can be said that it hits the heart of Jiangnan. She has no power to resist. She opens her mouth slightly and wants to say nothing. Looking at Jiangbei''s aggressive appearance, I can''t help but ignite a raging anger in my heart.

 Chapter 176

    Seeing that Jiangnan''s face turned from green to red, his anger became heavier and heavier, and Jiangbei was secretly pleased. Sure enough, I still know her character so well.


    Now this situation, as long as I say a little more exciting words, Jiangnan will not help but start.


    In the heart secretly planned for a while, Jiangbei walked forward, staring at Jiangnan and continued to say: "what''s the matter? I said a word to my heart, so I can''t say a word? "


    He laughed sarcastically, but Jiangbei still didn''t want to give up: "Jiangnan, I don''t mean you. You should be very clear in your heart. I think you are the most pitiful person I have ever met."


    "You Jiangnan was dazed by Jiangbei''s words, pointing at her and gritting her teeth.


    "Don''t blame me for being too honest, but in fact you are the saddest person, aren''t you? Not to mention whether Gu Ziliang likes you or not, you can''t be together just because you like him so much but don''t even have the courage to tell him. But then again, it''s not your fault. "


    Confused by what Jiangbei said, Jiangnan looked at Jiangbei angrily and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    With his mouth turned, Jiangbei frowned and said, "don''t you really understand? You are not qualified to be with Gu Ziliang. Even if he hates Gu Hengyi, he can''t like other men''s wives. What''s more, you should know Gu Hengyi''s woman. "


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Jiangnan said coldly, "hum, Jiangbei, do you think you, a woman with Gu Hengyi''s child, are qualified to be with him?"


    He shook his head and shook his fingers mysteriously. Jiangbei sighed and said, "no, no, that''s not what I said. I''m different from you."


    Seeing Jiangnan Leng in the same place, confused and indignant, Jiangbei explained: "first of all, I had an accident with Gu Hengyi''s children. After all, he imprisoned me. Secondly, Gu Ziliang likes me. You should know that he is willing to stand up and say that the child is his, so he won''t care about it. "


    Recalling the scene when the incident happened that day, Gu Ziliang stood up for Jiangbei at the gate of the hospital without hesitation. Jiangnan''s heart was like being gnawed by 10000 ants.


    Covering his ears, Jiangnan yelled "ah", then glared at Jiangbei and said: "Jiangbei! Shut up! How can you say this without blushing and beating heart? You shameless woman, you are just taking advantage of brother Ziliang''s love for you


    With both hands spread, Jiangbei nodded and said faintly, "yes, I just use him. Who makes him like me so much. If you can''t stand it, you can run to him and tell him whether he will believe you or me. "


    Looking at the changed personal Jiangbei, the last psychological defense line in Jiangnan gradually collapsed.


    "Jiangbei! You have no face At this moment, the anger in Jiangnan''s heart was completely ignited.


    Face is still a calm expression, Jiangbei slowly approaching Jiangnan, standing in front of her, looking down at her, with meaningless tone said: "Jiangnan! In my eyes, you are just a joke


    Looking at Jiangbei''s face, Jiangnan felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes in public, and a deep sense of shame came to his heart.


    The south of the Yangtze River breathes heavily. It seems that she is very angry. She aims at the north of the Yangtze River with the light from the corner of her eyes, hoping to tear her apart.


    But on second thought, the child in her stomach is the only hope for her to be with Gu Ziliang. Without this child, Gu Hengyi would not be able to take Jiangbei back as a matter of course.


    That is to say, she is likely to live under the same roof with Gu Ziliang again. The so-called love grows with each passing day. Then she will have no hope at all.


    With a sigh, Jiangnan only regards itself as for the future of himself and Gu Ziliang. What if he suffers a little grievance? What''s more, I didn''t feel soft about what I had done to Jiangbei before. Now I have to deal with it as the reincarnation of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, when Jiangnan just calmed down, Jiangbei laughed and pointed to Jiangnan and said, "Jiangnan, I think you can only live like a joke in your whole life. You never want to be with Gu Ziliang."


    This sentence of Jiangbei directly became the fuse to ignite the explosive bag of Jiangnan -


    finally, when Jiangnan heard this sentence, he directly started to push Jiangnan back. It seemed that he wanted her to die.


    But before that, Jiangbei had a smile on her lips. In fact, she wanted Jiangnan to do it by herself earlier. She said so much just to stimulate her.


    In this way, I can pretend not to fight back. Now is the time when the fetus in the abdomen is unstable. What''s more, I just had a miscarriage last time. This time, as long as Jiangnan starts, the child will be gone in all likelihood.


    For the first time in so many years, Jiangbei has gone to great pains to do something. A contemptuous smile rises from the corner of his mouth. Jiangbei thinks: after the baptism of time, can he achieve the goal of doing anything by any means?When Jiangnan reaches out her hand and pushes her body back, she breathes a sigh of relief, closes her eyes and waits for a sharp pain.


    But when her body fell down, she felt a big pull and pulled her body back to a balanced position. Slowly opened his eyes, but found that is still biting teeth hard Jiangnan.


    When Jiangbei stood on the ground again, his mouth was still slightly open, and he looked at Jiangnan in surprise and bewilderment.


    "Hehe, Jiangbei, you have really made progress. I almost fell into the trap you set. I tell you, don''t think I''m stupid. I don''t know what medicine you sell in gourd. "


    After confirming that Jiangbei was safe and sound, Jiangnan released her hand carefully and went to the sofa to sit down.


    It turned out that at the moment when she just started, she caught the smile at the corner of Jiangbei''s mouth. All of a sudden, she realized that something was strange, which was a trap deliberately designed by Jiangbei. It''s obvious that she is usually silent. She just wants to stimulate her to do it by herself and then take the opportunity to get rid of her baby.


    At that moment, Jiangnan reached out to hold Jiangbei, who was about to fall to the ground. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of joy in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his mind completely.


    Otherwise, after the east window incident, not to mention the chance to be with Gu Ziliang, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether I can stay with Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 177

    He walked to the sofa and sat down leisurely. Jiangnan patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he picked up the cup on the tea table and poured himself a cup of water.


    However, Jiangbei, beside the TV set, is still standing motionless. For a while, she can''t accept this huge reversal. She thought that she was going to reach the plan. Who would have thought that Jiangnan would suddenly wake up and make such a show.


    In fact, what''s the difference between myself and Jiangnan? The child in the belly is also the only hope that he can ask Gu Hengyi. As long as the child is in one day, his relationship with Gu Hengyi will be broken.


    Thinking of this, Jiangbei felt as if his heart had been hit by a blunt instrument, with some dull pain. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile of self mockery.


    He turned his head and looked at Jiangnan sitting on the sofa, drinking water leisurely with a cup. Jiangbei lowered his eyes and thought, so now his last hope has been shattered, right?


    After drinking the water, he put the cup back to its original place. Jiangnan laughed with pride, threw a disdainful look at Jiangbei provocatively, and asked jokingly, "how are you? I don''t feel uncomfortable. Since aunt Wen has gone, I must help Gu Hengyi take care of your two children for her. "


    Along the way, Jiangbei saw that Jiangnan''s face was filled with joy of victory. She didn''t respond, and she was lost in a moment. At this moment, she was not in the mood to do anything, so she dragged her heavy steps to her room.


    Listening to Jiangnan''s unrestrained laughter, Jiangbei felt for the first time that the distance from downstairs to upstairs was so far. It was less than 50 meters, but it made her feel as if she had been walking for a century.


    Back in the room, Jiangbei is like a walking corpse, lying on the bed in a big shape and looking at the ceiling in despair. She can''t see her future and seems to be in the dark.


    Painfully closed his eyes, Jiangbei touched his stomach, as if he could feel the restlessness and agitation of this little life. She is not hard hearted, in the face of a blood relationship with their own life, how can not touch it?


    But if you want to blame it, it''s fate. Who let this child be Gu Hengyi''s? In my life, I don''t want to get involved with this person any more.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and told herself that she must not be soft hearted. If she didn''t find a way to get rid of the child as soon as possible, she really had no hope in her life.


    Thinking of this, she sat up and looked around the room for a week, thinking quietly that since she could not use Jiangnan to kill two birds with one stone, she had to break the jar.


    After looking at the things in the room, she decided to study carefully which can help her to get rid of the baby in her stomach. But at the thought of killing such a small life by herself, Jiangbei''s heart is still full of mixed feelings.


    Stop the action on the hand, Jiang Bei touched his stomach again, can''t help a little lost consciousness.


    Jiangnan downstairs is also beginning to figure out that if the baby in Jiangbei''s stomach can be born smoothly, then I can say goodbye to Gu Hengyi as long as I can try to rely on Gu Ziliang during this period, then


    A beautiful blueprint for the future came to mind, and Jiangnan involuntarily raised the corner of her mouth.


    It was not until she heard the sound from upstairs that she regained her mind and thought of something. She ran to Jiangbei''s room in a hurry. Trot all the way to the room, but saw Jiangbei is doing something, a long rope.


    She snatched the tools from her hand, and then she snorted and said in a strange tone, "what do you want?"


    Jiangbei stares at Jiangnan and reaches out to take back those things, but Jiangnan dodges them flexibly.


    Standing in the same place, she stared at Jiangnan with two eyes, and asked in an impatient voice, "Jiangnan, what do I want to do? What do you have to do with it? Give it back to me."


    Throwing things out of the room, Jiangnan stood in front of Jiangbei: "Jiangbei, I tell you, it''s impossible to get rid of the child with my hand. This child is an important reason why I can be with brother Ziliang. I will not only help you get rid of him, but also take good care of him for Gu Hengyi. "


    , "Hmm, do you think these has the final say? The child is in my stomach. It''s up to me to decide whether to stay or not. What right and qualification do you have to say that? "


    With two sneers, Jiangbei shakes his sleeve, like venting his anger, but more like expressing his complaint.


    Jiangnan is not in a hurry to retort, but calmly put away all the slightly dangerous things in the room and threw them out of the room, and then opened his mouth to respond: "now that you are looking after your family, so you want to get rid of this child, I will protect your mother and son. You can rest assured."


    When he said the last sentence, Jiangnan patted Jiangbei on the shoulder.


    After shaking her hand off her shoulder, Jiangbei retreated two steps. She seemed to understand what she said. She couldn''t believe that she pointed to Jiangnan and said, "Jiangnan, you, you


    Laughing twice, Jiangnan turned and strode to the outside of the room. When she came to the door, she stopped and turned to Jiangbei with a proud face and said, "don''t thank me. I will take good care of you and your baby in the future."With that, he slammed the door and strode away.


    Jiangbei moved to the door step by step. When he twisted the handle, he was sure of his guess. Sure enough, Jiangnan locked the door from the outside.


    Despairingly, she patted the door twice. Of course, no one responded. She slid down the door and didn''t know where to go.


    Sitting on the ground leaning against the door, Jiangbei can''t help thinking of Bai Xia. If he is here, should he be very happy now? After a long time of trance, she heard some sounds coming from outside the door, and her heart lit up a glimmer of hope.


    "You two are watching me at the door. You must be alert all the time. If there''s something wrong with the people inside, don''t say you''ve got the money. Don''t mix in this circle in the future."


    After listening carefully, I found that the voice of Jiangnan came from outside the door, and Jiangbei sighed heavily.


    No accident, Jiangnan must have sent someone to stare at him for 24 hours. It seems that this time, even if he had wings, he would not be able to fly out of this small room.


    She got up and walked slowly to the bed. Looking at the rustling leaves outside the window, she couldn''t believe that she was living a nightmare life of being imprisoned again.

 Chapter 178

    Lying in bed, Jiangbei was once again restricted by Gu Yanyi and trapped in this familiar and strange place.


    She closed her eyes in despair, tears from the corner of her eyes to both sides, sliding into the messy hair disappeared.


    Jiangbei took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, staring at the white ceiling.


    White, full of white, cold feeling.


    White, just like the heart of Jiangbei now, has been almost no content, only endless despair.


    Jiangbei side head, the window of the sun through the gauze curtains sprinkled into the room, but can not bring a trace of warmth, also can not dispel Jiangbei inner darkness.


    She slowly sat up from the bed, her unbounded hair sliding from her shoulders to her chest, embellishing her white pajamas, as if it were a portrayal of Gu Yanyi''s relationship with Jiangbei.


    "It''s cold." Jiangbei in the quiet room, gently spit out three words, also don''t expect anyone''s response, as if just say to yourself.


    She sat by the bed, the sun shining on the floor at her feet.


    Jiangbei stares at the place where the sun is shining, then looks up at the window.


    All of a sudden, an idea came into her mind.


    Sometimes, confrontation doesn''t need any drastic language or behavior, and Jiangbei feels very tired.


    both his body and mind have been tortured by Gu Yanyi, and he can''t have the idea of fierce struggle.


    What''s more, Jiangbei is not only herself now, her body is also pregnant with another little life, a little life that may not appear at all.


    Jiangbei slowly gets out of bed and walks to the wardrobe in the room with some heavy steps. There are not many furniture decorations in the room. Maybe Gu Yanyi is also afraid that Jiangbei will fall things when he is not calm. There are no bottles in the room.


    The only thing that makes the room look human is this wardrobe. It contains some clothes that Gu Yanyi prepared for Jiangbei. In recent days, the weather has been getting colder. Gu Yanyi also ordered people to add some warm clothes in it, but there are still some summer clothes that have not been put away.


    Jiangbei picked out a white suspender dress from the inside. Gu Yanyi bought the clothes with the best brand quality. Jiangbei changed his clothes and took a few deep breaths before he put on the dress.


    At the moment when the cloth touched her skin, Jiangbei could not help shivering, nausea and vomiting. She tried to calm herself down.


    Arms, thighs, legs and limbs without clothes become more sensitive at the beginning of cooling. Any trace of cold air flow in the room can be felt by Jiangbei''s skin.


    Jiangbei''s face was awe inspiring. She moved slowly to the window. Pull open the curtain, the sunlight sprinkles directly on Jiangbei''s face and body.


    If there are other people in the room now, Jiangbei must be shining in his eyes.


    Jiangbei raises his hand and opens the window.


    The air pressure difference caused by the uneven heat and cold inside and outside the room immediately makes the air begin to flow. The cold air instantly fills the room and hits Jiangbei''s face and bare limbs.


    She couldn''t help holding her arm, then gritted her teeth, put it down, and stood quietly in front of the window.


    The weather in early autumn can be described as cool and pleasant, but only if your clothes are strong enough to resist the cool wind in early autumn.


    One minute, two minutes, one hour, two hours.


    As if Jiangbei didn''t care about the passage of time at all, he always stood by the window, and the servant knocked on the door outside. Jiangbei didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Aunt Wen, who came back, had never seen Jiangbei. In a moment of anxiety, she was afraid that there was something wrong with her in the room alone. She could not bear it. She quickly took out the spare key of the room and opened the door.


    The moment she opened the door, the sudden chill made aunt Wen tremble all over her body, and she couldn''t help rubbing her arm with her hand.


    When she saw Jiangbei standing by the window in a suspender dress, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She quickly stepped forward, grabbed the quilt from the bed and put it on Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei looked at her. Her pale face and pale lips showed what she had just experienced.


    She shook her head gently as a sign of refusal.


    Aunt Wen keeps trying to wrap Jiangbei in a quilt. Jiangbei doesn''t struggle. She just stands silently, letting the quilt slip on her shoulders again and again.


    Aunt Wen is worried about Jiangbei''s lack of cooperation, and at the same time she is afraid of Gu Hengyi''s anger when she comes back. When she is in a dilemma, Jiangbei finally speaks:


    "it''s OK, don''t worry about me, go out."


    She hesitated. On the one hand, aunt Wen couldn''t understand why her boss wanted to imprison Miss Jiang here. On the other hand, she had to take good care of Miss Jiang because of the boss''s orders.Now, if Miss Jiang is ill, I''m afraid Gu Yanyi will lose his temper on them servants.


    "Miss Jiang," aunt Wen said cautiously, "it''s very difficult for us to do this. If you don''t put on your clothes first and stand at the air outlet like this, you will be ill. If you are ill, we can''t afford it."


    Jiangbei still shakes his head, and his eyes never look at Aunt Wen again. He still looks straight out of the window, as if there was something she longed for.


    "Well, I''ll help you prepare something to eat now. What do you want to eat now?"


    Aunt Wen asked carefully again, but Jiangbei''s reply hit her again.


    In other words, Jiangbei didn''t answer her at all. This time, Jiangbei regarded her as the air and the transparent person in this room as if she had never heard her question.


    Aunt Wen sighed helplessly, with a trace of hope and begging in her eyes.


    But at this time, Jiangbei no longer gives her any attention. Aunt Wen prays that Gu Yanyi can listen to her explanation when she comes back. It''s not that she is not taking care of herself, nor that she should be blamed for Jiangbei''s behavior today.


    It''s getting dark. It''s getting closer and closer to Gu Yanyi''s return. Jiangbei has been standing in this room all day. She doesn''t seem to feel tired and painful. Her legs seem to have lost consciousness.


    "How is Miss Jiang today?" Gu Yanyi stands in the porch and asks aunt Wen, who always helps him hang his clothes.


    Aunt Wen raised her arm, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Gu Yanyi acutely felt something. He adjusted his tone and asked coldly, "come on, what''s the matter with her today? ¡°

 Chapter 179

    Aunt Wen hesitated and hesitated, weighing whether she was telling the truth or making up a few excuses for Miss Jiang to avoid implicating herself.


    seeing aunt Wen blushing and unable to say a complete word, Gu Yanyi angrily held out her hand, pushed her aside and went straight to Jiangbei''s room.


    Gu Yanyi turned the handle twice, but the door did not open. At this time, his anger seemed to have reached the peak.


    "Where''s the key!" Gu Yanyi roared.


    After him, aunt Wen felt that her heart was going to jump out of her throat. She quickly took out the spare key from her pocket and handed it to Gu Yanyi tremblingly.


    Gu Yanyi snatches the key from Aunt Wen. Due to her anxiety, the key can''t be inserted into the lock several times.


    In the cool temperature, Gu Yanyi''s forehead exuded a few sweat, showing his anxiety.


    In the end, he didn''t have the patience to open the door with the key. Gu Yanyi stepped back a few steps, then raised his long leg. Just as he was about to exert his strength, when he kicked the door open, the door was opened slowly with the sound of clicking and turning the handle.


    Gu Yanyi was stunned when he saw Jiangbei. He blinked in disbelief.


    "You, how do you dress like this?" As soon as the voice fell, Jiangbei''s body fell straight back.


    Gu Yanyi''s eyes are quick and quick. He catches Jiangbei. Then he looks at Aunt Wen who is still standing at the door and yells at him: "what are you doing? Go and get a doctor!"


    "Oh, good!" Aunt Wen was also stunned by the sight. Hearing Gu Yanyi''s instructions, she quickly turned around and ran downstairs. She almost fell on the stairs.


    Staggering, he ran to the living room, picked up the phone and dialed a number familiar with the doctor.


    Gu Yanyi''s cold sweat and anxious sweat soaked his shirt on his back. He took Jiangbei to bed, picked up the cup that fell on the ground, covered Jiangbei tightly, and then walked out of the room.


    After calling the doctor in the living room, the servant saw Gu Yanyi come down from the upstairs and look him in the eye. Aunt Wen quickly lowered her head.


    "Tell me, what happened today?"


    The sound of Gu Yanyi''s shoes contacting with the stairs hit aunt Wen''s heart. It seemed to be like a death song when death came.


    Gu Yanyi seemed to see the fear in aunt Wen''s heart. He stood still and looked down at Aunt Wen when there were still several steps at the bottom of the stairs.


    "If I ask you to tell me, you can tell me that I have always been clear about rewards and punishments, and I have always been realistic. Why does Miss Jiang stay in the house dressed like that? I hope someone can explain it to me. "


    "Young master, why does Miss Jiang stay in the room dressed like that? I don''t know." Aunt Wen replied in a low voice,


    "in the morning, I wanted to go to Miss Jiang''s house to deliver food. Because I couldn''t open the door, I opened the door with a spare key. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Miss Jiang standing on the side of the window in thin clothes and blowing cold wind."


    Seeing that Gu Yanyi didn''t answer, aunt Wen continued: "I''ll go forward to persuade her, but I think you know Miss Jiang better than us. How can she listen to us?"


    Gu Yanyi''s brow was frowning, and her sight became sharp gradually. Aunt Wen raised her eyes slightly, but she was frightened by his whole body''s aura, so she quickly withdrew her sight, and continued:


    "I see Miss Jiang, she fainted today, maybe not only cold, but also..."


    "Well? What else could it be? " Gu Yanyi inquired that Aunt Wen shrank a little and stepped back to distance herself from Gu Yanyi.


    "Miss Jiang didn''t eat a mouthful of rice or drink a mouthful of water today. She locked the door and didn''t let us in. I thought she just stood by the window and looked at the scenery, but I thought it was like..."


    "What does it look like?" Gu Yanyi saw aunt Wen stop again, completely impatient urged him to continue, servants see Gu Yanyi really angry, also dare not have any reservation.


    "It''s like..." Aunt Wen took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind.


    "It''s like standing by the window in that dress all day."


    "What? For a day. " Gu Yanyi suddenly raised his tone. I asked you to take care of her. That''s how you take care of her? "


    When Aunt Wen heard this, her heart leaped, and her face turned pale in a moment, which was no different from Jiangbei who was lying in bed now


    "Oh no, young master! It''s Miss Jiang. She... "


    Before she finished her explanation, aunt Wen was interrupted by Gu Yanyi.


    "If Miss Jiang refuses, can you neglect to take care of her?"


    Aunt Wen is desperate to hear Gu Yanyi ask this question. Now he only hopes that the doctor can arrive as soon as possible, and that Miss Jiang has no big problem. Otherwise, she will not be able to take care of herself. Gu Yanyi is not a simple role.


    "Just this once." Gu Yanyi said.


    Not from the fear just now, aunt Wen couldn''t digest the meaning of Gu Yanyi''s words."I said, just this once, do you understand?"


    By Gu Yanyi''s roar, aunt Wen suddenly wakes up.


    "Ming I see! "


    Just at this time, the doctor just arrived. Aunt Wen quickly took the doctor to Jiangbei''s room. Gu Yanyi was the only one left in the hall.


    He sat on the sofa, pretending to be indifferent, but when the doctor came down the stairs, he quickly got up from the sofa and asked, "what''s up, doctor?"


    The doctor took off the mask and patted Gu Yanyi on the shoulder.


    Gu Yanyi is puzzled. His heart is like being hung in the air by a rope, anxiously and coldly waiting for the doctor''s explanation.


    "It''s nothing serious. I just caught a cold. Because I didn''t eat today, I have some hypoglycemia." The doctor stopped for a moment, thought it over carefully, and continued, "however, this kind of thing can''t happen again. The patient''s body can''t stand the toss, and the baby in the stomach can''t stand the toss."


    The last sentence of the doctor was very serious. Gu Yanyi felt that his feet were soft. He looked up and saw that Aunt Wen had not come out of Jiangbei''s room yet. He decided to have a good talk with Jiangbei.


    "Young master." Aunt Wen, who is taking care of Jiangbei''s medicine in the room, sees Gu Yanyi coming in and subconsciously looks at Jiangbei''s face.


    Jiangbei heard his footsteps just now. Recalling the last person he saw before he was in a coma, Jiangbei felt that it was later than he expected to see him again.


    "You go out first." Gu Yanyi told aunt Wen.


    "Yes."


    "Why, what new way have you thought of to torture me today?" Jiangbei didn''t look up either. He just looked down at the quilt. When Gu Yanyi knew that this was meant for him.


    "Let''s have a good talk."

 Chapter 180

    Jiangbei heard Gu Yanyi''s request to talk, but he didn''t make a sound. He still lowered his head and looked at the quilt on his leg.


    As time went by, Gu Yanyi, who had already done a good job in psychological construction, once again lost his patience. He walked to the door angrily and looked back to see Jiangbei looking at himself with red eyes.


    Gu Yanyi didn''t show it on his face, but he sighed heavily in his heart. He turned and came back.


    "You can tell me what you need." Gu Yanyi tried to keep a low profile and said to Jiangbei calmly.


    Jiangbei takes back her sight. She turns her head and looks out of the window. It''s dark when dusk comes. The scattered lights in the distance are what Jiangbei expects from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t talk. You know, I have thousands of ways to make you talk, but I think you''ll feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Yanyi''s nearly threatening content didn''t stir up any waves in Jiangbei''s heart. The pill he just swallowed faded the sugar coating under the digestion of gastric juice, and the bitter feeling was magnified countless times instantly.


    Not only the bitterness in the stomach, but also the bitterness in the heart.


    "I don''t want this child." Since Gu Yanyi entered the house, Jiangbei, who has been silent all the time, said these words very firmly.


    "What did you say?" Gu Yanyi''s anger, which he had just pressed down, suddenly went straight to his head.


    "This child should not be in this world at all. It''s a mistake at all." Jiangbei calmly stated that he seemed to be talking about ordinary things.


    But these two words set off huge waves in Gu Yanyi''s mind.


    "Stop it, it''s impossible." Gu Yanyi refused Jiangbei''s request without leaving any feeling, and his tough attitude made people dare not refuse.


    But Jiangbei is also a stubborn person, let alone a new life.


    "I absolutely can''t let my child be born unhappily and live unhappily in this world. If so, it''s better not to appear from the beginning." Jiangbei said the words intermittently. When he raised his head again, Gu Yanyi was no longer there.


    Jiangbei gently stroked his stomach across the quilt. From the tears he had just held back, he slowly slipped from his eyes and trickled down his cheeks onto the white quilt, forming dark marks.


    Aunt Wen looked at Jiang Bei''s thin figure in the room at the door, shook her head, looked at Gu Yanyi''s closed door, and whispered: "young people now..."


    Gu Yanyi in the room angrily tears open his tie, and then slams it on the bed.


    Two people, two rooms, one night, two people with insomnia at the same time.


    The next morning, Gu Yanyi had breakfast early and went to the company. Before leaving, she told aunt Wen to take good care of Jiangbei and report to him in time.


    Dong Dong "Miss Jiang, may I come in?"


    Aunt Wen stood at the door with her breakfast for a few minutes, but she still didn''t respond. She was afraid of the same situation in Jiangbei as yesterday. She put her breakfast on the ground, took out a spare key from her pocket and opened the door.


    "Miss Jiang?"


    Jiangbei is lying on the bed at this time. Looking at the past from Aunt Wen''s point of view, she can''t see clearly whether she is open or not.


    Aunt Wen covered her beating heart with one hand. She walked over with her hands and feet. She carefully put her head out to look at Jiangbei''s face. Only when she saw Jiangbei blink her eyes gently did aunt Wen''s heart come down completely.


    "Miss Jiang, breakfast is ready. Why don''t you wash up first, and I''ll go again, and make breakfast hot?"


    "No, aunt Wen. I''m not hungry." Jiangbei said feebly, the weakness in his voice was obvious.


    "How can I do without breakfast? The medicine prescribed by the doctor yesterday hasn''t been taken. The doctor specially told me that I must take the medicine after breakfast. What''s more, taking medicine on an empty stomach is not good for the stomach. Miss Jiang, you see..." Aunt Wen painstakingly said a lot of words, Jiangbei is also embarrassed to retort.


    She sat up slowly from the bed. When she saw aunt Wen''s breakfast, an uncontrollable nausea came from her stomach to her throat. She quickly covered her nose and mouth with her hand, and the other hand waved quickly to signal aunt Wen to take things away.


    Aunt Wen was frightened by Jiangbei''s sudden action, and her hands were weak. The tray in her hand was crooked, and all the soup on the tray leaned to one side and slid down from the tray.


    For a moment, the sound of broken ceramics was heard one after another in the room.


    "Ah Aunt Wen couldn''t help crying out, "excuse me, Miss Jiang, excuse me!" Aunt Wen repeatedly apologized, scrambling to clean up the mess on the ground.


    "It''s OK." Jiangbei said gently.


    "Miss Jiang, why don''t you go to the living room first and come back when I''m ready."


    Jiangbei put down her hand that covered her mouth and nose just now, and the smell of breakfast ran into her nose again, which made her want to vomit. She nodded and stumbled down from the bed, but refused aunt Wen''s attempt to help her.


    Aunt Wen doesn''t trust Jiangbei to go downstairs alone. Although Jiangbei won''t let her help her, aunt Wen still follows her. What''s wrong with her.Seeing Jiangbei go to the sofa in the living room and sit well, aunt Wen went to get the cleaning tools and went back to Jiangbei''s room to clean.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... "


    When the doorbell of the gate rings, Jiangbei looks up and looks upstairs. Aunt Wen should still be cleaning her bedroom. She stands up from the sofa and shakes her weak body two times. Jiangbei helps the back of the sofa to stabilize her figure.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong... " The doorbell kept ringing, and the people outside the door urged the people inside to open the door as if there was something extremely urgent.


    "Why so long?" Jiangbei opened the gate and was stunned to see the people outside.


    "Jiangnan?"


    "Jiangbei?"


    Two people call each other''s name at the same time.


    "Tut Tut, look at this little face. Is it hard to be imprisoned?" Jiangnan side said, while throwing his bag to Jiangbei, he went straight to the living room.


    Jiang Bei closed the door with the bag that had been smashed into his arms. He leaned on the door and gasped for breath. Then he asked in a voice, "how did you come back?"


    "Look at your question," Jiangnan snorted with disdain. "Gu Yanyi is here. I don''t want to come back any time. I still need your consent?"


    Jiangbei has been used to Jiangnan''s hostile attitude towards herself. As soon as she hung up Jiangnan''s bag, aunt Wen came down from upstairs.


    "Miss Jiang, the room has been cleaned up. Do you want to go back to the room to have a rest now?" After aunt Wen finished talking, she saw Jiangnan sitting on the sofa.


    "Miss Jiangnan." Aunt Wen politely said hello to Jiangnan.

 Chapter 181

    Jiangnan turned her lips and was not happy that Aunt Wen didn''t say hello to herself first.


    "Miss Jiangnan, young master went to the company early this morning." Aunt Wen didn''t know what to say to Jiangnan, so she had to tell Jiangnan Gu Yanyi''s itinerary first.


    "Well, I see." Jiangnan replied politely.


    Jiangbei has put a huge label on Jiangnan in her heart: affectation, but she can hear the voice of Jiangnan''s elder sister gnashing her teeth.


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first." Jiangbei nodded to Aunt Wen, then walked directly in front of Jiangbei.


    Aunt Wen trotted down from the upstairs and helped Jiangbei, who was preparing to go upstairs, but she forgot Jiangnan, who was still sitting on the sofa.


    Although Jiangnan is a little stuffy, it is not easy to attack.


    When Aunt Wen came down from upstairs, Jiangnan had already left. Aunt Wen was relieved.


    Gu Yanyi has been locked up in his home for several days. This is the first time Jiangbei has seen Jiangnan. It seems that Gu Yanyi deliberately refuses to let them meet.


    Jiangbei sneers in his heart. Hum, I don''t know whether he cares about Jiangnan or wants his own baby more.


    However, no one likes this child when she was born. She is afraid that the child will not get any care except her mother. She does not want her child to grow up with Gu Yanyi.


    "Miss Jiang, you''d better have something to eat, or I won''t be able to explain when the young master comes back."


    Looking at Aunt Wen''s kind and motherly face, Jiangbei can''t help but feel her nose sour. Tears filled her eyes. She turned her back and didn''t let aunt Wen see her eyes full of tears. She nodded. Tears trickled from her eyes with the swing of her head.


    After having children, Jiangbei felt that his emotions were more and more out of his control.


    "Well, aunt Wen, I''ve had enough." Jiangbei put down the dishes and chopsticks, did not miss the surprise and heartache in aunt Wen''s eyes.


    "I''ve just had such a little. Is the food not to my taste, or I''ll..."


    "No, aunt Wen, I''m really full. I just don''t have a good appetite recently. You don''t have to worry about it." Jiangbei pulled out a smile to Aunt Wen.


    "Well Well, well While cleaning up the tableware, aunt Wen thought about changing some food suitable for pregnant women next time to help Jiangbei take care of her body.


    Gu Yanyi''s car is driving on the city road. He stares at his mobile phone and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s time to take some medicine." Aunt Wen came in with medicine and water. Jiangbei was lying in bed and asleep.


    Aunt Wen gently put the medicine and water on the table and slowly closed the door. At the moment when the door closed, Jiangbei, who should have been asleep, suddenly opened her eyes.


    After hearing the sound of the door locked, Jiangbei sat up, held the medicine in his hand, crept into the toilet and threw the pills into the toilet.


    "Why spend so much effort to protect the life that should not exist?"


    Gu Yanyi returned home, the warm light in the living room and a thin figure in front of the dining table, although distressing, let him inexplicably calm down, the day''s fatigue swept away.


    He walked to the dining table in a good mood. As soon as he was about to say something, Jiangbei stood up from his chair and went upstairs to his room without saying hello.


    "Young master." Aunt Wen is afraid of Gu Yanyi''s displeasure, so she calls him quickly. Instead, she calms Gu Yanyi down and can''t be angry with a pregnant woman.


    "Aunt Wen, how is Miss Jiang today?"


    This sentence is the same as Gu Yanyi''s routine. I have to ask it every day when I come back.


    "Miss Jiang is OK today, but she doesn''t eat much. I''m afraid she can''t keep up with her nutrition." Aunt Wen told Gu Yanyi about the situation of Jiangbei today. Even what she said with Jiangnan was reported to him.


    "OK, I see." Gu Yanyi sat down in front of the dining table and suddenly thought of something, "where''s the medicine? Did Jiangbei take medicine today? "


    "According to the doctor''s advice, I delivered the medicine to Miss Jiang on time, and Miss Jiang also took it." Aunt Wen replied respectfully.


    "OK, I see. Go and have a rest, too."


    After dinner, Gu Yanyi stopped at the gate of Jiangbei for a while.


    Dong Dong


    Jiangbei has been used to knocking on his door from time to time. No matter whether he should answer or not, people from outside can always find a way to get in. Why bother to talk more.


    "I came in."


    Gu Yanyi didn''t expect that Jiangbei didn''t lock the door this time.


    "It''s time for the doctor to prescribe the medicine. It''s time to take it." Gu Yanyi passes the pills in his hand.


    Jiangbei didn''t reach for it. She hated Gu Yanyi''s gesture as if she could control it.


    "I don''t want to repeat myself all the time. As I said yesterday, there are countless ways for you to speak, and of course there are countless ways for you to drink the medicine."


    Jiangbei pursed her mouth. Her upbringing made her unable to swear. Of course, she also knew that it was useless for Gu Yanyi.She reached out and took the medicine from Gu Yanyi.


    Gu Yanyi just wanted to express her satisfaction with her behavior. Jiangbei''s next move angered him again. She threw the medicine in her hand in front of him. The pill hit the wall and bounced back. After rolling on the floor for a while, it disappeared from her sight.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yanyi''s voice shocked Jiangbei''s eardrum.


    "Nothing. I just don''t think I need it."


    "What do you want?" Gu Yanyi suppresses his anger and breaks Jiangbei''s chin with his hand to make her look at him.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Jiangbei stemmed her neck, and the pain on her chin made her not only shed tears.


    "The child must stay. As I said, I can promise you anything except this." Gu Yanyi saw Jiangbei''s tears, relieved his strength, and left some red marks on Jiangbei''s white chin.


    "This child was born unhappy, so why?" Jiangbei lowered his head, as if to himself, as if to comfort himself, "I am the mother of the child, I have the right to decide whether the child should be born."


    "You decide?" Gu Yanyi laughed angrily, "if you can decide, will you stay here?"


    "I repeat, I have countless ways to make your life worse than death, but I don''t want to. I just hope you can give birth to the baby in your stomach."


    Jiangbei no longer talks. She caresses her stomach and regards Gu Yanyi as a transparent person.


    "If I say you don''t give birth to the baby, the Jiang family will be finished." Gu Yanyi thought that Jiangbei would be shaken, but he didn''t expect that Jiangbei would not raise his head, as if the Jiang family had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 182

    "What do you want?" Gu Hengyi really feels powerless. He doesn''t know what to do to satisfy Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei is still as silent as ever, her eyes are wandering. Anyway, she won''t look at Gu Hengyi. Her only idea is to leave Gu Hengyi.


    She had left the child because she didn''t have the heart to think that no matter what, it was a life. She couldn''t be so cruel, but now this idea has gradually changed.


    As long as she''s at home, every day she''s in pain and her heart is suffering. Gu Hengyi and Jiangnan make her feel sick.


    "You ask me what I want?" Jiangbei slightly raised his head, mouth with a slight irony, eyes a little sharp looking at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi nodded slightly. He really wanted to know what Jiangbei was going to do. He didn''t mean anything else, but in Jiangbei''s opinion, it was all ironic.


    "Let me go. I want to get out of here. I want to get out of here." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi firmly without hesitation.


    His eyes became fierce. He glared at Jiangbei and gave a light smile. His big hands held Jiangbei''s wrist directly and unconsciously.


    Jiangbei snorts in pain, but her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to cry. She stares at Gu Hengyi all the time. In her eyes, she can''t see anything except hate.


    Two people fell into a stalemate in this way, originally two people are strong tempered people, are not like to give in people, who are not willing to admit defeat.


    "Why? Jiangbei, how much you hate me and how much you hate me. " This words from Gu Heng Yi mouth say, unexpectedly let Jiangbei feel a trace of bitterness.


    Then he shook his head and warned himself to disappear. In the eyes of the man, there are only interests related to him, and the rest will not.


    Jiangbei chuckles, his wrist is red and swollen, but Gu Hengyi''s strength is bigger and bigger, and he doesn''t want to let go.


    Then he said, "why do you say that? Have you considered my feelings? Do you know what empathy is Jiangbei frowned slightly, his tone was high and low, and his mood changed a little.


    Seeing Jiangbei like this, Gu Hengyi feels inexplicably happy. At least he is a person with emotional changes. Before that, he just ignored silence.


    "Why haven''t I thought about your feelings? Am I not good enough for you?" Gu Hengyi thinks that he has done well enough. He has considered all aspects, and he really likes the baby in his stomach.


    She chuckled and said, "well, you can try the feeling of being under house arrest. How about it? Let''s see how you feel."


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly and leaned to the north of the river. His voice was cold and he looked at her: "so? You think I put you under house arrest and didn''t give you freedom, do you? "


    Jiangbei is not afraid of Gu Hengyi''s eyes and nods firmly. For her, everything is not as happy as freedom.


    "I''m not a dog, I''m not a cat, I''m a man, you know? I am an adult with my own ideas and I have the right to freedom. "Jiangbei''s emotion, which he had endured for many days, broke out.


    "I said, take you out to relax, you refuse, you say you don''t want to, I didn''t give you freedom." Gu Heng Yi some helpless looking at the emotional Jiangbei.


    Both of them are red faced and thick necked. No one wants to give way. If you are strong, he will be stronger. The atmosphere during the holiday was once stiff to the lowest point.


    After a moment, Gu Hengyi still gave way: "I can go out with you, wherever you want, I can go with you."


    He really didn''t lie about this. He can accompany Jiangbei anywhere, as long as he accompanies him. He really doesn''t want to be like last time.


    "Gu Hengyi, I don''t need it. I just want to recover my freedom, you know? I don''t want to be under your house arrest. I hate it or even hate it. " Jiangbei screamed, then his face was slightly distorted, and his hands were touching his belly.


    Maybe the emotion is too excited for the children in their stomach to watch.


    One side of Gu Heng Yi quickly to support her, the result was Jiangbei directly with his hand to beat, "you don''t touch me, far away from me."


    Gu Heng Yi''s action froze for a moment. Regardless of Jiangbei''s feeling, he directly propped her up on the bed with the quilt covered. There was a touch of sadness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "You don''t have to think about what you just said. It''s impossible. I won''t agree." After Gu Hengyi settled Jiangbei, he stood up with his eyes on Jiangbei''s abdomen.


    Jiangbei smiles bitterly. He should have expected such a result. Why did he talk to him so much just now? It''s a waste of words.


    "Then you go out. I want to be alone." Jiangbei''s face soon returned to its previous appearance, expressionless and unable to see any change of expression.


    Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei''s order, and his face became more gloomy. "What do you want? Do you think I''m not kind enough to you? "She did not speak, mouth pursed tightly, side half lying, looking out of the window, sometimes really envy a bird, fly where you want to fly, carefree.


    "I want to go out. I don''t want to repeat it. Mr. Gu, you don''t have to waste your energy on me. I won''t die. You don''t have to worry. I want to live." Jiangbei eyes slowly moved to Gu Hengyi''s body, voice cold.


    His natural hand beside his leg tightly grasped, the corners of his mouth slightly drooped, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    "Jiangbei, in addition to this, you say that I can promise you anything else, but this is the only one. Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible in my life." Gu Heng Yi said with gnashing teeth.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and a line of clear tears slid down her cheek. From that day when she came back to take care of her family, she should have expected today''s situation. Why should she have so many thoughts and dream talk.


    Gu Hengyi''s heart is inexplicably tight. Looking at Jiangbei''s silent tolerance, he really wants to be crazy. He hopes that she can be as crazy as Jiangnan. He doesn''t need her to be so calm.


    "Child, before you give birth to a child, you don''t want to go there, unless you are with me. Think about it yourself and I''ll wait for your answer." Gu Heng Yi sighed slightly and made a concession.


    "If I knew that, I''d rather not have this child. He shouldn''t be in this world." Jiangbei chuckles and says sarcastically.

 Chapter 183

    Gu Heng Yi, who was ready to go out, stopped again because of this sentence. His lips were trembling slightly and he was obviously holding back his anger.


    He was a little angry: "Jiangbei, you have to give birth to this child. You have no choice." All his good temper disappeared.


    Jiangbei doesn''t speak, her eyes are closed. She doesn''t need anyone to decide her life. She can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t want to be bound by anyone.


    "Do you hear me?" Gu Hengyi kicked over the garbage can next to him. He really can''t stand Jiangbei''s indifferent appearance.


    This kick really scared Jiangbei. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Gu Hengyi. His voice was cold: "what do you want? I''m really tired."


    "Are you tired? You die like this every day. Are you thinking about your Gu Ziliang every night? " Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are full of anger.


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s words like this, Jiangbei''s anger, which had been suppressed, rose again. There was also a little anger in the voice: "why do you always involve so many people in the things between us?"


    Jiangbei especially hates Gu Hengyi threatening her with other things. She already owes Gu Ziliang too much. She doesn''t want to involve him in this matter any more.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei coldly. As soon as he mentions Gu Ziliang, Jiangbei is like a little hedgehog. He immediately enters a state of defense. It is really unusual.


    Because of this, Gu Hengyi hates Gu Ziliang more and more. It''s all Gu Ziliang. Jiangbei treats him and Gu Ziliang differently.


    "What''s the matter? Mention Gu Ziliang, distressed? Are you worried about what I''ll do to him? " Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Jiangbei.


    She just like angry, immediately nodded: "yes, I love, I love, you don''t move Gu Ziliang, otherwise you will regret all your life."


    Gu Heng Yi punches on the wall. The blood in his eyes makes the whole person more fierce. He grits his teeth and says, "you can''t have any more contact with Gu Ziliang in your life. Just give up your mind."


    "Also, what I will do to Gu Ziliang, you will never know, nor have the right and ability to know." Gu Heng Yi completely lost his mind, a strong crazy against Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei angrily looks at Gu Hengyi, and finally can''t help but reach out and slap a crisp sound on Gu Hengyi''s cheek.


    Two people are stunned, Jiangbei eyes have obvious unbelievable, looking at his palm, the whole person is a little trembling.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei with a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth. He directly clasps the back of her head with his big hand and kisses her. Soon, a bloody smell spreads in his mouth.


    The woman in front of you is like a rose with thorns. It''s beautiful, but you can''t get close to it all the time. As long as you touch it, you will be hurt.


    "You crazy woman." Gu Heng Yi gently rubs the corner of his mouth which is bitten by Jiangbei with his hand. Looking at her, he has a kind of unspeakable indulgence.


    Jiangbei''s smile, staring at Gu Hengyi: "in the end is the madman, you should be the most clear."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles a little and doesn''t care what Jiangbei says. He hasn''t forgotten the sweetness that just belongs to her, and the anger in his heart has disappeared more than half.


    "When will you let me go? What do you want me to do? " Jiangbei''s head is low and his hair is a little scattered. He doesn''t look very good.


    The anger that had gone down came out again: "why do you always mention it, Jiangbei? I''ll say it for the last time. Don''t think about it any more. It''s naive."


    She chuckled. She knew who was really naive. She even said that he was naive. There was no way he looked like a president.


    "You are not as good as Gu Ziliang in all aspects. You will never be as good as Gu Ziliang. You will never be as good as Gu Ziliang." Jiangbei always knows what to say to make Gu Hengyi furious.


    Gu Hengyi''s whole body was trembling slightly. Looking at Jiangbei, his anger couldn''t stop: "you say it again, Jiangbei, I think you''ve had enough of a good life."


    Jiangbei eyes flashed a little proud, since she can''t be better, he won''t let Gu Hengyi happy where to go.


    "Then you wait, Gu Ziliang. Anyway, I won''t make him feel better. After all, you always have a special preference for him?" Gu Heng Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, threatening.


    Take a deep breath and look at Jiangbei: "you just like his gentle and incompetent man, don''t you?"


    Jiangbei has ignored him, his head side to one side, slightly closed his eyes, can''t help nausea, recently his pregnancy vomiting is particularly severe.


    Gu Heng Yi cursed. He had nowhere to vent his anger. He stamped his foot toward the table and rushed out of the door.


    Lying on the bed, Jiangbei only heard a bang, sighed a little, and finally left, finally relieved. When she stayed with Gu Hengyi, she was going crazy.


    As a result, before he was quiet in the room for a few minutes, Jiangnan came in directly without knocking on the door, and said, "sister, is the baby OK? You should have a good baby."Jiangbei frowns slightly. In this case, it''s hard not to be depressed. There is no normal one in the family. Otherwise, they have a bad temper, or they are crazy and good at camouflage.


    Jiangnan looked at Jiangbei and closed his eyes all the time. His voice became louder: "you are too ill bred. I''m talking to you."


    Then he said, "Oh, yes, you are pregnant. I can''t care with you. Now you are the baby of my family. I don''t dare to do anything to you, otherwise Hengyi won''t kill me."


    Some of her don''t understand this person. No one talks to her. Why can she still talk to herself and direct a play by herself? Jiangbei''s mouth is so tight that she doesn''t want to talk to Jiangnan.


    "Also, don''t worry about brother Ziliang any more. It''s impossible for you two in your life, you know?" Jiangnan continues to say.


    It''s Gu Ziliang again. Why does everyone think that she cares about Gu Ziliang so much? She''s Gu Ziliang. She just looks up to her brother.


    However, in the eyes of these people, they are all distorted, and they are all a kind of disguised emotion. That''s why she hates living with these people, which makes her feel painful and disgusted.


    "Get out, I''m going to rest now." Jiangbei listen to her chatter, head feel big, without hesitation under the guest order, want to be quiet for a while.

 Chapter 184

    Jiangnan snorted coldly, didn''t say anything, slapped the door, Jiangbei didn''t want to see her, she didn''t want to see Jiangbei.


    Finally, the room was quiet again. Jiangbei was paralyzed on the bed. He was weak and didn''t want to do anything. He looked at the scenery outside the window all the time.


    Hand has been supporting in his abdomen, the corners of his mouth with a faint sweet smile, although always do not want this child, but have to say Jiangbei did not regret having this child.


    She is very worried about Gu Ziliang, Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian. She is worried that Gu Hengyi will make trouble for them. After all, no one knows Gu Hengyi''s character.


    After Gu Hengyi slammed the door and went out, he went to find a good friend to vent. He was so depressed that he was flustered. All his emotions made him feel powerless.


    Since he was with Jiangbei, he was always angered by Jiangbei for no reason, but he had a bad temper, but he could control it all the time. But after Jiangbei appeared, he couldn''t control it any more.


    "Are you free? Come to my old place and have a drink with me. "Gu Hengyi sits in the car, takes out his mobile phone and dials his good brother''s phone number.


    As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a sarcastic voice from the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter? Mr. Gu is also upset. Did he quarrel with his little wife? "


    Gu Heng Yi rubs his eyebrows with his hands. He knew that he would not make this call, and he would be ridiculed. He did not answer in silence.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I''m just joking. I''m all brothers. It''s boring for you. The old place is waiting for you." There was no reply from Gu Hengyi. He gave a hearty laugh, which was still full of ridicule.


    He hung up the phone and looked at the traffic on the street. All he could think of was Jiangbei. As soon as he thought of Jiangbei, he would associate her expression and feel the pain of being pulled.


    When he arrived, Gu Hengyi was the only one. When he came up, he asked the waiter to take a few bottles of wine. He sat there alone and drank without saying a word. The only way to relieve his worries was to drink.


    He really doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him, what''s not good enough for Jiangbei to like, why he is always so indifferent to him.


    "Heng Yi, it''s not interesting to drink muggy wine here by yourself. You haven''t come yet. You''ve finished drinking. Why? I don''t want to give it to my brother. " Li Yang just walked in and saw Gu Heng Yi pouring one cup after another.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Heng Yi looked up slightly and looked at it with a bitter smile: "you''re late. You''ll be punished for three cups. Drink quickly."


    Li Yang smiles and sits beside Gu Hengyi. He pats him on the shoulder and sighs a little. It''s only a long time since he saw him. He is so haggard.


    "You don''t mean enough to drink the good wine by yourself, and I''ll have the rest?" Li Yang looked at the empty wine bottles scattered on one side, deliberately joking.


    Gu Hengyi punched Li Yang in the chest and said with a wry smile, "don''t think you can scold me all the time. That''s enough. You''re like this. Go back."


    He quickly raised his hand to apologize: "OK, Mr. Gu, I won''t talk too much."


    After drinking for a long time, Li Yang felt that he could not drink any more. If he kept drinking, he would have an accident.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t really want me to come here and drink with you. It''s not like you, Gu Hengyi. " Li Yang was still a little worried in his eyes and gave him a blow.


    He did not answer, is a wry smile, eyeground is endless lonely, cup after cup, around the corner of the mouth can see a circle of stubble.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy to be a father? Is it difficult that your little Jiangnan is not pregnant? Are you not happy? "No?" Li Yang is really worried to death. Gu Heng Yi doesn''t answer for a long time. He keeps talking all the time.


    Gu Hengyi put down his glass, leaned back on the sofa, sighed deeply, and his voice was hoarse: "ah, what do you think of this woman? How can you keep a cold face every day and not talk or do anything? "


    As soon as the words were finished, Li Yang next to him laughed: "ha ha ha ha, I can''t imagine that President Gu is really worried about women. I really can''t see it."


    He glanced at the past with one eye, and Li Yang laughed more happily. At the beginning, he insisted on two girls of the Jiang family, but now he has a headache because of the number of women.


    "Since Jiangbei became pregnant, the whole person has become colder and colder. It''s the same every day. Jiangnan is also like a madman, crazy." Gu Heng Yi frowns slightly and rubs his temple.


    "What''s more, I can''t control my emotions in front of Jiangbei. I really think she''s pregnant. I''m half of it. Gu Hengyi picked up his glass and drank a big one.


    Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi''s depressed drinking. Naturally, his mood is not as good as there. His good brother, for the first time, sees that he feels so upset for a woman.


    Gu Heng Yi''s head was slightly lowered and his voice was stuffy: "you say, where is Gu Ziliang better than me? The two women in the Jiang family can''t walk when they see her. "Say, oneself laugh again voice, take mockery, feel oneself so useless for the first time.


    "Women are always duplicative. You can''t always insist. Most women like you to follow her, you know?" Li Yang took a sip of the wine and put down the glass.


    Then he added: "you are used to being president every day, so you treat women like that. Women don''t like that."


    Gu Heng Yi''s head is a little sore, and his words are a little vague, "then you say you tell me, what should I do? I can''t control my emotions at all


    "I really don''t want the two of us to start fighting as soon as we meet. I''m really upset. Besides, she has children in her stomach. I really can''t go on," said Gu Hengyi. He took a big drink from the cup.


    Li Yang sighed in silence and said: "you can be gentle to others. There is no man who doesn''t like to be nice to her. Everyone will be moved if you keep on being nice."


    "I think she will always be cold. I really don''t know what to do. I also said that I really can''t control my emotions." Gu Heng Yi''s mind is full of the appearance of two people fighting.


    Now if let him recall, he really can''t remember what good memories there are between the two people, none at all.

 Chapter 185

    "What about her? Do you think she really wants to keep the child?" Li Yang was a bit at a loss. After all, he only knew a rough picture of the situation before them, but he didn''t know the details.


    Gu Hengyi tries to recall the little things between the two people and Jiangbei''s daily performance. He doesn''t know whether she cares about the child or not.


    But what he knows is that Jiangbei has never forgotten Bai Xia, and Gu Ziliang has a high position in her heart. Generally speaking, except for him, everyone else should have a place in her heart.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing at myself. I never thought that he, the chairman of Gu group, would be tripped by a woman one day.


    "Child, she should still be hesitating. It''s just my guess. I really can''t see through her." Gu Heng Yi shakes his head in some distress. He thought that women are the same.


    He thinks that women can be coaxed with money. Moreover, his conditions are so good that no woman will refuse. However, Jiangbei just doesn''t like him or even dislikes him.


    Li Yang frowned slightly: "Heng Yi, it''s not me. If she doesn''t want this child, I guess the gap between you two is a little big."


    "Then why didn''t she have an abortion and why did she run? But she repeatedly stressed to me that it wasn''t because of me that she didn''t do abortion surgery at that time. " Gu Heng Yi''s words are contradictory. On the one hand, he thinks that Jiangbei wants children, on the other hand, he thinks that maybe it''s really because of him.


    Several bottles of wine on the table have reached the bottom, but Gu Hengyi still doesn''t mean to stop. He calls the waiter and asks for some more bottles.


    "Heng Yi, that''s enough. You''re so drunk. What do you do when you go home? Even if Jiangbei doesn''t care about you, there''s your little Jiangnan." Li Yang snatched Gu Hengyi''s glass.


    He was lying on the table, his voice was also stuffy. He changed the appearance of the former hegemonic president, and was as helpless as a lost child: "then you say, you tell me, what should I do? I will definitely listen to you this time."


    Li Yang called the waiter and asked for sobering tea. Since ancient times, men have been defeated in the beauty pass. This time, Gu Hengyi saw it.


    "I think you can learn from Bai Xia and Gu Ziliang. Since Jiangbei likes them, you can learn from them first." Li Yang''s words are only half said.


    Did not expect Gu Heng Yi''s reaction will be so big, Shua sat up, narrow eyes slightly narrowed up, the voice is particularly hoarse: "I go to learn them? Are you sure? Why should I be like them? "


    Sitting on one side of Li Yang''s head full of black lines, he felt that Gu Hengyi was slapping him in the face. He just said that he listened to him this time, but now he began to refute.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think I''m wrong? " Gu Heng Yi looks at the person nearby to have no voice for a while, some doubts of glanced one eye.


    Li Yang has some helplessness: "you are a person whose face changes faster than turning a book. How can I talk to you? I just said a word, and you''re so angry."


    Gu Heng Yi felt dizzy and sighed deeply. He leaned on the sofa and said, "I just think I really care about Jiangbei?"


    He is a little speechless. He drinks like this for the sake of Jiangbei. In three words, he doesn''t care about Jiangbei. He really doesn''t have a point in his heart.


    "You drink the sobering tea first. It''s full of alcohol. When do you like drinking like this? It''s not like you at all." Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi, who is already a little drunk, and sighs a little.


    "Women don''t like their men''s drunkenness. Drink it quickly. You''re deeply hurt." Li Yang pushes the waiter to Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi picked it up and drank it in one breath. His eyes were a little wandering: "tell me, I''m still waiting to go home. I''m worried that she will run again."


    He didn''t worry about his mistake. Jiangbei had been thinking about how to escape from home since the day she was brought back. She didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    "Just be gentle and considerate. Didn''t you treat Jiangnan very gently before? Just like before. " Li Yang thought for a moment and said.


    Li Yang took a look at Gu Hengyi and added, "if you really want to ease the relationship between the two of you, do as I say. Don''t be so macho all the time."


    Just as Gu Hengyi is about to speak, the mobile phone on the desk lights up and vibrates. He takes it to see if it''s a message from Aunt Wen.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiangbei''s pregnancy and vomiting is very severe. She vomited after a few mouthfuls of what I did." After reading the information, the eyebrows that had been stretched out were tightly wrinkled again.


    "What''s the matter? Did you go home? " Li Yang thinks Jiangnan sent a message to Gu Hengyi to go home earlier.


    He shook his head: "it''s from Aunt Wen. Jiangbei is in poor health recently, but I don''t want her to go to the hospital. I''ve found a doctor and a nutritionist, and they will all come tomorrow."


    "It hurts, doesn''t it? I said, "just learn from Gu Ziliang. Be gentle to others. Be gentle again." Li Yang is inferior to Gu Hengyi in everything else. He can admit it, but in terms of treating women. He is definitely better than Gu Hengyi.Gu Heng Yi said: "I know, but Jiangbei is really different from other women. I really don''t know what she cares about. A dead person is more important than me."


    Thinking that Bai Xia was dead, but he still had a place in Jiangbei''s heart, he felt a little sarcastic. He couldn''t even compare himself with a dead man.


    This time, he has decided to change his way of dealing with Jiangbei. If there is no change, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll go first." Gu Hengyi pulled his tie rudely with his hand, picked up his coat on one side, and stood up a little wobbly.


    Li Yang took a look at him: "I''ll give you a ride. You can''t drive like this. If you want to survive today."


    He waved his hand. "The driver is outside. I''m going."


    Then slowly disappeared in Li Yang''s line of sight, no one thought that one day Gu Hengyi would be so dejected for a woman.


    "You mean to be against me, don''t you?" It''s rare for Jiangnan to stand outside the gate of Jiangbei with rice. It''s been ten minutes, but the door is still closed.


    Aunt Wen stood aside and sighed: "Miss Jiangbei, open the door. At least you have to eat a little. Even a little is good."

 Chapter 186

    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened. Jiangbei''s pale face startled the two people at the door.


    "Well, aunt Wen, go and have a rest. I''m fine." Jiangbei stretched out his hand to carry the meal, and the door was closed again with a bang.


    "Oh, you really think of yourself as a daughter, don''t you! If it wasn''t for watching you have a baby, you''d be dead. " Of course, these words can not be said in front of aunt Wen.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of giving birth to this child in Jiangbei and completely breaking off the relationship with Gu Ziliang, she would not have been able to stand Jiangbei any longer, and she would really treat herself as a young lady every day.


    Aunt Wen looked at the closed door anxiously: "what should miss Jiangbei do? If it goes on like this, the body will certainly be unable to bear it. What should a child with a stomach do?"


    "Anan, Anan." The cry brings back two people''s thoughts. It''s Gu Hengyi who comes back and shouts Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan and aunt Wen went on hearing the news. They could smell the smell of wine before they got close. Jiangnan could not help holding her nose and complaining: "Heng Yi, why do you want to drink so much wine? Do you have a party today?"


    The smell of wine on my body is really strong, but I''m almost sober, and my head is still a little dizzy.


    "What about Beijiang north? Where''s your sister? " Gu Hengyi pressed Jiangnan''s shoulder tightly with his hand and looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Gu, how much wine have you drunk? You smell it all over. If Miss Jiangbei smells it, she will vomit even more." Aunt Wen went into the kitchen and poured a glass of water for Gu Hengyi.


    He took a drink and walked upstairs, only thinking about Jiangbei. Why didn''t Jiangbei have a good meal and ignore him.


    Unconsciously, he seems to really care about Jiangbei.


    I opened the door and went in. The corner of my mouth was slightly raised. I could say that I was extremely spoiled: "why didn''t I have a good meal today? I heard aunt Wen say that you have a lot of pregnancy and vomiting."


    As soon as Gu Hengyi entered the door, Jiangbei smelled a smell of wine. She stepped back a few steps, squatted down and couldn''t help spitting it out. She couldn''t stand the smell.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable again? I''ll call the doctor. "With that, Gu Hengyi took out his cell phone, but Jiangbei took it directly.


    She pinched her nose, holding back the tumult in her stomach: "you stay away from me, I want to vomit, you smell of wine." before she finished, she vomited out.


    He frowned slightly, patted Jiangbei''s back gently: "I''ll pour you a cup of warm water, or call a doctor."


    Jiangbei slowly stood up and wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "no, just stay away from me. I want to vomit again. Go out."


    Gu Hengyi quickly stepped back, looking at Jiangbei''s pale cheek, some distressed: "I''ll go out and change my clothes first, OK, if you don''t feel comfortable, call aunt Wen first."


    She looks at Gu Hengyi in surprise and goes out. The whole person has changed. She can''t believe it, but she still can''t change her mind.


    "Drink some porridge. I specially asked aunt Wen to cook it for you. Drink more to warm your stomach. It must be very hard to vomit like this." Gu Hengyi came in and saw Jiangbei standing in front of the windowsill.


    I didn''t expect to be so thin. It''s really distressing.


    Jiangbei frowned at Gu Hengyi: "no, aunt Wen has just given it to me. Go and have a rest."


    She looks at Gu Hengyi, who is still a little dizzy. She is a little scared and drunk. You can''t know what he will do.


    "I''ve heard aunt Wen say it''s for you. You''ve all vomited after eating it. I''ll call a doctor and nutritionist tomorrow, OK?" Gu Heng Yi hesitates for a moment and thinks it''s better to ask in advance.


    Seeing Gu Hengyi''s appearance, she is a little at a loss. She feels that Gu Hengyi is schizophrenic. He has a good temper and a bad temper. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    "Gu Hengyi, you don''t have to, because the child doesn''t need me at all. You don''t have to be so deliberate." Jiangbei said half of it, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He took a deep breath and watched Jiangbei refuse him without hesitation. He was still cold, and his anger could not stop rising.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to make up for what I did before. If you want to go out to relax, I can go with you." Gu Heng Yi thought of what Li Yang said to himself, with a faint smile on his face.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s appearance, how to see it, and the faint smell of wine from Gu Hengyi makes her more uncomfortable and disgusted.


    "You''re drunk. Go and have a rest. I''m fine. I''m fine." Jiangbei a strength of back, has retreated to the corner, eyes have obvious twinkle.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are full of loss. He does what Li Yang says and treats Jiangbei tenderly, but he doesn''t see any effect.


    However, Gu Hengyi didn''t notice that he just treated Jiangbei tenderly for a short time. It was not a day, and he was too eager."Heng Yi, Heng Yi, help me quickly." When they were in an unknown awkward situation, the sweet voice of Jiangnan came to their ears.


    Jiangbei chuckled and took the initiative to go forward and open the door: "what''s the matter? Gu Hengyi is here. " No one noticed the pride in Jiangbei''s eyes.


    Jiangnan some surprised looking at Jiangbei, the sun seems to come out from the west, even sent out to open the door for her.


    "What''s the matter? What are you carrying here? " Gu Hengyi looks at the bowl of black things in Jiangnan and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    She grinned shyly: "Oh, this is the formula I specially read from the Internet. It''s for abortion. I specially boil it. Let my sister drink it to see how it works. If it''s good, I''ll boil it every day."


    Gu Heng Yi took another look, slightly skimmed his mouth, politely refused: "Anan, this online, or don''t believe it, she can''t drink anything now, you pour it."


    Now Jiangbei is in such a state that he is really worried that there will be other problems after drinking this. Moreover, he is also worried about the folk prescription on the Internet.


    "Hang Yi, don''t worry. These things are precious medicinal materials. How can I harm my sister?" Jiangnan has some grievances. This time, she really wants to help Jiangbei keep the child. After all, Gu Ziliang can belong to her.


    Jiangbei laughed sarcastically in his heart. He did not expect that one day Jiangnan, who wished she would die immediately, could say such words.

 Chapter 187

    "Put it down. I have something to talk to Jiangbei." Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangnan, his voice is indifferent.


    Some of Jiangnan''s mouth turned unwillingly. He struggled twice in his heart. Finally, he went out obediently, looked back and closed the door.


    Before Gu Hengyi could speak, Jiangbei gave an order: "go and have a rest, too. I''m a little tired. I feel a little sick in my stomach. I want to sleep for a while."


    Also don''t know how, Gu Heng Yi suddenly so gentle treat her, let her extremely not adapt, feel very uncomfortable, even let her always think of Bai Xia.


    But Bai Xia is dead. Sometimes she thinks that if Bai Xia is still alive, her life will not be like this. The baby in her stomach should also be his.


    Think of here, Jiangbei''s facial lines are soft a bit, the corners of the mouth also unintentionally with a bit of gentle smile.


    "What are you thinking?" Even let Jiangbei forget the existence of Gu Hengyi, hearing the voice really scared her, the smile on her face also gradually disappeared.


    Slightly shook his head, some headache, why Gu Heng Yi from this time to take her back to her home, so stick to her, let her very uncomfortable.


    Gu Heng Yi just Jiangnan end to the soup directly into the trash can, hesitated for a moment, said: "after she made these folk prescription, you don''t drink."


    Jiangbei slightly looked up at him with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth. Isn''t it his favorite Jiangnan, or even his favorite woman.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I drink it? Jiangnan is also a kind of heart. How can I fail her? " Jiangbei looked at him with a pair of innocent big eyes.


    He is speechless, this woman always has all kinds of ways to meet him, let him speechless.


    A moment later, Gu Heng Yi took a deep breath, still with a faint smile on his face: "because the prescription on the Internet can''t be confused, you are pregnant now, you should be more careful."


    "But the baby is in my stomach. I think I know what I should do. You don''t have to worry about it." Jiangbei just won''t give up on him today.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a stuffy hiss. He didn''t know why the woman in front of him was so smart today. He couldn''t help it any more.


    "Jiangbei, you mean to feel sorry for me." This is a statement sentence, not a question sentence. Gu Hengyi tries to suppress his anger and says it in a good voice.


    She didn''t speak. What she just said was from her heart. She didn''t mean to annoy him. She didn''t care whether she was alive or dead before. Now why care so much.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll let aunt Wen do it for you. " Gu Hengyi is sitting on the sofa with his legs up, playing with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Jiangbei sighed helplessly. She really didn''t want to eat anything. She just wanted to be alone and didn''t need anyone''s company or let her go.


    "Don''t bother aunt Wen. I don''t want to eat anything. I really want to have a rest." Jiangbei frowns slightly and looks at Gu Hengyi sitting on one side. He doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    The result looked carefully, only then discovered Gu Hengyi actually fell asleep, the thick eyelashes cover on the eyelids, the Tight Sexy thin lips, this man is quite charming when he is asleep.


    With a sigh of relief, she was able to be quiet for a while. I don''t know when to start. Gu Hengyi''s words in front of her were very much, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Half lying on the bed, Jiangbei also sleeps in the past. In her dream, it is Bai Xia Dynasty, the deepest place in her heart. She runs here with a familiar warm smile on her face. Without thinking about it, she rushes directly into his warm arms.


    Gu Hengyi is a little surprised to see Jiangbei, who suddenly hugs him. He just opens his eyes and sees Jiangbei lying in a deep sleep. He wants to come and put her in a stable place, so that she can sleep more comfortably.


    However, he didn''t expect that Jiangbei held him, and he didn''t let go. Gu Hengyi was stunned, a little stiff and motionless.


    "Bai Xia, Bai Xia" Gu Hengyi didn''t know what was going on until he heard Jiangbei''s somniloquy. Together with him, he became a substitute and Bai Xia.


    All the suppressed anger broke out in a flash, directly woke up Jiangbei, looking at the sleepy Jiangbei, full of anger in a flash: "you haven''t forgotten Bai Xia, have you?"


    Jiangbei frowns slightly, shakes Gu Hengyi away and holds his wrist tightly. He snorts in pain and looks at him unhappily.


    "What''s the matter? I''m disturbing your dream. I haven''t had enough with your Bai Xia Ni in my dream, have I? " Gu Heng Yi''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. He wants to eat Jiangbei.


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep her breath steady: "if you are not happy here, you can leave. You don''t have to bend here."


    Gu Heng Yi has just been holding the wrist completely red and swollen up, Jiangbei tears in his eyes, slightly raised his head, smooth his mood, try not to be affected.


    "What? Hate me? Looking for Bai Xia? No way. Bai Xia is dead, you know? He''s dead! " Gu Heng Yi low roars, oneself unexpectedly really can''t compare with a dead person, all past so long, Jiangbei unexpectedly hasn''t forgotten Bai Xia."I know he''s dead. Don''t remind me." Don''t turn your head, Jiangbei''s voice is so calm that you can''t hear a trace of emotion.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles, again. It''s always the same expression to him. He hates it so much. It''s cold. It''s not as good as a doll.


    How can he be willing to give up, saying more than a poke Jiangbei''s heart: "also, even if Bai Xia is alive, you are my person, you are pregnant, you are not the pure little princess in Bai Xia''s heart."


    Jiangbei couldn''t help but slapped him with his hand. The blood in his eyes was painful. He gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Hengyi, if you don''t want to lose this child today, you can get out of here for me."


    Gu Heng Yi''s evil spirit smiles, gently touches his face that he has just been hit with his hand, rubs against the corner of his mouth, pours directly at him, clasps the back of Jiangbei''s head and kisses him, regardless of the more bloody smell in his mouth.


    Until a touch of bitterness slipped into his mouth, Gu Hengyi woke up and released Jiangbei. His eyes were full of heartache and looked at Jiangbei with tears in his face.


    My heart is full of remorse, I should have treated Jiangbei in this way. What I just said is constantly in my mind, and I sigh deeply.


    "Satisfied? So are you happy? " Jiangbei bites his lips and stares at Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 188

    "I was just. I went too far." Gu Heng Yi head slightly low, sorry three words is always difficult to say.


    Jiangbei seems to think of something, and the hatred in his eyes has gone down a lot. There is a faint bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and Gu Hengyi is distressed by his delicate figure.


    "I want to sleep. You go out." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi with no expression on her face. Her mouth is also covered with blood. Her hair is scattered and her face is pale. It seems that she will disappear in this world in the next second.


    Gu Heng Yi''s words were all stuck in his throat. His mouth was open. At last, he gave a slight sigh and went out.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Jiangbei''s tears were like broken pearls, falling down her cheek. Why do you always treat her like this.


    As for Bai Xia, she is the spiritual support in her heart. Even if she is no longer there, she knows that Bai Xia is always by her side.


    Since Bai Xia died, Jiangbei felt that it was meaningless to live alone in this filthy world, but she also knew that Bai Xia hoped that she would live well and live two wonderful lives.


    But the appearance of Gu Hengyi breaks everything. Her life and all the peace are all mixed up by Gu Hengyi. She has no clue.


    Now she has another child in her stomach. She doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time of Gu Ziliang''s home, Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu have just arrived. The three people''s faces are very ugly. Even if a needle falls on the ground, they can hear it clearly.


    "Does Beibei have contact with you?" Gu Ziliang just wanted to make a phone call to ask, but later he thought that some things still need to be said face to face, so he called them.


    Chu Liu Yu shakes her head in frustration. Since Gu Heng Yi took Jiangbei away from the hospital that day, she has no contact with Jiangbei.


    "Brother Ziliang, do you have any news? How''s Beibei doing? " Xiao Qian thought that Gu Ziliang had new news when he called them. He looked forward to Gu Ziliang.


    But seeing Gu Ziliang shaking his head helplessly, he understood that Gu Hengyi had put Jiangbei under house arrest again, cutting off all contact with the outside world.


    Chu Liu Yu has been drooping a small face, three people can not even fight a Gu Heng Yi, now even the north side of the river is more difficult.


    Some helplessly said: "brother Ziliang, is there any other way to contact Beibei? I know she must have a bad life. She hates Gu Hengyi and Jiangnan so much. "


    "Before, it''s better. Now Gu Hengyi must be more careful. It''s hard to get in touch." Gu Ziliang sighed deeply.


    According to Gu Hengyi''s character, he will keep Jiangbei strictly. Outsiders can''t get close to him at all. It''s estimated that even Jiangnan has no chance.


    What they have guessed is right. In Gu Hengyi''s villa on the other side, he is holding a family meeting. Except Jiangbei in his room, everyone else is there.


    "Heng Yi, did your sister drink? How''s it going? " Jiangnan can''t wait to ask.


    He glanced at Jiangnan helplessly and coughed twice: "today I want to tell you a few things about Jiangbei."


    When Aunt Wen heard that it was about Jiangbei, she immediately became nervous and asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Jiangbei? She''s not eating well and sleeping well recently. "


    After all, it''s the elders who are talking, and Gu Hengyi can''t interrupt. After listening to Aunt Wen''s nagging, Gu Hengyi says, "from today on, no one can go to my room for any reason without my permission."


    "Jiangbei rescued me from tonight to live in my room." Gu Hengyi said what he thought in his heart. He must know the dynamic situation of Jiangbei all the time so that he can be at ease.


    She could hear the movement of the downstairs in the room, but she didn''t care much. She was staring at the ceiling, her head empty, a blank.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t want to do this. He felt that it was too restrictive to Jiangbei''s freedom and would cause her dissatisfaction. But today, Jiangbei''s performance made him extremely uneasy.


    On the other hand, Gu Ziliang''s family, three people still look at each other, can''t think of any way, Xiao Qian slightly sighed: "forget it, Beibei in his family should not be what."


    "It''s true that there won''t be anything else in his family. Gu Hengyi will protect her. It''s just that her condition is really bad now, which worries me a lot." Gu Ziliang sighed a little.


    Jiangbei has always been against Gu Hengyi. Now he is in such a bad state of mind and has another child in his stomach, so he is very worried.


    "What should we do? What should Beibei do if something really happens? " By two people a say, Chu Liu Yu originally worried, more worried.


    Xiao Qian stroked Chu Liu Yu''s head with his big hand and patted him gently: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about so much. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Do you understand?"


    Chu Liu Yu gently a, some sad looking at the distance, how also did not expect to be Gu Heng Yi house arrest, her xiaojiangbei this period of time, has not had the comfortable life."You two don''t have to worry too much. Gu Hengyi won''t do anything to Jiangbei. If she has his children in her stomach, she won''t do anything." Gu Ziliang was silent for a long time and spoke slowly.


    On the other side of Gu Hengyi''s villa, aunt Wen hesitated all the time, and finally said, "Mr. Gu, it''s not good for Miss Jiangbei''s children to do this."


    Gu Heng Yi''s head is slightly lowered. He naturally understands this. Even the doctor has told him that he should go out more and can''t stay in the room for a long time.


    "Are you really going to do that?" Jiangnan is also a little surprised. She thought Gu Hengyi was very concerned about her sister and would treat her very well. She didn''t expect to put her under house arrest again.


    He murmured for a while, and had decided that only by doing so could he be at ease and do other things at ease.


    "No one is allowed to go in without my permission, OK?" Gu Heng Yi looks at two people, and finally his eyes stay on Jiangnan.


    What worries him the most is Jiangnan, which always brings out all kinds of troubles and makes him overwhelmed.


    "What about me? Can''t I even go in? " Jiangnan is a little displeased and thinks that Gu Hengyi really repels her.


    Gu Hengyi stood up, hoarse and powerful voice: "you can''t, I repeat, no one can, except I allow."

 Chapter 189

    In early autumn, the weather gradually turns cool, and the night has just come. A breeze blows by, which makes people shiver.


    The twinkling stars in the night sky make people''s mood clear gradually. When he goes out of the door, Gu Hengyi looks up at the vast starry sky, and his mind is full of thoughts.


    Suddenly a breeze blowing, he can not help but shrink body, but smell the air mixed with a wisp of rice. Looking down at the wrist watch in my hand, I found that it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Take back your eyes, turn around slowly and walk into the house.


    The busy aunt Wen in the kitchen caught a glimpse of Gu Hengyi coming in. She put a smile on her mouth and said, "young master, get ready for dinner. Today I cooked some tonic Soup for Miss Jiangbei. Please let her drink more later."


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi light "Er" after a polite thanks way: "aunt Wen, have a heart, hard." Then he looked up again.


    When he thought of Jiangbei''s thin body, his heart was full of bitterness. When he thought of himself these days, he tried his best to be nice to her, but she kept a kind of indifference as always, which made his heart turn upside down.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Hengyi shuffles to Jiangbei''s room. When he comes to the door, he pauses and stops in mid air with both hands. He is in a dilemma.


    He was going to open the door directly, but he was afraid of disturbing Jiangbei, which made her unhappy, so he began to hesitate.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, Jiangnan came out of the room and saw Gu Hengyi standing at the gate of Jiangbei. She came to him and patted him on the shoulder: "Hengyi?"


    Subconsciously back hand, Gu Heng Yi as if nothing should be a: "what''s the matter?"


    Shaking his head, Jiangnan counseled his shoulder and said, "it''s OK, just to see you standing here..."


    "It''s time for dinner. Go down first." Before Jiangnan finished speaking, Gu Hengyi interrupted her and pointed downstairs with his hand, indicating that she would go downstairs first.


    He looked into the room thoughtfully. Jiangnan said "Oh" and left bitterly. When she got to the handrail of the downstairs stairs, she turned her head and took a look at the upstairs, which was meaningful.


    At that time, Jiangbei heard the rustling sound from outside. After listening carefully, she realized that Gu Hengyi and Jiangnan were outside the door. After walking around the door for a while, she finally returned to the bed and sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, there was a knock on the door. It must be Gu Hengyi.


    Hesitated for a moment, Jiangbei walked to the door, slowly opened the door, looked at Gu Hengyi doubtfully and asked: "what''s the matter?" The eyes and impatient tone can not help but make people feel a chill from the bottom of my heart.


    "Let''s go out for dinner. Aunt Wen has made soup specially for you." Gu Hengyi wants to show Jiangbei his tenderest appearance, so he tries to keep his voice down, and his face also shows a smile like spring breeze.


    But Jiangbei was not moved at all. He just gave him a cold look and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Looking at her meaningless appearance, Gu Hengyi''s flame was lit again in an instant. But he thought of Li Yang''s advice, and he had to constantly admonish himself not to be angry.


    The corners of his mouth reluctantly lifted up a smile. He said to Jiangbei in a friendly tone of discussion: "if you''re not hungry, you can eat a little. You still have children in your stomach. Moreover, aunt Wen works so hard and hard. You can''t live up to her kindness."


    With two sneers, Jiangbei said with self mockery: "child? Oh, it''s just what I want if I don''t want this child. "


    Listening to her saying, Gu Hengyi could no longer suppress his dissatisfaction: "Jiangbei, are you so cold-blooded? The child in your stomach is your own flesh and blood. Can''t you... "


    "But he is also your child. You, Gu Hengyi, the person I hate the most in Jiangbei''s life." Without waiting for Gu Hengyi to finish his speech, Jiangbei interrupted him, gritting his teeth.


    After listening to these words, Gu Hengyi felt that his whole body was frozen, and there was a repressive atmosphere in the air.


    Even though he always knew how much Jiang Bei disliked and even hated himself, he admitted that his heart was still aching when she said this directly without any implication.


    Hearing some small news coming from upstairs, Jiangnan couldn''t help looking up, and then roughly guessed the reason. However, she was secretly pleased that the greater the conflict between the two people, the better. In this way, Jiangbei would not feel better.


    Aunt Wen also heard the news, so after putting the soup on the table, she rushed upstairs and saw two people standing outside the door, one standing inside the door, deadlocked.


    When she stepped forward, she gently touched Gu Hengyi with her arm. She laughed awkwardly and said, "young master, the food is ready. Take Miss Jiangbei down to eat as soon as possible. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Turning his head, Gu Hengyi adjusted his state and replied, "I know. Aunt Wen, you go down first. I''ll take Miss Jiangbei down right away."


    Aware of the low pressure between the two people, aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei and said with sincere concern: "Miss Jiangbei, you are so weak, and now you have a baby in your stomach. You can''t stand this kind of tossing. No matter what, you have to take care of yourself first. "Jiangbei, who has always been arrogant and stubborn, is not hard hearted either. Aunt Wen is kind to her, and she naturally sees it in her eyes. Hearing these words, she is inevitably touched. With the passage of time, the belly of the child is growing day by day, she was a little disappointed.


    "Well, aunt Wen, it''s OK. I''ll take her down soon. You go down first." Gu Hengyi is afraid that Jiangbei will get angry when he hears these words, and then implicates aunt Wen for no reason, so he turns around and says to Aunt Wen.


    After hearing Gu Hengyi''s words, aunt Wen had to sigh a little, turn around and leave slowly, looking back while walking.


    "Come on, go down to dinner." Gu Heng Yi took two steps to step forward, and then he took Jiangbei''s hand and walked downstairs. Sometimes, he thought, it''s hard and soft to get there.


    He was confused by his sudden action. Jiangbei, who had never recovered, let him take him downstairs step by step.


    Looking at the two people holding hands to the floor, aunt Wen nodded and showed a very happy smile on her face.


    Jiangnan, on the other hand, has a disdainful look on his face. In fact, he has already silently scolded Jiangbei and despised Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 190

    In this way, although the three people are with a different mood, but all in a hurry to end the dinner.


    When Aunt Wen came to pick up her things, Jiangbei was still in a trance about what she had just done. Before she came back, Gu Hengyi had already walked up to her and took up her hand again and went upstairs.


    Looking at the two people''s back gradually away, aunt Wen once again showed a happy smile, but this curtain fell in the eyes of Jiangnan, but it can''t help but make her jealous.


    With a cold hum, Jiangnan turned his head and said to himself, "hum, what''s so great? Wait and see, Jiangbei, there will be times when you cry. "


    At this time, aunt Wen, who was cleaning the table, happened to pass by her. She mistook Jiangnan for talking to herself, so she asked in Jiangnan: "Miss Jiangnan, what do you say?"


    Suddenly a shiver, Jiangnan patted his chest, complained to Aunt Wen: "I said how you walk there is no sound ah, scared me to death, you are not intentional?"


    With a shy smile, aunt Wen suddenly realized that Jiangnan was not talking to herself. Because she didn''t hear clearly, she didn''t ask too much. After taking things, she went on her own.


    After watching TV in the living room for a while, Jiangnan found it boring and went back to his room bitterly. When passing Jiangbei room, I couldn''t help sticking my ear to the door.


    Just at this time, Gu Hengyi and Jiangnan are sitting on one side of the bed, looking at each other without speaking, so the room is silent, and the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Jiangnan outside the door couldn''t hear anything inside, so he stamped his feet angrily and left.


    Standing up, Gu Heng Yi pulled the quilt and spread it more smoothly. Then he whispered to Jiangbei, "it''s late and it''s cold. Go in and have a rest."


    Looking at the only four flat bed, Jiangbei raised his eyes, looked coldly at Gu Hengyi and said, "what do you mean? Are you going to sleep here tonight? "


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi solemnly replied: "not only tonight, every day after no special circumstances, I will accompany you to sleep at night."


    Gu Hengyi''s serious expression made Jiangbei a little flustered for a moment. In fact, she is very resistant to Gu Hengyi''s practice, which makes her feel an inexplicable sense of shame. When she thought of leaving Bai Xia, her sense of shame became more obvious.


    But she knew his character. If she resisted him directly, she couldn''t be moved. So she said goodbye and tried to convince Gu Hengyi with her children: "Gu Hengyi, you should know that it will affect your children."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. As long as I can lie quietly beside you and accompany you, I will be more at ease." His answer is simple and neat, which makes Jiangbei unable to find any excuse to shirk.


    Even when she said this, she couldn''t believe her eyes because of her tender and considerate manner.


    Back to God, Jiangbei knew that it was meaningless to go on, so he took off his shoes and got into the bed: "Oh, whatever you do, anyway, I don''t want this child."


    Entering the quilt, Jiangbei faces out of the window and his back to the other side. The curtain didn''t seem to be tight, and she felt a cold wind blowing in from time to time, but she enjoyed the cold feeling.


    So simply put your hand out of the quilt and feel the real piercing feeling.


    Gu Hengyi, who has been tired all day, doesn''t go to bed directly. After taking a shower, he sees Jiangbei, whose eyes are slightly narrowed. He shakes his head and sighs gently.


    When I went straight to the north side of the river and tried to tuck her in, I found that she was still very sober. At the same time, he noticed that the curtains were not tight.


    Turn around, tighten the curtain, and then go back to the other side of the bed. Looking at Jiangbei, who is slumbering by the bed, Gu Hengyi reaches for her.


    So the unprepared Jiangbei was taken into his arms by him, smelling the light lavender smell on his body. Jiangbei thought of Bai Xia again, and she remembered that he always had a faint fragrance on his body before.


    The next second, her subconscious urges her to break away from Gu Hengyi, but it doesn''t help at all. Because she found that the more she broke free, the tighter he held her.


    Lower voice, tone with a trace of anger, Jiangbei voice: "let me go."


    Looking down at the person in his arms, Gu Hengyi gently stroked her hair with his hand and said affectionately: "darling, let me hold you to sleep. I''m afraid you will catch cold."


    "No, let me go." Jiangbei''s tone is as cold as ever, and his brows are tightly wrinkled. With that, she used her hand to dial Gu Hengyi''s hand, only to be caught by him.


    Feeling her cold hands, Gu Hengyi tightly grasped her hands, with a trace of surprise on his face: "Why are your hands so cold? Was it just blown? "


    Jiang Bei''s heart trembled at the moment when he was held up. She thought he wanted to So, subconsciously, she threw away his hand, and her body was still shivering.


    Hard from Gu Hengyi''s arms to break away, Jiangbei don''t face, the body back to the original position, coldly said: "what''s the relationship with you?"Gu Heng Yi went to her side to gather together, Fu said softly in her ear: "let me help you cover your hand, your hand is too cold." Then he put out his hand.


    However, Jiangbei was still indifferent. He didn''t even look at him. He said coldly, "no need."


    Slightly a Zheng, Gu Heng Yi loses ground to withdraw a hand, a pair of dark bright eye pupil instantly become dim, return to oneself original position, he doesn''t say a word.


    Looking at her series of subconscious actions and reactions, he clearly realized that she really didn''t have any feelings for herself.


    Facing the wall, Gu Hengyi laughs with self mockery: Kui also wants to change her way of getting along with each other and her view of herself by changing herself.


    Now it seems that in her heart, she is nothing at all. She hates and even hates herself so much, so no matter how hard she tries, she is just doing useless work.


    At the moment, Jiangbei is not aware of the blow that her behavior has brought to Gu Hengyi. She thinks that people like him have no heart and will not be sad.


    Little by little, Jiangbei fell asleep in a daze, but Gu Hengyi couldn''t sleep anyway.


    Listening to Jiangbei''s even breathing, Gu Hengyi turns around and looks at the distance between the sleeping Jiangbei and himself. He suddenly realizes that maybe it''s like the insurmountable gap between himself and her.


    Looking at the back of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi is thoughtful.

 Chapter 191

    The early morning sunlight sprinkles on Jiangbei through the window. Jiangbei feels the faint light and slightly opens Shuiling''s eyes. After looking left and right, he is sure that there is no gu Hengyi''s figure before he completely opens his eyes.


    "Miss Jiangbei, the chicken soup I made for you is at the door. Remember to drink it." Aunt Wen pushed the dining car to the gate of Jiangbei and knocked on the door gently.


    After all, Gu Hengyi explained that no one should go to the room for any reason. Unless he allowed, aunt Wen couldn''t understand this group of young people.


    For a moment, aunt Wen didn''t hear the response. She thought Jiangbei hadn''t woken up and was ready to knock on the door again. As a result, her hand was frozen in mid air and she slowly took it back.


    After all, she is a pregnant woman. It''s always good for her to sleep a little longer. She''ll come back and have a look later. Aunt Wen is very kind to Jiangbei from the bottom of her heart. She treats her as her own woman.


    "Aunt Wen, I haven''t been at home recently. Jiangbei will trouble you." Aunt Wen''s thoughts returned to the morning. It was about five o''clock. Gu Hengyi came to see her.


    Gu Hengyi looks haggard, the whole person looks very bad, repeatedly and aunt Wen explained must be responsible for good Jiangbei diet.


    "Mr. Gu, are you going on a business trip? How long will it take to get back? " Aunt Wen asked.


    He hesitated for a moment, and he didn''t know when he would come back. Now he just wanted to stay away from Jiangbei for a period of time and calm down, and thoroughly sort out his emotions.


    "About a few days. Maybe Jiangbei will trouble you. If she doesn''t eat, you can go into the room again. Besides, don''t go into the room." Gu Heng Yi pauses for a moment and then leaves.


    Aunt Wen looked at his emaciated back and sighed a little. Maybe she was really old and couldn''t see through the young people''s ideas. After spending so many years in Gu''s home, aunt Wen knew Gu Hengyi very well.


    As for Jiangbei, she can also see that she is a good girl, but she really doesn''t understand that these two good children can''t get along with each other.


    Half an hour later, aunt Wen went upstairs to have a look. She found that the dining car had disappeared. She knew that Jiangbei should have been pulled in to have a meal. Only with a little smile on her face, she went downstairs.


    "What about Heng Yi? Aunt Wen, did you see that? " After getting up in the south of the Yangtze River, I turned around the villa several times, but I didn''t see Gu Hengyi''s shadow.


    According to her thinking, Gu Hengyi should not go out. After all, she is so concerned about Jiangbei recently. How can she easily leave her at home alone.


    Aunt Wen replied, "Mr. Gu went out early in the morning. It seems that he has something to do."


    Jiangnan frowned slightly, what could happen in the morning, and asked: "when will he come back?"


    "I''m not sure about that. If you want to know, you can call him." Aunt Wen hasn''t treated Jiangnan very well, and she doesn''t like Jiangnan very much.


    She pinched her waist in both hands and looked at Aunt Wen with displeasure. She would have driven her away if it wasn''t for the sake of her being old and caring for her family for so many years.


    "What about my sister? Heng Yi''s gone. Where''s my sister Jiangnan still held back his anger, stretched his head forward and asked again.


    Aunt Wen stopped her action and then said, "Miss Jiangbei is upstairs. If you have nothing to do, I''ll be busy."


    Before Jiangnan could answer, aunt Wen had already left. She left Jiangnan standing in the middle of the living room like a fool, confused.


    Jiangnan seems to have thought of something. He raises his foot and goes upstairs. Before he reaches Gu Hengyi''s room, he sees two bodyguards standing at the door.


    Slowly stopped, disdain of curl mouth, it seems that Jiangbei in Gu Hengyi heart is not so important, that Gu Hengyi care about is probably her belly child.


    Jiangnan doesn''t want to manage so much. She just wants Jiangbei to disappear in Gu Ziliang''s world, so that she can be with Gu Ziliang.


    Jiangbei in the room is sitting on the bed, looking at the front with empty eyes, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "You can only be with me all your life." Gu Hengyi''s words seemed to disappear in Jiangbei''s mind like a magic spell.


    But she was also a little puzzled. She didn''t see Gu Hengyi''s shadow all morning. She should be happy. She hated him very much.


    If Gu Hengyi died, she would be the happiest. But she didn''t see Gu Hengyi all morning. There was an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    The bodyguards outside the door also left the door one after another and stood at the door of the villa. Jiangnan sat in the living room, watching these people walking up and down, laughing sarcastically.


    Gu Heng Yi is how worried Jiangbei escape again, so many people are placed at the door of the villa.


    "Why don''t you stand at the door of the room?" Jiangnan sipped a cup of coffee, stood up, twisted his butt and walked towards the door, asking the bodyguard.


    However, no one answered, the bodyguard still stood straight, as if Jiangnan did not exist."Why don''t you answer my question? Believe it or not, I fired you. "Jiangnan is so angry that she has no fixed position in this family.


    Aunt Wen ignores her and treats her coldly. She can understand that she is an elder after all. As a result, even the bodyguards ignore her now.


    So the stalemate for a long time, until see the door of a flash of the car, just ended the confrontation, toward the door, she looked at the license plate, you can know it is Gu Ziliang.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiangnan still remember the last time Gu Ziliang slapped him, his tone was a little stiff.


    Gu Ziliang looked inside and saw that there were all bodyguards at the door. It seemed that it was a little difficult to save Jiangbei.


    "Isn''t Gu Hengyi at home?" Gu Ziliang thought for a long time at home, but he decided to come and negotiate with Gu Hengyi. He was too worried about Jiangbei.


    Jiangnan has been teasing her hair with her fingers and casually replied, "I''m not at home. What''s the matter? How dare you come to find Hengyi? Is it for your sweetheart? "


    Her eyes fixed on Gu Ziliang, but to see how he would answer.


    "I come here for whom, there''s no need to tell you so clearly." Gu Ziliang is really a little disgusted with Jiangnan. Every time, every place, this woman is like a ghost, always haunted.


    Hearing this, Jiangnan''s face immediately pulled down and said sarcastically, "please go back. You can''t get in without Hengyi."

 Chapter 192

    Gu Ziliang unconsciously clenched his fist and took a deep breath. According to the current situation, he had to borrow help from Jiangnan.


    "I apologize for the last time." Gu Ziliang did not forget the last time he slapped Jiangnan in the hospital, and he always kept it in mind.


    Jiangnan had always liked Gu Ziliang. When he apologized, he was in a better mood, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Come on, what are you doing here today?" Jiangnan is in a better mood and its tone has changed a lot. There was a little softness in his eyes.


    Gu Ziliang almost blurted out that for the sake of Jiangbei, he stopped for a moment and then said, "I have something to do with Gu Hengyi. What''s more, I just want to come and apologize to you. Last time I was wrong."


    Jiangnan, standing on one side, lost his mind in front of Gu Ziliang. He also forgot the saying that what he just said has nothing to do with you. He couldn''t stop smiling in his eyes when he heard the words for you.


    He did not worry about asking Jiangbei how, he is very clear now ask export, Jiangnan must immediately change face.


    "Heng Yi went out early in the morning. I don''t know what to do." Jiangnan leans next to the car and approaches Gu Ziliang little by little.


    Two people chatted a few words, Jiangnan about Jiangbei''s situation, mouth is sealed, Gu Ziliang casually found an excuse to leave first.


    "I''ll invite you to dinner some other day and have a good chat." Gu Ziliang put his head out of the window and said to Jiangnan.


    But Gu Ziliang''s invitation, I''m sure Jiangnan will directly agree without saying a word. There''s no way. Who makes her like Gu Ziliang so much.


    Looking at Gu Ziliang''s car all the time and disappearing in sight, Jiangnan turned around and went back to the villa, humming a little song, not to mention how happy she was.


    When it comes to dinner, I sit alone at the dining table in Jiangnan, which is quite lonely and desolate.


    She never thought that Gu Hengyi still didn''t come back. What happened with Jiangbei? But according to her conjecture, it shouldn''t be. After all, Jiangbei has children now.


    "Aunt Wen, won''t Heng Yi come back for dinner?" Jiangnan gets up, leaves the dining table and goes to the kitchen. Aunt Wen is preparing chicken soup for Jiangbei.


    "How can I know so much about Mr. Gu?" Aunt Wen was disgusted with Jiangnan, so she sent Jiangnan away.


    Jiangnan directly grabbed aunt Wen''s warm lunch box for soup. Her voice raised several tones: "I''m asking you, how can I answer? Don''t you understand?"


    She is also fed up with it. This aunt Wen simply doesn''t pay attention to her. No matter how many years she has been at home, she will always be just a servant in her eyes.


    "Miss Jiang, please give me your lunch box. I really don''t know about Mr. Gu." Aunt Wen was too lazy to haggle with her, and repeated her previous words once again.


    The two men just froze for a moment, but Jiangnan didn''t think it was interesting. They threw the lunch box aside and turned around to come out of the kitchen.


    Jiangnan is not worried about Gu Hengyi or how to ask aunt Wen. She is just afraid that Gu Hengyi will lose interest in Jiangbei and try to rob Gu Ziliang with her.


    It''s not just Jiangnan who cares why Gu Hengyi hasn''t come back yet. Jiangbei is also a little puzzled in his room. However, it''s still quiet.


    "Miss Jiangbei, dinner is ready. You remember to eat it." Aunt Wen went upstairs and knocked on the door. After a few knocks, the door was opened.


    Seeing Jiangbei''s bloodless face, aunt Wen was startled, "Miss Jiangbei, are you not feeling well? Why do you look so bad? I''ll call Mr. Gu. "


    She quickly called aunt Wen. It''s a rare day that she didn''t see Gu Hengyi. She couldn''t wait to be happy, but she didn''t want to let Gu Hengyi come back to torture her again.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got a headache. I''ll get some sleep later." Jiangbei''s voice, breath and eyes are weak.


    One side of aunt Wen is not easy to say anything. She hands the food to Jiangbei. Jiangbei is unstable and almost falls the food.


    "Thank you. I''ll have a good meal." After that, she closed the door. She knew that even if Gu Hengyi was not at home, the situation at home must be clear.


    So she didn''t want to cause aunt Wen unnecessary trouble. She took a deep breath and smelled the delicious food. Today, she rarely had a good appetite and ate the food clean.


    As a result, just after eating for a while, it was a nausea, immediately ran to the toilet, spit out more than half of the food.


    "You are really" Jiangbei stood up weakly holding the table beside him, looking at himself in the mirror of the washing table, a little angry.


    When he turned into such a weak woman, reluctantly in front of the mirror pulled out a smile, the mirror vaguely showed the appearance of Bai Xia.


    She reached for the mirror and felt it. The image disappeared again. There was a pain in her stomach. She slowly held the wall to the bedroom.Lying on the bed, he tried to endure the pain in his abdomen and nausea in his stomach. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. It lasted for several days, but Gu Hengyi didn''t appear.


    Jiangbei just realized that Gu Hengyi did it on purpose. He didn''t appear in front of her and didn''t want to hear her say it all the time.


    "She didn''t eat?" Jiangnan looked at Aunt Wen who came down from the upstairs, and her mobile phone was still carrying hot food.


    Aunt Wen has some worries between her eyebrows and eyes: "yes, since yesterday, she has not eaten. How can I call her, she ignores me."


    Jiangnan''s eyeballs turn around in his eyes for several times. He thinks that Jiangbei is going to go on a hunger strike and deprive the child.


    "When will Mr. Gu come back? He hasn''t been back for a week Aunt Wen also began to worry, Gu Hengyi has been out for a week, if Gu Hengyi in, Jiangbei should eat a little.


    In the room, Jiangbei sleeps weakly on the bed, her face is pale, and her eyes begin to wander. Gu Hengyi doesn''t know how long she hasn''t seen her.


    "Baby, I hope you don''t blame me." Jiangbei''s hand gently on the abdomen, eyes are hesitant, in the end how to do, she does not understand.


    She just longed for going out and freedom, but if Gu Hengyi didn''t come back, she would never go out. Her hunger strike would always attract his attention. She planned to.


    "What are you doing, Miss Jiang?" Aunt Wen watched Jiangnan snatch the food directly and walked up the stairs, shouting in a hurry.

 Chapter 193

    Jiangnan, Quan Dang can''t hear her. She goes to Jiangbei''s room like crazy. Anyway, she wants to help Jiangbei keep the child.


    "Open the door! Open the door quickly Jiangnan beat the door fiercely, the voice was sharp and thin, angry.


    Jiangbei didn''t know what was wrong with her, and she didn''t eat all day. She was so weak that she couldn''t say a word, let alone open the door for her.


    Heard that there was no movement inside, Jiangnan inexplicably flustered for a while, should not this woman really die in it, more think more anxious.


    Has been in the irascible shout: "Jiangbei, you give me die out, quickly, don''t force me to directly bump into again."


    Then, in a few seconds, the door was opened by Jiangnan and rushed to Jiangbei with porridge. Looking at her, her whole breath became weak.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiangbei''s face is pale and her eyes are not focused. Jiangnan has become several in her eyes.


    Jiangnan directly pinched her neck, scooped a mouthful of porridge and stuffed it into Jiangbei''s mouth. A bowl of porridge was fed to Jiangbei''s mouth by her.


    "What''s the matter? You still need me to feed you, don''t you? I''ll give you a meal and I''ll go on a hunger strike, won''t I? " Jiangnan pinches Jiangbei''s face and looks at her fiercely.


    Jiangbei wanted to struggle, but he didn''t have any strength. Then he got a loud slap, and his face turned red and swollen.


    "Be honest with me. There''s no Heng Yi at home now. You''re not gold." Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei fiercely, and wants to eat her.


    Her eyelids slightly drooped down, the whole person must have no strength, even speak very hard, also very difficult.


    Jiangnan is very happy to see Jiangbei like this. For so many days, she has been angry because of Jiangbei. I don''t know how much. Everyone helps Jiangbei, and everyone cares about her feelings.


    "Oh, I thought that Hengyi really cared about you. As a result, it was just like that. Otherwise, how could Hengyi not come back for a week?" The more Jiangnan said, the more energetic he was, the anger in his eyes would burst out.


    Jiangbei, who had been pinched by her, gave up the struggle. She was half paralyzed in bed, and what she heard was intermittent, just like a dying man.


    Jiangnan saw that she was about to faint. She immediately pinched her hard and continued to say: "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you what Hengyi is doing now."


    "He''s having fun outside with other women. I don''t know how happy he is. You don''t know how happy Heng Yi is these days." Jiangnan plays with the nails he just made today, full of sarcasm.


    "Well, don''t you think I''m cheating you? I have photos. He''s tired of you for a long time. Otherwise, how can he not go home for so long?" Jiangnan''s lies are more true than those who tell the truth.


    Hearing this, Jiangbei''s heart was inexplicably sad, and there was an unspeakable feeling. This feeling seemed to care, and she immediately gave up her mind.


    This kind of idea is a joke. Gu Hengyi is a real jerk. She can''t have any feelings except hatred towards him.


    "Sister, what should we do? Your charm doesn''t seem to work for Hengyi. If you don''t obey and eat well, if you don''t have any children in your stomach, won''t you have nothing? " Jiangnan blinks big eyes and looks at Jiangbei innocently.


    However, Jiangbei''s mind is drifting away. She doesn''t know what Jiangnan is talking about, and she is not interested in understanding it. She knows Jiangnan too well. She is a person who takes the helm when she sees the wind.


    Jiangbei''s mind is full of Gu Hengyi''s appearance, and her heart begins to panic. She even finds that she seems to care about Gu Hengyi a little.


    "He is a son of a bitch. He puts you under house arrest every day. He talks so vicious that you are not allowed to think about this man." Jiangbei warned himself in his heart.


    Then she kept forcing herself to think of Gu Hengyi''s vicious words and bad behavior to make herself sober.


    Even if Gu Hengyi is really out with other women, what''s the connection with her?


    Think of here, my heart just because of Jiangnan words and a little fluctuation, at this moment also calmed down a lot, slightly raised his hair, now Jiangnan is still immersed in his own world.


    Exhausted the whole body strength direct fierce push Jiangnan, Jiangnan also because of the sudden impact and unstable center of gravity, directly fell from the bedside to the ground.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Jiangbei rushed out of the room, Jiangnan also regardless of the pain of his fall, stood up, catch up.


    Yelling: "aunt Wen, stop her quickly. Jiangbei is unstable now. Hurry up."


    In the kitchen, aunt Wen heard that there was noise and noise outside. She came out in a hurry and saw Jiangbei running barefoot from upstairs.


    "Miss Jiangbei, what are you doing? If you put on your shoes quickly, you''ll catch cold. " Aunt Wen frowned and looked at Jiangbei, whose hair was scattered and her face was pale.Jiangnan also rushed down from the room at the moment, ready to rush towards Jiangbei and hold her down. If she ran away, Gu Hengyi would not spare her lightly.


    As a result, when she was ready to take action, Jiangbei directly broke the vase on the table at hand, and the crackling sound shocked the other two people.


    "What do you want to do? Are you crazy? " Some people in Jiangnan didn''t understand what Jiangbei was doing and thought that Jiangbei was going to commit suicide. They were all in a panic.


    When Aunt Wen saw that the situation was not right, she was also slowly approaching Jiangbei. She comforted her as she approached: "Miss Jiangbei, come here quickly, there are debris."


    There are only two bodyguards who have been guarding at the door today. They all stand at the door and can''t hear what''s going on inside.


    "Come on, be obedient. It''s too dangerous over there." Aunt Wen said softly to Jiangbei, with a smile on her face and a wave to Jiangbei.


    Jiang Bei''s eyes were full of apology. He took a look at Aunt Wen. She was the only one who loved her most in the family. But this time, she had to take this opportunity to escape. She was really fed up with it.


    On one side of Jiangnan is also very nervous, "what do you want to do? Don''t you think about the baby in your stomach? " Jiangnan always thinks that Jiangbei wants to commit suicide.

 Chapter 194

    Jiangbei quickly squatted down, picked up a vase fragment and slowly put it on his neck. A little hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he firmly said: "you all get out of the way, let me out, or don''t force me to die to show you."


    Aunt Wen saw blood oozing from Jiangbei''s neck, and cried out in panic: "Miss Jiangbei, what do you want to do, please help the pieces down quickly."


    "You all get out of my way, let me out, don''t come near me, unless you want me to die, come here." Jiangbei doesn''t want to manage so much, just want to run away from here.


    Jiangnan''s pupils are dilated. I can''t believe that this woman even has her own life, but I dare not get close to her. I''m afraid that she will cut her neck and commit suicide.


    "OK, we can step back, but will you put the pieces down?" Jiangnan winked at Aunt Wen and motioned her to step back.


    Compared with Jiangbei''s escape, the death of Jiangbei will make Gu Hengyi angry. Jiangnan is still very clear about the stake, and she can feel that Jiangbei is determined to run this time.


    Looking at them, both of them were a little far away from themselves, and walked slowly towards the door. Their eyes were always cautious, for fear that they would be caught again.


    When I got to the door, I put on a pair of shoes at random and went to the door. As I walked, I yelled, "you are not allowed to move. If anyone dares to move, I will die to show you."


    She is very clear that her physical strength has been overdrawn. In this way, she has no strength to walk, so she can only run away from the villa and go somewhere else.


    And at this time, another man also quietly appeared, everything is so coincidence, just like the arrangement in the dark.


    "Gu Hengyi, where are you? I''m already in city A In the early morning, Tong lichen called Gu Hengyi, but he came all the way to visit him.


    Gu Hengyi, who has disappeared for a week, is already decadent. When he sees the caller ID, he is even more impatient. He just wants to be quiet and don''t want others to disturb him.


    Hoarse voice reached Tong lichen''s ears: "you don''t have to come here, I''m not at home, I don''t have time to see you, you go back."


    After that, he hung up the phone directly. Tong lichen smiles meaningfully and listens to the voice. It seems that Gu Hengyi is not doing well, and his temper is still so bad.


    Tong lichen shrugs and continues to call Gu Hengyi. It''s rare for him to come here once. How can he leave without seeing Gu Hengyi.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you? I can go to you. I''ve come to you this time. I won''t go back if I can''t see you. " Gu Heng Yi on the phone, it is Tong lichen''s voice came over, he slightly frowned.


    It''s really annoying. He said that he was no longer there, and he kept asking.


    His voice sounded a little more impatient than before: "I''m not here, and I don''t want to see you. Please come back."


    Before Tong lichen could say anything, he heard the busy sound of dududu. He was not so easy to send. If he couldn''t find him, he would squat. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t see Gu Hengyi.


    He also knew where Gu Hengyi''s villa was, so he drove directly to his villa and didn''t believe that Gu Hengyi was not at home.


    Instead of waiting for Gu Hengyi, she saw a woman with loose hair and thin figure running out of the villa in a panic.


    "Miss Jiangbei, where on earth do you want to go? You can''t bear to toss about like that." Aunt Wen was full of worry and yelled, but she didn''t dare to get close, and kept a distance.


    Jiangnan was a little annoyed. She was just too impulsive. She must have just stimulated Jiangbei, otherwise she would not have such a big reaction.


    Jiangbei, who has been trotting all the way out of the villa, sees a Land Rover coming in front of her and immediately beckons. If she doesn''t take the car, she will be arrested soon. She can only hope that the people in the car are kind-hearted.


    The person in the car is Tong lichen who has been waiting for Gu Hengyi at the door. Not far away, he sees the woman running out of her house. He repeatedly confirms that she ran out of Gu Hengyi''s villa and immediately starts the car to get close to the villa.


    How did not expect that this woman should stop his car, Tong lichen slightly raised the corner of his mouth, it seems that it is a fun game ah, think of here, Tong lichen has a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    Jiangbei waved to the car, but she didn''t find that the car would stop again. She just stood in the direction of the car. She didn''t believe that the car would stop.


    "Get in the car." Tong lichen pressed down the window and called to Jiangbei.


    Before she got on the bus, she looked back at the villa. As expected, the bodyguards immediately chased her out. She quickly opened the door and sat on it. The whole person immediately collapsed on the seat and had no strength.


    Tong lichen looked through the rearview mirror at this pale face and thin figure, but to be fair, he was really good-looking, which made people feel sad."Go, drive." Jiangbei watched the bodyguard coming, exhausted his strength to shout at Tong lichen, really scared him.


    Looking at the car gradually leaving the villa, Jiangbei was relieved. She didn''t have the heart to think who was driving, good or bad. She knew that no matter who was better than Gu Hengyi.


    When Aunt Wen and Jiangnan ran to the door of the villa, they only saw the back of the car, and half of the shadow of Jiangbei was gone.


    The sweat on Jiangnan''s forehead is full of frustrations. How can she explain to Gu Hengyi? She knows how much Gu Hengyi cares about the child.


    "What can I do? Miss Jiangbei is still pregnant and weak. What should I do in case of an accident?" Aunt Wen has been sighing and worried about Jiangbei''s health.


    One side of Jiangnan listen to Aunt Wen a strength of chanting, the heart is also more irritable, just came back to the bodyguard, a disorderly temper: "go around to see ah, if you can''t find people, you also wait."


    "Miss Jiang, please call Mr. Gu as soon as possible. This time, Mr. Gu will definitely not spare us. " Aunt Wen has been in Gu''s house for so many years. She knows Gu Hengyi''s temper very well.


    Jiangnan hums a few times, stomps his feet in anger, and goes to the villa in anger, ignoring what aunt Wen said.

 Chapter 195

    She didn''t call Gu Hengyi for the first time. First, she didn''t know how to explain it. Second, she was really afraid that Gu Hengyi would be furious.


    But as time goes by, Jiangnan''s mood is like riding a roller coaster. If she doesn''t talk about it with Gu Hengyi, she will be finished.


    Sitting in the room, she finally took out her mobile phone, but Gu Hengyi didn''t answer the phone. What she heard all the time was: no one answered at the moment, please dial later.


    Gu Hengyi on the other side sees that the caller ID is Jiangnan. Without thinking about it, he hangs up. He thinks Jiangnan is going to be a moth again, so he doesn''t want to pay any attention.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been home for a week. He has thought about whether Jiangbei will miss him and worry about him for countless times, but in the end, they all end up ironically.


    Gu Hengyi, the indifferent woman in Jiangbei, should have known for a long time. She should not have these absurd ideas. No matter who she thinks about, it is impossible to think about him.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the wine glass on the table and took a few draughts of it. He was in a state of irritability. He was not happy to see Jiangbei.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone, Gu Hengyi? You didn''t answer the phone yourself. Don''t blame me then." Jiangnan some angry looking at the mobile phone.


    She has made more than ten phone calls, but no one has answered them. Normally speaking, she won''t. It can only be said that Gu Hengyi deliberately didn''t answer them. So it can''t be blamed that she didn''t answer the phone.


    "Miss Jiang, did you call Mr. Gu?" Aunt Wen, who was waiting downstairs, was very worried. She came to Jiangnan''s room and came in.


    Jiangnan is full of anger. Seeing aunt Wen''s long and short questions, she is even more irritable.


    The tone was very bad: "what can I do if he doesn''t answer the phone? Why does Jiangbei always make so many troubles?" Jiangnan feels headache when it comes to Jiangbei.


    Aunt Wen was also stunned at the door. She didn''t expect that Jiangnan really hated Jiangbei. Anyway, Jiangbei was also her sister. How could she not care a little bit.


    "If you''re worried about her, you can look for her." Jiangnan also don''t want to continue to endure, all the anger toward aunt Wen.


    On the other hand, Tong lichen has been secretly looking at the woman sitting in the back seat, wondering why this woman would run out of Gu Hengyi''s villa like this.


    Jiangbei naturally noticed that Tong lichen was constantly looking at her through the rearview mirror. He was not happy and his voice was weak: "what are you looking at? If you don''t want to take me, just put it on the side of the road for me. "


    Hearing this, Tong lichen laughs. This woman is really a little different. She rushes out inexplicably. She doesn''t care how the driver gets on the bus. She doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Miss, don''t you think you should be polite to me?" Tong lichen slightly asked.


    "You are sitting in my car now, and you don''t know what I will do to you. Aren''t you afraid at all?" Tong lichen slowed down and turned to look at her.


    Jiangbei chuckled. In her eyes, it seems that there is no one who is more excessive than Gu Hengyi. She is no longer afraid. Her present state is no different from that of the dead.


    His mind is empty. Jiangbei doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He didn''t expect to escape like this. Yes, as Jiangnan said, Gu Hengyi doesn''t care about himself and the child at all.


    Otherwise, how could she not come back for a week? She didn''t know why she thought of Gu Hengyi all the time and felt that she was a little too abnormal.


    "Are you a good man or a bad man?" Jiangbei followed his words and felt that the man in front of him was really interesting.


    Tong lichen can''t help laughing. Looking at the woman in front of him, he becomes more and more interested. It seems that Gu Hengyi is reluctant to go home and has something to do with this woman.


    "Bad guy, I''m a bad guy to the core, OK? Are you afraid? " Tong lichen suddenly play heart up, talk is particularly serious.


    Jiangbei looked at him seriously and laughed. Originally he was soft, but now he has a little strength, thanks to the gruel he just poured in Jiangnan.


    He looked at Jiangbei several times, and knew that the fate with this woman was definitely more than that shallow, and he would see it again in the future.


    "Where are you going? Today I''ll be your special driver. " Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei some painful expression, also do not continue to chat with her, directly asked the destination.


    "The farther, the better. Is suburb OK?" After thinking for a moment, Jiangbei thinks it''s better to go further.


    Tong lichen didn''t even think about it for a while. Anyway, he didn''t want to listen to the reason. He was really a little curious, but he felt that if he asked, they would be a little embarrassed.


    Jiangbei leaned against the back seat, looking out of the window all the time. His head hurt a little and his stomach hurt a little. He finally ran out with all his strength, but his mood was especially depressed.


    "Can I borrow your cell phone?" Jiangbei wants to give Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu a call, let them come to meet her, otherwise she can only wait in the suburbs to die.He handed over his cell phone and said, "no password, use it."


    She took the phone, some gratitude in her eyes, rare unexpectedly met such a good person, do not ask the reason, also believe her, if there is a future, she will be grateful to him.


    At first, no one answered after two or three calls, so that Jiangbei had to give up. Maybe it was a strange call, so I refused it when I saw it.


    "What''s the matter? Won''t your friend answer? You just say the destination and I''ll send it to you. " Tong lichen simply good to do in the end, since today let her on the car, simply help her in the end.


    Jiangbei hesitated for a moment and refused: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be in the suburbs soon. If there''s any place to rest nearby, just put me down."


    Tong lichen shrugged, she said so, then he can only do so.


    Just stopped the car, Jiangbei finally dialed the phone, and at this time, she was too weak to say a word, but still tried to say: "it''s me, I''m in the suburbs, I''ll send you the location."


    Before waiting for a call from there, Jiangbei hung up the phone, sent a location to Chu Liuyu, and gave the mobile phone back to Tong lichen.


    "Thank you. Today, without you, I would not have escaped today." Jiangbei wry smile for a while, is really God favor her for a while, finally good help him once.

 Chapter 196

    Tong lichen laughed, took a bottle of water from the car and handed it to Jiangbei: "have a few drinks. Your mouth is very dry." He doesn''t like sloppy women.


    Although the woman in front of him had a dry and flat figure and a bad face, there was always a special charm that attracted him. For the first time, Tong lichen felt like this.


    "Right here, isn''t it?" Tong lichen drove for another minute or two, then stopped. It was getting dark. The evening wind was blowing, bringing a little bit of coolness.


    Jiangbei has been coughing all the time. It seems that she is ill again. Her body is really bad for eight generations.


    She was ready to open the door and get off. Before leaving, she said thanks to Tong lichen: "thank you very much. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future."


    Tong lichen put his hand against his head and narrowed his narrow eyes slightly. The two dimples on his face also appeared, revealing a row of neat white teeth.


    Voice is also particularly magnetic: "it doesn''t matter, hero save beauty, this is what every man wants to do, I just do it."


    A smile rippled on Jiangbei''s pale face: "thank you so much for being a great hero." After that, he didn''t stay any longer, opened the door and left.


    Tong lichen watched Jiangbei''s figure disappear in the night, his mouth slightly raised, it seems that some things just started.


    After getting out of the car, she found that her position just now was a little far away from her current position, and her expression was a little annoyed.


    Not far away, I found an opposite villa with a security guard standing at the door. I was going to borrow a phone to call Xiao Qian. Otherwise, it would take several people a long time to find it.


    "Uncle, can you lend me your mobile phone, please?" Jiangbei tidied his hair and clothes, and asked the old man at the door.


    The old man hesitated and took a look at Jiangbei. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei bowed to the old man and said, "thank you, old man. I only use my cell phone for a few minutes. "


    He quickly dialed Xiao Qian''s number: "hello? Xiao Qian? I''m Jiangbei. I''m in this independent villa in the suburb. Well, I''ll wait for you here. "


    After the call, he respectfully gave the call back to the old man, and once again thanks: "thank you, old man. Thank you very much


    At night, the wind was a little cool, blowing across his face, which made Jiangbei shiver consciously. The old man looked at her and handed Jiangbei the coat that had been carrying behind the chair.


    "Little girl, put it on. Look, you''re frozen. Put it on quickly." The old man''s casual action really made Jiangbei feel very warm and moistened his eyes.


    Jiangbei didn''t wriggle, so he took it directly, put it on his body, and sat on the chair beside the old man, inexplicably with a sense of security.


    Looking at Jiangbei, the old man sat down and chatted with her: "little girl, did you quarrel with your family and sneak out?"


    after hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing. She was in her twenties, and she would be regarded as someone who would quarrel with her parents. She shook her head.


    "No, something happened. I''ve called my friend to pick me up." Jiangbei took a look at the old man, with a rare smile on his face.


    "Well, little girl, look at your thin body. Now I know all the little girls love beauty. You should pay attention to your body." Sure enough, elders always don''t like that children are thin, they all like fat.


    Two people are chatting with each other. About half an hour later, Jiangbei heard the whistle. Seeing the light of the car shining all the time, he guessed that it was Xiao Qian and them.


    He got up and said goodbye to him: "thank you for lending me your mobile phone today. If you meet me another day, I will thank you very much."


    No matter from which aspect, Jiangbei is a good girl, but it happened to meet Gu Hengyi. They are both very good, but their respective stubbornness leads to today''s situation.


    The old man nodded with a smile and waved to Jiangbei. She was a good girl. He thought so.


    "Beibei, here we are, Beibei." Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu came to Jiangbei said after the location, did not see her figure, has been shouting.


    Jiangbei heard the voices of two people shouting, and finally can breathe a sigh of relief, finally heard the voices of two people, their own dependence finally came.


    "Liu Yu, I''m here." Jiangbei is really no strength, the voice is not very, also don''t know two people can hear.


    Xiao Qian was the first to see Jiangbei. A thin and weak figure came face to face and ran in which direction.


    She smiles and waves to two people, then falls into a warm embrace, and then a warm voice comes to her ears.


    "Beibei, I miss you so much. Are you ok? How can you be so thin?" Chu Liu Yu hugged for a while, quickly released Jiangbei dry flat body.Xiao Qian was startled. He didn''t see it in just a few days. He didn''t expect that Jiangbei was so thin, just like a skeleton walking on the road.


    Jiangbei raised a smile on his face, looked at the two people in front of him, and comforted him in turn: "well, it''s a bit exaggerated. I''m ok."


    Chu Liu Yu directly interrupted Jiangbei''s words: "don''t talk about it. You are so thin. You still say it''s OK. Don''t you eat every day."


    She didn''t speak at all. She was interrupted by Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian.


    "I''ll tell you, if I see Gu Hengyi this time, I won''t let him off lightly. You are still a pregnant woman. Ah, he should treat you like this." The more Liu Yu said, the more angry he was. He couldn''t stop at all.


    Xiao Qian covered her mouth directly with his big hand. He kept talking like a machine gun and didn''t give others a chance to speak.


    "Gu Hengyi is not at home. I haven''t seen him for a week." When Jiangbei heard Gu Hengyi''s three words, he felt a pain in his heart. What he said was a little sour.


    "Why? I think he is very concerned about this child, whether something will happen Xiao Qian felt a little surprised. According to that day, Gu Hengyi really cared about the child.


    Jiangbei smiles bitterly and nods slightly.

 Chapter 197

    "All right, all right, stop talking so much, get on the bus first." Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei, who was dressed thinly and pale. He was distressed and interrupted several people''s conversation.


    After getting on the bus, Jiangbei found that two people had prepared her favorite pastry, which made her eyes moist. In addition to Bai Xia, there were still these intimate friends in the world who cared about her all the time.


    At this moment, Gu Hengyi on the other side is so drunk that Li Yang, a good friend on the other side, can''t stop sighing. It''s clear that the last time he said it, let Gu Hengyi learn from Gu Ziliang.


    But he is used to being the president. How can he say that he can restrain his temper? He''s been at his home for a week. Every day he says that he doesn''t care. In fact, he knows.


    "Heng Yi, you really treat me as a hotel. I still have a job." Li Yang some helplessly looking at already drunk, but still want to reach for the glass to continue to drink.


    "You''re so fuckin ''noisy. Just get out of here and stop talking nonsense." Gu Heng Yi kicks Li Yang fiercely. He just wants to come here to release his emotions. As a result, Li Yang talks more than women.


    Li Yang immediately shut up. Can''t he stop talking? No wonder he can''t get along with women. Li Yang really wants to beat him up.


    After a while, Li Yang couldn''t see it any more. He took the prepared sobering tea and poured it on Gu Hengyi. If he drank it like this, he would die of alcoholism.


    Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone has been ringing from before to now. It''s endless and boring.


    "Really don''t tell brother Ziliang about it?" Chu Liu Yu took out his mobile phone from his bag long ago and was ready to make a call to Gu Ziliang.


    Jiangbei leaned on Chu Liuyu''s shoulder, silent for a moment, then said: "don''t want to give him any more trouble, I owe him enough before."


    No matter what, Gu Ziliang is also a family man, and Gu Hengyi is also a family man. She doesn''t want Gu Ziliang to become more difficult because she is in the family.


    Before owe Gu Ziliang enough, if continue to let him help, she really don''t know how to return, also don''t know how to ask him to help.


    "How did you get out?" Xiao Qian looks at the car in front of him and says something coldly.


    Hearing the problem, Jiangbei unconsciously touched the neck, but also can touch the shallow wound, can not help but make a dull sound of pain.


    Just when she was ready to answer, Chu Liuyu called out: "Beibei, you take your hand away from me. What''s wrong with your neck? Did that cheap woman in Jiangnan hurt you again?"


    Chu Liu Yu lowered his head and saw the cut mark on Jiangbei''s neck. For the first time, he felt it was made by Jiangnan, and gently touched it with his finger pulp.


    "No, I did it myself." Jiangbei some guilty don''t turn your head, have guessed his finish after Chu Liuyu expression.


    "I threatened them and I came out. That''s why I got this scar." Jiangbei said, head down, a good baby to admit the wrong appearance.


    Xiao Qian stopped his car by the side of the road and looked back at Jiangbei with surprise: "Beibei, are you crazy?" He couldn''t believe that Jiangbei took his own life to escape.


    "Finish, the cause of the matter, after!" Chu Liu Yu hums. Fortunately, Jiangbei is OK now. If something happens, she will never let go of that woman in Jiangnan.


    Jiangbei sighed a little and said everything from beginning to end. After that, Chu Liuyu knocked her head hard.


    She ate painful stuffy hum a, don''t understand of looking at Chu Liu Yu: "how?"? It hurts. "


    "Do you know the pain? Then why don''t you be afraid of pain when you take the pieces and prepare to die? " Chu Liu Yu is cut simply, you want to be angry to death, think river north is afraid also want to be mad.


    "It''s not as serious as you say. I''m fine now." Jiangbei leans on Chu Liuyu''s shoulder and acts like a coquetry in a hurry, which eases the atmosphere a little.


    In this way, the car was quiet for a moment, Xiao Qian said: "Beibei, do you really want to escape like this? Gu Hengyi, what are you going to do? He will certainly come to you


    On hearing Gu Hengyi''s three words, Jiangbei felt that his head began to ache again. Since he had escaped this time, there would be no saying that he would go back.


    "I don''t want to get in touch with him any more. He''s him and I''m me. I''m really tired." Jiangbei closed his eyes and saw Gu Hengyi.


    Since the day Gu Hengyi left, he seemed to be rooted in Jiangbei''s mind. He always lingered and his figure always appeared in his mind.


    Maybe just like what Chu Liuyu said, she may be really crazy. I think of this man.


    "Haven''t you forgotten him yet?" Chu Liu Yu voice is very light, looking at Jiangbei thin cheek, think of the past that strong good girl, can''t help but sigh.


    Jiangbei mouth with a smile, slightly shaking his head, eyes always dare not open, afraid of hot tears will not stop to the whereabouts.Bai Xia has been dead for a long time. Have you really forgotten? Jiangbei thought that the answer should be no, so how can people who love forget after they finish speaking. It was the memory of her whole youth.


    Up to now, she can clearly remember how Bai Xia laughed and how her voice was when she spoke. She can remember that she never forgot.


    But I don''t know when to start, there will be Gu Hengyi''s shadow in her heart. She is really afraid that she will have different feelings for him.


    That kind of scum, is not worth, is not worthy, looking at the rising abdomen, Jiangbei''s heart is more in trouble, how to do.


    "Forget who I am. Look at you. You''ve made everyone so depressed." Jiangbei raised his head slightly and stifled the tears in his eyes.


    Forced to pull out the smile on the face, let Chu Liu Yu feel heartache unceasingly.


    Jiangbei is such a person. He doesn''t like that other people always worry about her. What he can solve will never be helped by others. That''s what makes everyone sad.


    "It''s time to be hungry. I''ve ordered a restaurant. I''ll have dinner first, and then I''ll go home." Xiao Qian looks at the two sisters through the rearview mirror. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    She said, "just look at what you want to do, how convenient and how to come."


    In fact, from the bottom of my heart, Jiangbei really feels that it owes too much to these two friends over the years.

 Chapter 198

    "What do you want me to do? I''m really annoyed if you don''t come to Jiangbei all the time. " Jiangnan is going to be bored to death by Aunt Wen. She keeps talking in her ears.


    Aunt Wen also shut up and didn''t speak, but she was still worried. Jiangbei''s body was so empty, she had no money, and she was pregnant. Where could she go.


    Jiangnan gas will also fall out of the mobile phone, called Gu Hengyi''s phone, I don''t know how many, but all unanswered, she is really bored to death.


    As soon as I think of it, I feel that I have really made a mistake. At that time, I might as well let Jiangbei die in front of my eyes, so there are not so many things.


    "She is a completely crazy woman, as you can see, if I don''t stop her, she will force me with her life. What can I do?" Jiangnan maliciously looked at Aunt Wen and warned her word by word.


    Aunt Wen is not a fool. Naturally, she knows what Jiangnan means. It is clear that Gu Hengyi will prove her innocence when she comes back to investigate the responsibility.


    No matter how much Jiangnan hates Jiangbei, Jiangbei is her own sister. Even at this time, Jiangnan still wants to calculate.


    "Miss Jiang, you must inform Mr. Gu as soon as possible. This is not the way." Aunt Wen couldn''t stop sighing again and again.


    Jiangnan frowned slightly: "do you think I don''t want to contact you? You can have a look! What can I do if he doesn''t answer the phone all the time? I know he won''t do anything there? "


    A series of words, the voice is also higher and higher, really scared aunt Wen, aunt Wen is also silent, calculate her mouth, in the final analysis, she is just a servant, these rich family resentment, it is her this old woman to get in the mouth.


    "Don''t bother me here. You can do whatever you want." Jiangnan full of anger do not know who to find vent, looking at Aunt Wen around in front of, dissatisfied curse.


    Hearing what Jiangnan said, aunt Wen turned back to her room angrily, thinking that this woman deserved to suffer.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei, which is worried by the public, is enjoying the meal.


    "You must eat more. You can see how thin you are. A gust of wind can take you away." Chu Liu Yu how to see all feel uncomfortable.


    Originally, Jiangbei was a skinny man. This is a good thing. The whole person was skinny and only bones were left, dry and flat.


    Jiangbei nodded his head and crammed the food into his mouth, but he had to spit a few mouthfuls, and he didn''t spit much.


    "Don''t you like it? I''ll tell the waiter what you want to eat." Looking at Jiangbei, an old man in Xiao Qian felt a little worried.


    She tried to resist nausea and shook her head. It''s not that she doesn''t like to eat. It''s just that the child in her stomach really likes tormenting people. She can''t hold back a little bit of temper. It''s a virtue with Gu Hengyi.


    Chu Liu Yu or call to the waiter, to a bowl of white rice porridge, is not too understand, but always feel a little light on Jiangbei should be better.


    After dinner, the three finally set foot on the journey home. Jiangbei''s face was much better than before, and his lips were ruddy.


    "Beibei, I know it''s a bit disappointing to mention Gu Hengyi at this time, but I still want to say that it''s definitely not the way to go on like this. There must be a countermeasure." Chu Liu Yu looks at the traffic outside the car and frowns slightly.


    She doesn''t know that it''s not a good way to hide all the time. It won''t be long before Gu Hengyi can find out where she is.


    But what are the countermeasures? What should we do? Gu Hengyi sticks to his body like gum. He can''t get rid of it. It''s a headache.


    "And what are you going to do with the baby in your stomach?" Chu Liu Yu asked two questions in a row, but she couldn''t answer them. What should the child do.


    During the period of caring for his family, Jiangbei thought a lot and made a lot of plans. This child can never stay. He shouldn''t come. He must be unhappy after he was born.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "child, I''m going to kill you. I know it''s cruel, but I have no other way."


    As she said that, Jiangbei''s tears fell down. Why do so many unfortunate things happen to her? She is just a woman in her twenties, and she also needs to care, not bear everything she shouldn''t bear.


    "But will Gu Hengyi agree? This child belongs not only to you, but also to Gu Hengyi. " Chu Liu Yu says this words and have no other meaning, just hope she really can consider clear.


    Xiao Qian coughed two times, and looked at Chu Liuyu unhappily. She didn''t have the eyesight to see her. Jiangbei was so sad that she kept talking.


    She flat mouth, but also for Jiangbei consideration, distressed will Jiangbei block into the arms, quietly pacify: "Beibei, I was wrong, said too much, today we don''t want anything, just have a good rest, OK?"


    Jiangbei nodded hard, and soon Chu Liuyu''s cuffs were wet. All that came from the car was her voice.During this period of time, Jiangbei was really aggrieved, and it was really not easy.


    Just as he was about to arrive at Xiao Qian''s home, Jiangbei stopped crying and became more serious and firm: "I want to run away. I must leave Gu Hengyi."


    "Besides, I can''t keep the child. I have to knock it out. "Although Jiangbei really doesn''t want to be so cruel, the reality is so cruel that the child won''t be happy.


    And she is not ready, so all this should not happen. Killing the child and escaping from Gu Hengyi is her goal now.


    Xiao Qian has been silent: "Beibei, if you really want to do it, then do it. We all support you. Now that you have decided, don''t regret it."


    He knows Jiang Bei''s character, and it''s hard to change things once they decide, so it''s useless to say more, and supporting her should be the best thing they can do.


    "I''ll call the doctor tomorrow and tonight. Shall we go tomorrow morning?" Chu Liu Yu looked at Xiao Qian said so, also not good to continue to persuade, had to let go.


    Jiangbei looks at the two people gratefully. I really appreciate that these two good friends are always with her and support her unconditionally. They are endlessly tolerant and caring.


    "When you get home, go down. Don''t be sisterhood any more." Looking at the two people behind him, Xiao Qian began to joke.

 Chapter 199

    The next morning, three people went to the hospital after breakfast, because they called the night before to make an appointment, so they didn''t wait in line. When they arrived, they went in directly.


    "I''ll just go in myself. You can wait for me in the next lounge." Jiangbei was a little nervous. He took a deep breath and said to the two people around him with a smile.


    The doctor nodded to her with a smile: "Jiangbei, Miss Jiang, right?"


    She nodded and asked, "can I have an operation on my baby? I''m not ready for the arrival of this child. "


    "But as far as you are concerned, you can''t do that." The doctor looked at Jiangbei''s examination report and frowned slightly.


    It seems that things didn''t go as smoothly as she thought. Sure enough, she was the unfortunate one.


    "Why? May I know why? " Jiangbei is still a little reluctant to leave until she understands everything.


    The doctor, looking at the report, looked at her up and down again: "first of all, Miss Jiang, you should know your physical condition very well. It''s not ideal, and it''s still very poor."


    She understood that during this period of time, she stayed at home, could not eat well, could not sleep well, and her spirit was still greatly damaged every day. How could she be good.


    "Well, it''s been a few months since the baby was born. It''s not a good time to have an abortion. If you have to force an abortion now, it will do great harm to your body." The doctor must make clear to her the interests before and after.


    Jiangbei''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom, originally thought that the child could be killed smoothly, and then he could escape Gu Hengyi better and faster.


    But in the current situation, it seems that everything is not so satisfactory.


    After a while, the doctor said, "Miss Jiang, I advise you to think clearly. If you insist on the operation, we can''t stop you."


    "I see, doctor. Thank you. There''s nothing else. I''ll go first." Jiangbei''s eyes were a little bit free, and he stood up and said to the doctor.


    Just go out, Chu Liu Yu welcomed up: "north north, how, how does the doctor say?"


    Jiangbei was a little depressed and listless. Originally, his face was much better today. As a result, he came out of the doctor''s office and became pale again.


    "The child can''t fight. The doctor said that the best time for abortion has passed, so the operation can''t be done." Jiangbei gave a wry smile. It seems that the child is the God who wants to stay.


    Xiao Qian stood up and stopped Jiangbei in his arms: "OK, OK, this child will be born. Let''s help you keep it together, OK?"


    Chu Liu Yu also touched Jiangbei''s head, quietly comforted: "don''t be sad again, let''s go home and discuss it well, OK?"


    Jiangbei took a deep breath, pulled out a big smile, said with a smile: "I''m ok, you don''t look like this, so serious, scared to death."


    After returning home, the three people immediately held a small meeting about what to do in Jiangbei''s future.


    "This child can''t be killed by surgery, so I''ll give birth to it and help him raise it. Maybe God wants to keep him." Jiangbei hands on his stomach, eyes become soft.


    One side of Chu Liu Yu also put his hand on Jiangbei''s stomach, gently patted: "yes, this child, it seems that this life is entangled with you."


    Maybe everything is God''s arrangement. The child had made up his mind to kill him, but now he''s making trouble again.


    "What are you going to do now?" Xiao Qian is not in the mood. He just wants to solve the problem of Jiangbei first.


    There''s a lot of discussion here. At this moment, Jiangnan on the other side is going crazy. So far, Gu Hengyi hasn''t answered the phone.


    And there was no clue here. She never thought that this crazy woman would threaten her. She also blamed herself for being so confused that she went to feed her porridge. I don''t need to worry about her.


    "Aunt Wen, what are you doing? Why didn''t you make breakfast? " Jiangnan''s anger did not disappear at all. Seeing that Aunt Wen didn''t know what to do in the kitchen, she roared.


    "Miss Jiang, didn''t you say you didn''t have to make breakfast last night?" Aunt Wen also wants to torture this Jiangnan. She''s crazy. Every day, she doesn''t know what she wants.


    Then Jiangnan rushed to the kitchen and dropped all the cups on the table. Her heart was on fire. As a result, aunt Wen couldn''t get along with her everywhere.


    Aunt Wen was slightly stunned. She squatted down and picked up the debris on the ground. She was just a servant. What could she say.


    Xiao Qian''s family, but not so ups and downs, three people sitting around the living room, frowning tightly.


    Jiangbei hesitated for a moment and said his own thoughts: "well, I''m going to leave here first. It''s not a long-term plan for me to stay here."Xiao Qian nodded slightly, which is quite true. It is estimated that Gu Hengyi will find him within a few days of staying here. At that time, it is estimated that Jiangbei will be brought back to Gu''s home again.


    "I''m going to go to other provinces first and stay for a while." Since children can''t beat them, they have to run away with them. They used to think that it would only happen in TV dramas, but it would happen to them one day.


    "How long are you going to stay out? When will you be back? " As soon as Chu Liuyu heard that he was going to leave, his heart was immediately raised. When can he see this.


    Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched Chu Liuyu''s small face. His tone was flattering: "you silly girl, you watch too many TV dramas every day. I''m just going to stay in the past for a while to avoid the limelight."


    "But there''s one thing I really need your help with." Jiangbei two hands tightly together, it seems difficult to say.


    Xiao Qian also observed Jiangbei''s uneasiness and said, "I''ve been friends for many years, and I''m still in a hurry. You can say whatever you have. We don''t need this between us."


    "Lend me tens of thousands of yuan first, I don''t have any money on me, so I guess" Jiangbei sighed a little, he is empty of money and people.


    Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei serious appearance, she puffed a laugh out, thought it was a big thing, immediately readily nodded and agreed: "this thing, what embarrassed, you are really a fool."

 Chapter 200

    "Come on, I''ll see you off now, but I can''t drive you." After Xiao Qian got up, he thought of a more serious problem.


    Jiangbei some doubts: "why? You have something else to do, don''t you


    "No, if we go by car, Gu Hengyi will have a better investigation. Let Chu Liuyu take you to the station. Where do you know people, use other people''s tickets." There''s nothing wrong with what Xiao Qian said. Gu Hengyi will find it by following suit.


    Two people did not continue to stay, Chu Liu Yu with Jiangbei came to the station, found acquaintances, bought a ticket and left.


    Before getting on the bus, I told Chu Liuyu: "Liuyu, I know it''s not good for me, but don''t tell others where I went. You should forget it."


    "I''ll get in touch with you when I''ve made arrangements over there." Jiangbei embraces Chu Liuyu, turns around and goes on the high-speed railway.


    Looking at the familiar scenery, Jiangbei is inexplicably sad. After living in the city for so many years, it''s just like leaving. Is it a run away.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other side, just knew about Jiangbei''s escape. He immediately drove back to Gu''s home from Li Yang. His anger could not be suppressed.


    "Honyi, you''re back." Seeing that Gu Hengyi had come back, Jiangnan quickly got up and stood up to meet him.


    Gu Heng Yi stares at Jiangnan fiercely, and wants to kill her: "what about Jiangbei? Can''t you see such a big man? "


    He kicked over the coffee table in the living room and looked at a group of people angrily. It was a group of rubbish. Even a woman couldn''t see it.


    "How did Jiangbei get out of here? Please tell me in detail." Gu Heng Yi is sitting on the sofa, his head is buried on his arms, and his voice is dull.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Is she so disgusting? He is not at home, but also to run away, in the end how he can be satisfied with her.


    Jiangnan is also full of grievances. She has told Gu Hengyi for the first time, but if he doesn''t answer the phone, what can she do? Moreover, it is Jiangbei who forced her to run out.


    "She threatened us with suicide, so no one dared to stop her, so she ran out. "Jiangnan took a deep breath and summed up the matter simply.


    Gu Heng Yi cursed a, really did not expect Jiangbei this woman in order to go out even life can not, is he underestimated Jiangbei ability.


    Then he worried again. This crazy woman was penniless, where could she go, and the bodyguard didn''t catch up with her. It seems that someone is helping her silently.


    "Aunt Wen, you call her. I need to ask her something." So far, Gu Hengyi has a little distrust of her, and he gradually knows what kind of woman Jiangnan is.


    Jiangnan hummed twice, but seeing Gu Hengyi''s sharp eyes, he called aunt Wen obediently. As a result, he heard: "go back to the room first, I''ll talk to Aunt Wen alone."


    "What''s going on? According to Jiangbei''s character, it''s impossible to force him to die suddenly. What happened in the middle, can you tell me in detail? " Gu Heng Yi suppresses the anger in his heart. After all, aunt Wen is the elder in his heart.


    As for the escaped Jiangbei, he also asked people to follow up and investigate. Now his main purpose is to find out the whole story.


    Aunt Wen sighed: "I don''t know exactly what happened to Miss Jiang and miss Jiangbei. I only know what happened later."


    After listening to Aunt Wen''s words, Gu Hengyi found something wrong and asked, "do you think there was a dispute between Jiangnan and Jiangbei?"


    "I said before I left that no one can enter my room without my permission." Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly, and he wondered how he could run.


    One side of aunt Wen is also unable to stop sighing, things happen and she is also responsible.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiangbei fasted for a few days, but she couldn''t see it any more. She rushed into the room impulsively with the food. I don''t know what happened in the room." Aunt Wen told Gu Hengyi everything she knew.


    Gu Heng Yi let out a sound. His mind was in a mess again. If he really had something to do with Jiangnan, he must have said something to stimulate her, otherwise it would not be like this.


    Aunt Wen, who was sitting on one side, looked at Gu Hengyi for a long time and didn''t reply. She said, "Mr. Gu, what else do you want to know?"


    He slightly shook his head: "aunt Wen, you go to have a rest, don''t worry about this matter, before Jiangbei also thank you for your trouble."


    Aunt Wen gave a bitter smile. The girl in Jiangbei really likes her and wants to be nice to her. What''s the trouble? Besides, as a nanny, she should take care of her.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Gu Hengyi takes out his mobile phone and calls the person who is taking photos to investigate. On the surface, he seems nothing, but in fact he is worried to death."Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Then he hung up.


    Gu Hengyi regrets that he shouldn''t go out for so long, but he can''t stay at home. What Jiangbei did that day really broke his heart.


    Just like what Li Yang said: "Gu Hengyi, sometimes I really look down on you. An old man makes this appearance every day for a woman."


    For a week that disappeared, he had a very painful life every day. He didn''t know how to face Jiangbei, so he had to choose to escape. If he couldn''t see it, he could make his mind take care of it.


    "How''s it going? Any news? Your mother''s cell phone keeps ringing every day, so you don''t answer it and ask for it. " Li Yang seems to have made a special trip to open a phone, ironically, saying nothing good.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, really bad luck, originally full of anger, and received such a call, is even more subdued.


    "If you want to say that, you can hang up. I don''t want to hear you talk a lot here and get upset. " Gu Heng Yi is pressing his temper, and his tone is as gentle as possible.


    Then he really heard the beep beep beep busy tone, cursed a, directly fell out of the mobile phone, together is really angry with himself.


    At the moment, Jiangbei has also arrived in city B. the bumps all the way make her very uncomfortable, especially the children who have never stopped in her stomach.


    Out of the station, Jiangbei immediately went to the villa arranged by Xiao Qian.

 Chapter 201

    "I''m Jiangbei. I''ve arrived, which is the place arranged by Xiao Qian. You don''t have to worry." After Jiangbei arrived at the villa, he immediately called Chu Liuyu to report that he was safe.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other side, is waiting for a private detective at home. When he knows that Jiangbei has escaped again, he immediately calls the private detective to investigate.


    Gu Hengyi took the lead in saying: "how is the investigation going? How did Jiangbei escape? "


    "The Jiangbei you asked me to investigate is exactly the same as what you guessed. It was taken away by Xiao Qian, but I''m still investigating where to send it." The detective reports to Gu Hengyi.


    As expected, it seems that Jiangbei has no friends except these two friends, and every escape always involves them.


    In this way, things should be much easier. It''s hard to find Jiangbei. He doesn''t believe it takes so much effort to find a Xiao Qian.


    After the detective passed, another guest came.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Gu, I''ve been waiting for you in a city for many days. Didn''t I refuse all the time before? Now why do you invite me to be a guest? " Tong lichen a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes half squint, a pair of languid appearance, let Gu Heng Yi look at feel angry.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t have much spare time to chat with him. He said directly, "I can cooperate with you. Isn''t that the main purpose of your coming here?"


    As soon as Tong lichen heard that he could cooperate, the whole person immediately came to the spirit. However, after thinking about it, he collapsed on the sofa and asked, "what''s the condition? Let''s talk about it. It shouldn''t be for that woman."


    "You''ve seen Jiangbei, haven''t you? Where on earth did you send her? " Gu Heng Yi''s eyes stay on Tong lichen. Sure enough, the bodyguard is right.


    On his way home, he had already received a phone call from the bodyguard, saying that Jiangbei left in a car that day.


    When the bodyguard was chasing him, he saw the license plate number, and later went to investigate. It turned out to be Tong lichen''s car. Of course, he felt that he wanted to laugh.


    He flicked the screen of his mobile phone casually, as if he didn''t put Gu Hengyi''s words in his heart at all.


    Gu Hengyi directly stepped forward and kicked him: "do you want to cooperate or not? If you want to cooperate, you must take me to Jiangbei, otherwise we can''t cooperate. "


    He shrugged helplessly, "of course, Mr. Gu, I came here specially for this matter. I will do whatever you say."


    "Now let''s find someone first. Let''s go." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of ferocity. This time, he will not let Xiao Qian go.


    Every time Jiangbei disappears, it has something to do with this man. He really wants to kill him immediately.


    On the other side, Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu don''t know these things. They are still discussing how to settle Jiangbei.


    "Liu Yu, are you hiding something from me? You look worried today." Xiao Qian feels that today''s Chu Liu Yu''s mind is basically on this matter, and has been drifting away.


    She returned to her senses, and she was also quite reluctant to smile: "no, I may be a little too tired recently. It''s nothing. Don''t think too much about it."


    "You just said what happened to Beibei? I didn''t catch you. Say it again Chu Liu Yu quickly sorted out his emotions, toward Xiao Qian coquetry way.


    Xiao Qian watched her return to normal, but he didn''t say anything more. He continued to discuss with her about Jiangbei.


    "I mean, do you think you should tell the family about Beibei? After all, it''s really hard for her to take care of her children by herself." Xiao Qian knows it''s not good, but from the perspective of Jiangbei, he thinks it''s a good thing to tell Gu''s family.


    Chu Liu Yu slightly frowned, some unhappy, the face also sank down: "you care what to say, how many sins Beibei suffered in caring for her family, you also know, do you want to make her so painful?"


    For a time, they were in a stalemate. They were not talking. If they calm down for a while and continue to talk, the result must be a quarrel.


    "I just said something wrong. I shouldn''t have thought that way. I was wrong." Xiao Qian looks at the chuliuyu, who is still full of vitality, and opens his mouth to admit his mistake.


    Her face was a little better, and her tone was a little more gentle: "I was a little bit blunt just now. I know you are worried that it is not easy for Beibei to be alone outside, but Beibei would rather not be easy than suffer those crimes."


    "Let''s go to B city this afternoon and arrange everything for her so that you and I can rest assured." Xiao Qian decided to go to B city to help Jiangbei build its own house, so he didn''t have to live so hard.


    Gu''s family, Gu Hengyi and Tong lichen just left, behind Jiangnan came out of the room, she just overheard everything, did not expect, he is really not willing to believe her.


    Besides, aunt Wen didn''t expect to be such a reporter. She told Gu Hengyi everything. She swore that she would never let go of this old woman and that cheap woman.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Gu went to see Miss Jiangbei. What would you like for lunch?" In Jiangnan, it seems that Aunt Wen specially satirizes her, especially emphasizes that Gu Hengyi goes to Jiangbei.She snorts. She doesn''t care. All she wants is Gu Ziliang. She just wants Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi together as soon as possible.


    In this way, Gu Ziliang will completely belong to her. She is the only little princess of the Jiang family. As for Jiangbei, it''s just rubbish.


    "Miss Jiang? Miss Jiang? Are you listening? " Aunt Wen sighed a little. She had no respect for people and was cold-blooded to this plan.


    When Jiangnan came back to herself, she found that Aunt Wen''s hand was tugging at her sleeve. She looked at Aunt Wen in disgust and directly took it off. If she wanted to beat her, she would beat her: "you? Can you touch me, too? "


    "What''s the matter? Just as chanting scriptures, you''ll be bored to death." Jiangnan looked at Aunt Wen with disdain.


    Before, she was willing to dress up in front of Gu Hengyi. After all, she has been in Gu''s home for so many years, but now, she even feels impatient to dress up.


    Then he said, "you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me."


    Although aunt Wen is a nanny, she doesn''t want to be angry with her, and she doesn''t want to argue with this woman. She turns around and goes to the kitchen.


    On the other side, Xiao Qian also had lunch and was ready to set out for the villa arranged by city B for Jiangbei.

 Chapter 202

    Xiao Qian drove all the way to the villa in B city, but when he arrived, he was shocked by the scene. Jiangbei was not in the villa.


    When he arrived, he drove the car into the underground garage. He also had a spare key, so he directly opened the door and went in, ready to surprise Jiangbei.


    But after opening the door, the whole villa was empty and clean. He strolled around the whole villa, but he didn''t see the shadow of Jiangbei at all.


    "North north? North north? Where are you? " Xiao Qian was a little flustered in his heart. He called several times, and only echoed in the villa again and again.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Qian also gave up the idea of continuing to search the villa, sitting in the living room, frowning, it seems that Jiangbei left, quietly left.


    He was like a man without a soul. His eyes were empty, and there was a faint bitter smile around his mouth. Jiangbei was in his heart, just like his own sister, but he could not protect her.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi and Tong lichen are on their way. Gu Hengyi is determined to teach Xiao Qian a lesson.


    From the first time Xiao Qian came to take care of his family, he was very upset that he was so ambiguous with Jiangbei, as if he did not exist. He had to put out the arrogant fireworks.


    "Why did you take Jiangbei that day? You should see that she ran out of my villa." Gu Heng Yi see looking at the car Tong lichen, is full of anger.


    Instead of anger, he laughed: "you mean that beautiful woman''s name is Jiangbei, right? So beautiful women, ordinary men will pity you. How can I not help you? I should be regarded as a hero to save you. "


    Gu Hengyi wants a fight on Tong lichen''s face, but the current situation does not allow him to do so. He has a faint smile that makes people shudder.


    "Do you mean to let me thank you for Jiangbei?" Gu Heng Yi''s faint voice echoed in the car. He glanced at Tong lichen.


    Tong lichen, who was driving the car, also laughed: "Mr. Gu, what you said makes me really not know how to go down. You must be gentle with women. You should be very clear about that."


    Tong lichen now can clearly recall how warm and charming the woman was when she laughed. It''s a pity that she was too thin, as if a gust of wind could blow her to pieces.


    He can also clearly see the sadness in the woman''s eyes, which is so bright, but it is a pity that it is blocked by a thin layer of haze.


    Gu Hengyi in front of him must also care about that woman. He doesn''t know what happened between them, but he wants to know that woman.


    "Don''t meddle in your own business. Most of meddling will come to no good end. You should understand that." Gu Heng Yi lowered his head, crossed his hands slightly, and his eyes were sharp.


    His smile around the corner of his mouth also slowly converged. It was obvious that he was talking about him and warning him, but he was not afraid of others'' warning.


    "However, Mr. Gu, I am very curious. Were you really not at home at that time? Or Tong lichen shrugged helplessly and asked another question.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles. Tong lichen is not in charge of a lot of things. He will ask questions later. He really has a headache.


    "When you called me, I already said that I was not at home. If I was at home, do you think she would run out?" Gu Hengyi feels that he needs to reexamine the intelligence of the people in front of him.


    Tong lichen felt Gu Hengyi''s impatience and understood why the woman wanted to run away. If he was a woman, he could not stand such a man, cold and big man.


    If it wasn''t for cooperation, Tong lichen was really ten thousand women who didn''t want to take him to Jiangbei. Such a beautiful woman would have been ruined.


    "Then you know a lot about women. What''s your impression of Jiangbei that day?" Gu Heng Yi held the gold eyeglass frame in his hand, with a harmless appearance.


    Tong lichen slightly looked at Gu Hengyi, laughed and joked: "Mr. Gu, are you asking me a question?"


    After a pause, he said: "that woman, I can''t remember. She''s only a little thin. What''s the matter? Is Mr. Gu still afraid that I will take over love with a knife? "


    Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was low: "how? Are you really interested in my women? "


    "We have an agreement about cooperation. I''ll take you to that place to find her, and we''ll sign a contract. "Tong lichen coughed twice and avoided the topic.


    His hand has been nodding on the seat, nodding slightly, he said things will be done, will not break his promise.


    Xiao Qian, who had already arrived at the villa, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. After waiting for a long time, no one came back. He could be sure that he really left.


    Dialed Chu Liu Yu''s telephone, decided to ask after all, after all, Jiangbei has been in contact with her."Where''s Beibei?" After Xiao Qian dials the phone, he goes straight to the subject and makes Chu Liu Yu surprised. You can also see how anxious Xiao Qian is.


    He heard a voice more flustered than himself: "what''s the matter? What happened to Beibei? Isn''t she in the villa? " Sure enough, women are much better at acting than men.


    Xiao Qian hears Chu Liu Yu''s flustered voice, and the last hope in his heart is completely destroyed. In turn, he comforts her: "it''s OK, but Beibei seems to have left."


    "This time, it seems that she left without telling anyone. When I arrived, the villa was clean, just like before she came in." Xiao Qian''s tone was full of loss. He didn''t expect Jiangbei to leave like this.


    Chu Liu Yu comforted a few words in a good voice at the end of the phone: "then you come back first. Beibei is not a person who can do stupid things. She must have her own reasons for doing so. She will contact us after settling down."


    About the disappearance of Jiangbei, Chu Liuyu can know that Xiao Qian must be very sad. He is a man who put Jiangbei on the top of his heart. Now he suddenly disappeared, it must be very painful.


    But she is also very clear that this kind of feeling is not between men and women, but higher than the relationship between men and women, not relatives but better than relatives.


    Just as Xiao Qian was about to leave, he couldn''t go away, because another group of guests were quietly approaching the villa. It was a wave that didn''t come to an end.

 Chapter 203

    "Here it is." They ran all the way to the place where Tong lichen sent Jiangbei that day. Before they got off the bus, Gu Hengyi saw an independent villa.


    He opened the door and walked towards the villa. He couldn''t wait for a moment. Who knows how worried he was about Jiangbei.


    Tong lichen looks at Gu Hengyi ''.


    After parking the car, he tidies his collar in the rear-view mirror and follows Gu Hengyi, who is gradually moving away. He is also looking forward to the woman.


    "Master Xiao, where are my people?" When Xiao Qian was about to leave, he heard the familiar voice coming from behind. He didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    He turned around, with a faint smile on his face, cleared his throat, and solemnly replied, "Mr. Gu, what does this mean? How can your people be with me?"


    After hearing this, Gu Hengyi''s anger could no longer be stopped. He punched Xiao Qian in the face and swore: "you''re crazy."


    Xiao Qian''s mouth soon spilled blood, and his cheek was slightly red and swollen. Naturally, he was not willing to be outdone. He gave Gu Hengyi a blow back, and the two men got entangled.


    Then Tong lichen stands not far away, slightly surprised for a moment, did not expect that Gu Hengyi is still such a violent man.


    I watched it nearby for a while. Although I didn''t want to stop the performance, I was a kind-hearted man after all, who stopped the two men who were fighting hard.


    "Go away." Tong lichen just walked to the two people''s side, he heard a roar, scared him unconsciously back a step.


    Suddenly, he pulled them apart and sat down on the ground, panting: "if you two want to fight, find a place where there is no one. Don''t be here and affect the environment."


    "He is a madman, and the meaning of his existence is to influence peace." Xiao Qian gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Gu Hengyi burst out laughing: "what do you think of him? I''m crazy. Where is Jiangbei? What do you have to do with her, getting close to my woman over and over again. "


    Xiao Qian chuckled and looked at Gu Hengyi. He said sarcastically, "I really don''t understand what Mr. Gu said. When did Beibei become your woman?"


    "She''s pregnant with my child, not my woman. Who else could she be? Where are you hiding Jiangbei? You''d better tell me as soon as possible. " Gu Heng Yi looks at Xiao Qian coldly, and suppresses his anger a little.


    "Don''t gush, Mr. Gu. I really have a good relationship with Beibei, but Beibei is not here. You can search in the villa now." Xiao Qian shrugged. At this moment, he would like to thank Jiangbei for his tact and run away alone.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and approached Xiao Qian: "didn''t you pick up Jiangbei that night? I have witnesses here. "


    With that, he looks at Tong lichen, and Xiao Qian locks his eyes on Tong lichen.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Qian stood up from the ground, tidied up his clothes and said, "yes, I picked up Beibei that night, but she left. I don''t know when she left. As you can see, when I came here today, it was empty."


    Gu Hengyi looks up and down at Xiao Qian. It doesn''t look like he''s lying. It''s common for Jiangbei to run away. Where did this woman go.


    "I hope what you say is true, otherwise don''t blame me." Gu Hengyi looks at Xiao Qian. If his eyes can kill people, they don''t know how many times they have died.


    After that, Gu Hengyi turns around and walks towards the villa gate. The man is not here. Why do you need to stay here to see this uncomfortable face.


    Tong lichen nods slightly to Xiao Qian to keep up with Gu Hengyi. He really doesn''t want to get involved in this matter, but he has to cooperate with Gu Hengyi, and he can''t help it.


    "What are we now?" Tong lichen looked at Gu Heng Yi, who had been gloomy since he got on the bus.


    "Drive back, Jiangbei is not here, she left, did not tell anyone." Gu Heng Yi sighed a little and worried.


    He was very weak and pregnant. If something happened, he thought he would never forgive himself in his life.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s appearance, Tong lichen swallows the contract matter vividly. Today, it seems that he can''t do it. Let''s choose a day. Since he has agreed, it doesn''t matter if he signs the contract one day early or one day late.


    After returning to Gu''s home, Gu Hengyi came to Jiangnan''s room for the first time. As soon as he came in, the air pressure in the room unconsciously dropped.


    "Where is my sister?" Jiangnan sees Gu Hengyi coming in and stands up in a hurry. It''s the first time to see Gu Hengyi like this.


    "Why do you want to enter Jiangbei''s room? Are you deaf to what I said before? " Gu Hengyi''s voice is low, but it makes people feel chilly.Jiangnan is really a good actor. Tears immediately filled his eyes, and his voice choked: "Gu Hengyi, you are really in love with your sister now, aren''t you? I went to the room because I was worried about my sister''s hunger strike, but you "


    GU Hengyi looked up at Jiangnan, two tearful eyes, and his heart was not the pity before. Has his love for Jiangnan really disappeared?


    "What did you say to Jiangbei? How could she have done that all of a sudden? " Gu Heng Yi sighed a little. He was very upset. Jiangnan was crying beside him again, which made him even more upset.


    Jiangnan is sobbing in a low voice. He doesn''t want to say a word. His tears fall on the floor along his cheek. Gu Hengyi looks up and comes out of the door.


    It''s meaningless to stay in the room. Jiangnan is crying all the time. He won''t say anything. Moreover, he doesn''t trust Jiangnan now.


    His mind was full of Jiangbei''s appearance. This time, the woman seemed determined to leave him, but she didn''t tell anyone that even Xiao Qian didn''t know.


    "Mr. Gu, is Miss Jiang still missing?" Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi who is sitting in the living room and sighs all the time. She comes forward and asks.


    Gu Heng Yi said, there is no whereabouts. The only clue is broken now. He is really confused. Where can he find Jiangbei.


    Xiao Qian on the other side also returned to a city.

 Chapter 204

    "What''s wrong with your face? What happened? " Liu Yu of Chu sees Xiao Qian''s first eye to be startled, the scar is numerous on the face.


    Xiao Qian said with a smile: "nothing. I met a mad dog. When I was ready to come back, Gu Hengyi found him. Fortunately, Beibei left. Otherwise, he would be taken back to take care of his family."


    Hearing the word "Beibei", Chu Liuyu is restless and constantly touching her neck. This is her performance when she is nervous, but Xiao Qian doesn''t know.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? I see you''ve been touching your neck. " Xiao Qian looks at Chu Liu Yu and asks.


    She gave a dry smile and took a deep breath. She got up to take the medicine box and put the medicine on his scarred face. The beautiful face was swollen like a pig.


    "Beibei is really smart. If you don''t leave in time, you will be taken back to Gu''s home by Gu Hengyi. Aren''t you two in touch all the time? When did you lose contact? " Xiao Qian seems to suddenly think of something, looking at Chu Liu Yu in doubt.


    After hearing this, Chu Liu Yu''s body froze, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. She said, "just these two days, I thought she was busy, so I didn''t ask. Who knows she left by herself."


    "But you don''t worry at all this time?" Xiao Qian always feels strange. Now he knows where it is.


    According to the past, Chu Liuyu has been yelling to kill Gu Hengyi, but this time he is surprisingly calm, which surprised Xiao Qian.


    The reason can be traced back to a few days ago, Jiangbei called her, which was also the last call between them in recent years.


    "I can''t stay in this villa at all. Gu Hengyi will find out soon. I''m going to leave, or I''ll go back to Gu''s house soon." Jiangbei in an afternoon, suddenly gave her a phone call, at that time Chu Liuyu is not agree, emotion is also quite excited.


    But after Jiangbei''s analysis, Chu Liuyu agreed to Jiangbei''s idea, leaving the villa and going to another place is the best way at present.


    "Don''t tell others about it. Only you know about it, including Xiao Qian. It will be good for everyone." Jiangbei repeatedly stressed not to let Xiao Qian know about it.


    Chu Liu Yu naturally concealed, now found, perhaps Jiangbei do really have their own reasons.


    Finally, Jiangbei added: "Liu Yu, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what to do. I will contact you after I settle down. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Qian looked at Chu Liu Yu. His eyes were wandering all the time. He patted her on the shoulder and asked, "Liu Yu, what''s the matter with you? No, I''m just worried about Beibei. "


    "Nothing. Now I know Beibei is not a fool. She must know what she has done, so I don''t worry about her." Chu Liu Yu took a deep breath, with a faint smile on his face.


    Xiao Qian did not say anything. After all, what she said was reasonable, and he had nothing to question.


    See Xiao Qian no longer continue to ask, Chu Liu Yu was tightly held heart just let down, almost was Xiao Qian see flaw.


    "If Beibei contacts you, be sure to tell me." Xiao Qian finally remembers one thing and reminds Chu Liuyu. Although he knows that Jiangbei has escaped and is far away from Gu Hengyi, it''s hard for a woman to be alone.


    At this moment, Xiao Qian doesn''t know what he will suffer in the future. He never thought that Gu Hengyi would really start revenge.


    It''s all because of Jiangbei that a few people don''t have much contact. It''s just because of Jiangbei that these people are closely connected.


    "To investigate?" Gu Heng Yi looks at the Secretary beside him and rubs his eyebrows. He really doesn''t know where this little woman can go by herself.


    However, this time, what he has to do is not only to find Jiangbei, but also to teach Xiao Qian a lesson, or he will never know whose woman Jiangbei is.


    Recently, every minute in my mind has been occupied by Jiangbei. Everyone thinks that he only cares about the children in Jiangbei''s stomach. In fact, what he really cares about is just Jiangbei.


    For a long time, Gu Hengyi is always reluctant to admit that he is very concerned about Jiangbei, there are always all kinds of excuses to prevaricate himself, can''t see his heart clearly.


    "There''s one more thing you need to do. Xiao Qian''s company, you can check it for me, make a careful investigation, and make a detailed investigation of his company." Gu Hengyi will not let Xiao Qian off easily this time.


    The secretary was a little surprised and asked again, "Mr. Gu, are you talking about Xiao''s group?"


    Gu Heng Yi glanced at his secretary: "what else? I''ll talk about the group? You are so slow. Do you really want me to change my secretary? "


    Secretary slightly Leng for a while, quickly shook his head, hurriedly back out, he did not want to lose his iron rice bowl so quickly.


    Gu Hengyi is the only one sitting in the office. He gets up and stands in front of the French window, overlooking the whole city. Where is Jiangbei?If you give him another chance, he will not leave home for so long, he vowed, but he will be in a good mood after he left Jiangbei, and he will stay at home obediently, but now it doesn''t seem like this.


    Towards lunch, the Secretary knocked on the door again and came in, holding a thick stack of information in his hand and carefully handed it to Gu Hengyi''s desk.


    "Mr. Gu, these are all the materials I sorted out, covering all aspects. Please have a look." The Secretary looks up and down at Gu Hengyi for fear of being scolded again.


    Gu Heng Yi took a look and pushed his hand to the ground. His voice was hoarse: "when do you want me to see it? From the founding of the people''s Republic of China, right? "


    "I''ll do it again, and you''ll give me another half an hour." The Secretary quickly picked up the information and went out.


    A moment later, Gu Hengyi received an e-mail from his secretary and simply read it. Immediately ordered to go down, suppress Xiao Shi from all aspects.


    He didn''t believe that a little Xiao Qian had any ability to fight against him or to compete with him.


    It has to be said that the operation efficiency of the secretary group is very high. In just one afternoon, the development of Xiao''s family has been completely restricted in all aspects. Now we just need to see a good play.


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Heng Yi thought coldly: this time, we must let Xiao Qian understand his power.

 Chapter 205

    The sunlight hit the desk through the window and reflected on the folder. Xiao Qian''s eyes were a little uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes slightly. His brow wrinkled slightly and closed the folder.


    He gently rubbed his temple with his hand. Suddenly, he felt a headache. He helped his forehead. He closed his eyes and thought about the recent series of events. It was a little sad.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I closed my eyes for half a minute, there was a knock outside the door.


    Opening his eyes, he cast his eyes at the door and said in a low voice, "come in."


    The door is pushed open, see assistant some embarrassed face and tightly frown, Xiao Qian''s heart can''t help but rise a bad premonition.


    "Xiao, Mr. Xiao, it''s not good." Looking at Xiao Qian''s haggard appearance, the assistant was embarrassed.


    Seeing the assistant''s hesitation, Xiao Qian said, "what''s the matter? Say it


    "Director Xiao, he, he..."


    Looking at Xiao Qian''s more serious expression, the assistant was inexplicably afraid.


    Hearing the news about his father, Xiao Qian patted the document impatiently and suddenly stood up. He raised his voice a few decibels: "what''s the matter? What happened to my dad? You should say it quickly


    With a slight body tremor, the assistant raised his head to Xiao Qian''s anxious eyes: "just now, just a phone call came in to say that director Xiao suddenly had a relapse of heart disease. Now he has been sent to the hospital."


    At that moment, Xiao Qian felt a sudden darkness in front of his eyes. He felt as if he had been thrown a big stone in his heart. These days, Gu Hengyi was beating the Xiao family hard. For the sake of the company, he doesn''t even have time to breathe, and now the news is just like adding insult to injury to him.


    After adjusting his attitude, Xiao Qian grabbed the assistant''s arm and asked, "which hospital?"


    Assistant Leng Lengshen, replied: "and, peace hospital."


    After nodding, Xiao Qian released his assistant, turned around and put his briefcase in his hand. As he was packing up, he told the assistant, "I''m going to the hospital to see my father. If there''s anything in the company, you must call me in time."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao." The assistant answered simply and looked up again. Xiao Qian had already walked out of the office. Watching him leave, the assistant shook his head helplessly, sighed, and then returned to his seat.


    All the way to the garage, Xiao Qian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He took the bag and threw it into the car. He opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. He immediately started the car and drove to the direction of peace hospital.


    But I don''t know why there are so many cars on the road now. Looking at the cars in front of me, Xiao Qian''s mood has reached an unprecedented low.


    As time goes by, looking at the motionless cars in front of us, Xiao Qian''s thoughts can''t help drifting away.


    These days, because of Jiangbei''s affairs, Gu Hengyi has been suppressing the Xiao family for various reasons. Even if he can''t support it, he still insists on it. After all, he has promised Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu to hide these things.


    Now his father suddenly fell ill, and he was already busy, and he began to be a little bit incompetent.


    "Didi..." Just when he was distracted, there was a rush of car whistle in his ear. He realized that the road had become smooth. Yusi started the car in a hurry and continued to drive to the peace hospital.


    After nearly 20 minutes, Xiao Qian arrived at the gate of Heping hospital and stopped the car. He ran to the front desk to ask for his father''s ward number.


    After getting on the elevator, he began to think about how to explain this to his father. After a while, he found his father''s ward.


    Standing at the door and taking a deep breath, Xiao Qian slowly opened the door and saw his father lying motionless on the bed. He was very unhappy. He went to the stool beside the hospital bed and sat down. Looking at his father''s aging appearance, he pulled his father''s hand.


    As if sensing the arrival of Xiao Qian, Xiao Teng slowly opened his eyes and called in a weak voice, "Qian Qian, when did you come?"


    After a while, looking at his pale father, Xiao Qian had tears in his eyes: "Dad, are you awake? I haven''t been here long. How do you feel now? "


    With a smile on his lips, Xiao Teng replied, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s an old problem. It doesn''t matter."


    "Dad, stop talking. How are you? I''m not thirsty. Do you want water?" Looking at Xiao Teng''s reluctant smile at the corner of his mouth, Xiao Qian''s heart can be described as a sea of different flavors.


    How could he not know? In fact, my father''s heart attack has not occurred for a long time. This time, he must have been stimulated.


    Because of the Jiangbei incident, Gu Hengyi makes the situation of Xiao''s company very tense. His father''s heart disease suddenly recurres, which is probably inseparable from the company.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qian''s heart could not help but have a deep sense of guilt.


    Xiao Teng replied in a trembling voice, "I''m not thirsty. Don''t be so busy. Sit down."Seeing that he was still pale, Xiao Qian still couldn''t put it down. He gently tucked Xiao Teng''s arm into the quilt and said, "Dad, I''ll call the doctor to have a look. Please close your eyes and have a good rest."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xiao Qian turned around and planned to go to the doctor, but when he was about to take a step, he felt a resistance. Turning around, he saw Xiao Teng holding himself tightly with his hand inserted in the infusion tube and squinting. Xiao Qian looked suspicious.


    "Qian Qian, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Sit down. I have something to say to you." The expression on Xiao Teng''s face became serious, probably because he just woke up, and his voice sounded a little hoarse.


    Nodded, Xiao Qian gently placed Xiao Teng''s hand and said, "OK, but I''d better pour you a glass of water to moisten your throat first."


    Then he went around to the other side and picked up the hot kettle and cup to pour water. I don''t know what my father would say to himself at this time? Is it about the company? But I never mentioned it in front of him.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that things are so noisy. Even if my father is no longer in the company, as the chairman of the board, he will know something about it. But in this case, how should I say to reassure my father?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Qian was out of his mind. The water in the cup overflowed and splashed on Xiao Qian''s hand. He immediately stopped his hand, took out some paper towels from his pocket and put them on the table where there was water. He decided to clean up the mess.


    Hearing the movement, Xiao Teng turned his head and saw the confusion on the table.

 Chapter 206

    Looking at Xiao Qian in a hurry, Xiao Teng sighed helplessly.


    After clearing the table, Xiao Qian emptied part of the water in the glass into the garbage can, then handed it to Xiao Teng and said, "Dad, the water temperature is just right now. Let''s drink some water."


    Then he sat up with a cup in one hand and Xiao Teng in the other. Looking at his difficulty in drinking water, Xiao Qian''s heart seemed to be gnawed by thousands of ants.


    After two drinks, Xiao Qian took the cup from Xiao Teng and put it on the table. Sitting beside the bed, he looked at the haggard Xiao Teng and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, I..."


    Before he finished his apology to his father, he was interrupted by Xiao Teng: "Qian Qian, it''s OK. You don''t have to apologize to me. You can''t blame me for these things, but dad still has to tell you some things to rest assured."


    With a sigh, Xiao Qian said, "Qian Qian, I know you''ve put more effort into the company than I do. I also know that recently my family has been putting pressure on our family, so the situation of the company is getting worse and worse."


    Raising his head, Xiao Qian patted Xiao Teng''s hand, indicating that he could rest assured: "Dad, you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with all these. You can take good care of yourself here."


    "Qian Qian, if you look haggard, don''t try to be brave in front of your father. I also know that you must have some unspeakable difficulties. But anyway, you have to understand that Gu Hengyi is a big man in our family who can never be provoked. You can''t fight against him all your life, otherwise our ancestors'' hard work will be nothing. "


    As he spoke, Xiao Teng shook his head helplessly and gave Xiao Qian a meaningful look.


    Xiao Qian, who was already very guilty, was even more upset. He had to answer perfunctorily, "Dad, don''t talk about it. I have my own plan in my heart. Just take good care of yourself."


    After patting Xiao Qian on the head, Xiao sighed: "well, son, it''s not that your father doesn''t trust you, it''s just that there is a big gap between our family and Gu ''


    At the moment, the confused Xiao Qian silently lowered his head, and his thoughts became more complicated. In fact, he did not know that his father''s words were very reasonable? It''s just


    I have become good friends with Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu since junior high school. No matter what happened to each other for so many years, I support and help each other unconditionally.


    Now Jiangbei is faced with this kind of confused scene, he should stand up, not to mention he has promised Chu Liuyu will keep a secret for Jiangbei, if he broke his promise, then how would Chu Liuyu see himself?


    I like her for such a long time, and I can''t show her the image of treachery. Isn''t it impossible for me to be with her forever.


    But his father''s words are not unreasonable. Even if he tries his best to fight Gu Hengyi, he will not help Jiangbei much. Xiao''s company will face a precarious situation.


    "Qian Qian?" Seeing Xiao Qian''s eyes staring at the door without blinking, Xiao Teng gave a tentative cry, trying to divert his attention.


    Back to God, Xiao Qian suddenly realized that he should say "ah? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Teng shook his head helplessly and replied, "it''s OK. I think you are thinking about something. Is it convenient to tell Dad?"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Xiao Qian finally waved his hand and said, "no, I''m just thinking about the company. Dad, don''t worry. I understand what you say. I''ll handle it well."


    Looking at Xiao Qian''s dilemma, Xiao Teng felt that he would understand only if he told him what he knew. Warily looking around the ward, after confirming that there was no one, he reached out his finger to Xiao Qian and said, "come here, I''ll tell you a secret about taking care of your family."


    "Well?" Consciously forward to gather together, Xiao Qian puzzled to look at a face of mysterious Xiao Teng.


    Putting his mouth to Xiao Qian''s ear, Xiao Teng said softly, "I think you can see Gu Hengyi''s arrogant and domineering style, but have you ever thought about why Gu''s family can be so domineering in a city?"


    He shook his head doubtfully. Xiao Qian always thought that it was because of his family''s great career and strong strength that he had such great power. After all, most of the things in the world can be bought with a certain amount of money.


    Leaning back, Xiao Teng said earnestly: "it''s because there is an unfathomable backstage behind Gu''s family, so no one has been able to shake Gu''s position in a city."


    "Oh? What is this backstage Xiao Qian had more doubts in his heart.


    Having a helpless look at Xiao Qian, Xiao Teng replied, "I don''t know about this. No one knows the background of Gu''s family, only that the backstage is tough enough, and it is said that Gu Hengyi''s identity is not so simple."


    With his eyes widened, Xiao Qian frowned tightly: "what does it mean that it''s not so simple?"


    "Well, he can''t be as simple as president Gu, that is to say, his identity needs to be verified. So, Qian Qian, you can''t be wrong if you listen to your father. We can''t easily provoke you to take care of your family. " Xiao Teng said, and began to persuade Xiao Qian.At this time, there was a knock on the door. Looking at the door, Xiao Qian thought for a while, then got up and said, "I know, Dad, don''t worry."


    When the door was pushed open, the doctor came to inspect Xiao Teng. After examining him, he turned around and looked at him. Xiao Qian said, "the situation is very stable for the time being. Don''t worry. Is it convenient for the family to come out? I need to go down and make a list


    "OK, Dad, you close your eyes and have a good rest. I''ll go down and make a list and come back." Xiao Qian followed the doctor and pointed out to Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng nodded his head gently. Instead of closing his eyes, he turned his head out of the window. He looked worried.


    When he came to the door, Xiao Qian took a look at Xiao Teng on the bed and then gently closed the door. He followed the doctor all the way with his head down. When he came, he found that he came to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor went to the back of the desk and sat down. With a smile, he pointed to the stool on the opposite side and said to Xiao Qian, "please sit down. I have some precautions to tell you about the patient''s condition."


    With a slow Reply of "yes", Xiao Qian sat opposite to the doctor and asked, "I just wanted to ask, how is my father''s condition?"

 Chapter 207

    With a slight frown, the doctor paused for a second and said, "at present, the patient''s condition is very stable for the time being, but it''s obvious that the disease is an old problem. In addition, the patient''s age is not small, so we must pay attention to it in the future."


    Confused, Xiao Qian came forward and asked, "what do you mean? What is temporary? What else should we pay attention to? Would you please tell me a little more clearly? "


    Putting down the form in hand, the doctor explained: "if we say to take good care of the patient, there should be no problem. We must pay attention that the patient can no longer be stimulated, otherwise the situation will not be so optimistic as this time."


    Nodding in a trance, Xiao Qian repeated: "can''t be stimulated any more, can''t be stimulated any more..."


    The doctor looked at Xiao Qian in a daze and called hesitantly: "Mr. Xiao?"


    "Well? OK, I see. I''ll pay attention later. Thank you, doctor Suddenly, Xiao Qian gave a polite smile and then said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    Stand up, Xiao Qian dejected to go back to the ward, the doctor called him: "wait a minute, Mr. Xiao, this is for you, take it to the bottom to write a list."


    Awkwardly turned to take the paper in the hands of the doctor, trance should be a: "Oh, good."


    As he took the paper to the first floor, Xiao Qian felt that every step was extremely heavy. Along the way, his mind echoed the doctor''s words and his father''s pale face.


    It''s a short way, but it makes him feel like he''s been walking for centuries. After making a list, Xiao Qian goes out to buy some food and fruit.


    Carrying a full hand of things, Xiao Qian returned to the ward and stood at the door. He adjusted his state. He pushed the door open and saw Xiao Teng with a sad face lying on the bed with his eyes open.


    With a smile on his lips, Xiao Qian said in a relaxed tone, "Dad, get up and have something to eat."


    Following the reputation, Xiao Teng responded in a weak voice: "I''m not hungry. I can''t eat. You can eat here. I think you just came from the company. I''ve been busy for a long time."


    Put the food and fruit on the table beside the bed. Xiao Qian goes to Xiao Teng and lifts him up to lean on the pillow. Then, while adjusting his posture in the hope that he would be more comfortable, he murmured in a low voice: "sick people, how can you do without eating?"


    After settling in with his father, Xiao Qian flattened the small table in front of him, put the rice on it, opened the package, and pulled a stool to sit beside his father: "eat while it''s hot. Eat a little more."


    Xiao Teng nodded, picked up the spoon and sent some rice to his mouth. During the time, he wanted to say something several times, but he was worried that Xiao Qian would feel impatient and didn''t speak. So they ended their lunch in silence.


    After finishing his meal, Xiao Qian began to peel the apple for Xiao Teng. In the middle of the cutting, the mobile phone suddenly rang. He put down the apple and knife in his hand and pressed the answer button.


    Seeing that the caller ID is an assistant, Xiao Qian had a bad premonition: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    The tone of the assistant on the other side was very urgent: "Hello, Mr. Xiao, there is something wrong with the company. Please come back and have a look."


    With a frown, Xiao Qian asked, "I''m taking care of my father in the hospital. What''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "This, this I can''t make it clear for a while. In a word, come back as soon as possible, otherwise the problem will become more and more serious. " The assistant looks at Gu Hengyi in front of him. He seems incoherent.


    Xiao Qian didn''t want to worry his father, so he said "OK" and hung up. However, he didn''t know that the more and more dignified expression on his face when he answered the phone had already been exposed in Xiao Teng''s eyes.


    Just as Xiao Qian hesitated to use any excuse to leave, Xiao Teng coughed twice: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the company? "


    A silence, Xiao Qian did not respond to express acquiescence, he knows that he can not cheat his father.


    "Go back and have a look. There are nurses on duty here. Don''t worry about me." Waving his hand, Xiao Teng drives Xiao Qian away.


    After hesitating for a few seconds and thinking for a moment, Xiao Qian picked up his briefcase and said, "I''ll go back and have a look first. If you have anything, please call me in time."


    Seeing that Xiao Teng nodded and answered with a "um", Xiao Qian relaxed a little and then left quickly.


    Along the way, he sped up on the wide road and drove in the direction of the company. He had been speculating about how Gu Hengyi would suppress his company this time.


    About 15 minutes later, Xiao Qian stopped his car at the gate of the company and sped towards the office.


    But three minutes later, he saw an assistant standing outside the office, hesitant and embarrassed: "what''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    "I..." Hearing the sound, the assistant saw Xiao Qian behind him, a little at a loss, and then moved his eyes to the office.


    Following the assistant''s eyes, Xiao Qian sees Gu Hengyi sitting on his swivel chair with a disdainful look on his face, and then throws himself a provocative look.After clenching his fist, Xiao Qian clenched his teeth and said to his assistant, "I know. Go ahead."


    After the assistant left, he strode to Gu Hengyi and slapped the table angrily: "what do you mean?"


    After counseling, Gu Hengyi looked indifferent: "it''s nothing old. Let me ask you where Jiangbei is. By the way, I''ll see if your company is worth buying."


    "You..." Originally wanted to attack, but thought of his father''s advice, Xiao Qian had to force his anger down.


    Staring at Xiao Qian with great interest, Gu Hengyi stares at a pair of Danfeng eyes, looks at Xiao Qian with innocent eyes, and deliberately asks, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Loosening his fist, Xiao Qian breathed in a deep breath and said, "nothing."


    Gu Hengyi picked up the pen on the table and began to play with it. He said carelessly, "Oh, so, are you going to tell me where Jiangbei is or watch Xiao fall?"


    Looking at the aggressive Gu Hengyi, Xiao Qian thought of his father''s words again. After struggling in his heart, he replied: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know where you went before Beibei left, and then where you went later."


    "What?" Gu Heng Yi is surprised to stare big eyes.


    With a sigh, Xiao Qian explained, "when I went to find her, she was no longer in her old place, but she didn''t say where she had gone. But if you promise to let Xiao go, I will cooperate with you to find her. "


    Without any hesitation, Gu Heng Yi agreed: "OK, I promise you."


    After a few words of conversation, Gu Hengyi leaves. Looking at his back, Xiao Qian sits on the swivel chair and breathes a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 208

    Jiangbei has disappeared for nearly two months. Xiao Qian thought that Gu Hengyi would gradually forget Jiangbei. After all, everyone thinks that Gu Hengyi just cares about the child.


    "Let''s meet." Xiao Qian takes out his cell phone and sends a text message to Chu Liuyu. Since the last time he met, they have never seen each other again.


    The first reason is that the two people originally had contact with each other just because of Jiangbei. The second reason is that Xiao Qian has been busy with the company recently, and he is in a mess. He really can''t get away from it.


    "How is the company?" Chu Liu Yu also heard from the grapevine that the Xiao family had been squeezed to the extreme by Gu''s group recently, and asked with concern.


    Xiao Qian smile, face appears slightly a little bit haggard, mouth a week of stubble also did not come and good repair, Chu Liu Yu some worried looking at him.


    He felt his cheek, and the smile on his face widened: "what''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face? Or are you attracted by my beauty? "


    Chu Liu Yu white one eye he, don''t have good spirit ground to say: "how?"? Suddenly ask me out, say, you should be very busy, don''t waste time with me here


    In fact, since the Jiangbei incident, Chu Liu Yu has been afraid to see Xiao Qian, for fear that he might accidentally reveal information, so he has been deliberately hiding.


    "Has Beibei not contacted you up to now?" Xiao Qian is silent for a moment, slowly opens a mouth to ask a way, some expect of looking at Chu Liu Yu.


    She''s a little uncomfortable. Don''t look away. Well, she didn''t say anything else. She really didn''t dare to look at Xiao Qian. She felt guilty.


    Xiao Qian always feel strange, this time just to discuss with her about Jiangbei, Chu Liuyu''s performance is very abnormal.


    "Didn''t you say that if you settled in Beibei, you would give us peace? Who are you listening to? " Xiao Qian''s series of questions made her not react for a moment.


    He answered directly, "of course it''s Beibei. Otherwise, who would tell me about Beibei?" As soon as the words were finished, he was flustered. He said something wrong.


    Slowly raised his head, four eyes look at each other, Chu Liu Yu immediately put his head down, just like a child who did something wrong, shrinking.


    "You know where Beibei is, don''t you? You know that from the beginning? Right? " Xiao Qian is a little excited, grabs the wrist of Chu Liu Yu and asks in a hurry.


    Chu Liu Yu also understand is to hide not past, oneself already will leak a mouth, have to helpless of nod, in the heart already scolded oneself several hundred times.


    "Tell me, where is Beibei? I''m really worried about her. At least let me know if she''s safe. " Xiao Qian sighed a little, waiting for the answer of Chu Liu Yu all the time.


    What he said just now is really from his heart, but on the other hand, after all, the Xiao family is so decadent that he has to listen to Gu Hengyi.


    Chu Liu Yu eyes have been flashing a weak light, two hands are entangled together, the heart is more painful, in the end should say or continue to hide, she does not know.


    Jiangbei repeatedly told her not to talk to anyone. Since there must be her own truth in saying that, Xiao Qian has seen the trick now. What should she do.


    "Still can''t say? Don''t you even trust me? " Xiao Qian gave a wry smile, with a faint loss in his tone.


    She shook her head slightly and said, "Beibei didn''t mean to hide it. She was afraid that she would get into trouble after telling you. Do you know that?"


    Xiao Qian was stunned for a moment. Jiangbei is such a careful person, who will always consider it comprehensively, making people feel full of warmth.


    "I know Beibei is not that kind of person. I just want to know where she is, whether she is safe or not, and how she is doing." Xiao Qian is a little uneasy. After all, he is asking for Gu Hengyi.


    Chu Liu Yu was silent for a moment. Knowing that she couldn''t escape, she had to explain everything to her. After all, she wasn''t really a good liar.


    Gu Hengyi, who had found Xiao Qian, didn''t stay in the company any longer. He was a little upset, so he went home and lay on the bed. The air was still vaguely filled with the faint fragrance of focusing on Jiangbei.


    He hasn''t seen Jiangbei for two months. He wants to know how it''s going and how the baby is. But he has no clue.


    "You still hate me, don''t you?" Gu Heng Yi is lying on the bed, murmuring alone, his eyes are full of desolation.


    He always thought that he didn''t care about Jiangbei at all, but the longer he took, the more he realized that he cared more about Jiangbei than he thought.


    Just as his mind was drifting away, he heard a knock on the door. Gu Hengyi''s voice was low: "come in."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you have dinner tonight?" Aunt Wen came in, with a little worry in her tone. After all, she looked at her grown-up child and had some feelings.


    Gu Heng Yi said, he is really not in the mood at all. He can''t see Jiangbei. In these days, he has a bad life every day.Heart is also very painful, temper is also increasingly angry, no reason to want to lose his temper, do anything can not concentrate.


    "Mr. Gu, if you go on like this, you will have stomach trouble." Aunt Wen is also painstakingly thinking of ways to persuade Gu Hengyi every day, but the result is the same.


    He gave a wry smile. Will he have stomach trouble? It doesn''t matter. Every day is so bad. What''s the matter with stomach disease? He doesn''t care about these. He just thinks about Jiangbei.


    Thinking day and night, he sometimes really wants to smoke himself. Isn''t it all caused by himself? He forces Jiangbei to despair step by step every day.


    "Aunt Wen, do you think Jiangbei really hates me?" Gu Heng Yi turned over and sat up. His cheeks were sunken on both sides. He looked very bad.


    One side of the Wen Yi is also groaning, good two people have to make today''s situation, why bother, so really happy.


    "Mr. Gu, you two really lack communication. You know, you two need to calm down and have a good talk, or you will never solve the problem." Aunt Wen is also an elder. She has experienced more than Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi fell into thinking. So far, his feelings for Jiangbei are still hazy and unclear.


    "Aunt Wen, you can cook some. I''ll go down to eat later." Gu Heng Yi said a word at the end, aunt Wen went out with the door.

 Chapter 209

    As night falls, the night wind blows the curtain through the window, and the bedside lamp reflects the slightly floating shadow of the curtain on the wall. Gu Hengyi''s eyes are always staring at the reflection, but his eyes are empty.


    The figure of Jiangbei was always in his mind, and the past of Jiangbei. Many things happened before he knew he was wrong.


    "Heng Yi, it''s me." Jiangnan some embarrassed knock on the door, the voice is very light, so that Gu Hengyi thought it was auditory hallucination, also did not respond.


    However, standing outside the gate of Jiangnan, Gu Hengyi is still angry. His action is frozen, and he doesn''t know whether he should continue to knock.


    As soon as Gu Hengyi opens the door, Jiangnan, who has been leaning against the door, falls into Gu Hengyi''s arms. With a cold face, he helps her up.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Gu Hengyi''s voice is hoarse and his face is gloomy. Jiangnan swallows his saliva. He steps back two or three steps and looks at Gu Hengyi shaking his head.


    "That Aunt Wen called you to eat." After Jiangnan finishes speaking, Gu Hengyi doesn''t pay attention to her or respond. He leaves her alone and goes downstairs, leaving Jiangnan standing there awkwardly.


    Jiangnan eyebrows a wrinkle, a light hum, the heart and Jiangbei mercilessly scolded a pass, just went down.


    "Hasn''t my sister gone yet?" Jiangnan looks at sitting opposite him. Gu Hengyi always lowers his head to eat, deliberately looking for a topic.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly raised his head and gave him a light look: "do you still want to be with Gu Ziliang?"


    In the face of his sudden problem, Jiangnan is stunned. Gu Hengyi, who used to hate Gu Ziliang the most, feels disgusted when he hears his name, and even mentions it today.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask? Heng Yi, the food is going to be cold. Let''s eat first. " Jiangnan took a deep breath, with a sweet smile on his face, deliberately opened the topic.


    However, Gu Heng Yi has been staring at Jiangnan, always taut a face, can''t see what emotion is.


    Looking at Jiangnan for a long time did not respond, some impatient asked again: "I do not understand? Do you still want to be with Gu Ziliang? "


    Jiangnan is completely confused and doesn''t know how to answer. Gu Hengyi keeps asking, so he nods. It''s good to tell the truth at this time. After all, she is always shouting to be with Gu Ziliang.


    "Heng Yi, I don''t mean anything else. Don''t you" was interrupted by Gu Heng Yi in the middle of the sentence: "I know. Let''s have dinner, needless to say."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi, she felt very uncomfortable. She had always regarded herself as a treasure in her hand, but now she could not stand such a big gap.


    Today, Gu Hengyi is thinking about one thing. Does the reason why Jiangbei always wants to escape have something to do with Jiangnan? Is it because of jealousy?


    And for such a long time, although he didn''t find Jiangbei, he really understood one thing. He really understood how to treat Jiangbei.


    He fell in love with Jiangbei, wanted to be with her all the time, wanted to have her, so he didn''t want to leave Jiangnan by his side. He didn''t have feelings, so why bother.


    If you want to stay away from Jiangnan, you should first publicize that two people are divorced, otherwise you can''t give Jiangbei a real reputation. A woman still cares about these.


    Therefore, Gu Hengyi''s recent goal is not only to find Jiangbei, but also to divorce and send Jiangnan to Gu Ziliang.


    In this way, the problem of Jiangnan has been solved and a rival in love has been eliminated, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Heng Yi, do you have any information? "When she was about to eat well, Jiangnan raised her head slightly, a little embarrassed. She just wanted to get closer to the relationship between them.


    Since the disappearance of Jiangbei this time, the relationship between the two people completely froze, Gu Hengyi''s attitude towards her is almost bad to the extreme.


    He did not speak, put down his chopsticks, looked at Jiangnan, and tried to calm his mood: "what''s the matter? Why do you care about her all of a sudden? Don''t you hate her all the time? "


    As soon as the words were finished, Jiangnan was stunned, the expression on her face froze, and the action in her hands stopped. There was an awkward atmosphere in the air.


    "Heng Yi, I was not sensible before, but now I know I''m wrong." Jiangnan another hand on the leg tightly clenched into a fist shape, the heart of Jiangbei is more hate.


    "What''s the matter? You know it''s wrong, and then you had to stimulate her? " Gu Hengyi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He leaned forward a little, and his warm breath could be felt in Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan took a deep breath, tears immediately filled his eyes, acting skills immediately online: "Gu Hengyi, I didn''t expect that we have been together for so long, you still don''t believe me, do you?"


    Gu Heng Yi breathed a sigh and leaned back on the chair with a little helplessness in his eyes. After all, Jiangnan was still his first love in his eyes, and he still didn''t have the heart to talk too much.


    "Anan, have you eaten well?" Gu Heng Yi gently massages his eyebrows with his finger pulp. He is really tired. He has to face Jiangnan every day. Facing a lot of things in the company, he can''t see Jiangbei.She still looked at Gu Hengyi with tears in her eyes and sobbed in a low voice: "Hengyi, I know you hate me very much. You think your sister is all because of me. Now you only have your sister in your heart, and I know it."


    "I didn''t mean that. It was just me that was bad. You can go back to your room and have a rest when you eat well." Gu Heng Yi really has some helplessness, the woman is really troublesome to die.


    Jiangnan snorted, as if in a fit of pique. As soon as he put down his chopsticks and chairs, he stepped upstairs.


    Gu Hengyi looks at her disappearing figure, and he is not in the mood to eat. He sighs a little. He finally wants to eat. He is stirred by Jiangnan, and his mood is gone.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you eat? You just ate a little. " Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi and is ready to get up and leave the table. She opens her mouth in a hurry.


    He hum a, walk toward upstairs, he is now full of Jiangbei, can''t eat.


    Now how to skillfully send Jiangnan to Gu Ziliang is also a headache. How to announce the divorce to the outside world is even more a headache.


    He is increasingly impatient with Jiangnan. In the days of getting along with each other, he always feels that Jiangnan is not the person he has been looking for, and he can''t feel it from all aspects.


    On the contrary, Jiangbei is very much like his first love. Everything is so natural.

 Chapter 210

    Gu Hengyi has been lying on the bed, head buried in the pillow, a fierce suction, but also filled with a faint breath of Jiangbei, he really miss her.


    In the past two months, Gu Hengyi has really understood what she wants. If he is given another chance, he will not choose to hurt Jiangbei like this. " What about? Have you found your daughter-in-law Gu Hengyi gets on the phone, and the familiar voice comes to his ears. Li Yang starts to be a demon again.


    Without hearing the response, Li Yang called out again: "Hey, what''s the matter? Every day it''s like you''re dying. You don''t really fall in love with that woman, do you?"


    Gu Heng Yi said, he admitted that he really fell in love with Jiangbei, a woman who always treated him differently and didn''t care for him.


    "I''ll be at your house in a minute. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to come and see if you''re dead." Li Yang coughed two times. Naturally, his good brother was very worried.


    Without answering, Gu Hengyi hung up the phone. He couldn''t help but feel a little sarcastic. When and where did he become the chairman of Gu''s group.


    Even if he doesn''t care for his family and everything, he really just wants Jiangbei. No matter what kind of woman she is, he can''t seem to hate it any more.


    "What I asked you to investigate, are you investigating? This is my last warning. If you don''t want the Xiao family to go bankrupt, do it for me as soon as possible. " Gu Hengyi sits up and takes out his cell phone to call Xiao Qian.


    Since the last time I found Xiao Qian, there is no response. Gu Hengyi thinks that the pressure he gives may not be big enough. If he can''t find Jiangbei, he is really going crazy.


    Xiao Qian was silent for a long time. After a while, he hung up the phone. On the one hand, he was his best friend, on the other hand, he was the Xiao family. What should he do.


    "Heng Yi, tell me what kind of feelings you have for that woman and what kind of attitude people have towards you." Li Yang doesn''t want to comfort Gu Hengyi at all. He looks at Gu Hengyi with all kinds of gossip on his face.


    He glanced at Li Yang and said coldly, "did you come here to die? Shut up if you don''t want to die. "


    Li Yang quickly raises his hands and pretends to surrender. He doesn''t dare to offend Gu Hengyi. This man is really scared when he is crazy.


    "Well, well, I don''t also want to help you analyze. After all, you are not as good as me in this aspect. You have to admit that." Li Yangtan sat on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone all the time.


    Gu Hengyi sighed a little. His headache was about to explode. For so many days, he didn''t have a good rest. He searched city a and the surrounding cities, but there was no news from Jiangbei.


    Where is this woman hiding? How is she doing? Will she miss him? These are the things Gu Hengyi thinks about every day.


    "I miss her so much." Gu Heng Yi looks at the ceiling, spits out a word from his mouth, and drops Li Yang''s surprised mobile phone.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the extremely decadent man in front of him. He was surprised: "Heng Yi, are you serious this time? I''ll help you, brother


    Li Yang never thought that Gu Hengyi had real feelings this time. After all, as far as he knows, Gu Hengyi has always been thinking about his little first love, and his first love in Jiangnan is just around him, so he should just play with other women.


    "What can you do for me?" Gu Heng Yi gave a bitter smile. He could see the woman in Jiangbei. If you really want to hide yourself, ordinary people can''t find it.


    "I will definitely help you, brother, your true love. I will definitely use all my relationships to help you find someone. You can rest assured." Li Yang slaps his chest and assures Gu Hengyi that he is serious.


    Gu Hengyi looks at him, his mouth is slightly raised, and his mood is much more comfortable, but he can''t stop missing Jiangbei for a moment.


    "Are there no good friends around Jiangbei? Or her family? You''ll find some clues from these people. " Li Yang is very serious in helping Gu Hengyi do the analysis.


    Gu Hengyi shakes his head. He has not found all these people, but he has got nothing. That''s why he thinks that Jiangbei has concealed everyone''s leaving alone this time.


    "There must be a clue. She doesn''t have much money on her body, and she''s still a pregnant woman. It''s impossible to go anywhere. Don''t worry." What Li Yang said is reassuring, which Gu Hengyi has been worried about.


    "Gu Ziliang, did you ask? Didn''t you say they had a good relationship? Is he going to get in the way? " Li Yang jumped up as if he had discovered a new world.


    However, Gu Hengyi still looks at him coldly, just like the monkey in the zoo.


    Li Yang pauses awkwardly for a moment, then sits on the sofa and doesn''t speak any more. He kindly helps to analyze. As a result, Gu Hengyi is so indifferent.


    "Go to the bar. It''s my treat." Li Yang really can''t stand the oppressive atmosphere in the room, he suggested.


    But Gu Heng Yi directly refused: "if you want to go, go. If I don''t, I''ll be at home today." If he keeps drinking. I''m afraid I''ll die of alcoholism."What about Jiangnan? What are you going to do with Jiangnan? " Seeing that Gu Hengyi had no interest in drinking, he gave up the idea and mentioned the so-called first love.


    "She always wanted to be with Gu Ziliang, so I''ll help her fulfill her wish." Gu Heng Yi''s hands are crossed. He really has no feelings for Jiangnan.


    At first, I wanted to get married just because Jiangnan was my first love, so I got together. But I got along day and night and found something strange, but I didn''t say what was wrong.


    Li Yang thought for a moment and said, "are you sure Jiangnan will agree? Will Gu agree again? How to make it public? And then marry Jiangbei, right? "


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little and gently rubbed his eyebrows. It was because of so many troubles that he was so haggard that he could not find the key to Jiangbei.


    "Jiangnan should agree. After all, it''s her dream all the time. After she and Gu Ziliang are together, Gu Ziliang won''t continue to pester Jiangbei. As for Jiangnan, she won''t continue to target Jiangbei. How nice." Gu Heng Yi thinks so, but the reality is always opposite, always cruel.


    "As long as you decide, in a word, I will help you, Hengyi. As for Jiangbei, I will always find it." Li Yang sighed and patted Gu Hengyi on the back.

 Chapter 211

    After seeing Li Yang off, Gu Hengyi decides to ask Gu Ziliang out to have a good talk. After all, things in Jiangnan should be settled earlier.


    They met in the company. They were both family members and brothers, but their relationship was very bad. Maybe it was because of Jiangbei.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ziliang frowned slightly, but Gu Hengyi didn''t like to see him very much. Today he took the initiative to meet him, which really surprised him.


    Gu Heng Yi has been playing with the pen in his hand. His narrow eyes under his gold rimmed glasses are slightly raised. He looks at Gu Ziliang, and his mouth is slightly raised with a smile: "today, I don''t want to talk about business. Let''s talk about the business between us."


    "What do we have to say to each other?" Gu Ziliang has always been a gentle person, and his speaking speed is gentle, as if there will never be anything to make him anxious and angry.


    "Do you know where Jiangbei is?" Although Gu Hengyi is going to talk about Jiangnan with him today, he can''t help asking if there is Jiangbei''s whereabouts.


    Gu Ziliang had a little smile on his face, and his voice was still soft: "what''s the matter? Don''t you always dislike Beibei? She''s gone now. Shouldn''t you be happy? "


    With a click, the pen fell to the ground. Gu Hengyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body leaned forward slightly, and his voice became cold: "north? It''s very kind of you. If you know your whereabouts, you can just shut up if you don''t know. Why do you have to raise some other questions and do nothing more? "


    "I don''t know where she is. How could she tell me that if I knew, I would go and disappear with her." Gu Ziliang looks at Gu Hengyi firmly, without the slightest fear.


    "You still think about Jiangbei in your heart, don''t you? It''s a pity that she''s pregnant with my child and can only be with me all her life. " Gu Heng Yi looks at Gu Ziliang, a little proud in his tone.


    Gu Ziliang lowered his head slightly and didn''t say anything. What can he do? What can he do when he''s pregnant? He still loves Jiangbei. He loves Jiangbei and nothing else.


    After a long time, he said: "but do you think you can take the place of Bai Xia in her heart? No one can replace that. You know that better than I do. "


    Hear two words of Bai Xia, Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a fierce, a dead man, what ability, he de he can.


    "So? You think I''m going to be afraid of a dead man? When a man dies, he has nothing, but when he is alive, he is different. " Gu Heng Yi said word by word.


    Gu Ziliang''s face froze. He sighed a little and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go first. We have nothing to talk about."


    He is really worried that the two people will fight if they continue to talk like this, and he doesn''t want to talk about Jiangbei with Gu Hengyi here.


    "I haven''t finished yet, so what''s the rush to do? The company has nothing difficult to solve at present, right?" Gu Hengyi takes off his glasses and puts them aside, a little tired between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "What are you trying to say? Let''s just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. You and I don''t like it. " This kind of words from Gu Ziliang''s mouth is gentle, and will not make people feel pressure at all.


    Gu Hengyi flashed many ideas in his mind. How to talk to him about Jiangnan? What he said just now shows that he still has Jiangbei in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "haven''t you ever thought about getting married? You''re not too young. Haven''t you thought about it? "


    Gu Ziliang laughs. When will Gu Hengyi care so much about his happiness? I''m afraid the sun will come out from the West.


    "What''s the matter? Is it my family who let me marry that family? I have no intention of getting married at the moment According to Gu Ziliang, marriage must be with the person you love, otherwise you don''t need to waste that time and energy.


    "Have you been in touch with Jiangnan recently?" Gu Hengyi pretends to ask Gu Ziliang casually. He knows that before Jiangnan had something to do, he tried to find a chance to Approach Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang shook his head and wondered, "what''s the matter? Why should I contact her? "


    "Nothing. Haven''t you been in touch all the time? If you think about it, just ask. It''s not interesting. " Gu Hengyi''s speech today is a mess. Gu Ziliang can''t understand it.


    He asked: "I contact Jiangnan, don''t you be jealous? Isn''t she your first love? You are not the most precious of her. You are reluctant to scold her. "


    Before, when Jiangbei was still looking after his family, it was because Jiangnan was suffering, and Gu Hengyi had always believed in Jiangnan, so Jiangbei had to work harder.


    "What''s the matter? I was not really married to Jiangnan. You should be very clear about that." Gu Hengyi has no feelings for Jiangnan, so it''s impossible to be jealous.


    "If you have any news from Jiangbei, let me know as soon as possible." In the end, Gu Heng Yi still tells the way.


    Gu Ziliang was stunned for a moment. He opened the office door and went out, leaving Gu Hengyi alone in the office.In fact, Gu Ziliang is happy that Jiangbei can escape from Gu''s family. He thinks it is a good thing for Jiangbei. After all, he is far away from Gu Hengyi. He also believes that Jiangbei must be living well outside now.


    When he knew that Jiangbei had disappeared, he was also flustered for several days. He looked for it for a while, but later he gave up after thinking about it clearly. He knew that this was the best way for Jiangbei.


    After much consideration, Gu Hengyi decides to talk about all things with Jiangnan today, which is an end. After all, it was he who first thought Jiangnan was his first love and proposed to get married.


    So many troubles can only be solved one by one. No matter how capable he is, he can''t be half hearted. As for Jiangbei, he will continue to look for them.


    When I got home, I found that Jiangnan was not at home. When I took out my mobile phone to make a call to her, I stopped again and should be back soon.


    Sure enough, before dinner, Jiangnan came in with big and small bags. It seemed that he had gone shopping.


    "Where have you been?" When Jiangnan just walked in, he didn''t find Gu Hengyi sitting in the living room, humming a little song, ready to go upstairs to put down the spoils. It seems that he is still in a good mood.


    "Heng Yi, you''re back. I went out today. Why don''t you call me?" Jiangnan doesn''t know what will happen to her tonight.


    "Put your things down first, and then come to the study." After Gu Heng Yi''s expressionless finish, he goes to the study.

 Chapter 212

    Gu Hengyi is sitting on the chair in his study, holding his chin with one hand and looking out of the window. The night is falling quietly, and the sound of birds and the rustling sound of the breeze blowing through the leaves make everything so beautiful and peaceful.


    Jiangnan was a little nervous. Standing at the door of the study, he took a deep breath and unconsciously grasped his fist. Thinking of Gu Hengyi''s expression and tone, he felt a little uneasy.


    He reaches out his hand and knocks on the door. Then the door is opened. He looks up slightly and looks at Gu Hengyi. In a few seconds, he doesn''t feel comfortable.


    "Just come straight in." After that, Gu Hengyi sat back on the chair he was sitting in, looking at Jiangnan, still standing at the door.


    Her face reluctantly pulled out a smile, sitting on one side of the single sofa, hands constantly friction, in front of Gu Hengyi let her feel very strange, more afraid.


    Room is a quiet, Jiangnan very embarrassed to mention a topic: "Heng Yi, today''s company is not much, right? You came back early today. "


    Gu Heng Yi said, "do you have the whereabouts of Jiangbei? Has she contacted your family? "


    After hearing this, Jiangnan is slightly stunned. It turned out that she was called here for Jiangbei. She finds that she cares about Gu Hengyi mentioning Jiangbei now.


    "No, if there is any clue about my sister, I will tell you." Jiangnan gave a wry smile and looked up at Gu Hengyi.


    He thought it''s time to get to the point: "you said I care about Jiangbei before. I admit that she disappeared for two months, and I worried about it for two months. I spent so much effort to go all over the surrounding area, and I didn''t have the slightest clue about her."


    After listening to these words, Jiangnan is completely stunned. Is Gu Hengyi showing himself what he means to Jiangbei? She''s going crazy with jealousy.


    Jiangnan originally thought that she had always loved Gu Ziliang, but it was during the period when Gu Hengyi was frantically looking for Jiangbei that she had a different feeling about Gu Hengyi.


    "Don''t you always want to be with Gu Ziliang?" Gu Heng Yi looks at the south of the Yangtze River, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said.


    She did not answer, nor any body movements, the whole person is like a broken kite, wilted down, eyes empty looking at a place.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at her and did not respond, some impatient, tone more cold, eyes also some sharp: "what''s the matter with you today, what happened?"


    Jiangnan was stunned and shook his head: "Heng Yi, I''m a little tired today. What can I do tomorrow?" Jiangnan subconsciously wants to escape.


    Don''t want to face such Gu Hengyi, let her feel very strange.


    In fact, Gu Hengyi has been putting Jiangbei under house arrest around her. She thinks that she looks more like Jiangnan, just as a substitute.


    However, God seems to be joking with him. In those days, Gu Hengyi found that he loved Jiangbei and didn''t have much real feelings for Jiangnan.


    "Remember when we first got together?" Gu Heng Yi didn''t stop Jiangnan from leaving. He just said something coldly, which made Jiangnan stand still.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t treat me that way when you were with me in the first place, and you wouldn''t treat me that way. " Jiangnan smiles bitterly and looks at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with a little sarcasm in his tone: "Anan, it''s you who always want to be with Gu Ziliang. At first, I didn''t promise you. Do you remember how long you''ve been making trouble?"


    After listening to this sentence, Jiangnan could not speak. At the beginning, she really hated Gu Hengyi. She always wanted to be with Gu Ziliang. That''s why Jiangbei was under house arrest.


    But now, Gu Hengyi falls in love with Jiangbei and wants to give her to Gu Ziliang. It should have been her wish, but it''s not the same now.


    Gu Hengyi is still thinking about their old love, so he has been patient and plans to arrange Jiangnan as compensation, but Jiangnan doesn''t want to look like this at the moment.


    "Brother Ziliang has only his sister in his heart. Even if I''m with him, I won''t be happy. "Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi''s firm eyes. He feels uneasy and begins to play the bitter card.


    Suddenly tears filled his eyes, looking at Gu Hengyi, hand has been pulling Gu Hengyi''s sleeve, constantly coquetry.


    "Gu Hengyi, are you really ready to do this?" Jiangnan looks at the man who has no response in front of him. He is so angry that he releases his hand and his voice becomes sharper and finer.


    He frowned and looked at the emotional people in front of him. He was more and more agitated. He just wanted to make it clear to her, but he began to do it again.


    "Anan, if you continue to do this, we can''t continue to talk." Gu Hengyi''s expression is very serious. He doesn''t like Jiangnan now. He''s always like this, even a little disgusted.


    The more he saw Jiangnan in front of him, the more the figure of Jiangbei appeared in his mind. By contrast, it seemed that Jiangnan was more like a young lady.At the thought of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi feels that his whole heart is being grasped by others. Why didn''t he cherish it before.


    "I just want to help you fulfill your wish. Don''t push everything to Jiangbei." Gu Hengyi is really disgusted that everything in Jiangnan can be involved in Jiangbei.


    Jiangnan''s tears flowed down his cheek. He opened his eyes to Gu Hengyi. He still had no response. He cried for a moment, dried his tears with his hands and sucked his nose hard.


    It can be seen that Gu Hengyi has failed in the bitter love drama, and even bored him. If he continues to do so, Gu Hengyi may really be impatient with his temper.


    "Mr. Gu, you can eat." Just as Jiangnan was about to say something, she was interrupted by Aunt Wen who pushed the door in.


    "Come down quickly, both of you." Aunt Wen caught a glimpse of Jiangnan and changed her way.


    Gu Heng Yi went out of the door and heard a voice coming from behind: "Heng Yi, I can stay with you instead of my sister. I only love you and take good care of you."


    After a moment''s pause, Gu Hengyi opens the door and walks out with a big stride, leaving only the back of Jiangnan.


    At the dinner table, Gu Hengyi soon finished eating. There was no communication between them. After eating, he went back to his room and went to bed. Today, he was tired enough.

 Chapter 213

    The next day, when Dongfang just showed a little white, Gu Hengyi woke up from his dream.


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, he looked at the ceiling and began to miss Jiangbei again. But he could not help but feel a sense of loss when he thought of her who had been silent these days.


    Suddenly, Gu Hengyi decides to get up and go to the company. He doesn''t want to meet Jiangnan and experience the embarrassment of that day again. He understood that now his heart can only accommodate a person in Jiangbei.


    He got out of bed and changed into a black suit. He went to the bathroom and began to wash. Looking at the messy hair in the mirror, he suddenly got a little upset.


    After packing up quickly, Gu Hengyi left the room, went downstairs and drove away from the villa. As he reached the usual fast food restaurant, he stopped and looked at the watch on his wrist.


    Planning time is still early, he got out of the car and walked into the breakfast shop. The boss came to say hello with a smile: "coming? It''s quite early today. Is it the same as before? "


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi''s mouth also hang a light smile: "yes, trouble the boss."


    With a hearty smile, the boss answered "yes" and then turned to leave. Looking at the back of the boss leaving, Gu Hengyi felt a sense of sadness in his heart.


    The store has been open for a long time. I have been patronizing it since junior high school. At that time, I often mentioned it to Tianxing. Seeing the boss''s growing age, he has a kind of trance feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Hengyi looks out of the window at the bustling crowd and vehicles through the glass door.


    After a short time, the boss came slowly with his breakfast. He was dazzled and reached for it. He politely expressed his thanks. Two people exchanged greetings a few words, the boss then busily greets another table guest to go.


    Gu Heng Yi sips a little porridge, but he can''t help thinking about Jiangbei. He doesn''t know where she is at this time and whether she has enough food and clothing. At that time, it was the first time that he realized what eating without taste was.


    After breakfast, Gu Hengyi bought the bill and drove to the company. All the way, he was very unhappy. Unconsciously, after about 25 minutes, he arrived at the downstairs of the company.


    After parking, he straightened his tie, and then walked to the office. On the way, many company employees said hello to him. Of course, he also nodded with a cold face as usual.


    Three minutes later, Gu Hengyi has been sitting on the swivel chair behind his desk, turning on the computer, but he feels a headache. But I had to press the temple a few times. After feeling relieved, I continued to pick up the file and check the information on the computer.


    Just as he just entered the working state, there was a knock on the door.


    However, Gu Heng Yi still didn''t stop the work at hand. After a pause, he glanced at the door and then said, "come in."


    Hearing that the door was pushed open, he slowly raised his eyes. Seeing that it was the assistant, he continued to focus on the document in hand.


    The assistant took a look at Gu Hengyi who was working hard and said carefully, "Mr. Gu, I have something to report to you."


    Gu Heng Yi still didn''t look up, coldly replied: "say."


    "Before, you asked me to pay attention to the problem of Miss Jiang''s car accident at that time and found some new details. Someone just contacted me and said that they had found the insider at that time." The assistant understood Gu Hengyi''s character, so he said the matter clearly.


    Hearing the news, Gu Hengyi''s hand was in the air. He looked up and said, "please contact him as soon as possible. I want to meet him and talk about it in detail."


    In response, he said, "OK, if there is no other order, I''ll do it now."


    "Well." After a while, he nodded, and Gu Heng Yi turned his swivel chair to face the French window. His eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the vehicles and people coming and going, he thought deeply.


    In a trance, the assistant called to bring his thoughts back to reality. After thinking about it, he pressed the answer button and said, "how''s it going?"


    "The time and place have been fixed. At 11:30 at noon, I''m in the ten year old cafe on the old street. Do you want me to see you over or not?" Asked the assistant.


    Frowned, Gu Hengyi refused the assistant without hesitation: "no, I''ll drive myself later." He hung up before the assistant answered. Holding his cell phone, his eyes fell out of the window again.


    Nodded, the assistant replied, "OK, I''ll send his information to your mobile phone later."


    After staying in the office for a while, Gu Heng cleaned up and was ready to go to the old street to meet the so-called insider. Just as he picked up the car key, the assistant''s message came over. He got up and left the office.


    When he got the car and opened the door, he set foot on the journey to the ten-year old street coffee shop. Along the way, he had a lot of complex thoughts. He expected to know the truth and was a little afraid that the truth would disappoint him.I don''t know how many red lights I''ve been waiting for. Before I knew it, I went to the appointed place and found a remote corner to sit down, waiting for the person who knew the situation.


    About ten minutes later, a skinny man about 1.78 meters tall walked into the coffee shop. Gu Heng Yi''s vision falls on him, after confirming that it is that person, waved to him.


    The man went over to him and sat down. They both looked at each other.


    "I don''t like to play the ball, so I''ll be frank. I heard that you know the details about the accident in Jiangnan at that time? I wonder if you would like to tell me? I believe my assistant has contacted you before. If you are willing to tell me what you know, I can give you whatever you want. " Gu Hengyi stares at the man with Eagle like sharp eyes.


    Counseling, the man said with a smile: "Mr. Gu is really a pleasant person. I''d like to say that it''s my honor to provide you with useful information."


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head, pushed the drink sheet in front of the man and said politely, "it''s very important to be polite. Let''s have a look at something to drink."


    Taking the wine list from his hand, the man glanced at it, then closed it and said, "latte."


    After waving to the waiter, Gu Heng Yi said with a smile, "please give us two lattes. Thank you."


    "All right, ladies and gentlemen, just a moment, please." The waiter picked up the wine list and turned away with a smile.

 Chapter 214

    Looking back from the waiter, Gu Hengyi coughed two times and said, "let''s just talk less. In this way, if you can tell me all the causes and consequences of the matter today, I will give you this amount as a reward."


    As he spoke, Gu Hengyi stretched out five fingers, and the implication was self-evident.


    "Five million?" Although that man already knew how rich Gu Hengyi was, he couldn''t help staring at his price.


    With a determined "um", Gu Hengyi''s face was expressionless. After all, five million is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    The man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "it''s always my honor to help Gu. As long as I know, I will say everything."


    On the surface, it''s calm. In fact, he sneers twice. There is a trace of disdain in Gu Hengyi''s eyes. This person''s attitude can be described as a 180 degree turn because of money.


    Just at this time, the waiter just brought in two cups of steaming coffee. After putting down the coffee, he asked with a smile, "your coffee is ready. What else do you need?"


    After waving his hand, Gu Heng Yi replied, "no, thank you."


    "All right, take your time." The waiter said softly and left with a light step.


    He picked up the coffee, took a sip, then put down the cup and said faintly, "well, what I said must be true, so what was the situation like at that time?"


    The man also took a sip of coffee and said, "well, it''s Mr. Gu. At that time, Miss Jiangnan''s accident was completely an accident, but later I heard that she seemed to claim that it was caused by another miss. "


    Hearing this, Gu Hengyi thought of Jiangnan''s pitiful appearance at that time, and could not help feeling that his stomach was full of water. Frowning tightly, there was a trace of anger on his face: "so, the traffic accident in Jiangnan is a simple accident?"


    With a nod of approval, the man replied, "yes, and as far as I know, there was no serious harm done to the young lady at that time. I don''t know why I was admitted to the intensive care unit later."


    After patting the table angrily, Gu Hengyi thinks of Jiangbei, who is usually silent, and a deep sense of guilt rises in her heart: it turns out that she has been suffering all these grievances in silence, but has never said anything.


    At the same time, he also began to hate his blindness. After such a long time, he didn''t realize it. He should have thought that all the words of a woman who is not as simple as Jiangnan should not be easily believed.


    Recalling a series of things he had done to Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi felt more and more that he had gone too far before. But how long has it been since I saw her last time.


    Her bony appearance poured into his mind, and he held his forehead in remorse.


    Seeing Gu Hengyi''s appearance, the man was stunned. He shook his hand in front of him and called hesitantly: "general manager Gu? What''s the matter with you? Is it because I''m not feeling well? "


    Gu Heng Yi looked at the person in front of him and said, "I''m fine. Thank you. I prepared this check in advance. Thank you. If I buy it, I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do. "


    Thinking for a while, Gu Hengyi decided to find Jiangbei anyway and make up for his mistakes. Pick up the bag, Gu Hengyi up the moment, eyes flashed an unprecedented firmness.


    He took the check and rubbed it back and forth with his hand. The man was still immersed in the joy of making a windfall, so when he answered the "yes", he didn''t respond. Gu Hengyi had gone far.


    When he reacts, the coffee in front of him is no longer steaming, and Gu Hengyi''s back has become a small black spot.


    Gu Hengyi starts the car and accelerates to the company. At the same time, he has an idea in his heart. He doesn''t believe that if he spends all his resources, he can''t find such a living man.


    Now my biggest wish is that no matter where Jiangbei is now, I just hope she can do well, and then when I find her, I will try my best to be good to her.


    Originally, it was nearly half an hour''s drive, but he just drove 15 minutes to return to the company. He hurried back to the office. As soon as he sat down, he called his assistant.


    "Hello, come to my office quickly. I have something important to arrange for you." You can tell his anxiety and care from his tone.


    The assistant naturally heard it, and did not dare to neglect it and said, "yes, Mr. Gu, I''ll be right there."


    Three minutes later, the assistant stood in front of Gu Hengyi. The atmosphere in the room was even more depressing than usual. He looked at Gu Hengyi with a serious face and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Is there any news from Jiangbei?" Gu Hengyi asked in his low voice. I don''t know if it was because of excessive tension. There was a trace of hoarseness in his voice.


    Helplessly shook his head, the assistant carefully said: "no, the clues found last time are broken, but the people sent out are still looking for every day."Silence


    With his hands on his forehead, Gu Heng thought for a moment and said seriously, "I''ve pushed my work schedule these days. I''ll go to Jiangbei myself until I find her."


    The assistant''s mouth was slightly open and his face was embarrassed. He tried to persuade Gu Hengyi: "President Gu, this..."


    "Needless to say, you can do what I say. By the way, I''ll give you some photos and materials of Jiangbei later, and you can help me print more notices. And then these people who are sent out try to spread out to various places, and at the same time publish them on the Internet. Do you know? " Directly interrupted assistant''s words, Gu Heng Yi orders a way.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s firm and serious expression, the assistant knew that it was useless to say more, so he nodded his head and said, "yes, Mr. Gu, I understand."


    "Well, I''ll send it to you now. Get ready." Gu Heng Yi lowered his head again, turned on his mobile phone and computer, and began to sort out Jiangbei''s photos and materials.


    "Yes." The assistant answered, turned and left the office. When he came to the door, he sighed. He had never seen Gu Hengyi so serious for a woman.


    Naturally, in the next few days, Gu Hengyi put down his work and devoted himself to finding Jiangbei. Day and night to find, and even the search notice published in the major advertising and news media.

 Chapter 215

    Jiangnan is so jealous that she''s going crazy. Looking at the newspaper full of people searching revelations about Jiangbei and the hot discussion on the Internet, she wants to kill Jiangbei.


    "Beibei, you have to be careful recently. Gu Hengyi has published the revelation of looking for people on major websites and newspapers. You must not be given out by others." When Chu Liuyu saw the revelation, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would be like this.


    Jiangbei at the other end of the phone, eh, two people chatted a few words, then hung up the phone, Jiangbei some ecstatic looking out of the window, the weather is good, the sun stabbed eyes can not open, slender hands covered in the abdomen, face with a gentle smile.


    Get up, took the coat hanging on the hanger, carrying a small bag, ready to go out to bask in the sun, the breeze blowing face, everything is so beautiful.


    It has been more than a month since I came here. It seems that Jiangbei has been isolated from the world for more than a month. Every day, I live a life of three o''clock and one line, and I have been longing for it.


    However, always think of that countless times hurt her man Gu Heng Yi, in the heart of his feelings are also imperceptibly in a little subtle change.


    At first, I came here just to avoid Gu Hengyi''s search, but after staying here for a long time, I was reluctant to leave. No one knew her here, but the people around me were very kind and helpful.


    Sometimes, he would wake up with nightmares and sweat. Gu Hengyi would often appear in his mind. At this time, Jiangbei felt that he was really crazy.


    But anyway, in this small city, Jiangbei spent more than a month is still happy.


    However, in city a, it''s a different scene. Gu Hengyi can''t find any more clues about Jiangbei. Maybe he''s going to be crazy. He turns all around, but there''s no clue.


    In the innumerable nights without Jiangbei, he felt that he was useless. Even if he could not find a woman, he was not qualified to say love.


    "Mr. Gu, there''s a meeting in half an hour. In the afternoon, I have to meet a big foreign client." The Secretary stood aside, with a schedule in his hand, reporting respectfully.


    Gu Heng Yi has a little helplessness, the whole person is very haggard, handsome and clear face also has no vitality in the past, it seems to be a piece of gray.


    "If you don''t feel well, do you need to push back?" The Secretary looks at the spirit spirit is not how good Gu Heng Yi, cautiously ask a way.


    He shook his head. "It''s OK. You can do what you want to do with your schedule. In addition, if someone calls to say something about finding someone, please let me know."


    The Secretary, with a hum, left the office.


    Gu Hengyi really has no choice but to think of this method of finding inspiration. Before, he was unwilling to do so. He didn''t want to disclose Jiangbei''s information, but he couldn''t find this woman.


    "Why are you doing this?" Just as Gu Hengyi is looking at a pile of documents held by his secretary, Gu Ziliang suddenly rushes in without knocking, which is not in line with his usual style.


    He raised his head slightly, gave him a light glance, and then fixed his eyes on the document as if there were no one.


    "Do you have to find Beibei? Why don''t you let her go? "Gu Ziliang''s cold face is rare, and his eyes are sharp looking at the man in front of him.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckled: "your health is so bad, but also to worry about others, it seems a little unqualified?"


    "What do you want? Can''t you let her go? " Gu Ziliang some weak sat on the chair, as if is imploring Gu Heng Yi.


    "Don''t you have to worry about what I think? You don''t have the right to tell me what to do, do you Gu Hengyi looks at Gu Ziliang impatiently.


    As long as he saw that other men cared so much about Jiangbei, he felt uncomfortable and unhappy. He wanted to kill all the men in the world.


    At this moment, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Gu, the meeting is about to start. It can be over. Almost all the people are here."


    Gu Heng Yi some provocative toward Gu Ziliang pick eyebrows, there is no excuse to pester him, he is going to a meeting.


    "I''ll wait for you here." Gu Ziliang''s gentle and firm voice came from behind. Gu Heng Yi looked back with a smile.


    "I''ll go straight home after the meeting. You can wait here." Threatening him? It seems that Gu Ziliang can''t see the position of the two people clearly.


    Secretary some embarrassed looking at the interaction between the two, after all, are the company''s top two, he is the atmosphere dare not say a word.


    Gu Ziliang still firmly said: "I will always be here waiting for you." As long as it''s about Jiangbei, he will be very attentive and patient.


    After the meeting, Gu Hengyi didn''t even go to the office, so he went home directly. He turned around and told his secretary, "foreign customers will be handled by Gu Ziliang."


    Since he is so free, Gu Hengyi will not be stingy and will help him to arrange his free time."Heng Yi, do you have to use this method to find your sister? "When Jiangnan saw Gu Hengyi coming back, she immediately went forward to ask. God knows, she was so jealous that she was going crazy.


    He looked at her, some want to laugh, what''s the matter today, how he wants to find Jiangbei is his business, we are particularly nervous today.


    "If you do this, my sister will continue to run when she sees it. It''s not good for you to look for it." Jiangnan is a little nervous. What she is really afraid of is not that she will find Jiangbei in this way soon. She has completely lost Gu Hengyi.


    "It''s my business how I do it. I have to see if I can find it or not. I have my own sense of propriety." Gu Heng Yi will block in front of him Jiangnan gently pushed aside, toward the upstairs.


    Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi''s back and makes a fist unconsciously. His hatred for Jiangbei is more intense. At the same time, another idea sprouts in his heart.


    Now that Gu Hengyi is indifferent to her, don''t force her to take it. She must get Gu Hengyi. As for Jiangbei, she is happiest to die outside forever.


    "Aunt Wen, I''ll cook today. You''ve been working very hard recently." After Jiangnan thought about it, a strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth and ran to the kitchen.


    "No, Miss Jiang. It''s my job. "Aunt Wen quietly refused. You don''t need to know that Jiangnan must want to play tricks again.


    Jiangnan frowned slightly: "I want to cook soup for Hengyi. It''s all right."


    "It''s up to you." Aunt Wen continued to be busy with her work.

 Chapter 216

    "What are you doing here? "Jiangnan didn''t mean to give her a place at all. She frowned slightly, with a little displeasure in her tone.


    Aunt Wen took a silent look at her, picked up the washing cloth to wipe her hands, and went out.


    She decided to give Gu Hengyi medicine tonight, so she didn''t believe that Gu Hengyi would send her away.


    Since childhood, most of the princesses are high above. When did they go into the kitchen? They have been busy in the kitchen for a long time, but they didn''t do anything. They are a little annoyed.


    "Miss Jiang, have you cooked the soup yet? It''s time for me to cook. Mr. Gu will have dinner later. " Aunt Wen went into the kitchen again. After watching it for a week, she was in a mess and said.


    Jiangnan glared at Aunt Wen fiercely and walked out of the kitchen with a snort. Since it couldn''t work like this, he had to use his hands and feet in the wine. How to let Gu Hengyi drink the wine was also a problem.


    A moment later, a strange light flashed in Jiangnan''s eyes. When there was a way, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, as if everything was in her hands.


    "Hang Yi, how about a few drinks with me tonight?" Jiangnan walks into Gu Hengyi''s room, two tearful looking at Gu Hengyi, the voice is sweet.


    He didn''t speak. His narrow eyes under his gold rimmed glasses narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what Jiangnan was trying to do.


    Jiangnan sighed: "have you forgotten? You used to drink wine with me once a week, but you haven''t been with me for two months


    "You can have a few drinks with me tonight, and I will promise you to go to Gu Ziliang." Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi, who is still motionless. He can only use his mace.


    When Gu Hengyi heard this, he nodded and readily accepted: "OK, you can go to the liquor store and choose a bottle of wine, just pick it up."


    Jiangnan is a little angry. I didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would agree so readily. However, it doesn''t matter. After tonight, she is Gu Hengyi''s real woman. I don''t believe it is the same for her.


    "I picked a bottle of Lafite from ''82, don''t you feel bad about it?" Jiangnan will pour good wine cup to Gu Hengyi, bashful cover mouth, said with a smile.


    He lightly vomited out two words: "it''s OK." As long as Jiangnan can really go to Gu Ziliang in the future as he said, a bottle of Lafite is nothing.


    But he didn''t know that Jiangnan had been drugged in the wine. He didn''t believe Jiangnan was a cruel and cunning person. He just thought she was a childish girl.


    After all, Jiangnan has always been Gu Hengyi''s first love. How could he imagine her so unbearable.


    "Heng Yi, you need to drink more. This is your punishment in the last few months." Gu Hengyi was already a little dizzy, and his head hurt. In front of him, the south of the Yangtze River turned into the north of the Yangtze River.


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes are smiling and gentle. He waves to Jiangnan. Seeing such a gentle Gu Hengyi, Jiangnan is stunned for a moment, but he still walks towards him. He drags him to his arms. But then he hears his name whispering, and his face changes instantly.


    "Jiangbei, I miss you so much." Gu Hengyi''s whole head is buried in the neck of Jiangnan. His voice is hoarse and magnetic, but Jiangnan''s face is stiff and pale.


    "I''m Anan, Hengyi. You''re drunk. I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest." Jiangnan''s eyes are full of hatred, but he is patient and must not destroy his plan.


    But Jiangnan and Jiangbei do look a bit similar, Gu Heng Yi or a strong whisper: "Jiangbei, don''t leave me, Jiangbei."


    Jiangnan takes a deep breath, takes all the anger back to his stomach, and finally helps Gu Hengyi to the room, panting and collapsing on the carpet.


    When she comes back, she is directly dragged to bed by Gu Hengyi, and then the dense kisses fall down. Jiangnan raises her mouth slightly, which suits her. Don''t blame her.


    The ambiguous temperature in the room continues to rise, and the two people on the bed have been entangled.


    The next morning, what wakes Gu Hengyi is the scream of Jiangnan. Jiangnan pulls the quilt and looks at Gu Hengyi with innocent eyes.


    But at this time Gu Heng Yi just slowly sober up, in the heart secretly scolded oneself a few words, but the facial expression on the face still did not have the slightest change.


    "What''s the matter? I drank too much last night. "Gu Heng Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He really drank too much last night. His head still hurts. I can''t remember what happened last night.


    At this time, Jiangnan began to sob in a low voice: "you are responsible for me, Hengyi, how can you do such things to me."


    Only one person in Jiangnan knows that nothing happened to the two people last night. Gu Hengyi just kisses her a few times, hugs her tightly in his arms, and then falls asleep.


    Jiangnan''s clothes were taken off by herself, so all this was a play directed and performed by herself.


    "Heng Yi, you can''t abandon me like this. I''m your man now." Jiangnan two tearful looking at Gu Hengyi.Who could have imagined that Gu Hengyi didn''t even think about it, and he refused in a cold voice: "impossible, Anan, I don''t have the feelings between men and women for you now, just like my sister to you."


    After hearing this, Jiangnan immediately became hairy, and the whole person could not calm down: "Gu Hengyi, what do you mean? You''re not going to be responsible for sleeping me last night? "


    "What really happened to us last night?" Gu Hengyi began to work hard to remember, but his head was too painful to remember anything.


    Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi''s indifference, hands unconsciously into a fist, sobbing in a low voice: "you don''t believe me, you don''t believe me like us."


    "Even if I don''t care, what should I do if I''m pregnant?" Jiangnan rubs off the tears on his cheek rudely and stares at Gu Hengyi fiercely. Being clear is a threat.


    "If you''re pregnant, I''m drunk last night. You didn''t get drunk." Gu Heng Yi frowns slightly and looks at the woman crying in front of him. His heart is full of impatience.


    Jiangnan''s pupils are dilated. I can''t believe what I just heard. I asked her to kill him. How cruel is this man? Is all his kindness to her false?


    Then Gu Hengyi added: "I will have children in the future, but my mother must be Jiangbei, and my wife can only be her."


    "What should I do?" After listening to Jiangnan, he was completely flustered, and his voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 217

    Gu Hengyi stood up, put on his clothes, and handed her Jiangnan clothes scattered on the ground. His voice was low: "put on, go out."


    Jiangnan suddenly burst into laughter. She fell so far and was so despised. Is it not that she and the man who cares for her family are enemies?


    "Are you not going to be responsible? Gu Hengyi, how can you be such a person! " Jiangnan how also don''t believe once to oneself pet God of man unexpectedly can say so.


    He slightly frowned, very impatient: "Jiangnan, have you had enough?" One word is enough to make Jiangnan speechless. Sure enough, she can''t fight Gu Hengyi.


    Now Gu Hengyi has completely distrusted Jiangnan, and he has investigated the accident clearly. He has no old love for Jiangnan.


    "So? Now you think I''m having a tantrum, don''t you Jiangnan''s face is pale, the whole person is trembling slightly, looking at Gu Hengyi incredulously.


    She blames Jiangbei for all this. It''s because of her that Jiangnan loses everything. Jiangnan, which was originally a collection of thousands of favours, suddenly becomes a street mouse.


    "Jiangnan, why did you become like this? Shouldn''t you review it yourself? " Gu Hengyi is very disappointed with Jiangnan.


    Sitting on the bed, Jiangnan''s eyes were empty, her lips were bloodless, and there was a sad smile at the corner of her mouth. It was she who lost, this time she lost completely.


    But even so, she will not let go of Jiangbei. She vowed to find Jiangbei before everyone else and torture her to death.


    "Gu Hengyi, you did these bad things to me last night. Now you say you''re leaving?" Jiangnan stares at Gu Hengyi fiercely, and his hatred bursts out.


    He had already put on his clothes, and his head was still slightly painful. He also had a general idea in his heart that he must have been cheated by Jiangnan yesterday, otherwise he would not have been so drunk with those glasses of wine.


    "Did you do something in the wine last night?" Gu Heng Yi gently massages the temple with his finger pulp to make his head comfortable.


    After hearing this, Jiangnan immediately panicked, took a few deep breaths, glanced away uncomfortably, and did not dare to continue looking at Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    However, Gu Heng Yi suddenly came close, his voice was low and hoarse, which made people creepy: "you''d better not play tricks in front of me, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Gu Hengyi, this is not a reminder to Jiangnan, but a warning.


    In fact, after knowing the truth about the accident that day, Gu Hengyi has completely lost his trust in Jiangnan, and fell into the guilt for Jiangbei.


    "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to be here with you." After that, Gu Hengyi left, leaving Jiangnan alone on the bed.


    Jiangnan can''t figure out when it started. Gu Hengyi began to distrust her and lost all his feelings for her.


    Maybe it was a mistake from the beginning. Originally, two people bumped into each other by mistake. How could there be a result? She was crazy when she loved Gu Ziliang, but during the disappearance of Jiangbei, she felt the same about Gu Hengyi.


    "Ah -" Jiangnan starts yelling like crazy. She hates Jiangbei. Why all this has become like this? It''s all because of that damned Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi has seen through everything she has painstakingly planned. She thought that Gu Hengyi would not bear it after she had a relationship with Gu Hengyi. Who can imagine that Gu Hengyi is like a devil in Jiangbei, and doesn''t want to see any woman at all.


    "Investigate a person for me. You can pay as much as you want." Jiangnan takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to the private detective she has been in touch with. This time, she will never be soft hearted.


    She wants to let everyone know how powerful she is. She wants to make Jiangbei''s life worse than death. As for the baby in her stomach, she won''t let him come to this world.


    "The sooner, the better. If you have any clues, please contact me immediately." Jiangnan frowned slightly, and a look of ferocity flashed in her eyes.


    On the other hand, after leaving, Gu Hengyi had breakfast at home and went directly to the company. When he was near the office, he suddenly remembered Gu Ziliang''s words that he didn''t come and he didn''t leave yesterday, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Gu, he left very late yesterday." The Secretary saw Gu Hengyi come in and go up face to face, reporting yesterday''s situation.


    He stopped and asked, "did he meet the foreign client yesterday? How about it? "


    "The effect is not bad. The foreign customer is quite satisfied. After the interview, he has been waiting in your office. According to the security guard, he didn''t leave until very late." The secretaries all feel confused. They are all family oriented people. How can the relationship be so rigid.


    When Gu Hengyi heard this, he had a little smile on his face and left. He thought that he would be waiting for him all the time, so he came to the company early.


    "Ask him out for me. I have something to say to him. Come to my office in half an hour." Gu Heng Yi supported gold silk frame glasses with the hand, enjoin a way.He wanted to hear what Gu Ziliang wanted to say to him yesterday, so that at midnight, he wanted to see how much this man liked Jiangbei.


    Every half an hour, Gu Ziliang arrives at the office. It''s like telepathy. Gu Hengyi just makes two cups of coffee and puts them on his desk.


    "Here we are. "It''s hard for Gu Hengyi to take the lead in speaking today, which makes Gu Ziliang a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Ziliang is sure to be. He always has a gentle expression on his face. He is a gentle, modest and polite man, but he is still weak. In Gu Hengyi''s eyes, he looks like this.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Ziliang didn''t sit or drink coffee, so he stopped at a distance from Gu Hengyi.


    "Sit down and have a good chat." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes indicate for a while, standing like this, it really shows that the relationship between the two people is a little distant.


    Gu Ziliang wrinkled his eyebrows a little, and soon stretched out. He sat opposite Gu Hengyi, took a sip of coffee and said, "I waited for you very late yesterday."


    Gu Heng Yi shrugged, "I said yesterday, I will not come back after I leave. You have to wait so long, and I have nothing to do."


    He didn''t speak, his face was always wearing a smile that Gu Hengyi hated.


    "I don''t blame you. I''m here to wait for you. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Ziliang had a soft voice and a faint smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 218

    "Is there any whereabouts of Beibei?" Gu Ziliang picked up the newspaper and put it on the desk. What he saw was a large area of enlightenment.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles and shakes his head: "what''s the matter? You got a clue? Or do you want to help me find Beibei? You should know a lot more than I do. "


    Gu Ziliang''s smile in his eyes disappeared. He still had a gentle smile on his face and said, "I still mean that. I don''t want to go to Beibei. She should be very well now."


    "So? You''re not going to get in touch with Jiangbei in your life, are you? " Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with a smile of unknown meaning at the corner of his mouth.


    he laughed and said, "so you don''t need to come and ask me about Beibei again. I don''t know. I''m not going to investigate secretly."


    After hearing this sentence, Gu Hengyi laughs sarcastically in his heart. He just lies with his eyes open. He will never meet a ghost in his whole life. If he tells it to the ghost, the ghost will not believe it.


    He would like to see how long Gu Ziliang can hold out and not go to Jiangbei. When he says so nice things to him here, he doesn''t know how long he has been looking for Jiangbei.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see if you really don''t go to Jiangbei." Gu Hengyi crossed his hands and crossed his legs. Everything was under his control.


    Gu Ziliang''s smile stuck on his face. His breath was also a little disordered. It was obvious that in some ways, he was not as good as Gu Hengyi.


    "You take away the inspiration of looking for people. It''s not good for Beibei. It will have a great impact on life." Gu Ziliang sighed a little, and his eyes were still staring at the announcement in the newspaper.


    Gu Hengyi took a sip of coffee and shrugged: "OK, I can promise you this, but you can''t go to Jiangbei. That''s the condition."


    "Well, I promise you." Gu Ziliang thought for a moment, there was some evasion in his eyes, and his tone was not so firm.


    After the conversation, Gu Hengyi lets Gu Ziliang leave, with a cruel smile on his mouth and a ring on his finger. His mind has always been the picture of Jiangbei.


    This time, he had to go to Jiangbei with Gu Ziliang''s help. What he said was better than anyone else. If he didn''t go to Jiangbei, in a week, Gu Ziliang would find Jiangbei. He was sure.


    Because he heard a news from somewhere, Chu Liuyu has always been in contact with Jiangbei. If he went to Chu Liuyu directly, she would not die, but Gu Ziliang''s going to find it was different.


    Half an hour after Gu Ziliang passed by, Gu Hengyi called his secretary in to order several things.


    "Send someone to follow Gu Ziliang. You need to report to me every day, you know?" Gu Heng Yi is flipping through the document carelessly, but his tone is full of ruthlessness.


    The Secretary hesitated. After all, Gu Ziliang is also the president of Gu''s group. If he did this, would he lose his job.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear me? Or would you rather not do it? " Gu Heng Yi looks at the secretary who stands still and doesn''t respond. He is not happy.


    "If anything happens, it''s my arrangement." Gu Heng Yi looks at the embarrassed expression on the Secretary''s face, instantly understands the reason and says.


    The secretary just nodded and retreated. After that, Gu Hengyi didn''t go home either. He was very upset at the thought that he was going to see Jiangnan.


    Li Yang came home to see Gu Hengyi lying on the sofa. He was shocked. He was so casual that he was more comfortable than at home.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yang threw his coat aside, opened the refrigerator, took two cans of beer, and sat down beside Gu Hengyi with a long sigh.


    "It''s noisy. It takes so much noise to go home." Gu Heng Yi opens his eyes slightly, looks at Li Yang, frowns slightly, picks up the beer and takes a big sip.


    Li Yang looks at him blankly. If he is more serious, he will really doubt whether he has gone to the wrong house, as if it was Gu Hengyi''s house.


    Some of them took a big sip of beer and kicked Gu Hengyi: "what''s the matter? Come to my house again and be a hotel, right


    Gu Heng Yi glanced at him: "you talk a lot. It''s good for your health to say less, you know?" What bothers him most is Li Yang''s endless nonsense.


    "I''m upset. If you want to come here and calm down, don''t talk so much. Bring some more bottles of wine and drink with me." Gu Hengyi added.


    Li Yang has some helplessness in his eyes. He goes to the wine cabinet and takes a few bottles of wine. Every day he is drunk by Gu Hengyi. Sooner or later, he will drink them.


    "How are you? Did you find your daughter-in-law? I''ve seen your news on the Internet. I''ve really worked hard this time. " Li Yang turns on his mobile phone and turns over the screen. He doesn''t know what he''s looking at.


    He gave a wry smile. If there''s a clue, he doesn''t need to continue drinking with Li Yang here.


    Gu Hengyi is really very unhappy. He finally determines his mind. When he arrives and runs away, he still runs away with the ball. He is really bad.


    "But it shouldn''t be long before there''s a clue." Gu Heng Yi drank a mouthful again, there was a little smile in his eyes, the whole person was a little dizzy.Two people have been drinking from the evening until late at night, finally, Li Yang wants to send him back, but he does not work, and Li Yang two people lie on the terrace tatami, looking at the night sky.


    "When I find her this time, I promise I will treat her well and won''t let her suffer a little bit." Gu Hengyi seems to be talking to himself.


    Li Yang patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "Heng Yi, woman, you still have to be gentle. Don''t always take president fan to others. Women don''t like him."


    Gu Heng Yi laughs. Jiangbei is different from other women. Other women don''t need him to say a word, but Jiangbei doesn''t want to look at him.


    The most important thing is that Jiangbei is still missing, and Gu Ziliang has nothing to do with it. He is really worried and really miss Jiangbei.


    The two months of separation are like years. Every day is very long, and every day is very painful.


    Gu Ziliang, on the other side, naturally goes to Jiangbei as Gu Hengyi guesses. Instead, he is stimulated by Gu Hengyi''s words today and plans to have a good talk with Chu Liuyu tomorrow.


    "Liu Yu, are you free tomorrow? I have something to ask you Gu Ziliang made a phone call to Chu Liuyu in advance. After getting a positive answer, his uneasy heart stabilized.


    Two people agreed to meet in the cafe near Chu Liuyu''s home.

 Chapter 219

    "Brother Ziliang, I really promised Beibei that she''s doing well now. You don''t have to worry." It has been an hour since they met, and they have been talking about meeting Jiangbei.


    After all, Jiangbei repeatedly told her not to tell anyone, but she told Xiao Qian and Gu Ziliang one after another. She really couldn''t face Jiangbei.


    Gu Ziliang raised his mouth slightly, and his voice was magnetic: "Liu Yu, I have something else to do with Beibei. Don''t worry, I will help you talk to her. She won''t blame you."


    After another refusal, Liu Yu of Chu gave Gu Ziliang the address of Jiangbei.


    After chatting a few words, Gu Ziliang left. Instead of leaving immediately to find Jiangbei, he went to face a more troublesome man, Gu Hengyi. He had to give him a reasonable explanation before he could leave the company, otherwise he would be aware of it.


    Gu Hengyi on the other side has also received the information. He has already known about Gu Ziliang''s going to Chu Liuyu in the morning. He must also know that Gu Ziliang is going to find an excuse to leave the company to meet Jiangbei. Gu Hengyi has arranged for him.


    "Here you are. This is the document." Gu Hengyi sees Gu Ziliang pushing the door in and hands him a stack of documents.


    "Anyway, you have nothing to do recently. Just help the customers on these documents to sort them out. Some customers need you to go on a business trip. I don''t think you have any opinions." Gu Hengyi plays with the ring on his finger, pretending to be careless.


    Gu Ziliang readily agrees that this is a great opportunity for him. He can just take this opportunity to see Jiangbei, and there is no need to worry about Gu Hengyi''s suspicion.


    However, what he didn''t think of was that all this was Gu Hengyi''s plan, and everything he did every day was under Gu Hengyi''s control.


    Probably because he hadn''t seen Jiangbei for a long time, Gu Ziliang left city a early the next morning and went to the place where Jiangbei was. Gu Hengyi, who received the news, followed him closely.


    He was very lucky to see Jiangbei coming not far away when he got to the address given by Chu Liuyu, as if he was preparing to go home.


    "Beibei" Gu Ziliang, according to the address given by Chu Liuyu, immediately starts to arrive at the destination. Not far away, he sees Jiangbei carrying a vegetable basket with a gentle smile on his face and talking with the old people on one side.


    At the moment, Jiangbei didn''t know about Gu Ziliang''s arrival. Naturally, he didn''t hear Gu Ziliang''s cry. After all, there was still a small distance.


    Gu Ziliang stopped and looked at Jiangbei in a trance. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen Jiangbei. He looked so much better than before. Now he should be living a good life.


    "Brother Ziliang?" Just when he was stunned, Jiangbei didn''t know when he saw him. He came towards him. A gentle and familiar voice came to his ears, and Gu Ziliang came back to himself.


    "Beibei, I''ve come to disturb you. I''m still worried about you. That''s why I asked Liu Yu for your address. Don''t blame her." Gu Ziliang''s gentle smile, eyes have been staying in Jiangbei''s body, a moment can not move away.


    Jiangbei smile, face is also very ruddy, smile reveals happiness, "Ziliang brother, I should say sorry, leave without saying goodbye is not my intention, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Gu Ziliang looks at Jiangbei''s obvious protruding stomach. His eyes are filled with bitterness, but it is fleeting. He has a faint smile on his face. As long as Jiangbei is happy, he will feel very happy.


    "It seems that I''ve had a good time recently. Please call me if you need any help." Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei with a smile in his eyes, but he was still worried. After all, it''s not easy for a woman to get pregnant.


    She didn''t speak. Since she escaped from Gu''s family, she has been very contented, and she doesn''t need any help from others. Now she only hopes to continue to live a simple life, and her child will be born smoothly and grow up peacefully.


    "I''ve asked Gu Hengyi to withdraw the revelation of looking for people. Some time ago, it brought you a lot of problems, didn''t it?" Gu Ziliang''s voice was soft, and Jiangbei didn''t hear what he was saying. He just heard Gu Hengyi, and his whole body froze.


    After discovering something wrong with her, Gu Ziliang immediately said, "it should be very good here. Most of them are old people, and the environment is also very good."


    Jiangbei hum, but his face is not as good as before. Gu Hengyi''s figure reappears in his mind. This man is so close and far away from her.


    "What did you and Liu Yu say? That girl of hers will not give you my address so easily Jiangbei sat on one side of the bench, slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    "I spoke to her word by word, of course." Gu Ziliang reached out to touch Jiangbei''s head, his eyes full of doting.


    Two people said for a while, just when Jiangbei invited Gu Ziliang to sit at home, Gu Ziliang refused, saying that his company still had a lot of things to do, so he couldn''t stay too long.


    After Gu Ziliang left, he didn''t expect that Chu Liuyu also rushed over. They haven''t seen each other for a long time."North north, you won''t blame me, I really have no way, son good elder brother" Chu Liu Yu Du mouth, some wronged looking at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei gave her a warm hug and touched her hair with a gentle smile: "Liu Yu, how can I blame you? Thank you so much for looking after her for a long time."


    The two sisters said with a smile that Jiangbei looks like a peach blossom with a good look, a dimple like a flower, and tenderness between the eyebrows and eyes.


    With Gu Ziliang, Gu Hengyi finally comes to the place where he lives in Jiangbei. He stops his car at a distance from Gu Ziliang''s car. Later, when he sees Gu Ziliang leave, he stops at the position before him.


    Before long, he also walked down from the car, all the way is careful, for fear of being found by Jiangbei, the heart has been hesitant to say hello.


    But later, he gave up the idea. Before long, Chu Liuyu appeared again. Even if he stood far away, he could see the smile on Jiangbei''s face at a glance.


    Gu Hengyi hid in a relatively hidden corner, which was easy to observe Jiangbei''s every move, but not easy to be found by Jiangbei.


    Seeing her smile and twinkle, it all touches his heart, and the corner of his mouth also rises slightly unconsciously. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen her. However, the years are quiet, and she is still there, which makes Gu Hengyi feel very happy.

 Chapter 220

    The sun is still genial and warm, continuously evenly sprinkled on the ground, the world''s everything is vivid and lovely.


    Just hiding in the hidden corner, Gu Hengyi didn''t feel the warmth of the sun at all. In this way, looking at not far away that smiling face can be children, his mood is very complex.


    Jiangbei slightly raised belly let him excited, he knew that it means that she did not kill the child and is willing to give birth to the child, that is their two children.


    But on second thought, if she wants to bring up the child by herself, how hard should she work?


    The sight falls on Jiangbei again, looking at her talking and laughing with Chu Liuyu, Gu Hengyi really has an impulse to rush out and pull her hand to take her home.


    Recalling the scene of two people together, Jiangbei always faces himself in a cold way, and what he says is even colder. Gu Hengyi suddenly realized that she was so disgusted with herself.


    But who is to blame? After all, for such a long time, I only brought her pain. Thinking of this, Gu Hengyi''s heart seems to have been hit by some blunt instrument, with some dull pain.


    He didn''t know how much he didn''t like Jiangbei, but he always dreamed that one day he could get her forgiveness through his efforts. Especially when he knew the truth about the accident in Jiangnan at that time, he wanted her to give him a chance to make up for her.


    The footstep unconsciously moved forward two steps, seeing Jiangbei hear the movement is about to turn his head, Gu Hengyi subconsciously back to the original place to hide.


    The atmosphere doesn''t dare to make two sounds to stay there motionless. After a while, Gu Hengyi looks out again when Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu are no longer at the door.


    After looking around warily and confirming that there was no one around, Gu Hengyi walked out slowly. Looking at just Jiangbei station, he couldn''t help but get lost.


    In fact, she''s doing well without herself, isn''t she? And more than with their own time to be free and happy, perhaps, now she is the real she, happy she, and I should not disturb this peace and happiness.


    With a heavy sigh, Gu Hengyi looked up at the sky, a little relieved, but more helpless and sad. After a while, he decided not to disturb her happiness, and then turned away.


    Walking, unconsciously sunset hanging in the sky, low position as if to fall in general. As time goes on, it gets more and more red and lower.


    The car was still parked there, and there was no one on the path. Gu Hengyi walks to the position of the car with heavy steps. The sunshine pulls his figure longer and longer, which makes him feel lonely.


    After a while, he started the car and set foot on the way back. Along the way, his mood has always been at a low ebb, like losing his beloved baby because of his carelessness.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, but Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to appreciate it at the moment. Stepping on the accelerator all the way, speeding on the road, it seems that only in this way can he forget the lingering depression in his heart.


    He heard that some people on the road called him insane, and others said "money is great", but he just laughed off and accelerated all the way until he returned to city A.


    The sky is getting late. Instead of the red sunset, the moon is shining faintly. In the cold moonlight, people seem to be more sentimental, so Gu Hengyi turns around and goes all the way to the bar.


    Drive the car to the gate of blue night bar, Gu Hengyi strides in. Sit to the position of the bar, throw the car key, with a low voice called: "the same."


    The bartender didn''t dare to ask more when he saw Gu Hengyi''s face was so bad. He just mixed a glass of wine for him as fast as he could and put it in front of him.


    A cup, "Gulu Gulu" is a cup of wine, put the cup on the table ruthlessly, eyes staring at a place, as if thinking: "another cup."


    Dare not neglect, the bartender immediately concocted a cup of the same out, Gu Heng Yi is a dull down. Taking out his cell phone, he looks through the contacts but doesn''t know who to call. Until he turned to Jiangbei, he was stunned, staring at the name of Jiangbei on the screen, and then gently touched it with his fingers.


    He knew that if he wanted to protect her happiness in silence, he would not be able to touch and disturb her. But why is my heart aching at the thought of leaving her from now on.


    "Go on." One hand pushed the glass to the bartender, Gu Heng Yi said without expression. At the same time, the other hand is still holding the phone tightly.


    Jiangbei''s appearance reappeared in his mind. The slightly raised abdomen, the bright smile on his face and the gentle tone all stimulated his nerves.


    Gu Hengyi thought: why is this so? She is clearly her own child in her stomach, but she can''t fulfill the responsibility of a qualified husband or father, and even has no courage and reason to see her.


    Now I can only paralyze myself by drinking here, trying to make myself forget the fact that I can''t do anything in the face of my wife and children.With a bitter smile, Gu Hengyi felt that he was so useless for the first time in his life. Thinking of his previous thoughts, he could not help but feel extremely ridiculous, only to find that in this world, there is really something he can''t get, that is Jiangbei''s heart.


    Thinking of what he had done to her before, he laughed at himself. He thought that no matter how hard he tried, she would not change her mind and look at herself more.


    Take up the wine cup, is a cup of wine, Gu Heng Yi''s face has become a little ruddy. Slowly, he felt the aftereffect of the wine coming up, prompting him to gradually feel a strong burning feeling, making his heart restless.


    Seeing that the bar and bartender in front of him began to shake slowly, but his consciousness was still very clear. Otherwise, how could he clearly feel that his heart was still like tens of thousands of ants gnawing.


    Taking off his coat, Gu Heng Yi pushes the glass to the bartender again, slightly drunk. Raising his eyes, he said in an irresistible voice: "go on, don''t stop."


    Without saying much, the bartender counseled, made a gesture and went on with the work. As in the past, a new wine as like as two peas was sent to Gu Heng, and he was drunk as he always was.


    Time seemed to freeze. In this way, Gu Hengyi drank one cup after another until his consciousness was blurred.

 Chapter 221

    As night falls, the lights in the bar are interlaced, rendering a confused atmosphere and adding a touch of mystery to all kinds of men and women inside.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi, whose consciousness was gradually blurred, he was still shouting "go on, go on". The bartender shook his head helplessly, just as he didn''t hear him and didn''t give him any more wine.


    At the moment, Gu Heng Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He only felt that the glass in front of him was swinging back and forth, and the bartender''s figure was becoming more and more unclear. So he said with a smile, "ah, how can you still have a twin brother? It''s amazing. Come on, come on, fill me up


    With a sigh, the bartender confirms that Gu Hengyi has drunk too much. He took the glass in his hand and stared at him without blinking, wondering if he should contact the bar director. After all, it was ordered that Gu Hengyi be given the best service.


    When the bartender hesitated, Li Yang passed by. At that time, Gu Hengyi was lying on the table, so he didn''t notice him at first.


    When he was about to leave, Li Yang suddenly realized something. He said hello to the people around him. After seeing them leave, he walked back a few steps. When he came to Gu Hengyi, he found that his intuition was right.


    Seeing Gu Hengyi''s unconscious appearance, Li Yang patted him on the shoulder, sat down next to him and asked in a tentative tone, "Hengyi?"


    Hearing Li Yang''s call, Gu Hengyi suddenly came to the spirit, and his body suddenly rebounded from the table: "hmm? Who called me


    "Damn, it''s really you!" When he saw the familiar face, Li Yang was still a little surprised. Look at his drunken look, his eyes are full of disgust.


    The bartender on one side coughed awkwardly, and then asked in a voice, "well, sir, are you friends with Mr. Gu?"


    After nodding his head, Li Yang understood the bartender''s concerns, so he thought about it and took out his business card to him. Then he explained, "Nah, this is my business card. We are good friends."


    With a smile on his face, he politely replied, "OK, Mr. Gu will give it to you."


    After a light "um", Li Yang asked Gu Hengyi for a cup of sobering tea with the bartender, and then he asked for a cup of wine with a lower degree. He sat down in front of Gu Hengyi, put his hand on his shoulder, patted him twice and said, "what''s the matter, brother? It''s not convenient for Fang to talk to me. "


    Gu Hengyi looks at Li Yang''s double face and points to his nose. In the end, because of alcohol, he half lies on the table and says helplessly: "aren''t you the most effective? Then tell me what can I do to make her forgive me and let her come back to me? "


    With a slight frown, Li Yang asked uncertainly, "she? Jiangbei? Did you find her? "


    Hearing Jiangbei''s name, Gu Hengyi only felt that there were countless ants gnawing at him. When he thought of the way he saw her in the afternoon, his face suddenly changed, and finally he nodded with sadness.


    At this time, the bartender had already sent Li Yang''s order to them, half coaxing and half deceiving Gu Hengyi to drink sobering tea. Li Yang felt that he was about to lose half his life.


    After a small sip of his wine, Li Yang plans to ask what the situation is.


    Without waiting for Li Yang to speak, Gu Hengyi added: "I followed her good friend to see her, and her state is much better than before. She smiles brightly and looks so happy."


    Puzzling his brows, Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi and asks, "isn''t she doing well? You don''t want to be satisfied to see her sick, do you


    As he lowered his eyelids, Gu Hengyi replied, "I didn''t mean that. Can you imagine Li Yang? She''s pregnant with my baby, but I can''t do anything. I don''t even have the courage to walk up to her because I know she hates me. "


    "So you didn''t bring her back?" Li Yang asked incredulously. He couldn''t believe that Gu Hengyi would be bothered.


    After all, Gu Hengyi, whom he knows, has always been so tough and overbearing. As long as it''s something he likes, he will get it by any means. He thought that with his character, he would go straight to her and bring her back.


    Then, Gu Hengyi poured out his heart to Li Yang in a choking voice: "Li Yang, do you know? When I was with her before, I never saw her smile so happily. It was from that moment that I realized how much I hated her. "


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s painful appearance, Li Yang was temporarily speechless. He didn''t know how to comfort him. Finally, he just patted him on the shoulder, trying to give him some solace.


    Thinking of Jiangbei and his children, Gu Hengyi felt like he had been put a big stone in his heart, which made him at a loss. So he held his head in his hands and said with regret: "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault..."


    Li Yang sighed heavily. It seems that he has real feelings for Jiangbei."Well, well, don''t do these fake tricks here. What''s the use? As the saying goes, it''s hard to turn things around. Some things just can''t come. Just listen to the destiny. OK, I''ll take you back. I''ll have a good rest at home these days. "


    After waving his hand, Gu Hengqi looked at Li Yang like asking for help and said, "but Li Yang, I haven''t done my best. When I realized my heart, she had gone far away. I didn''t even have the chance to do my best."


    Then he picked up Li Yang''s glass and poured wine into his stomach: "if you want to go, you go first, I won''t go back."


    He snatched Gu Hengyi''s wine cup. The wine in the cup spilled out and splashed all over the place. Li Yang hen said: "Gu Hengyi, what are you going to do if you don''t go back? Getting drunk here? Can this change Jiangbei''s mind? "


    Gu Hengyi pushed Li Yang away and said impatiently, "don''t worry about me! If you don''t want to accompany me, get out of here! "


    With a sneer, Li Yang yelled with disdain: "do you think I''m willing to take care of you? If I hadn''t known you for so long, I wouldn''t care about you! "


    Then he picked up a whole dozen beers next to him, opened one bottle, put it in front of Gu Hengyi and said, "OK, don''t you want to drink it? I''ll accompany you. Drink

 Chapter 222

    Slightly a Leng, Gu Heng Yi hesitated a few seconds, then picked up the beer to continue to drink. Li Yang is also like the game like not to be outdone, picked up a bottle of beer is a drink.


    Unconsciously, late at night will quietly, the outside has been a quiet, but the bar is still a wine, cheering one after another, a hot atmosphere boiling.


    The light hits the young men and women who are "shaking their heads". The crazy twisting body is accompanied by the heavy metal sound of rock, which impacts people''s visual and auditory nerves. The atmosphere in the bar is becoming more and more hot.


    After solving the rest of the beer, both of them had lost consciousness and were lying on the bar in a daze.


    Squinting in the direction of Li Yang, Gu Hengyi said in a hoarse voice, "I tell you, Li Yang, I really want her to give me a chance to make up for her."


    Li Yang also raised his eyes and said to Gu Hengyi, "what''s the use of talking to me now? You should keep these words to Jiangbei."


    With a laugh of self mockery, Gu Hengyi said in a loss: "do you think I don''t want to?"


    Li Yang looked at him contemptuously and said helplessly, "well, you should go. What''s the matter with hiding? Gu Hengyi, whom I know, is not such a timid guy. "


    "Damn, what do you know? The child in her stomach belongs to me. Can I not care? But looking at her smile so happy, I really can''t bear to disturb her happiness. I know that if I appear, I will make her unhappy. " Gu Heng''s voice increased by a few decibels, as if to express his depression.


    Trembling to sit up, Li Yang opened a dozen more beers and handed them to Gu Heng Yi: "OK, don''t talk about it, don''t think about it. Once you get drunk, you can solve thousands of worries. Come on, do it!"


    When he took the beer, Gu Hengyi looked up and poured it. When the bottle was empty, he also felt a tumult in his stomach. So he immediately stood up, covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom all the way.


    Li Yang, who was drunk beside him, didn''t notice. When he opened his eyes and saw no one around him, he asked himself, "Gu Hengyi? Well, what about people? "


    Reluctantly stand up, look around, or did not see Gu Heng Yi figure. Yu wanted to go forward to find, but just took the first step, the center of gravity fell unsteadily on the ground.


    At this time, the driver who accompanied him just came in and rushed to help the drunk unconscious Li Yang out. Obviously, he didn''t know there was another Gu Hengyi here.


    After Li Yang was settled in the car, the driver started the car and drove home. About 25 minutes later, the driver arrived at the villa smoothly.


    At this time, Li Yang was still unconscious. The driver helped him to the bed and left.


    In the bar, Gu Hengyi became sober after vomiting for a while. When he came out of the bathroom, he found that Li Yang had disappeared. He went to the bar and asked the bartender before he knew.


    "That''s fine." Gu Heng Yi smiles faintly, but his heart is a little relieved. In the final analysis, he doesn''t want to bring too much influence to the people around him because of himself.


    After sitting down, he settled the bill and immediately drove away to another bar.


    After arriving at another bar, Gu Hengyi ordered another dozen beers, opened them and began to drink them. No matter how uncomfortable his stomach is, no matter what kind of eyes others look at him.


    After drinking too much, he vomited and continued to drink. In this way, he stayed in the bar for three days and three nights.


    Until finally, Li Yang found him and looked at his haggard face with stubble. He directly grabbed his collar and punched him: "Gu Hengyi, how long do you want to go on like this?"


    "Whatever you do!" After wiping the corners of his mouth, Gu Hengyi looks at him with a sharp look.


    With a sneer and a nod, Li Yang said sarcastically, "well, it''s really none of my business. What about Jiangbei and her children? Are they none of your business? "


    Hearing this, Gu Hengyi seems to have a reaction and lowers his head.


    Seeing that he was wavering, Li Yang struck while the iron was hot: "if you go on like this, don''t say that Jiangbei doesn''t want to look at you directly, even I don''t want to look at you more, let alone give you a chance to make up for it."


    Gu Hengyi was silent for a while. Then he stood up and looked at Li Yang. He said seriously: "let''s go. Take me home first."


    Li Yang, who had never been dazed, said, "ah?"


    "Go home." Gu Heng Yi said lightly.


    Although he only said two words, Li Yang saw a silent firmness in his eyes, and unconsciously put on a smile at the corner of his mouth: "OK, let''s go!"


    It took Li Yang about half an hour''s drive to take Gu Hengyi home. After a few simple instructions, he was urged back to his company by a phone call.


    Although Gu Hengyi didn''t speak all the way, he secretly thought of a "perfect strategy" to make up for Jiangbei.


    After returning home, he went to the bathroom to shave, wash his face, change into a more casual and simple clothes, and then find a low brim cap to wear.Take out the mobile phone, dial the assistant''s phone, Gu Hengyi said: "recently, I want to have a good rest for a period of time, I will not go to the company, if you have something, give me a short message."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I see. Then have a good rest." Although there was still a little surprise in my heart, the assistant didn''t ask much.


    After finishing everything, Gu Hengyi simply took some things and called a car to Jiangbei District. After arriving, he immediately contacted the landlord who had left his contact information and rented a house near Jiangbei.


    After a brief tidying up, he settled down, thinking that he would be able to see Jiangbei from a close distance every day from now on, his heart inexplicably rose a sense of excitement.


    Anyway, I have a chance to do something for her.


    So since living, Gu Hengyi gets up every morning when Dongfang Yudui Bai is slightly exposed and helps her buy a lot of things to put at her door. Every night, at midnight, he takes out the garbage she gets at the door during the day for her.


    Although he felt like a pervert, Gu Heng didn''t mind. For him, as long as he could do something for Jiangbei, it would be enough to make him excited for a few days.


    Day after day, even if he just looked at Jiangbei from afar, such a day also made Gu Hengyi feel very at ease. So, he plans to go on like this, at least he can guard Jiangbei silently, that''s enough.

 Chapter 223

    "Mr. Gu, your itinerary within one month has been cancelled, and some big customers have been handed over to Mr. Gu." Gu Hengyi listens to the Secretary''s report on his work, sometimes with a hum.


    He has planned not to leave here in a short period of time. Since Jiangbei is so happy here, he will always be here silently with her.


    He is satisfied to see Jiangbei every day. He is much happier now than he was in the past two months.


    Just a few days of observation, Gu Hengyi has completely mastered the whereabouts of Jiangbei. He knows exactly when to get up every day, when to go for a walk, when to go shopping, where to go and how to go.


    He also found that Jiangbei had a very good relationship with aunt Wu in the community, just like aunt Wen, just like a mother and daughter, so he also helped aunt Wu a lot secretly.


    The house he bought is not far away from Jiangbei. After all, it''s all in the same community and has a wide perspective. It''s very convenient for him to observe Jiangbei every day, just like a voyeur.


    Jiangnan has completely lost hope for Gu Hengyi in Gu''s family. She hasn''t seen Gu Hengyi for some time. Of course, she can''t get in touch. Gu Hengyi seems to have shielded her.


    "Aunt Wen, give me your mobile phone." Jiangnan dengdeng ran downstairs and saw aunt Wen sitting on a hanging chair in the sun. Her anger was even greater. She had such a beautiful day. As a result, everyone was very happy. Why! Why?


    Aunt Wen, who was already asleep, was called again by the fierce Jiangnan. She muttered a few words in her heart. She opened her eyes slightly and asked, "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as I heard this word, Jiangnan became more and more angry. I glared at her fiercely, and I wanted to swallow her as an old woman.


    "What do you mean again? Do I give you money to make you happy here? You really don''t seem to know who you are? " Jiangnan was not a shrew when she first came to take care of her family. At that time, she was as clever as a little rabbit.


    Aunt Wen''s good temper made her speechless. Her whole body was trembling slightly. When she saw it, the corners of her mouth were smiling with pride. She was not happy, and no one else wanted to feel better.


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang. I still remember my duty. I hope you can remember your identity." Aunt Wen dropped a word and went back to her room.


    Before Jiangnan could get back, aunt Wen had disappeared in her sight, leaving her standing there like a crazy woman.


    She doesn''t have to guess to know that Gu Hengyi must go to Jiangbei again, because now only the cheap woman in Jiangbei has such a big attraction for Gu Hengyi.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiangnan decided to go to the company. She is not a woman waiting to die.


    When I came to the company, I rushed straight in. Before I got to the elevator, I was stopped by the security guard.


    "You let me go, do you know who I am?" Jiangnan is so angry that they dare to stop her. I don''t know who has the courage.


    "Miss, we don''t know who you are, but it''s certain that you can''t go in now." A receptionist from the front desk looked at Jiangnan and said.


    Jiangnan was not in good health. It was a little breathless by a group of people, but it still kept stomping and looking at a group of people with a condescending attitude: "I''m the wife of President Gu. If you don''t want to do it, you won''t let me in."


    It''s been a long time. If Gu Ziliang hadn''t just sent the customer to the door of the company, he still didn''t know when the farce would have stopped.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Ziliang''s always gentle face sank when he saw Jiangnan.


    The receptionist at one side was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Gu, this lady said it was your wife. Our security guard stopped her, so"


    "madam?" Gu Ziliang frowned slightly and looked at Jiangnan, a little unhappy.


    Jiangnan snorted, turned her head and said nothing. She didn''t want to make so many meaningless explanations with these people. It was an insult to her.


    "You''re all busy. I''ll take care of it." Gu Ziliang told a group of people around him, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Ziliang looked at all the people left and looked south of the Yangtze River. He didn''t know what she was going to do.


    She has been looking down at her mobile phone, her tone is full of disdain: "why can''t I come here, just because I am Jiangnan instead of Jiangbei?"


    "What are you doing here? To be frank, don''t beat around the Bush and waste time. "Gu Ziliang took a look at the time. He still had clients to see, but he didn''t have so much time to waste with her.


    Jiangnan looked up at him with tears in his eyes and sobbed in a low voice: "brother Ziliang, even you think I''m bored, don''t you? Hengyi doesn''t know where he''s gone, so I want to come to the company to find him, but he''s refused to enter the company. "


    Gu Ziliang frowned slightly, because they were standing in the hall of the company, and some people had been casting strange eyes, which made Gu Ziliang feel very uncomfortable."Come to my office and say what you have." Gu Ziliang pulled Jiangnan''s wrist and walked towards the company. Along the way, he could hear the employees muttering.


    He calmly looks at Jiangnan and hears her whiny complaint: "brother Ziliang, don''t blame me. I don''t want to annoy you like this, but I''m really bad at home now. Hengyi is always aiming at me because of her sister."


    "I understand Heng Yi, but people really blame me. How can I hurt my sister?" More and more, tears are falling down.


    During this period, Gu Ziliang didn''t speak. He kept looking down at the papers on the table. To be more precise, he didn''t even listen to a word. He knew the character of Jiangnan.


    "Brother Ziliang, are you listening to me? "Jiangnan finally stopped crying and looked up at Gu Ziliang, who had been reading the documents wholeheartedly.


    He put down the document, sighed a little, his face was a little pale, and he put on a smile: "what do you want me to do? I have no right to interfere in Gu Hengyi''s life. Please go back. "


    Jiangnan''s pupil unconsciously enlarged. She obviously saw Gu Ziliang''s smile at the corner of his mouth. It was a naked laugh, and there was a faint bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 224

    "I''m telling the truth. I have no right to interfere in Gu Hengyi, let alone in the affairs between you two." Gu Ziliang crossed his hands and looked calm.


    Jiangnan today saw the indifference of Gu family men. It is said that Gu Ziliang has always been gentle, and he has never lost his temper in front of outsiders.


    However, Jiangnan was slapped severely by him. It should be the first time that she was slapped when she was growing up. Jiangnan is a little princess who is superior. When and where did she suffer these grievances.


    "If nothing happens, please come back. I have a meeting to hold." Gu Ziliang picked up the document on the table again and gave the order of passing away.


    With a groan, a gnashing of teeth and a stamping of her feet, she turned around and left the office with her bag. One day, she will win back all her favorites.


    Gu Ziliang sighed a little. It seems that Jiangnan is not a good place. He is worried about Jiangbei. If Jiangbei is brought back to his family again, life will be very bad.


    As for Gu Hengyi, he hasn''t seen him for some days. In his mind, Gu Hengyi went to Jiangbei again, but he has been talking to Jiangbei recently, and there is nothing unusual, so he gave up the idea.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi is still guarding Jiangbei''s residential area. This time, he decides to accompany Jiangbei silently and care for her with all his efforts.


    "Heng Yi, how long will you stay here before you want to leave?" Li Yang, who has been sitting here since he came here in the morning, is looking at the house Jiangbei lives in. There is a little worry between his eyebrows and eyes.


    His mouth is stubble all week, his hair is also in a mess, and there are empty wine bottles all over the floor around him. His wine smell is still strong.


    "I''ll be here with her. At least I can see her. Go back first." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are a little empty, and his voice is hoarse, so he can''t make a sound.


    Li Yang punched him hard and growled, "Gu Hengyi, look at yourself now. What do you want? If only you didn''t frighten people like this, and you want to accompany them, you are just wishful thinking. "


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are full of blood. He looks up at Li Yang slightly, and his lips are slightly crooked, with some bitterness: "then what should I do? As long as I can''t see her, I want to go crazy. Do you know how much I want to hold her? But I can''t, because she hates me to the bone. "


    "Do you think Jiangbei will love you? You are dreaming Li Yang has been talking vicious words to stimulate Gu Hengyi, hoping that he can cheer up.


    "Gu Hengyi, I really can''t afford you like this. I don''t look like a man at all. What I said to you before was bullshit. I just wasted saliva, you know?" Li Yang pulled his tie rudely and sat beside him everywhere.


    He put a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and the light in his eyes was dim. God knows how good he was when he saw Jiangbei that day.


    Never thought that he would be so happy because of a woman. He can''t tell the happiness. Even now he can only watch from a distance, he is happier than before.


    "I don''t want to go, because there is Jiangbei here. I would rather abandon everything. I don''t want to lose her again. I don''t want to experience the pain again." Since I determined my heart for Jiangbei, I wish I could melt her into my body.


    Li Yang really never knew that Gu Hengyi would become such a woman one day. He thought that even if he was decadent, it would only be for a period of time, but now he left the company and peeped into Jiangbei''s life like a voyeur.


    "It''s not easy for her to be alone. She''s still pregnant, so I can take care of her here." Gu Heng Yi''s mind is full of Jiangbei''s appearance, and he smiles.


    "You don''t know what reference is. You don''t call it reference. The word" reference "means that both parties know it, but you don''t seem to know it." Li Yang didn''t shy away at all and exposed the facts to the point.


    Gu Heng Yi leaned back, lying on the sofa in a big shape, glancing at the balcony, vaguely saw Jiangbei come to her balcony.


    Along the direction pointed to Li Yang to see: "you see, that woman, is a fool, even the window did not know to open ventilation, directly to open the balcony door."


    Li Yang looked at the past in a daze, and sure enough, he saw the figure of Jiangbei. He was speechless. Can''t he persuade him?


    He Gu Hengyi is really not what Li Yang can persuade with a few words. What else can he do? He has done what he should do and said what he should say.


    "Are you a pervert?" Li Yang really thinks whether he has known a fake Gu Hengyi before. It''s abnormal for him to stay with him like this.


    Gu Hengyi thought he didn''t hear it. If he had put it in the past, he would have beaten it, but now he only had Jiangbei in his heart, and he didn''t care about the rest."You said there was something else to do? You don''t have to stay here all the time. " Gu Hengyi has been listening to Li Yang''s recitation, and he feels a little annoyed.


    Li Yang''s unspoken words are stuck in his throat. He kindly comes to see if Gu Hengyi is still healthy in the world. He is so heartless that he wants to drive himself away.


    "Damn you, I don''t care about you when you die outside. I''ll leave you alone." Li Yang stands up from the ground, kicks Gu Hengyi with his foot, and curses fiercely.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t lift his eyelids. Maybe he was too tired. He closed his eyelids slightly and was ready to sleep for a while, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he could not help but open his eyes and look across the river.


    Although Li Yang constantly criticizes Gu Hengyi, when he goes out, he still fills all the wine bottles on the floor and takes away the garbage. After all, his good brother for so many years is more than just talking about it.


    When he heard the sound of closing the door, Gu Hengyi turned his head slightly and looked at the door. He knew that he owed Li Yang a lot, but now he only wanted to deal with Jiangbei, and the rest would stay in the future.


    Stand up, walk toward the refrigerator, take out a can of beer, walk to the balcony, eyes have been looking at the direction of Jiangbei home, tight frown also slightly stretch out.

 Chapter 225

    "Beibei, it''s me, aunt Wu. Are you at home?" Early in the morning, aunt Wu came to the door of Jiangbei, knocked on the door and cried, with a big bag of snacks in her hand.


    Jiangbei obviously just woke up, her hair was in a mess, her eyes couldn''t open, she yawned and looked at Aunt Wu blankly: "aunt Wu, why are you here? What''s the matter? "


    "You girl, did you forget to carry the things you bought in the supermarket yesterday?" Aunt Wu handed the snacks to Jiangbei and knocked her head with her hand.


    She took the snack with a blank face. When she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Aunt Wu: "OK, OK, you can''t open your eyes. It''s not early. Hurry to wash and have breakfast. I''ll go for a walk."


    After that, he walked downstairs, leaving Jiangbei with a big bag of snacks standing at the door, not fully awake.


    "I''ve already brought in the snacks I bought." Jiangbei looked at the hands of a large package of snacks, whispered, it is difficult to be their own amnesia.


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she was. Recently, she always had a lot more inexplicable things, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    But before thinking about it, Gu Ziliang also sent himself a lot of things, and always asked people to send her things, so he accepted the snacks that came out of thin air today.


    When I got back to my room, I took out snacks and prepared to tidy them up. Only then did I find that a big bag full of food I like to eat, and two dimples on my face came out again, with a smile.


    "Stupid, so thin, I''m not willing to buy some delicious food for myself." Gu Hengyi stands on the balcony and takes a panoramic view of everything. Looking at Jiangbei''s smile, he naturally follows it.


    The significance of his living here is here. He can see Jiangbei every day, and he can also send some necessities to her from time to time to take care of her silently.


    All of a sudden, Gu Hengyi left the balcony, went into the bathroom and began to wash, because just now he saw the curtain of Jiangbei''s room was pulled up. He knew that she was going out and he had to follow her, but he couldn''t stand it.


    "You are so lazy every day. You have to walk more to be good to the fetus. Do you know?" Gu Hengyi stood behind a big tree not far from Jiangbei, listening to the conversation between Jiangbei and aunt Wu, and raised his mouth slightly.


    Jiangbei some dissatisfied Du mouth, tone with a little coquetry: "aunt Wu, I really who is not sleepy, and ah, this little slick every day I can''t sleep well."


    She looked at her bulging stomach with her eyes full of doting, and stroked it gently with her hands, which touched Gu Hengyi''s heart again and again.


    "You should exercise more, or the baby will be lazy to death." Aunt Wu said in a gentle voice like a daughter.


    Jiangbei spits out his tongue like a child, and takes aunt Wu''s arm to act like a spoiled child. "Aunt Wu, let''s go for a walk. I''m a little lonely."


    Gu Hengyi stood behind the tree, half of his head sticking out, his eyes floating gently, looking at Jiangbei''s back, his heart slightly lost.


    Unable to control his legs, he still followed. As Li Yang said, he is like a pervert now, but he really can''t control himself.


    "What''s the matter? Looking back, what are you looking at? " Aunt Wu looked at Jiangbei around her and kept looking back. She was also absent-minded.


    She came back and shook her head: "no, I always feel like someone is following us. It''s like I''m hallucinating." Jiangbei thinks it''s probably that he hasn''t had a good rest recently, so he has hallucinated.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s frequent turning back, but he doesn''t dare to follow. For fear that he will be found by Jiangbei, he takes two more steps. He reluctantly looks back at Jiangbei and turns back in disappointment.


    When I got home, I found that Li Yang, who had been shouting to leave, was sitting on his sofa with his legs up, drinking red wine and watching a movie. It was not too pleasant.


    "Back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. What''s for lunch? " Li Yang didn''t turn his head. He said a lot and took a sip of the wine.


    "Didn''t you go back? Why didn''t you leave? " Gu Heng Yi unties the button, sits next to Li Yang and sighs.


    Li Yang handed him the cup and said, "have a drink? What happened? Haven''t you seen your little daughter-in-law? "


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head and drinks a mouthful of wine: "yes, but she seems to know that someone is following her and frequently turns back, so I come back."


    "I''ve already warned you not to be a pervert every day. What can I do if you don''t listen to me?" Li Yang has a look of schadenfreude.


    He gave a wry smile. He didn''t want to follow Jiangbei stealthily every day. He wanted to walk with Jiangbei in his arms, buy vegetables and do all the things that people in love do.


    "Why didn''t you go back?" Gu Heng Yi slightly closed his eyes and lay on the sofa. Today he saw Jiangbei, and he was satisfied.Li Yang stood up, picked up his briefcase on the desk, put on his coat, and waved to Gu Hengyi: "now I''m leaving. Don''t ask all the time. I''m just afraid that if I leave suddenly, you can''t think of it."


    "Then take your time. "Gu Heng Yi chuckles and kicks Li Yang with his foot. He never says anything nice.


    "Remember to call me when you''re dying. I want to see it and let me get rid of it." Li Yang goes to the door and shouts to Gu Hengyi, who is lying on the sofa.


    After Li Yang left the apartment, he regained his former silence. Gu Hengyi opened his eyes slightly, saw Jiangbei''s photo album on the table, and chuckled.


    In fact, when he came here on the first day, he had already decided to treat Jiangbei well from now on and make up for what he had done before.


    "Beibei, what''s at your door?" When Wu and Jiangbei came home after a tour outside, they found a lot of things at the door.


    Jiangbei looks at the things piled up at the door blankly. It''s a ghost. It''s like this almost every few days. She always thinks it''s Gu Ziliang, but she always thinks it''s strange.


    "Auntie Wu, please go back first. These should be sent by my good friends. I''ll come to see you in the afternoon." Jiangbei sighed a little, moved things into the room, and said goodbye to Aunt Wu.

 Chapter 226

    Jiangbei looked at the storage room full of refrigerators. She breathed a sigh. If there were any more things, her small apartment could not bear any more.


    Sitting on the single sofa in the living room, I watch my favorite movie in it. The sun shines on me through the French windows. The warm sun makes Jiangbei yawn.


    He reached for a blanket and covered himself with it. He fell asleep. His stomach grew bigger and bigger, and Jiangbei became more and more sleepy.


    "Beibei, come here." Jiangbei had a sweet dream. Bai Xia stood not far away in her sleep, waving to her with her familiar gentle smile on her face.


    But she was stopped by Gu Hengyi, who suddenly jumped out. She even bypassed Bai Xia and ran straight to Gu Hengyi''s arms, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Gu Hengyi is like a nightmare she can''t get rid of. Recently, he is probably the most frequent one in her dreams. Jiangbei really feels a little crazy.


    Jiangbei suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. She can hide from anyone but herself. She really wants Gu Hengyi.


    "Baby, are you thinking about that son of a bitch?" Jiangbei hand gently stroked the raised abdomen, again and again, some bleak fundus.


    And the man she was talking about was sitting on his balcony, staring at her for half an hour.


    "Well, tomorrow, I''ll wait for you at home." Is wandering thoughts by the table suddenly think of the bell to interrupt, is Chu Liu Yu.


    Jiangbei took a look at the calendar and found that tomorrow is the day for her to do the birth examination. Chu Liuyu kept in mind that she called to accompany her.


    During the period of leaving Gu''s home, I really suffered a little, but Jiangbei also felt happy. After all, so many good people around her have been quietly helping her.


    But what she didn''t understand most was the extra things coming out of the door every few days. She called Chu Liuyu, but Chu Liuyu didn''t know. She always thought it was sent by Gu Ziliang.


    However, she always feels strange, but she can''t call Gu Ziliang to find out, because Gu told him not to contact him when he came to visit her last time, which is easy to be found by Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei patted his head and thought that maybe he really thought too much, although he felt strange in his heart.


    I looked up at the weather outside and chuckled. It''s a good day to walk, and I''m going to walk around with this tormenting child in my stomach.


    Every day here, Jiangbei can be said to be very happy, this period of time is probably the most comfortable for her from childhood to adulthood, and also the life she has been pursuing.


    The next day, early in the morning, Jiangbei is still languidly lying in the warm quilt, Chu Liuyu has arrived, hands akimbo, a face helplessly looking at her.


    "Beibei, you are lazy enough. The sun is shining on your ass, and you are still lying in bed." Chu Liu Yu lifted her quilt and put the clothes on her.


    Jiangbei CHULIU Yu sweet smile, sat up, stretched a big stretch, but also from time to time yawn, mouth: "Liu Yu ah, how do you come early, you drive over?"


    "What else? Do I need a driver to drive me here? Don''t you say you should go to the hospital early, or there will be too many people? My grandparents, hurry up. " Chu Liu Yu long breath, lying in bed, driving so long, really tired.


    She smiles, quickly pretends to give Chu Liu Yu knead shoulder press leg.


    "You can pull it down. Put on your clothes, wash up, have some breakfast, and we''ll set out." Chu Liu Yu white one eye Jiangbei, the breath all some unsteady.


    After packing up quickly, they set out.


    But all the way Chu Liu Yu is looking at the car mirror beside frequently, slightly frowning, some upset appearance.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Jiangbei puzzled to see a Chu Liu Yu, don''t know what happened.


    Chu Liu Yu sighed: "there is a car following us all the time. It''s a taxi. It''s supposed to go to the hospital, but I''ve changed lanes and I''m still following us."


    After listening to Chu Liuyu''s words, Jiangbei looked back for several times, probably saw a man in ordinary clothes sitting in the co pilot, nothing special, turned his head.


    The ordinary man is Gu Hengyi. Seeing Jiangbei turning his head, he put down his heart and looked in the mirror. He couldn''t even recognize his clothes.


    "Well, I guess people are in a hurry to go to the hospital. I''m not angry." Jiangbei, like a child, reaches out to touch Chu Liuyu''s hair and soothes him.


    "Sure enough, pregnant women are not the same. Now they are all so gentle. Maternal love is rampant." Chu Liu Yu''s mood is much better, can''t help laughing at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei looks at the bulge of her stomach and smiles gently. She had planned to kill the child, but she missed the good time, and now she really can''t bear it."Liu Yu, is it right or wrong for me to keep this child?" There is a touch of light sadness between Jiangbei''s eyebrows. If she doesn''t kill the child, then she and Gu Hengyi will never have a clear relationship, but she really can''t bear to kill the child.


    She glanced over and said, "Beibei, you are so cruel. Now that you are here, you still want to kill this baby. When he is born, I will complain."


    Yes, she is so cruel that she always wanted to kill the child. What she hates is Gu Hengyi. What''s the relationship between Gu Hengyi and the innocent child.


    When I got to the hospital, I made an appointment in advance, so I checked everything in less than an hour. As a result, the child was super normal.


    "It''s good to walk more often. Everything''s fine, my child. Don''t worry about it." The doctor looked at the examination report and said to Jiangbei with a smile.


    She nodded slightly to express her thanks, and Chu Liuyu walked out of the hospital with her hands on her waist. As her stomach grew bigger and bigger, her waist became more and more sour.


    Gu Hengyi has been closely following them. The brim of his cap is very low. He has been looking around for fear of being discovered by Jiangbei.


    Looking at the gentle smile on Jiang Bei''s face when he came out of the doctor''s office, he knew that the child must be very healthy, and he was silently grateful to Jiang Bei for loving herself and her child.

 Chapter 227

    "I went abroad to see clients." Gu Hengyi frowns slightly. This is the fourth call that the Secretary has made to him today. He always says that the directors of the company are looking for him.


    It''s not necessarily that when he was in a city before, there were so many things that he needed to deal with, and Gu Ziliang was also in the company. It''s not that urgent things can be handled by Gu Ziliang.


    "When will he come back?" Not long after hanging up the phone, Gu Ziliang came to the Secretariat and asked Gu Hengyi''s personal secretary that Gu Ziliang had not seen him for a long time.


    After all, he is Gu Hengyi''s most valued secretary. Naturally, his reaction ability and handling ability are not comparable to those of ordinary people. He is calm and formulaic: "Mr. Gu is still abroad, so I can''t catch up with him in a short period of time. Is there anything I need to convey?"


    Gu Ziliang shakes his head and doesn''t think much about it. As long as Gu Hengyi doesn''t go to Jiangbei, he won''t interfere with Gu Hengyi in other things.


    On the other hand, Chu Liuyu accompanied Jiangbei to finish the birth examination, and did not directly return to a city, she also did not see Jiangbei for some time, the two sisters naturally need to have a good reminiscence.


    "Why are there so many things in your refrigerator? Aren''t you afraid to break it? You''re pregnant, and the best thing is fresh. Don''t you know that? " Chu Liu Yu looked at the pile of full refrigerator, some blame the strange Jiangbei.


    Her face was helpless. How could she buy so many things? Her tone was a little helpless: "you don''t know, my door is like a treasure hunt. Every few days, there is a big bag of things, including food and clothing, so the refrigerator is full, and the family can''t pile up."


    After hearing this, Chu Liu Yu had some doubts: "who sent that? Aren''t you curious? You dare to take it inside. You are not afraid at all


    Jiangbei face with a big smile, head against the shoulder of Chu Liuyu, mouth explanation: "seems to be the son good elder brother sent, I also don''t accept, so I took in."


    "But now I think it''s really a bit strange that brother Ziliang would not buy so many things. He knows I don''t like it. "Jiangbei sighed a little, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    Chu Liuyu heard the three words of Ziliang brother, and his doubts disappeared immediately. He touched Jiangbei''s cheek: "then I''m relieved. It''s not unusual for Ziliang brother to do this kind of thing. After all, you are more important than himself in his heart."


    Her head lifted from the shoulder, white one eye Chu Liu Yu, stretch out hand to knead her face: "you this wench, don''t talk nonsense, I and son good elder brother are just good friends, I always treat him as elder brother."


    "Oh, brother and sister, it''s unusual. Xiaojiangbei, do you think I can believe you?" Chu Liu Yu quickly finish saying, a slip of smoke ran out of the kitchen.


    Jiangbei yelled: "Liu Yu, you can''t be caught by me, or you''ll look good."


    The two sisters are nestled in a single sofa, crowded but happy.


    "When are you going back?" Jiangbei asked.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll get up and leave early tomorrow, and I''ll have a chat with you tonight, otherwise I''m afraid you miss me too much. "Chu Liu Yu stretched a big stretch, yawned, his head leaning on Jiangbei''s shoulder, slightly closed his eyes.


    When Gu Hengyi got home, he found that his apartment was really a mess. He sighed a little and had a headache. When he opened the refrigerator, he found only a few cans of beer and nothing else.


    Every day is to go to the supermarket to buy things for Jiangbei, and every day like an old man in his twilight years, muddled to death.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, the angle of view slightly evokes a bitter smile, the eyes are dim, stubble a big circle, I really don''t know when I became like this.


    The mobile phone in his pocket has been buzzing and shaking. He takes out his mobile phone, and the interface shows all missed calls, including Secretary Gu Ziliang, Jiangnan and a lot of messy people.


    "Heng Yi, I know I''m wrong. Please answer the phone."


    "Mr. Gu, today Gu Ziliang came to ask when you will be back."


    "Several clients of the company have indicated that they want you to meet and when you will come back."


    Gu Hengyi some irritable pressed the power off key, he is not in the mood to manage other things except Jiangbei.


    On the other hand, Jiangnan, which is still caring for her family, has long been in a state of anxiety. Every day, she lives like a menopausal aunt. She is grumpy and can''t find Gu Hengyi''s whereabouts.


    "You''ll do this for me when you get the money, won''t you? Get out of here. " Jiangnan''s angry faces are very white. They are all out of breath. They are not in good health. They have become worse these days.


    The day after Gu Hengyi disappeared in Gu''s house, she spent a lot of money to find a private detective, but it''s been so long, and there''s no clue. If it goes on like this, she will collapse.


    She also sent someone to follow Gu Ziliang, but she didn''t find anything unusual. It''s just normal. Now everyone is very good except her.


    "Beibei, are you going to stay here all your life?" Chu Liu Yu lies beside Jiangbei and looks at Jiangbei and asks.Jiangbei is a little confused, and she doesn''t know what to do in the future. City a can''t go back in a short period of time. After all, she doesn''t want to go back to take care of her family. She doesn''t plan what to do after the baby is born.


    "I don''t know. Let''s have the baby first. There''s nothing wrong here." Jiangbei thought for a moment before he said.


    "I''ve wronged you so much. It''s all the blame of that cheap woman to bear all these things that you didn''t need to bear." When Liu Yu of Chu thought of Jiangnan, he was not angry.


    How can Jiangbei blame Jiangnan for her smile? She really has her responsibility, but if it wasn''t for Gu Hengyi, she would not have been like today. She feels like she''s leaving her hometown.


    "Liu Yu, do you think I should blame them? Should I hate them again? " A touch of helplessness and sadness flashed in Jiangbei''s eyes. She didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Liu Yu heard her words, immediately out of the bed, sat up, the bottom of the heart of the anger straight out: "Beibei, do you have a brain problem?"


    "You are still hesitating about them. If you didn''t have them, you wouldn''t be what you are now. "Chu Liu Yu knocked Jiangbei''s head, trying to wake her up.


    Jiangbei hurriedly eh a few, she also is to ask just, where know Chu Liu Yu can be so excited, frighten her to jump.

 Chapter 228

    Early in the morning, Chu Liu Yu opened his eyes and found that the people around him disappeared. Then he heard the subtle sound from the kitchen and got out of bed and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Beibei, are you making breakfast for me again?" Chu Liu Yu chin against Jiangbei''s shoulder, eyes shining with dazzling light, tone with a little excitement.


    Jiangbei looked back at Chu Liuyu, nodded slightly: "of course, usually this time I am in sleep, you come all the way, I can''t let you go back empty stomach."


    "As for me, I''ll just do something simple, or I''ll say I have no conscience." Jiangbei hook lips a smile, two small dimples on the face and emerge in the face.


    Two people simply after breakfast, and chat for a moment, Jiangbei sent Chu Liuyu out, but was stunned by a big bag of things at the door.


    "What is this? Is this what Gu Ziliang often gives you Chu Liu Yu slightly frowned, picked up the left and right up and down to have a look.


    Jiangbei wants to explain something, but after thinking about it, he swallows it back and carries it into the room to send Chu Liuyu downstairs.


    "Pay attention to safety on the road. When you arrive, please report to me for safety." Jiangbei toward sitting in the car of Chu Liuyu wave, repeatedly exhort.


    Just saw Chu Liu Yu off, she faintly heard the voice of the people nearby.


    "OK, please call me next time. I''ll be on call." A crisp boy''s voice came, followed by a deep, hoarse voice: "well, next time, you should be sharp."


    Jiangbei heard the sound and was stunned in the same place. His body seemed to be stiff. He turned around slowly, but he saw only one figure.


    Gu Heng Yi''s forehead is full of sweat. He is almost found by Jiangbei, but fortunately Jiangbei doesn''t recognize him.


    "Beibei, why did you get up so early today?" Just as Jiangbei''s eyes were still staring at the figure who turned and left, aunt Wu came over.


    Jiangbei some embarrassed smile: "my best friend came yesterday, got up early this morning and left, I sent her, otherwise I would not get up."


    "I just saw a boy go to your door to put things. Do you know him?" Aunt Wu suddenly stopped for a moment, as if she suddenly thought of something and said it quickly.


    She frowned slightly and immediately asked, "aunt Wu, do you remember what the boy looked like? Do you have a general impression? Can you describe it to me? "


    "Beibei, don''t embarrass me. Even if I see a figure, I''m not sure. I''m old, and my eyes don''t work well." Aunt Wu looks embarrassed. She is a little sorry for Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei shakes his head and thanks in a hurry. However, in my heart, I began to doubt what happened and who often gave her things.


    When I get home. Sitting on the sofa, I saw the things piled on one side at a glance. I sighed a little. Who would it be.


    On the other side, Gu Hengyi came home and took off his cap. His broken hair was wet with sweat in front of his forehead and his back was sweating. He was really scared.


    It seems that we have to be more cautious in our actions in the future. He has always put things by himself before, so there has never been such a situation. In this way, we have to put things by ourselves in the future, and we have to choose a good time.


    "I was almost found by Jiangbei today." Gu Hengyi opens the laptop on his desk and receives a video invitation from Li Yang.


    Li Yang slightly raised his eyebrows: "Oh, what''s the matter? You Gu Hengyi will miss this day, so I say, come back as soon as possible, like a pervert every day. "


    Gu Heng Yi leaned back on the sofa and sighed: "at present, I have no plan to go back. She went to the hospital yesterday and her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t trust that she is here alone."


    "I don''t think you know the essence of the matter. People in Jiangbei think that everything is safe except where you are. Don''t you understand?" Li Yang''s hands crossed, a little gloating.


    He didn''t speak, and his head dropped slightly. What Li Yang said is reasonable. What Jiangbei hates most now should be him. What qualification does he have to care about Jiangbei''s safety.


    "Don''t be too sad, woman. After a while, you can figure it out for yourself. That''s the truth of the so-called woman''s heart needle. If she doesn''t like you, she doesn''t like you either." Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi, who looks a little lonely. He says a few words of consolation, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use.


    Originally, he was in a depressed mood. In addition, Li Yang said that his mood was even worse, and there was no possibility of any improvement.


    "Shut up, you know women. If you do, I did what you said. Why did Jiangbei want to run?" Gu Hengyi wants to give Li Yang a punch, but across the computer screen.


    Li Yang shrugs. After all, all women are not the same. Some women have tricky personalities. What can she do? She can''t blame him.


    "However, you''d better come back as soon as possible. You''ve been there too long, and the company really doesn''t care?" Li Yang really felt the sad beauty pass of heroes since ancient times."If you continue to stay here like this, your career and love will be gone." Li Yang is still painstakingly continuing to persuade.


    Gu Hengyi shook his head: "you are not bought by someone, so always call me back." He looked at Li Yang with sharp eyes, and Li Yang was silent.


    Pretending to be a woman, he murmured, "I''ll hang up. You can follow me by yourself, hum."


    He can''t help laughing, his brother, always let him see the strange side, but the mood is really a lot better.


    Day by day, Jiangbei''s suspicions are getting heavier and heavier, especially when she heard aunt Wu say she saw a man putting things at the door yesterday afternoon.


    She can be sure that it must not be Gu Ziliang. Is it really Gu Hengyi?


    Jiangbei began to feel uneasy. If it was Gu Hengyi, why didn''t he come out directly? Why did he have to be so secretive.


    Also think of before Chu Liu Yu said Gu Heng Yi disappeared for a long time, hard not to come true is Gu Heng Yi? She still couldn''t believe it.


    However, we have begun to suspect that Gu Hengyi is the real one, but there is still not enough evidence to prove that he is the real one.


    Night came quietly. Jiangbei yawned several times and didn''t want to think so much about it. I''ll think about it tomorrow and go to sleep first.

 Chapter 229

    The next day, the early morning sunlight passed through the glass window, and then through the very tight curtains, it seemed to announce that today is a fine and sunny day.


    Turning over, Jiangbei opened his eyes and touched his stomach subconsciously. Now it seems to have become a habit for her to wake up every morning and say hello to her baby in this way. Looking at the sunshine, the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and a smile appeared on her face.


    After rubbing his sleepy eyes, Jiangbei slowly got up and walked out of bed, opened the curtain and opened the window, taking a deep breath. Feeling the tranquility of the early morning, she smiles contentedly.


    Taking off her pajamas and changing into casual clothes, Jiangbei went to the bathroom and began to wash. Looking at herself in the mirror with messy hair, she shook her head helplessly.


    After changing into a pair of comfortable shoes, she plans to go out to eat and take a walk. After management, she went out with a small bag.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened the door, Jiangbei found that there were big and small bags of food at the door. With a slight frown, her heart began to tangle.


    Before I thought it was sent by Gu Ziliang, so I accepted it with ease. After all, few people should know where I live now, but now she hesitated.


    The conversation with Wu Ma that day made her sure that it wasn''t Gu Ziliang. After all, he was busy with the company''s affairs every day. How could he have time to come here every day to deliver things? But who else could he have?


    All of a sudden, Gu Hengyi''s name appeared in his heart again, but within three seconds, Jiangbei immediately shook his head, and then said to himself, "what do you think? How could it be him? "


    Yes, how could it be him? First, he didn''t have time. Second, he didn''t know he was here. Third, he was never a person who would pay silently in this way.


    With this in mind, Jiangbei counsels and feels that he suspects Gu Hengyi is crazy.


    She decided to ignore these things, so she went around them and walked out. Walking in the street, looking at the neat trees on both sides, Jiangbei looked down at the road, thinking.


    About five minutes later, she arrived at her usual breakfast shop, sat down slowly, waved to her boss, and asked with a sweet smile, "good morning, boss. How''s business today?"


    "Good morning. It''s almost the same as usual. Please sit down and have something to eat today?" The boss came to greet Jiangbei and sat down. His eyes narrowed with a smile. Every time he saw him smile, Jiangbei''s heart seemed to have a warm current.


    After thinking for a while, Jiangbei replied, "I''d like to have a light meal today. Let me change the porridge into white rice porridge. Everything else is the same. Please."


    The boss waved his hand and said, "Oh, no trouble, no trouble. OK, you can sit here for a while, and I''ll prepare for you."


    Nodded, Jiangbei watched the boss leave, until he entered the kitchen, his back disappeared in his sight. Back to God, she took out the mobile phone, bored to start playing a small game.


    However, Jiangbei didn''t know that not far away at the moment, a pair of eyes were staring at him tightly without blinking.


    Wearing a cap with a low eaves, Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s way of focusing on playing with his mobile phone. But when he thought that she didn''t bring the things she had prepared to the house this morning, he was a little depressed and puzzled.


    If it was normal, she would smile and put those things away for the first time, but why did she frown and get around today? Is it that she doesn''t like those things?


    But these are also bought according to her daily preferences. It''s not much different from the usual. Gu Hengyi frowns and can''t understand.


    As time goes by, Gu Hengyi is out of his mind. It was not until the boss brought breakfast to Jiangbei and called her "coming" in a familiar voice that he regained his mind.


    Watching Jiangbei take his eyes away from his mobile phone, Gu Hengyi subconsciously lowers his head for fear that he might accidentally expose himself.


    After breakfast, Jiangbei politely replied "thank you". After the boss left, she began to enjoy breakfast.


    At this time, a waiter in the shop happened to pass by Gu Hengyi. Looking at him, he thought he was not feeling well, so he said, "sir? Are you all right? "


    This voice is not big or small, but it is just heard by Jiangbei. Out of curiosity, her eyes are also attracted in the past.


    Realizing that Jiangbei might have turned around, Gu Hengyi didn''t dare to look up and said in a low voice, "well, I''m fine. Thank you. Please ask me if my breakfast is ready."


    "Yes, just a moment." After receiving the response, the waiter turned and left.


    Seeing that the waiter was successfully supported by himself, Jiangbei also turned back, Gu Hengyi dared to breathe deeply. Fortunately, I reacted fast enough, otherwise I would be recognized. I would never see Jiangbei again, even if I just looked at her secretly.


    In fact, although Gu Hengyi didn''t look up and deliberately changed his voice, it still aroused Jiangbei''s suspicion.After finishing breakfast hastily, Jiangbei picked up his bag and planned to go home. Not long after she got up and left, Gu Hengyi immediately settled the bill, and then followed her far away.


    He thought he was secretive enough, but he didn''t know that Jiangbei had been keeping an eye on him all the time. With the remaining light from the corner of his eye, he noticed that the man had been following him all the time, which made her more suspicious.


    When Jiangbei turns to the building where she lives, she pretends that her shoelaces are scattered and squats down to tie them. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she sees Gu Hengyi who is still following her.


    At this time, Gu Hengyi saw that Jiangbei suddenly stopped, and subconsciously put on a "sudden brake", and then looked around as if nothing had happened, creating an illusion that he was looking for someone.


    However, all this did not confuse Jiangbei. His tall and straight figure and special voice, especially the "sudden brake" just now, made Jiangbei sure that his doubts were correct.


    At that moment when he was sure, Jiangbei was still a little flustered. Slowly up, Jiangbei speed up the direction of home, at the same time eyes slightly narrowed, the bottom of my heart has its own plan.


    Still ignoring the things at the door, she opened the door, sat down on the sofa, threw the key on the tea table and sighed heavily.


    I thought my life could go on like this all the time. Now it seems that I have to find a new place to settle down as soon as possible. She gently stroked her stomach. She bowed her head and said, "sorry, baby, it''s hard for you again."

 Chapter 230

    The leaves on the trees outside the window tremble slightly with the gusts of breeze. The sunshine is as warm and gentle as usual, which makes everything vivid and open.


    But at this moment, Jiangbei has no intention to appreciate all this. Before she leaves her stomach, she slowly raises her head and looks at the ceiling, feeling a little lost.


    She doesn''t understand why Gu Hengyi is always so haunted. He has been hiding so far. Why is he still unwilling to let go of his freedom? Does he have to torture himself?


    Thinking about the objects outside, Jiangbei was moved. In fact, if she had not seen Gu Hengyi with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the person who has been doing these things silently would be him.


    After all, in Gu Hengyi''s past style, the first thing to find himself must be to drag himself back. Think of here, Jiangbei brow slightly wrinkled, this change is really make her 100 think of its solution.


    Patting her head with her hand, she told herself not to think too much. No matter what, it has nothing to do with her. Now the most urgent thing is to find a new place to live as soon as possible.


    No matter what reason Gu Hengyi didn''t take him away by force, Jiangbei didn''t want to have anything to do with him any more, and even felt uncomfortable just seeing him.


    After thinking about it, she decides to call Chu Liuyu and ask her for help. Now that she knows Gu Hengyi is here, she doesn''t want to go out any more, and this kind of private affair can only be relieved if she gives it to herself.


    Take out the mobile phone, Jiangbei dialed the phone of Chu Liuyu. Unexpectedly, a busy tone came from the opposite side. She hung up the phone and decided to try again later.


    Standing up and walking to the window, Jiangbei felt upset at the thought that Gu Hengyi was near her. Looking from the room to the distance, she tried to relax herself.


    On the blue sky, there are some soft clouds. Occasionally, a few birds pass by and mark a faint trace. They cover the sunshine with their hands. Jiangbei suddenly feels a little clearer.


    Take back the vision, but at the last moment with the corner of the eye of the remaining light glanced at the downstairs Gu Heng Yi. Fortunately, he seemed to be concentrating on the phone downstairs, and did not notice himself upstairs.


    Hastily pull the curtain, Jiangbei subconsciously hide behind the window, leaning against the wall, a face at a loss. With a deep breath and a little relief, she went back to the sofa.


    Pick up the mobile phone again dialed Chu Liu Yu''s phone, Jiangbei actually feel that the hand is still slightly shaking.


    Not long after this time, the phone was connected. Chu Liuyu seemed to be busy with something. There was a lot of noise on the other side of the phone. While she was commanding others, she was talking to Jiangbei on the phone.


    "Hello? Hello? Beibei, can you hear me? " Xiao Qian asked aloud for fear that Jiangbei would not hear his own voice.


    Nodded, Jiangbei said with a smile: "yes, that, Liu Yu, are you busy? I want your help. Is it convenient for you now? "


    Chu Liu Yu put the mobile phone close to his ear, and the voice increased a few decibels: "ah? I beg your pardon? It''s too noisy on my side. Please speak up


    He shook his head helplessly. Jiangbei lowered his eyelids, sighed and said, "Oh, nothing. I mean, you should be busy first. You can call me later if you are free."


    Embarrassed ground scratched to scratch a head, Chu Liu Yu should way: "excuse me, north north, that late I call you again past, I hang up first, wait for me to call ha."


    Light should be a "well", Jiangbei first hung up the phone. Heart began to have some tangle, he should not find Chu Liuyu, recently she is still very busy, at this time, he asked her to find a house for himself is not to give her trouble. But who else could she find but herself?


    Close your eyes, lying on the sofa, Jiangbei thought of Xiao Qian who had just come to see him a few days ago. Perhaps, you can find him. Comparatively speaking, he has more contacts. It should be very convenient to find a house.


    After weighing it in his heart, Jiangbei finally decided to call Xiao Qian.


    Just after three seconds, Xiao Qian pressed the answer button: "hello? Beibei, what''s the matter? Are you OK over there these days? Are you not used to living there? "


    There was a trace of temptation in his tone. In fact, at the moment when he saw Jiangbei calling, he was still a little uneasy. After all, he had been working for Xiao''s interests


    "Oh, no, no, well, have you been busy lately? I need your help with something Although they are also good friends from childhood, Jiangbei knows Xiao Qian''s Thoughts on Chu Liuyu, and sometimes tries to keep some distance from him.


    But because of their deep feelings and their guilt, Xiao Qian agreed without hesitation: "I''m not busy. You can say anything. If you can help me, I''ll help you."


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Jiangbei asked in a low voice, "can you help me find a new place to live? It''s better to be a little more hidden like now."


    Hearing Jiangbei''s request, Xiao Qian on the other end of the phone was surprised. He closed his mouth and said, "of course, it''s no problem. It''s just that you''ve just settled down there. Why do you want to change places all of a sudden? Is something wrong? Someone is still bullying you. You tell me, I''ll beat him. "With an embarrassed smile, Jiangbei immediately denied: "no, it''s very good here. It''s just that I''m a strange person. I suddenly want to change a new environment, but it''s not convenient for me to go out, so..."


    Thinking of another child in Jiangbei''s stomach, Xiao Qian didn''t ask any more. He thought it was the normal reaction of pregnant women: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are happy, it''s the most important thing. OK, I''ll get someone to contact you later. Do you have any requirements? "


    With a wave of his hand, Jiangbei gratefully replied, "no, no, thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    "Well, what are you saying? Beibei, our feelings for so many years, this is what I should do. Besides, if Liu Yu knows, he will support your choice as much as I do. "


    Think of Chu Liu Yu, Xiao Qian''s mouth involuntarily raised a radian.


    Hearing this, Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing twice, joking: "yes, yes, if we Liu Yu really marry you in the future, she will have no worries in her life. You should work harder."


    Although it has been mentioned for so many years, Xiao Qian still blushes.

 Chapter 231

    Just at this time, the door of Xiao Qian''s office suddenly rang. Thinking that it might be the assistant who came to report the work, he said to Jiangbei on the other end of the phone: "OK, OK, don''t tease me, Beibei. If it''s OK, let''s do it first. I''ll call you after I get in touch with someone, OK?"


    Nodded, Jiangbei responded to a "good" after the phone there came a "Dudu" voice. Put down the mobile phone, turn to look out of the window, her face again emerged a trace of sadness.


    Now that Xiao Qian has been asked, it seems that she doesn''t have to worry about the house any more. However, after settling down and just getting familiar with the environment, she still has a sense of loss in her heart.


    However, compared with Gu Hengyi''s uneasiness, Jiangbei felt that it was just a drop in the bucket. Thinking of this, she immediately calmed down and paced the room.


    Looking around, Jiangbei went into the bedroom, picked up a large password box and put it on the ground, and then began to pick up the items that were not commonly used.


    She thought that she had to leave before Gu Hengyi changed his mind. Otherwise, if he returned to his original state one day, she would be imprisoned again.


    According to Xiao Qian''s efficiency, it should not take a few days for the house to be completed. What he has to do now is to pack up his things, and then find an opportunity to move them to the new house.


    It''s impossible to move all at once. Since Gu Hengyi also lives here, he is likely to meet him. If you move in a big way, you will not be able to leave. So, I''m afraid it''s going to bother others to run a few more times.


    In this way, relying on the last time to go to the supermarket to buy inventory, Jiangbei for several days did not go out of the house, is to avoid any accident, his plan to move out of here.


    Finally, three days later, Jiangbei and others called Xiao Qian. As soon as the phone rang, she immediately pressed the answer button.


    Xiao Qian''s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, Beibei, let me tell you some good news."


    With a happy smile, Jiangbei didn''t have to think about it and knew that it was probably the house that had been arranged, but he asked cooperatively, "what''s the matter? Liu Yu promised to be with you? " By the way, I made a little joke about Xiao Qian.


    After smacking his tongue twice, Xiao Qian shook his head helplessly: "you are a man. I''ll help you. It''s ungrateful of you to treat me like this. OK, no kidding. I''ve done with the house. I''ll send you some information about the location and the house later. You can see if there''s any problem


    Embarrassed to smile, Jiangbei should say: "well, thanks to you, I will invite you to dinner some other day, oh, no, please join Liu Yu."


    "Well, don''t make fun of me. There is something else in our company. I''ll send the relevant information to your email immediately. You can look at the problems and tell me. I''ll find someone to improve."


    Xiao Qian gave some advice again, and then hung up.


    He got up and went to the bedroom. Jiangbei glanced at the information about the house sent by Xiao Qian, nodded with satisfaction, and then sent a short message to Xiao Qian that "everything is OK.".


    With a long sigh of relief, Jiangbei suddenly feels that a big stone has fallen to the ground. Now that the house has been settled, it''s almost time to move away.


    She doesn''t want to bother Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu any more. She thinks she has to contact the car, but she can''t be too ostentatious. Besides, it''s not convenient for her to travel. Jiangbei doesn''t know how to solve the problem of luggage for a moment.


    Just when she was in a trance, Gu Ziliang called and pressed the answer button. Jiangbei''s voice seemed tired: "Hello, brother Ziliang, what''s the matter?"


    After sipping his mouth, Gu Ziliang was a little embarrassed and hesitated to reply, "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask you how are you recently? Recently, there are many things in the company, so I didn''t visit you. "


    "I''m fine. It''s OK. The company''s affairs are more important. I''m a big living man. I have nothing to worry about. By the way, I''m going to move. " Jiangbei said lightly, as if nothing had happened.


    On the contrary, Gu Ziliang was not calm when he heard the news. He even raised his voice by a few decibels: "well, how can I suddenly move again..."


    Jiang Bei interrupted Gu Ziliang and said, "I''ll explain this to you later. By the way, brother Ziliang, can you borrow an ordinary car to help me carry some luggage to my new home every day?"


    Gu Ziliang did not ask, but readily agreed: "good."


    Then the two people said something about carrying luggage, and they ended the call, so the next three days they were carrying luggage secretly.


    Of course, because Gu Ziliang changed his car and disguised himself for a while, he didn''t take many things every time, so Gu Hengyi didn''t find out until


    Another day later, when all the luggage had been moved, Jiangbei decided to check out with the landlord.


    Unexpectedly, I met Gu Hengyi on the way. Jiangbei noticed that he had been looking at himself with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. As if nothing had happened, she glanced at him, then passed him, and the two passed each other.At that time, Gu Hengyi thought that Jiangbei didn''t recognize him. He was still glad that he was well armed. When Jiangbei went a little further, he quietly followed up and wanted to see her more.


    After all, I don''t know why she hardly went out of the house these days. Naturally, the things she bought were left intact at the door until they were taken away as garbage by others.


    Back to God, speed up the pace, Gu Hengyi far behind Jiangbei. Finally found that she went to the landlord''s home, do not know what to say and left.


    Seeing Jiangbei back home, Gu Hengyi didn''t think much. She just thought that something was wrong with her house. She went to communicate with the landlord.


    Unexpectedly, just when he was about to go back, the landlord stopped him and told him that he could rent the house on this floor and asked if he wanted to rent it.


    Gu Heng Yi doesn''t understand. He didn''t mention it before, but he was rejected by the landlord. He explained to himself that Jiangbei had rented one of them, and then he gave up.


    The landlord explained with a smile: "it''s like this. The residents upstairs are moving away. This is not the house that just came to return." Then he shook the key in his hand.


    At that moment, Gu Hengyi only felt a sudden darkness in front of him. After a few words with the landlord, he left with a heavy step.

 Chapter 232

    After returning home, Gu Hengyi''s mind is full of the words of the landlord. Jiangbei has to move away again. This time, he did nothing and did not threaten her. Why did he want to leave again? He doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand.


    There is no place to vent his anger. At the moment, he just wants to have a good theory with Jiangbei. Is Jiangbei so disgusted with him? Even living in one building will hinder her.


    "Open the door, it''s me." Jiangbei, who is packing her luggage, is listening to the sound of beating the door, one by one. Through the sound, she can clearly hear the familiar sound.


    Jiangbei doesn''t mean to open the door. She pretends that she can''t hear her and continues to pack her luggage. She really doesn''t want to have any relationship with Gu Hengyi. She''s really scared.


    The knock on the door lasted for a while, and suddenly stopped. Jiangbei was a little suspicious and wanted to open the door to see what happened. But he was still afraid that it was Gu Hengyi''s plot and gave up the idea.


    After another half an hour, Jiangbei heard that there was no movement outside, and saw nothing through the cat''s eyes, so he let go of his heart.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found Gu Hengyi squatting at the door. He wanted to laugh for a moment. After he recovered, he immediately closed the door, but it was too late.


    Gu Hengyi half of the body has been squeezed into the room, Jiangbei glare at him, he has been stuck in the middle of the card, Gu Hengyi fierce force, break free the shackles, into the room.


    Left Jiangbei half pull the door deadlocked at the door, "please go out." The clear and sweet voice came to Gu Hengyi''s ears.


    However, Gu Hengyi just didn''t hear him. He went straight to the living room and sat on the sofa with his legs up.


    "What do you want?" Jiangbei fiercely closed the door and walked into the living room, looking at Gu Hengyi who was at home.


    "What do I want? It''s easy. What do you want? What do you want me to do so that you can stop walking? " Gu Hengyi''s eyes are endless loneliness, and his anger is burning.


    Jiangbei chuckled: "Gu Hengyi, it seems that I have never been qualified to weigh what I should do, what I can do, and what qualifications do I have to manage what you do?"


    She breathes heavily, and doesn''t want to have another big fight with Gu Hengyi. She''s afraid that she will admit defeat and run away if she can''t change it. Isn''t it enough?


    "Come back with me, if you don''t want to go back, I can always be here with you, as long as you are happy." Gu Heng Yi slightly raised his eyes to look at Jiang Bei''s angry red cheek and made a concession.


    "I won''t go back. If I want to go back with you, is it necessary for me to escape from the beginning? How hard did it take me. " Jiangbei stood on one side, because the angry eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Gu Hengyi cursed that he had spent so long taking good care of Jiangbei. God knows that since Jiangbei disappeared, he almost went crazy.


    "Please leave. You have no right to restrict my personal freedom. I don''t want to go back with you." Jiangbei''s voice was loud for a time.


    "For the last time, while I''m still in a good temper, you can go back with me or stay here. There are two choices." Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly. This time, he would not follow Jiangbei''s temperament.


    Two people are in a deadlock, one is unwilling and the other is forced. Jiangbei thinks that he is wrong from the beginning. When he recognizes Gu Hengyi, he should not leave room, he should leave immediately, and there won''t be so many things now.


    "Come back with me, Jiangnan. I''ve asked her to leave home. I''ll treat you well in the future. "Gu Hengyi broke the deadlock and took the lead in trying to ease the atmosphere between them.


    Hearing the word "Jiangnan", Jiangbei''s face is more black. What''s the matter with Jiangnan? Gu Hengyi doesn''t understand why she left all the time.


    Jiangbei tried to calm down and take a few deep breaths: "Gu Hengyi, I won''t go with you. I just want to live alone. I beg you."


    "What can I do to satisfy you? You will never say, Jiangbei, what else do you want me to do? I don''t want you to beg me. Do you feel so painful when you are with me? " Gu Heng Yi''s smile was ironic.


    Jiangbei did not speak, looking at Gu Hengyi some lonely appearance, in the heart unexpectedly has a little heartache, but this does not represent anything, also cannot change anything.


    "You don''t have to do anything, you go back, we''ll be clear like this, OK, you let me go." Jiangbei''s voice is choking. She is really tired.


    Gu Hengyi drags Jiangbei, who is standing on one side, and falls down on the sofa. He snorts in pain, subconsciously protecting his stomach.


    After sitting steadily, he glared at Gu Hengyi: "are you crazy? What on earth do you want to do? I don''t have so much energy here to accompany you crazy, OK? "


    "You think I''m crazy, don''t you? I follow you like a pervert every day and buy food and drink from you. I didn''t ask you to thank me. Can''t you forgive me? " Gu Hengyi kicked over the garbage can at his feet.


    Jiangbei was startled by Gu Hengyi''s sudden cry. She was stunned and couldn''t say a word. She admitted that Gu Hengyi had really moved her a little bit, but it didn''t mean much.Thinking of her family life before, Jiangbei felt painful. She didn''t want to do that any more. She was put under house arrest every day and had no personal freedom.


    And she doesn''t want to involve so many people because of her alone. Her friends are all involved more or less because of her. She really feels guilty.


    Gu Hengyi leans on the sofa with a gloomy face. He knows that he is a little impulsive today, but he really can''t help it. He can''t stand Jiangbei''s escape again under his eyes.


    If Jiangbei runs away again this time, he will go there to find her. How long will it take to find her? He doesn''t know. Everything is unknown.


    "Gu Hengyi, go back. There are many places in a city that need you. Don''t do that again." Jiangbei was silent for a moment and began to persuade.


    He snorted. He came here for the sake of Jiangbei. If he didn''t take Jiangbei back, how could he leave here? It''s just a fool''s dream.


    "If I don''t come here today, are you really going to leave again?" Gu Heng Yi sees nearby is already packed good luggage, some sneer of ask a way.


    Jiangbei looks Gu Hengyi in the eye and nods firmly. She has nothing to hide from Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 233

    Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone keeps ringing. He angrily takes out his mobile phone and falls to one side. Looking at Jiangbei''s indifference, he feels angry.


    "Why? Is there something wrong with the cell phone? " Jiangbei looked at the side of the innocent fell on the ground of the mobile phone, some helpless looking at Gu Hengyi, temper is always so bad.


    "You care about a cell phone, but I don''t want to look at it." Gu Hengyi is like a child praying for more love.


    Jiangbei has a headache and a little sore waist. She sits on the carpet with her legs crossed. The baby in her stomach starts to make trouble again and again, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at her and held out his hand to her: "get up, the ground is so cold, sit on the sofa, hurry up."


    She snorted and looked at his broad hand. She turned her head, just like flirting. Gu Hengyi''s eyes were soft.


    "Go back, will you? I don''t want to be stuck like this. "Jiangbei''s tone is a little softer. She seems to be imploring Gu Hengyi. She really doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them.


    He didn''t speak. Looking away, Li Yang''s words sounded in his mind: "woman, you must be gentle with her, especially your little wild cat."


    Thinking of this, he took a few deep breaths to calm down his inner feelings. He didn''t want to quarrel with Jiangbei.


    "You don''t want to go back because of Jiangnan?" Gu Hengyi''s tone softened, his eyes softened and his face improved.


    Jiangnan, Jiangnan, why all people always think that she and Jiangnan have the same deep hatred, really have the responsibility of Jiangnan, but the real source is not Gu Hengyi?


    Since Bai Xia died, her heart seems to have died, and the memories of her youth have been sealed up. She once felt that life had no meaning.


    Later, for various reasons, she had to marry Gu Hengyi instead of Jiangnan, but it was really not what she wanted. She and Gu Hengyi didn''t get along with each other. How could they live together.


    This child is not what she wants, but fate always likes to tease people. If this child stays, she will recognize it. After all, it''s her own flesh and blood, but it doesn''t mean that she forgives Gu Hengyi.


    "No, it''s because of you. I don''t want to be under house arrest any more. Gu Hengyi, I''m a person. I''m not a dog or a cat. I don''t want to be locked in my room every day." Jiangbei is hysterical and shouts angrily at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi''s words are all blocked in his throat. He can''t say what he wants to say. There are bursts of pain in his heart, which is becoming more and more intense.


    "I can let you have your own life, as long as you go back with me, no longer run away, stay with me, I can promise you." Gu Heng Yi''s hand unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his body was shaking slightly. He really couldn''t do without Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei slightly frowned: "impossible, I have no feelings for you, why must it be like this, do you think you really take me away, I will fall in love with you?"


    Her words are more and more sharp. She says that Gu Hengyi can''t listen at all, so she can only say this kind of vicious words to make each other sober.


    "If you don''t love me, why do you keep this child, why? Why don''t you just knock it out? " Gu Hengyi thinks that Jiangbei is just a tough mouth, so he is just angry with him.


    After hearing this, Jiangbei is silent. He looks at his not obvious abdomen and Gu Hengyi''s expectant eyes. He decides to lie.


    If Gu Hengyi really cares about this child as everyone said, then if this child does not exist, he should not continue to pester.


    "The child is gone. I knocked it out, just a few days ago." Jiangbei fingernails into the palm, biting the lower lip, firmly looking at Gu Heng Yi said.


    Gu Heng Yi''s pupils dilated and his hands tightly grasped Jiangbei''s shoulder. His face was unbelievable: "what did you say? Again, what''s the matter with you? "


    Jiangbei because of pain, the whole face wrinkled together, gnashing his teeth to answer: "the child was knocked out by me, just a few days ago."


    "Why? Why? Why The light in Gu Heng Yi''s eyes was dim in an instant. The hand holding her shoulder was also released, and there was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s dejected appearance, Jiangbei felt a pain in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t breathe, but he still said: "because I don''t love you, there''s no need for this child to stay. After he was born, he was unhappy, so I beat him."


    "How can you be so cruel? No matter what, he is also a life, Jiangbei. How can you be so vicious? " Gu Hengyi''s whole body was paralyzed on the sofa, and his voice became feeble.


    He always thought that Jiangbei still had feelings for him. After all, he kept his children. However, the fact told him that everything was just his own passion.


    "So, you leave, Gu Hengyi. There is no child, and there is no connection between us." Jiangbei stood up and issued the order of chasing guests without hesitation.Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei with sharp eyes. His eyes are bloody. Then he stands up and goes to Jiangbei.


    Slightly hook lips a smile, full of irony: "that child did not have words, even if on you also did not have any harm, anyway the child did not have, right?"


    Jiangbei''s pupils dilated and he staggered back a few steps. He looked at Gu Hengyi incredulously: "what do you want to do? Don''t mess about, or I won''t forgive you. "


    "What do I want? I want to have another connection between us, so that you don''t leave me, do you?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei sarcastically. It''s her who makes a toast instead of a fine. Don''t blame him.


    "You are really hard to change your nature. I thought I thought you had really changed for so many days. It turned out that you were the same as before." Jiangbei closed his eyes in despair, and a tear crossed his cheek.


    Gu Hengyi''s mind has been dazzled by the abortion. Now he has no mind to manage Jiangbei''s mood. He picked her up, no matter how she hit or bit her.


    He is determined to teach her a lesson this time. He always wants to make up for it. However, Jiangbei never seems to want to give him a chance.


    "Son of a bitch, you let me go, you let me down, or I will hate you all my life." Jiangbei, who is pressed by Gu Hengyi, looks at him viciously. His lips have been bitten, and the corners of his mouth are covered with blood.

 Chapter 234

    Gu Hengyi pressed Jiangbei''s restless hands with one hand, and the other hand swam on Jiangbei''s body all the time. The panting in the room became more and more intense, and the ambiguous breath became more and more intense.


    "I hate you, you son of a bitch." Jiangbei desperate closed his eyes, a line of tears across the cheek, biting his lips, pale.


    Soon, Jiangbei because of physical overdraft, directly fainted, after a storm, Gu Hengyi just satisfied with the embrace of Jiangbei sleep in the past.


    Or familiar breath, inexplicably let him feel at ease.


    "Why not be obedient? Why don''t you love me? "Gu Hengyi is sleeping very shallow. Half an hour later, he wakes up and looks at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei sleeps uneasily, frowns tightly, breathes unevenly, accompanied by somniloquy from time to time.


    "Child, you really beat me. What do you want me to do? You are really cruel to me." Gu Heng Yi said sarcastically.


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes are a little bleak. He never thought that Jiangbei would knock out the child. When he heard that I had a miscarriage, his whole body would explode.


    He tried all kinds of methods and listened to everyone''s suggestions, but why are they still like this? Why haven''t they changed at all.


    He gently stroked Jiangbei''s thin cheek with a pair of big hands. This time, no matter how noisy Jiangbei was, he would not let her leave him.


    "Satisfied?" Jiangbei cold not Ding out of the voice let Gu Heng Yi Leng, hand also froze.


    Jiangbei opens his eyes slightly and looks at each other with four eyes. He can clearly see the hatred in Jiangbei''s eyes and feel pain in his heart.


    "Satisfied, of course. You can have it without children, can''t you? You''ll never get rid of me. " Gu Heng Yi chuckles and directly threatens Jiangbei.


    She laughed sarcastically: "fortunately, I have knocked out the child, otherwise, with a scum father like you, he will hate me for giving birth to him in the future."


    "Jiangbei, you are a woman with a heart of stone. You can be so cruel to your own flesh and blood. I always despise you." Gu Heng Yi is full of sarcastic looking at Jiangbei, although the heart is very painful, but still hard mouth.


    "Mr. Gu, can you leave my bed now? I''m so mean that I can''t afford to pollute you. " Jiangbei PI looks at Gu Hengyi with no smile.


    She didn''t even have the strength to turn over. She felt like she was going to die.


    "What? Drive me away when you''re done? It didn''t satisfy you, did it? Jiangbei, I''m not willing to give up about your killing children. " Gu Heng Yi thinks that if the child is gone, he will be out of breath.


    "You can discuss with me what you want and what you want to do. Why do you want to run away all the time? Do you know the consequences of being caught by me?" His warm breath sprinkled on Jiangbei''s face, and she didn''t feel comfortable.


    Jiangbei takes a deep breath. She should have listened to Gu Ziliang and left this place. She thought she would live happily here for a long time.


    In addition, she has been ridiculous to think that Gu Hengyi has changed, which is quite different from before. Now it seems that she is too naive.


    "Haven''t you forgotten Bai Xia?" Gu Hengyi is half lying on the bed, and his arm is still marked with the teeth that Jiangbei has just bitten, waiting for Jiangbei''s answer.


    She did not answer, Bai Xia in her heart will always be no one can infringe, that is her warmest and best memory, even if later she will know that it is just a deception.


    "Gu Hengyi, don''t you get along well with Jiangnan? I don''t deserve you. You''re Gu Hengyi. I''m just a little ordinary Jiangbei. " Her voice was quiet and she could not hear any emotion.


    He flashed a touch of loneliness in his eyes. How about standing high and falling into the dust? He really likes Jiangbei. The woman in front of him is the one he really wants to stay with for life.


    "I know that I misunderstood you a lot and did a lot of bad things to you before, but now I really know that I was wrong. You didn''t even want to give me a chance." Gu Hengyi laughs sarcastically.


    In her Jiangbei heart, there is no place for him.


    "Gu Hengyi, let''s just let each other go." Jiangbei listened to Gu Hengyi just said, inexplicably some heartache, the voice is a little bit choked.


    Jiangbei didn''t find the subtle change of his feelings towards Gu Hengyi.


    "Come back with me, you don''t want to go anywhere this time." Gu Heng Yi has already put on his clothes and looks down at her.


    She didn''t speak, she won''t go back, she really didn''t want to experience that nightmare like life again, it was really terrible, she didn''t want to go back to that hell like place.


    "My child is gone. What else do you want? Haven''t I paid what I owe you? Do you want me to die for you to be satisfied? " Jiangbei suddenly got up and screamed hysterically.


    Gu Hengyi takes out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. His narrow eyes are slightly narrowed. He stops for a moment and walks out of the room. The door clangs.Jiangbei tears like a broken line of pearls, can not stop along the cheek to the whereabouts, when the evil relationship between the two people in the end can have an end.


    After he walked out of the room, he stood on the balcony, holding the guardrail tightly, and kicking his foot on the wall, his anger would erupt.


    Gu Hengyi really doesn''t understand why two people have to be like this. Is everyone really happy.


    Seeing that Jiangbei was angry and tearful, he was so distressed that he wanted to hug him and gently pacify him, but he didn''t have any strength in his hand.


    I''ve been here for a long time. Every day I can see Jiangbei''s smile is the happiest thing for him. I put off all things just for Jiangbei.


    However, this cruel woman, her children are broken, and all her connections are gone. She hates herself so much. Thinking of this, Gu Hengyi feels ridiculous inexplicably.


    "Get up, let''s go back." Gu Hengyi stood at the door of the room, looking at Jiangbei with empty eyes.


    Jiangbei is like a doll out of line. He is lost. There are tears on his cheek. Gu Hengyi''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his heartache is even worse.


    "Jiangbei? I said, "let''s go back." Gu Heng Yi suppresses all his emotions and says gently.


    "I won''t go back with you. You can leave." Jiangbei looks up slightly, smiles on his face, dimples appear again, but he is very vulnerable.

 Chapter 235

    "Do you think you have a choice now?" Gu Hengyi leans against the door frame, with a little irony in his tone.


    Jiangbei head slightly lowered down, hand has been on his slightly raised belly, she can''t and Gu Hengyi review home, also can''t let him know the existence of the child, absolutely can''t.


    Looking at Jiangbei no response, Gu Hengyi sighed slightly and walked towards Jiangbei. The whole person tightly encircled her with his arms, and the warm breath sprayed on Jiangbei''s face.


    "What? That''s not possible. Do you want to do something else? " His slightly upturned mouth makes Jiangbei feel sick.


    "I''m really crazy. I thought you had changed and become better all the time. I should have known if I was really crazy and hard to change my nature." Jiangbei stares at Gu Hengyi fearlessly, saying word by word.


    Gu Hengyi''s mouth is slightly raised and stiff on his face. There is a little smile in his eyes. What if he doesn''t change? Even if he changes, Jiangbei will review his home with him today anyway, and no one can change it.


    He reached out and stroked Jiangbei''s cheek. His voice was extremely hoarse and low: "what? Do you want to see my nature? I can satisfy you, and I''m not stingy at all. "


    "Go away, don''t touch me. I feel sick. Gu Hengyi, I will hate you all my life. I will always remember what you look like now." The corner of Jiangbei''s mouth was bitten by himself, and blood oozed out.


    As soon as his voice fell, he was surprised by a sudden kiss. The smell of blood in his mouth didn''t stop Gu Hengyi''s behavior, but it was more intense.


    After a kiss, Jiangbei holds his chest up and down because he is almost out of breath. He looks at Gu Hengyi fiercely and wants to kill him immediately.


    But Gu Hengyi is satisfied, can''t get her heart, so her people will not be let go, one day he will let the woman in front of him obediently give the whole person to himself, there is a lot of time, the future can be expected.


    "Come back with me, or we''ll live here together, whatever you choose." Gu Heng Yi is lying on his side on the bed. His good-looking eyes have been floating on Jiangbei''s cheek.


    "I won''t go back with you, Gu Hengyi. I don''t have any children. Just let me go, OK? Isn''t it good that we''re all in peace? " Jiangbei is still struggling, trying to change Gu Hengyi''s mind.


    Obviously, it''s ridiculous. It''s impossible. If you want to change Gu Hengyi''s idea and let Jiangbei go, even death is impossible to change.


    "Are you begging me?" Gu Hengyi''s whole face was in front of Jiangbei, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, as if he was gloating.


    She clenched her lips, tears in her eyes had been spinning, her only self-esteem did not allow her tears, even a drop.


    Gu Hengyi can''t bear it any more. He blocks the aggrieved Jiangbei into his arms and wants to melt her into his body and mind.


    "Come back with me, will you? I really can''t leave you. " Gu Hengyi''s voice is choked. He really has no way to put Jiangbei here.


    She forced to break away from his shackles, eyes are blood red, looked at Gu Hengyi viciously: "this life I can''t go back with you, I don''t love you, I hate you, you make me sick."


    "The reason why I beat up my child is because I hate you, I hate you, so even this child makes me sick." Every word of Jiangbei is in Gu Hengyi''s heart.


    Gu Heng Yi''s forehead was covered with blue veins, which suppressed his anger: "what did you say? Jiangbei, I''ll give you one last chance. What are you talking about? "


    "I said, I hate you, you make me sick, everything about you makes me sick, as long as it''s related to you, I hate it, I don''t like it." Jiangbei''s pupils dilated, and his tone was more firm than before.


    After listening to her words, Gu Hengyi chuckles, and his eyes are endless loneliness. All things don''t hurt his heart just like what Jiangbei said.


    In Jiangbei''s heart, Gu Hengyi is so disgusting and disgusting. He doesn''t know what to say and what to do.


    It turned out that he had always thought that his sincerity was just rubbish in Jiangbei. It seemed that it was not as good as rubbish.


    "So? May not be as you wish, I will always tie you and me together, how can I do? What should I do if I want to make you suffer all the time? " Gu Heng Yi chuckles and approaches the north of the river with endless irony.


    Hate him again how, still can''t leave him, and want to be together with him forever, since can''t love each other, that always torture each other.


    "You are a son of a bitch. I won''t forgive you. I hate you. I hate you." Jiangbei closed his eyes in despair, tears still flowed down his cheek.


    Gu Hengyi takes a deep breath and drags Jiangbei up abruptly. She puts on her clothes casually and holds them up directly. Jiangbei has no strength to struggle, because she knows that everything is useless.


    So, she didn''t want to try again. She lost. She really lost to Gu Hengyi. She was soft hearted to Gu Hengyi before. She thought Gu Hengyi was really disillusioned. Now it seems that everything is ridiculous."Let''s go back now. Your good life is over. Don''t you hate city a? It''s hard to continue to hate it, and your friends, it''s better to let them stay out of the way, otherwise you know Gu Hengyi put Jiangbei on the back seat of the car and began to rush back to city A.


    Physical and mental exhaustion of Jiangbei and all the way turbulence, soon fainted sleep in the past. Gu Hengyi looks through the rearview mirror at Jiangbei, whose head is leaning against the window and sleeps in the past. His brow is slightly wrinkled.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, took off his coat and covered Jiangbei''s body, still can''t help but fall a kiss on Jiangbei''s forehead.


    "Mr. Gu, are you back? What is this Aunt Wen looks at the person lying in Gu Hengyi''s arms, some of whom dare not confirm.


    "It''s Jiangbei, aunt Wen. Please boil something to supplement energy and nutrition for her." After Gu Hengyi finished, he took Jiangbei to the room upstairs.


    After many twists and turns, he finally came back. The familiar room and the familiar people, looking at the sleeping people in his arms, sighed a little, why must he become like this.


    Gently put her on the bed, quilt cover, sitting beside the bed, quietly do not want anything, just looking at his heart Jiangbei.

 Chapter 236

    "Is Gu Hengyi back?" Jiangnan just heard the movement downstairs in her room, so she ran down and saw aunt Wen busy cooking soup.


    Aunt Wen didn''t speak. She did what she was doing. She cut vegetables and put them into the pot. She stirred them from time to time, but she didn''t pay attention to Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan frowned and turned off the fire. He held aunt Wen''s shoulder tightly: "I''m asking you, is Gu Hengyi back?"


    "Miss Jiang, please let go. I''m too old for you." Aunt Wen still didn''t answer her question. She just felt that Jiangnan was really uncivilized.


    Her face was red with anger, and she didn''t want to waste time with aunt Wen. She turned around and walked out of the kitchen. She saw the shoes at the door, and knew Gu Hengyi must be back.


    "Heng Yi, it''s me. Open the door. I want to have a good chat with you." Jiangnan ran upstairs, banging the door. Just a few taps, the door was opened.


    Gu Heng Yi looks down at Jiangnan with a cold face, and his tone is very cold: "who let you knock?"


    Jiangnan saw the sleeping man on the bed through the crack. Sure enough, this cheap woman came back. This time, she would not let Jiangbei go.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were resting." Jiangnan also continued to pretend not to see Jiangbei, Wei qubaba''s apology.


    "In the future, don''t come to this room or knock on the door without my permission. Don''t blame me for not warning you." Gu Heng Yi''s face was gloomy, and he felt worse when he saw Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan on the side of the hand unconsciously into a fist, face can not show any anger, but also a strong apology.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited to see you back, so I''m sorry for Hengyi. "Jiangnan said, tears about the size of beans fell down his cheek, but Gu Hengyi didn''t feel the slightest pity.


    Gu Hengyi looks back and estimates that Jiangbei will not wake up in a short period of time. He gently closes the door and takes an unhappy look at Jiangnan.


    As she walks downstairs, Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi''s back and looks at the closed door. Her hatred is even stronger. She swears that she will never cross Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Gu, the soup is ready. Would you like to serve it to miss Jiangbei now?" Before I went downstairs, I heard the conversation between aunt Wen and Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangnan immediately quickened his pace and flattered: "Hengyi, aunt Wen, let me come. I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. Let me go."


    "Put it in the thermos first. She''s still sleeping. Wait till she wakes up. "Gu Hengyi directly ignored what Jiangnan said and told aunt Wen.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I''ve made some small dishes for you. Have some. You''ve been haggard recently. "Aunt Wen looked at Gu Hengyi, who had a slight depression on her cheek, and said anxiously.


    Gu Heng Yi thought for a moment, then went to the dining table, leaving a man in Jiangnan standing in the same place.


    Jiangnan gas of the whole people are slightly trembling, big mouth big mouth breathing air, try to calm their mood, must not be defeated by this little bit.


    "You''ve disappeared for so many days. Are you going to find your sister?" Jiangnan, with a smile, walks towards Gu Hengyi, who is sitting on the dining table, with a sweet tone.


    He looked up at her a little. He just put down his chopsticks, picked up his gold framed glasses and put them on. His voice was clear: "what''s the matter? I just want to know why you''re still here? "


    Jiangnan suddenly speechless, frozen in the same place, the smile on his face also froze, mouth: "I have been very worried about you, call you do not answer, I went to the company, the Secretary said you went abroad."


    "Does it matter to you where I go? Don''t play tricks under my nose, you know? " Gu Hengyi''s tone is good. After all, he always regards Jiangnan as his first love.


    "Gu Hengyi, you just think I hate it, don''t you? Have you ever thought how hurtful it is for you to talk like this? I''m just kind enough to care about you. " Jiangnan voice choked, full of grievances nowhere to vent.


    Before Gu Hengyi speaks, Jiangnan turns around and leaves. Gu Hengyi is not in the mood to eat, so he hammers the table hard.


    Is he fighting with women recently? He really doesn''t understand how irritating he is when he talks. How can we all be satisfied? I feel headache when I think about it.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going? Your meal is not finished yet. "Gu Hengyi sat on the chair for a moment, picked up the coat on the sofa and went out.


    "In another half an hour, go upstairs and wake up Jiangbei and let her drink the soup." Gu Heng Yi turns his head and throws down a sentence, and walks towards the garage with a big stride.


    Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi''s back and sighs a little. She hasn''t come back for such a long time. She has lost weight. It seems that the contradiction between Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei has not been resolved. But what can she say about all this.


    Gu Hengyi drives all the way to the company and goes straight to the office. When the Secretary sees Gu Hengyi, he immediately walks into the office with a lot of documents in his arms.


    "Mr. Gu, here" the secretary just put the document on his desk and was about to explain it to Gu Hengyi when he was interrupted."Help me get the best nutritionist and bring them to my house." Gu Hengyi can''t help but feel distressed at the thought of Jiangbei, which is as thin as firewood. Moreover, with the abortion, he must be in poor health.


    Secretary Leng for a moment, nodded, looked at the documents, or mouth: "these documents, you need to sign, I have classified."


    Gu Heng Yi''s hands crossed, eh.


    He is really very angry about Jiangbei''s killing the child, but compared with this, he loves Jiangbei even more. He can''t help but feel distressed when he looks at her weak body.


    But the body can recover slowly, but when can the relationship between two people break the ice and have a good ending.


    At the thought of a difficult Jiangnan in his family, his head aches even more. The north of the Yangtze River alone has already made him busy. In addition, Jiangnan is miserable.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve made arrangements. The nutritionist will be at your home in half an hour. Is there anything else to do? " A moment later, the secretary came in and reported the situation.


    "Well, you go down first." Gu Heng Yi pointed to the abdomen and rubbed the temple slightly. It was a solution.


    Gu Hengyi signed a lot of documents on his desk in half an hour, and immediately rushed home. He felt uneasy when he couldn''t meet Jiangbei for a moment and a half.

 Chapter 237

    Jiangnan is waiting for Gu Hengyi to come back in the living room. She still thinks about what Gu Hengyi has just said, and her heart is full of anger.


    However, in any case, she can''t directly split her face with Gu Hengyi now, and her feelings for Gu Hengyi are also changing subtly.


    She looked around, but did not find aunt Wen''s figure, and knew that she must be upstairs to take good care of Jiangbei, which everyone loves. All this belonged to her.


    After staying in the living room for a while, she made a phone call to Gu Hengyi. As expected, she didn''t answer, so she went back to her room.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." After Gu Hengyi got home, the nutritionist arrived soon.


    "Are you alone?" Gu Hengyi was a little surprised. He thought there would be a team, but there was only one person.


    The nutrition expert nodded: "my name is Li Yi, President Gu. Just call me Xiao Li. I don''t know what the patient''s condition is. Can I have a look?"


    Gu Heng Yi hesitated, looked at the nutritionist and nodded: "you go upstairs with me. She is not in a good mood. She may be a little bit aggressive."


    "You go in, I won''t go in. I have other things to do. "Gu Hengyi takes him to the door of the room. Gu Hengyi orders him to go downstairs.


    Jiangbei just finished a bowl of chicken soup, half lying in bed, empty eyes looking away, aunt Wen sitting on one side, full of worry.


    "Miss Jiangbei, are you more comfortable now? You don''t look well. I''ll make whatever you want Aunt Wen took Jiangbei''s hand and said softly.


    She moved her eyes to Aunt Wen and shook her head: "aunt Wen, I''m ok. I''m very uncomfortable now. I want to have a rest. You can have a rest too. Don''t worry about me."


    Aunt Wen is not good at what to say. She nods, picks up the empty bowl, opens the door and goes out.


    "Who are you?" Aunt Wen was puzzled to see a well-dressed professional woman standing at the door. She had never seen her before.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m Li Yi, a nutritionist. Mr. Gu asked me to come to Miss Liu Jiang. Can I go in now?" Li Yi nodded to Aunt Wen.


    Aunt Wen quickly stood on the other side. She knew that Gu Hengyi would not ignore Jiangbei. Although there was no action on the surface, she was still worried about it.


    "Miss Jiangbei, please. If you need anything, just come down to me. " With that, aunt Wen turned and went downstairs, hoping that the nutritionist could really manage Jiangbei''s health.


    Just as Jiangbei was about to lie down for a rest, he heard another knock on the door. It must not be Gu Hengyi, because that beast never knocks on the door.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m Li Yi. I''m a nutritionist. May I come in?" Jiangbei didn''t speak, so he heard Li Yi''s voice.


    She whispered for a while, looking at her slightly raised abdomen, and knew that she had to take good care of the child, so she needed the nutritionist.


    "I need to have a thorough examination, OK?" Li Yi looked at the weak woman in front of him, and he felt a little distressed.


    As soon as Jiangbei thinks of his child, he immediately refuses. This child can''t be found by anyone, otherwise Gu Hengyi will go crazy again.


    "I can tell you my symptoms by myself. Just ask me directly. I don''t like people touching me. I''m sorry." Jiangbei noticed that he had just made some gaffes and apologized.


    Li Yiwei said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, it doesn''t matter. I will take good care of you. Please rest assured that you just need to cooperate with me."


    "Did he say anything to you?" Jiangbei turned her head and looked out the window. She was still so familiar with the scenery. The air pressure in the room still made her gasp.


    Li Yi shakes his head. Gu Hengyi does say to her that Jiangbei has just had a miscarriage and needs to take good care of herself. However, he specially requests not to talk about it with Jiangbei.


    "Miss Jiang, your health is not ideal at present. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you will fall ill in the future. "Li Yi looked at the sick woman lying on the bed and sighed.


    She didn''t speak. The loneliness in her eyes was distressing. When she thought of all the things Gu Hengyi had done to her, she felt sick and even more painful.


    "Take a rest. You look very pale." Li Yi looked at Jiangbei and didn''t want to chat with her. He ended the chat awkwardly.


    In this way, for several days, nutritionists are slowly helping Jiangbei to recuperate. Although there is no big change, his face is much better than before.


    Just one afternoon, Gu Hengyi went to the company to deal with things, and a person he hadn''t seen for a long time came to Gu''s home.


    Jiangnan is sitting in the sun on the hanging chair in the villa. The sun can''t open his eyes. Such a beautiful weather should be in a good mood, but it''s not like this.


    Her mood can be said to be poor to the extreme, especially looking at the whole family around Jiangbei, which made her uncomfortable.At this time, Jiang Chen is also slowly close to his family. Of course, it''s not because of his father''s love. Let''s have a look at his only two precious daughters, because in his heart, it seems that interest is the most important, even in front of his own daughter.


    That is, in the recent period of time, the Jiang family has got into a problem that they can''t solve, and it''s very difficult. Jiang Chen has thought of many ways, but he can''t make a breakthrough.


    Not long ago, a foreign company came to Shangjiang family, hoping to cooperate. Before this huge temptation, Jiang Chen naturally would not refuse and agreed. However, it never occurred to him that there was a crisis in cooperation and a huge amount of money must be needed to support it. Otherwise, Jiang family would face bankruptcy and even bear legal responsibility.


    Therefore, he can only turn to his two daughters for help. After all, they are Gu Hengyi''s flesh and blood. Of course, all this is what he thinks.


    And only Gu''s family can save the Jiang family once. For the sake of the Jiang family, Jiang Chen is bound to pay at all costs.


    Before I came to Gu''s villa, I immediately dialed Jiangnan''s phone: "Anan, it''s me, Dad, I''m in front of the villa. You come out and go to the company with me. There are some things I need to talk about with you."


    Although Jiangnan was extremely reluctant, he could not tear his face with his father and went out, but he had already guessed that nothing good would happen.


    "What''s the matter?" After Jiangnan got on the bus, his face was impatient.


    Jiang Chen did not speak, all the way driving with Jiangnan came to the company, straight to the office.

 Chapter 238

    Jiang Chen sat at his desk, looking at a document that might turn the Jiang family around, and sighed heavily.


    "You don''t want to go to such a trifle?" Jiang Chen''s anger in recent days is all over Jiangnan.


    "Dad, I..." Jiangnan wants to explain, but seeing Jiang Chen''s face, he swallows what he wants to say.


    "Who is Dad doing this for?" Jiang Chen slowly opens his mouth, and his face is also gradually relaxed. Jiangnan''s heart is also relaxed when he sees his father''s emotion gradually calming down.


    Jiang Chen continued: "your surname is Jiang, and you are also Jiang''s family. Your sister can''t count on it now. Dad has put all his hopes on you."


    Jiangnan heard his father mention Jiangbei, instantly tense the nerves of the whole body.


    "Jiangnan..." Jiang Chen wants to talk but stops. He slowly gets up from his chair and walks around the desk in front of him to Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan held his breath and waited for his father''s next words.


    But Jiang Chen didn''t continue to open his mouth. He just patted Jiangnan''s shoulder with his hand, and then walked out of the room.


    A man standing in his father''s office in the south of the Yangtze River seems to have been settled in half, and his mind has been echoing the things Jiang Chen told him.


    "Dad''s cooperation is short of financial support now. I don''t think Gu Hengyi will save me for your sake."


    "Jiangnan, my father seldom asks for help."


    "Jiangnan, help dad."


    "Jiangnan, you are also the Jiang family."


    "Jiangnan, dad does all these things for the sake of the Jiang family and you."


    Jiangnan can''t support it. She puts her hand on the back of the sofa and presses her other hand into a fist on her chest.


    Out of the room, Jiang Chen is standing at the door.


    "Dad, I think about it."


    Jiang Chen is holding a cigarette in his hand. When he hears Jiangnan''s words, he takes a deep breath of the cigarette to his mouth, and then turns his back.


    Jiangnan saw the smoke rising slowly, spreading until it finally disappeared.


    "Jiangnan, no matter what choice you make, Dad won''t blame you." Jiang Chen turned to face Jiangnan.


    This sentence seems to give Jiangnan a shot in the arm. She pursed her mouth, gritted her teeth and said to Jiang Chen:


    "I will go, Dad."


    Jiang Chen was not surprised. He seemed to have known the result for a long time. Now he looked at Jiangnan and his eyes were full of praise.


    "She is the daughter of our Jiang family." Jiang Chen Yang raised the corner of his mouth, smiling, but accidentally choked, he coughed and choked out the smoke in his hand.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first. Tomorrow, I''ll send a car to take you to Gu Hengyi."


    Jiangnan obedient nodded, he did not see Jiangchen passing by her side is to show the plan to succeed smile.


    Back to her room, Jiangnan sat on the bed for a long time. Suddenly, she didn''t know whether she should regret to agree to Jiang Chen''s request or whether she should be glad that she agreed to Jiang Chen''s request.


    On the one hand, she needs a reason to go to Gu Hengyi. On the other hand, she can''t accept that Gu Yanyi will choose the woman in Jiangbei.


    But Jiangnan''s heart is filled with great ecstasy. She is always the one who should be stronger than Jiangbei. She can bring hope to the Jiang family.


    What about Jiangbei?


    Jiangbei can only shame Jiangjia!


    With this idea, Jiangnan didn''t even sleep all night. She was thinking about what she would look like tomorrow. She knew Gu Hengyi''s favorite style.


    She knows that maybe she can become a great hero of the Jiang family. Jiang Chen will definitely treat her differently. Even Gu Yanyi should appreciate her eyes.


    Gu Hengyi still doesn''t know the trouble that will come tomorrow. At this time, he is in the villa, and he is worried about how to ease the relationship with Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei Mingming is sitting in the living room watching the TV program. Standing behind her, she feels that they are like Cowherd and weaver girl. The distance between them seems to separate the whole length of the Milky way, and there is no boundary or bridge.


    Jiangbei can feel the burning sight behind her, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. People will give up if they don''t have hope. She doesn''t want to give Gu Hengyi hope.


    She doesn''t want to have any hope for Gu Hengyi.


    The next morning, Jiangnan saw her deep dark eyes and nearly smashed the mirror.


    "Why is it so late?"


    When he came to the dining room, Jiang Chen was holding a newspaper. He didn''t see Jiangnan''s hesitation.


    Servant with breakfast on the table, Jiangnan stood in front of the table hesitated for a while, or sat in the opposite of Jiangchen.


    "Dad, I''ll go tomorrow."


    "Well?" Jiang Chen''s face suddenly gloomy down, he put the newspaper and put on the table, at this time he saw Jiangnan now.


    "You?" Jiangnan''s haggard appearance made him very angry."What do you think it''s like now?" Jiang Chen said as he thumped the table with his hands. The servants standing behind him were all startled.


    Jiangnan subconsciously stroked his chest.


    After seeing Jiangnan''s action, Jiang Chen regained his mind and realized that he was too excited. He took the coffee in front of him and took a sip.


    Jiangnan doesn''t dare to give out a mouthful in the opposite atmosphere. Jiang Chen''s temper has become a bit unpredictable recently because of the problem of funds. She really doesn''t dare to annoy her father who is sitting opposite her.


    The mellow taste of coffee immediately filled Jiang Chen''s mouth, making his thoughts come back.


    "That''s it."


    "What?" Jiangnan subconsciously asked, she did not understand what her father thought.


    "I said it was just right." Jiang Chen repeated again.


    However, Jiangnan still didn''t understand. How can I see people like this?


    "After eating, you can go upstairs and change your clothes. You don''t need to cover the dark circles on your face."


    "But I -"


    Jiang Chen didn''t give Jiangnan any chance to refute. Jiangnan looked at his father''s back and reflected what Jiang Chen meant in his words.


    All of a sudden, she had a good idea. She scolded the old fox in her heart. When she realized that she was talking about her father, Jiangnan gathered her mind.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Jiangnan looks at herself in the mirror. At first, she has no aversion to haggardness. On the contrary, she remembers a poem she learned when she was a child: sad words and angry colors make people feel pity.


    Put on a more delicate clothes, Jiangnan with their own wishful thinking went to Gu Hengyi''s company.


    However, unlike what she expected, Gu Yanyi didn''t see her as she thought.


    Just like the cold face before, Jiangnan even began to doubt whether it was the man in front of him who first pursued himself?


    Jiangnan is a little confused, but he doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 239

    Jiangnan stands in Gu Hengyi''s office, even his secretary seems to see the boss''s disgust for this woman, and even a cup of tea and coffee is not delivered.


    But it also gave Jiangnan and Gu Hengyi a chance to be alone.


    Jiangnan hesitated for a while. Thinking of Jiang Chen''s advice, he braved himself and said, "the Jiang family is in trouble now. As the son-in-law of the Jiang family, you won''t be helpless, will you?"


    I don''t know which word touched Gu Hengyi. He raised his eyes glued to the document when he came in from Jiangnan and looked at the woman standing in front of him.


    Jiangnan suddenly felt a chill.


    Gu Hengyi has known Jiang Chen''s current situation for a long time, and he also expected that Jiang Chen would come to him, but it was a few days later than he thought.


    "Heng Yi..."


    Gu Heng Yi frowned. Since he knew the real face of this woman, he couldn''t show any good face to her any more.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengyi interrupted Jiangnan strongly.


    Jiangnan, who had been interrupted, was very unhappy, but he knew that he was asking for help from others, and it was not easy to attack.


    Jiangnan had no choice but to stabilize his mind and lower his posture.


    Gu Hengyi sits on his office chair and looks at Jiangnan''s face. Of course, he knows what Jiang Chen is fighting for. But he is not a big wrongdoer. It''s a big investment. How can he know whether he can make a steady profit.


    "Heng Yi, we''re really in trouble now. If it wasn''t for this, my father wouldn''t let me beg you." Jiangnan is telling the truth. From childhood, most of them were held and offered by others. When was it her turn to beg others.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. There is nothing unpleasant about Jiangnan''s arrival since I was a child. On the contrary, there are many conflicts in front of the two brothers.


    She lowered her head, teeth tightly bite the lower lip, as if lost the pain, almost to bite their own bleeding.


    Gu Heng Yi gently put his hand on the table, and his fingers beat the table rhythmically.


    "What good can I do?" Gu Yanyi asked in a voice.


    Jiangnan was stunned, which she didn''t expect.


    "As long as you can help us out, we will thank you very much."


    "Oh?" If he didn''t know what kind of person Jiangnan was, Gu Hengyi would praise her for her innocence. No, the word "stupid" is more suitable for her.


    "Thank you?" Gu Hengyi asked, "what''s the use of my asking for your thanks?"


    Jiangnan is asked is a Leng, can''t help complaining in the heart Jiang Chen didn''t tell himself anything, let her come to Gu Hengyi for investment.


    "Your father and I are businessmen. Businessmen always put their interests first. If I can''t get any benefits from them, why should I help him?"


    At this time, Jiangnan felt that Gu Hengyi was like a poisonous snake, ready to spray its venom.


    "I-I -"


    "there has always been bloodless fighting in the shopping malls. Interests are our spoils. What I can pay, but what I don''t pay in return, is my loss. The loss of a businessman is like the most precious thing a soldier loses." Gu Heng Yi pauses, looking at the already confused Jiangnan.


    "Do you understand what I say?"


    Jiangnan Machinery nodded. Gu Hengyi waved his hand with satisfaction, indicating that she could leave.


    Jiangnan muddled out of the company''s door, until she got on the bus, she never recovered.


    "Miss, are we going home now?" The driver in front of him could not help but ask when he saw that Jiangnan did not say its destination.


    "Go to my dad''s company."


    "All right."


    As soon as Jiangnan Fu left, Gu Hengyi made a phone call: "help me find out the origin of the foreign enterprise that Jiangjia wants to cooperate with."


    Putting down his cell phone, Gu Hengyi stands up and faces the window of the office. He looks solemn and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Gu Hengyi has always been thinking about Jiangbei. Even if Jiangbei is at home now, he is still worried.


    He picked up his mobile phone and hesitated for a long time, but he still didn''t have the courage to dial Jiangbei''s number.


    At this time, Jiangbei in Gu Hengyi''s villa, in front of the professional nutritionist in accordance with the requirements of the food, but no appetite.


    Jiangbei unconsciously stroked his belly, his eyes full of gentleness and love Gu Hengyi had never seen.


    Jiangbei knew that this child should not come to this world, but he could not bear to see such a poor life because of his temporary anger.


    Now that it has appeared because of a moment''s anger, let it be.


    Jiangbei sighed, thinking that his body provided nutrition for two people, he picked up chopsticks and ate the food in front of him. No one could understand how bitter it was except Jiangbei.


    Jiang Chen is holding the coffee in his hand and fiddling with his mobile phone with the other hand. He is waiting for the good news of Jiangnan.However, in his budget time, his mobile phone did not think of it. Instead, the company''s internal phone rang on his desk.


    Jiang Chen a flustered, some trembling picked up the phone on the desk.


    "Hello?"


    "President Jiang, your daughter is here."


    Jiang Chen doesn''t know what it means and whether it is the result he wants.


    "Let her come up."


    The moment Jiangnan pushes the door in, Jiang Chen understands that he should be disappointed.


    But he immediately put on his father''s smile.


    "South south is coming. What''s up?"


    Of course, Jiangnan understands that the three words "how" are definitely not greetings to himself, but Jiang Chen wants to know Gu Hengyi''s attitude.


    "Dad, Gu Hengyi, he --" Jiangnan still hesitated and didn''t know how to tell Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen''s expression gradually appeared cracks, and the smile that could not be hung soon seemed particularly creepy. However, at this time, Jiang Nan was lowering her head to organize language, and did not see how terrible her father''s expression was at this time.


    "He doesn''t agree?" Jiang Chen''s heart is shaking when he says these four words. This is the last result he wants. Is he really going to die?


    Do you really have no circuit?


    "Not either." These three words in Jiangnan rekindled the fire of Jiangchen''s hope.


    "Don''t stammer. What did that kid say?"


    Jiangnan repeats what Gu Hengyi said to Jiang Chen. He thought Jiang Chen would be furious after hearing it, but he didn''t think Jiang Chen didn''t seem very angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Jiang Chen''s smile makes Jiangnan feel at a loss.


    Jiang Chen looks like he is crazy now.


    "It just shows that we still have a chance." Jiang Chen is like a drowning man who suddenly catches a life-saving straw. Gu Hengyi''s response is the Jiang family''s life-saving straw.

 Chapter 240

    Jiangnan didn''t understand what his father said about the opportunity.


    Opportunities? Isn''t this Gu Hengyi''s euphemistic refusal? Why did my father say it was an opportunity?


    "That boy wants a share from me, which shows the possibility of our cooperation with foreign enterprises and that we can really make a comeback."


    Jiangnan used her smart head to reflect for a while, but also raised the corner of her mouth.


    "South south, you did a good job this time!" Jiang Chen excitedly stood up, "daughter, you go again tomorrow, I think that boy should let go."


    Jiangnan also immersed in joy, directly agreed to Jiang Chen.


    The next morning, Jiangnan got up and began to dress up. The dark circles under her eyes had already disappeared. When she came to Gu Hengyi''s company, she was told that he was not there.


    Jiangnan wants to go directly to Gu Hengyi''s office to wait for her, but she is stopped, so she has to sit in the hall and look around from time to time, hoping that Gu Hengyi can appear earlier.


    Because of Jiangbei, today Gu Yanyi went out a little later than usual.


    Because he is waiting for Jiangbei to come out for breakfast.


    For several days, Jiangbei only went downstairs to have dinner when Gu Hengyi left. Even before Gu Hengyi came back from the company, he had already used his dinner and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Today, Gu Hengyi finally can''t help it. As soon as he is stubborn, he must wait until Jiangbei goes downstairs to finish breakfast with him. He has already told his secretary to deal with the company''s affairs.


    "Aunt Wen, hasn''t he left yet?"


    Aunt Wen, who was cleaning up in Jiangbei''s room, stopped her work and couldn''t help saying, "yes, young master must wait for Miss Jiang to have breakfast together."


    Jiangbei stood up from the bed, opened the window of the room, the early morning breeze swept her cheek, the mood is also clear a lot.


    "Let''s go down then." With that, Jiangbei walked out of the room without seeing aunt Wen''s kind and comfortable smile.


    Accompanied by Jiangbei, Gu Yanyi, who finished his breakfast, went to the company with a clear mind.


    As soon as Gu Hengyi entered the company, he saw Jiangnan sitting in the hall, but he pretended not to see it and went straight to the elevator.


    "Hang Yi! Hang Yi Jiangnan see Gu Heng Yi didn''t notice her, for a moment also don''t care about his image, catch up.


    Gu Heng Yi had to stop, "what''s the matter? If it''s still yesterday, please go back. "


    "I''m here to talk to you about cooperation."


    "Come to my office."


    Gu Hengyi strides into the elevator. Jiangnan turns around and gives the front desk staff a provocative look. He walks in before the elevator door closes.


    Jiangnan is full of confidence in the success of Gu Hengyi''s investment.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the information you want." In front of Gu Hengyi''s office, the Secretary stops him and gives him a document.


    Jiangnan doesn''t care about the document in Gu Hengyi''s hand. Now she is full of the things that Jiang Chen told Gu Hengyi to provide funds.


    "Heng Yi, my father said that as long as you can invest in us, you will not get less profit after that."


    "Not a cent less?" Gu Heng Yi picks an eyebrow.


    Jiangnan didn''t recognize anything else in Gu Hengyi''s words. He nodded firmly, "I can promise you."


    "You?" Gu Hengyi shakes his head. Jiangnan feels that his heart has been raised again. The confidence just constructed has collapsed in this instant.


    "What guarantee can you use?" Every word of Gu Hengyi seems to be a thorn in Jiangnan''s heart.


    Jiangnan restrained his impulse to rush out of the door.


    "Is there any other guarantee that the Jiang family can give you besides me and my father?"


    Gu Yanyi is looking through the document given to him by his secretary just now. When he hears Jiangnan''s words, Gu Hengyi looks through the document.


    Jiangnan''s words suddenly poke Gu Hengyi''s anger. Jiangbei''s attitude towards him has not improved recently. He is very upset because of this. Now Jiangnan even takes the initiative to mention it.


    "Get out."


    Jiangnan doesn''t know at this time that he has angered Gu Hengyi. He just thinks that Gu Hengyi can promise as soon as possible, and he can make a deal with Jiang Chen.


    "Get out." Gu Heng Yi said again, the anger of strong pressure is about to reach the peak.


    Jiangnan finally realized that the man in front of her was angry. She didn''t want to irritate Gu Hengyi, so she had to leave bitterly.


    When going out, Gu Hengyi suddenly stops her.


    "Tell your father to be careful."


    "What?" Jiangnan frowned.


    "Be careful in business. I don''t think your father doesn''t know."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiangnan originally wanted to leave by slamming the door, but he always felt something was wrong and came back from the door.


    Gu Hengyi has finished reading the document in his hand. He pushes the document forward and signals Jiangnan to take it up and have a look."Nonsense!" Jiang Chen slams the document on the table.


    With a slap, Jiangnan''s heart beat.


    "Jiangnan!" All of a sudden, Jiangnan, who is called by name, looks up at Jiang Chen.


    At the moment, Jiang Chen''s eyes are full of blood, and his hair style, which should have been meticulous, is a bit messy. Jiangnan seldom sees his father like this, and he feels guilty.


    "I''m asking you to persuade Gu Hengyi to provide himself, not vice versa!"


    "Dad Jiangnan couldn''t help interrupting him.


    Jiang Chen raised his hand and motioned Jiangnan not to speak.


    "Nannan, I thought you were worthy of my trust, but you are just like your sister. Is it for a man?"


    When Jiang Chen compares himself with Jiangbei, Jiangnan is very unconvinced.


    "Dad, please don''t mention Jiangbei any more. I don''t think Gu Hengyi will agree even if Jiangbei is here."


    Jiang Chen eyes a bright, but still a little calm, listen to Jiangnan continue to say.


    "This is a fraud at all. Is the information given by Gu Hengyi not clear enough?"


    However, Jiang Chen didn''t listen to a word at all. All he thought about was how to find Jiangbei and let Jiangbei persuade Gu Hengyi to contribute.


    "Dad?" Jiangnan found his father''s wandering, slightly raised the volume, called back Jiang Chen''s thoughts.


    "A scam?" Jiang Chen hummed coldly, which made Jiangnan a little confused.


    "Daughter, you are still too young and naive."


    Jiangnan heard more puzzled, Jiang Chen found what he did not notice?


    "If there is a money laundering group, can Gu Hengyi investigate it so easily?"


    Jiangnan was stunned after hearing this, but it was not impossible to think of Gu Hengyi''s ability.


    "But with his ability --" Jiangnan stopped under his father''s gaze.

 Chapter 241

    "Even if he is Gu Hengyi, he has the ability, he has the method." Jiang Chen smoothes his messy hair with his hands.


    "Why didn''t we give you this information sooner or later, but only when we needed his funds?"


    "This -" Jiangnan couldn''t find any reason to refute Jiang Chen''s question. She even felt that Jiang Chen''s words were very reasonable.


    "That kid of Gu family is very smart and capable." Jiang Chen said and nodded, as if he strongly agreed with his own opinion.


    "But still young." Jiang Chen suddenly sighed.


    Jiangnan picked up the document that had just been thrown on the table for self-study again. The information was detailed, and it was not like someone could make it up at will. She could not help but sweat for her father.


    At the same time, I had a fluke in my heart. In case this document was really false, if the Jiang family missed this opportunity, it would be doomed.


    Jiangnan is still hesitating. At this time, Jiang Chen has made up his mind that it is Gu Hengyi who deliberately fabricates Jiangnan to cheat him.


    "It may just be a cover."


    Jiangnan found that he was more and more unable to understand what his father was saying.


    Jiang Chen looks at in front of a face confused daughter, can''t help but scold a fool in the heart.


    "If Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to contribute, he just refuses. Why make up these things?"


    "That''s the problem." Jiang Chen smiles with satisfaction. It seems that Jiangnan is not so stupid.


    "Gu Hengyi wants to cut all our opportunities." Jiang Chen came out of the office area and walked around the office.


    "What a market. It''s a pity that Gu Hengyi''s wishful thinking has let me see through. I won''t let him do what he wants."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Chen waved his hand to indicate that Jiangnan could go.


    Jiangnan wants to talk but stops. Looking at his father now, he doesn''t have much to say, so he has to leave.


    After the door of the office is closed, Jiang Chen suddenly shows a deliberate smile. Jiangnan is no good, and he is not the only daughter of Jiangnan. He understands that Jiangbei is just staying in Gu Hengyi''s villa to cultivate himself.


    at night, Jiang Chen is lying in bed and can''t sleep. He has been thinking about whether Gu Hengyi''s mind is right.


    He knew that Gu Hengyi was a good material to do business and start a company, but he didn''t expect to let Suan Li take charge of himself.


    Jiangnan is also worried about what Jiang Chen means by what he said today. He has his own thoughts. Tonight is a sleepless night.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    "Well, good morning." Jiang Chen put down his newspaper and responded kindly to Jiangnan''s greetings.


    After putting their breakfast away, the servants scattered to do today''s work. After a tour around Jiangnan, they had a problem but didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Like a thief at home? "


    Jiangnan, who was named, was embarrassed to smile at his father.


    "Still troubled by what I said yesterday?"


    Being poked in the heart again, Jiangnan simply shows that he is all ears.


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    Jiangnan held his chin and thought for a while.


    "If Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to contribute money to us, just say it won''t be long. Why do you have to work so hard to get a fake information to prove that the foreign enterprise is a money laundering group?"


    "Hum!" Jiang Chen patted the next table, "this can be that smelly boy''s clever place."


    Jiangnan is still at a loss, so I don''t know why.


    "If we can''t get funding from Gu Hengyi, what should we do?"


    Jiangnan thought about it and replied, "find a new source of funds."


    "Can our cooperation with foreign enterprises continue?"


    "Of course we can. With all the funds, why can''t we continue to cooperate?"


    "But if we know that the foreign enterprise is a money laundering group -"


    "then we will definitely terminate this cooperation, and we can''t find another partner for the time being, and the Jiang family will surely die!"


    Jiang Chen nodded approvingly. Jiangnan was just like the top of the river. She suddenly opened her mind. She didn''t expect that there was such a big conspiracy behind it --


    "but what''s good for Gu Hengyi?"


    Jiang Chen thought that his daughter fully understood, did not expect or a fool, can''t help but have some pain.


    "The benefits Gu Hengyi can get from investing in the Jiang family are just small heads. That smelly boy must have taken a fancy to the huge benefits behind this, and then he will do such devious things to confuse the public."


    Jiang Chen said and left, but he did not go to the company, but went to Gu Hengyi''s villa.


    It was because Jiangnan failed to persuade Gu Hengyi to invest that Jiang Chen had to think of other ways.So the idea came to Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi also waited for Jiangbei to go downstairs for dinner as he did yesterday. As a result, Jiangbei did not come down.


    Gu Hengyi couldn''t bear it, so he hurried to the room of Jiangbei upstairs.


    Just about to knock on the door, she was stopped by Aunt Wen.


    "Shh --" aunt Wen made a movement of forbidding sound.


    "Miss hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t know whether she went to bed late last night or whether the quality of her sleep has been improved by her self-cultivation these days. Don''t disturb Miss Jiang."


    Gu Hengyi nodded, indicating that he knew.


    He gently opened the door and saw Jiangbei''s quiet sleeping posture. The sunlight outside the window broke away from the curtain and sprinkled on Jiangbei''s face slightly, like a halo on her, which made people can''t bear to move their eyes.


    Gu Hengyi hasn''t had a chance to look at the sleeping Jiangbei for a long time. He even lives in his own breath for fear that his breath will disturb the sleeping beauty in front of him.


    Jiangbei slowly opened his eyes, eyes and the sun when raised in front of the block.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, and the uninterrupted rest of the night completely relaxed her.


    Hunger from her stomach forced her to leave her warm bed and eat downstairs.


    Just as I was about to open the door, I hesitated to think of the awkwardness when I had dinner with Gu Hengyi yesterday.


    "Is Miss Jiang awake? The young master has already gone to the company and told me that if Miss Jiang is OK, she must come down for dinner. "


    Jiangbei was relieved after hearing aunt Wen''s words. A wave is not flat, a wave again, Jiangbei really did not expect that today, there is no gu Hengyi, but ushered in another person''s interference, which can not help but make her a little upset.

 Chapter 242

    Aunt Wen''s words still reverberate in her ears, and her heart is finally settled.


    Sunlight through the glass window into the room, a breeze, the leaves outside the window can not help shivering. Fortunately, the temperature in the house is just right, and the warm sunshine makes it more beautiful.


    Did not hear the response of the house, aunt Wen thought Jiangbei was still sleeping, began to struggle whether to continue to shout. It''s almost time. Breakfast is just ready. It''s the best time.


    So the next second, she used not big not small voice tentatively called a: "aunt Wen?"


    Jiang Bei, who is shaking the gods, recalls that Aunt Wen is still outside the door, so he quietly answers: "wake up, I''ll clean up and go down for dinner immediately. You go down first, aunt Wen."


    Hearing Jiangbei''s reply, aunt Wen nodded and answered with a "yes", then she turned and went downstairs.


    He went to the bathroom and washed his hands again. Looking at himself in the mirror with messy hair, Jiangbei felt a little pleased: Gu Hengyi was not at home anyway, and he didn''t need to pay so much attention.


    At this time, the corner of her mouth also involuntarily stirred up a radian, but on second thought, Jiangbei felt that it was too terrible: Why did she care about Gu Hengyi''s opinion? Was it


    Suddenly shook his head, Jiangbei looked at himself in the mirror and said, "it''s impossible. You''re just caught by him again, eh."


    Then he threw an encouraging look at himself in the mirror: "OK, go down to eat."


    Open the door, just a few steps down, Jiangbei smelled a strong smell of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, then walked greedily sucking the taste, unknowingly went downstairs.


    Go to the usual sitting position, open the bench, Jiangbei looked at the breakfast on the table, surprised to open his mouth: it can be said that everything, although breakfast is still very rich.


    Raised his head and looked gratefully at Aunt Wen standing on the opposite side of the table, Jiangbei Tiantian said with a smile: "thank you, aunt Wen."


    After waving her hand, aunt Wen also showed a loving smile: "Miss Jiang, what are you talking about? These are my duties and should be done."


    With a spoonful of porridge in his mouth, Jiangbei said vaguely: "thank you, too."


    Without waiting for Aunt Wen to respond, a sour voice came to Jiangbei''s ears: "Oh, it''s worthy of being the eldest lady of our Jiang family. It''s really polite."


    Go to Jiangbei opposite, Jiangnan rudely pull up the chair, make a harsh noise.


    Don''t think about it. As soon as you listen to this tone, Jiangbei knows that this is from Jiangnan. So she didn''t even raise her head. She just glanced at Jiangbei with the remaining light from the corner of her eye, and then continued to eat.


    Seeing that Jiangbei didn''t pay attention to himself, Jiangnan turned his lips with disdain: "look, aunt Wen, you should burn three sticks of incense for your ancestors. It''s rare for a defiant young lady like my sister to be so friendly to you."


    Even aunt Wen, who has no culture, can hear the irony between the lines of Jiangnan. She wants to say something to help Jiangbei, but she can''t say anything when she looks at Jiangnan and stares at herself.


    "Do you think so, aunt Wen?" Jiangnan once again threw the problem to Aunt Wen and looked at her aggressively, as if she would not give up until she nodded.


    Originally, Jiangbei just wanted to have a good meal, and then go back to his room to do his own things after filling his stomach. He didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. But looking at Jiangnan looking for trouble and aunt Wen''s embarrassed face, she could no longer keep calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking up, Jiangbei took a look at Jiangnan and said coldly, "Jiangnan, don''t look for trouble."


    With a few false smiles, Jiangnan shrank and replied in a strange tone: "Oh, sister, don''t say that. I''ll be very afraid. Aunt Wen, do you see? My sister is also a temperamental person. In the future, you... "


    Before Jiangnan finished speaking, Jiangbei stood up, patted the table angrily, looked at Jiangnan with wide eyes, and his voice increased a few decibels: "Jiangnan! Enough! Shut up


    As soon as he threw down his chopsticks, Jiangnan stood up and glared at Jiangbei: "if I don''t shut up? What can you do with me? "


    "What can I do with you now? But naturally someone can, say, the owner here. " In fact, Jiangbei is also very helpless, can only move Gu Hengyi out.


    Turning his face aside, Jiangnan snorted coldly and contemptuously: "I thought you had learned something terrible these days when you moved out. It turned out that after working for a long time, you still had to rely on others."


    Jiangbei didn''t care about Jiangnan''s idea, just wanted to suppress her arrogance. Even at this moment, she can quickly subdue Jiangnan, but considering her baby in her stomach, she decided to give up.


    So, she raised her chin high, looked down at Jiangnan and said, "you don''t have to say these words to stimulate me. If you want to move out of here as soon as possible, you are welcome to find fault. It''s your last Carnival here."With that, Jiangbei also counseled his shoulder, a indifferent look. Then sit down and go on eating.


    Looking at her carefree look, Jiangnan''s heart instantly ignited a raging anger: "Jiangbei, you!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Didn''t you call me sister just now? How come it''s only a little while since I''ve called my name again. The second miss of the Jiang family needs to know some manners to be decent. " Jiangbei smacked his tongue, and then returned Jiangnan''s mockery in another way.


    Jiangnan wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say anything forceful. His face turned red with anger.


    Impressed by Jiangbei''s eloquence and intelligence, aunt Wen''s face also showed a faint smile. She didn''t dare to laugh too freely. After all, in order to prevent Jiangnan from spreading its anger on itself, it may also affect Jiangbei.


    Kick open the stool, Jiangnan no longer appetite, glared at Aunt Wen, scolded: "get out of the way!"


    Jiangbei followed the past and cast a sharp look in her eyes. Jiangnan didn''t speak any more. She left and went to her room. She knew that if she went on like this, she would not take advantage of it.


    Looking at the back of Jiangnan, Jiangbei sighs and shakes his head: when will Jiangnan become more mature?


    At this time, there was a rush of doorbell outside the door. Jiangbei wanted to get up, but aunt Wen stopped him: "I''ll just go."


    Aunt Wen ran to open the door. Jiangbei saw the people outside and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 243

    It turned out to be Jiang Chen.


    Stunned for a second, aunt Wen was dazzled and immediately welcomed him into the door with a smile. After closing the door, aunt Wen asked him to sit down and turned to the kitchen to make tea.


    Looking at Jiang Chen with a tired face, Jiangbei thought it was him who had driven for too long. Her eyebrows were more tight, but her tone was still calm. She asked faintly, "where are you from?"


    Confused by this question, Jiang Chen subconsciously put his body forward, and then answered, "I just came from home. What''s the matter?"


    Jiangbei face expressionless should be a "nothing" after, lowered his head and took out the mobile phone began to play. She knew that Jiang Chen would go to the three treasures hall for everything. He must have something to do this time, so she planned to wait for him to speak.


    When Jiang Chen was thinking about how to talk to Jiangbei, aunt Wen put the tea on the tea table and said to Jiang Chen, "Mr. Jiang, please have tea."


    After taking the tea in aunt Wen''s hand, Jiang Chen nodded to indicate that she could leave. Aunt Wen, who has been serving large families for so many years, naturally knows this. After putting down the tea tray, she immediately goes to the door.


    Two hands holding the cup, Jiang Chen looked up again, but saw Jiangbei dedicated to playing with the mobile phone. Feeling embarrassed, he coughed twice, trying to attract Jiangbei''s attention.


    Sure enough, Jiangbei raised his head, but also just looked at him with inexplicable eyes, did not speak.


    Jiang Chen smiles awkwardly and says: "that, Xiao Bei, how are you recently?"


    Looking around with complicated eyes, Jiangbei replied with a bitter smile: "I don''t know if you think it''s a good time to be imprisoned by others?"


    This reply made Jiang Chen speechless, and he could only smile a few times and said, "but I heard that Gu Hengyi is good for you and takes good care of you."


    With a sneer, Jiangbei turned to stare at Jiangchen and said, "I heard that? Listen to who? Jiangnan, your precious daughter? "


    Leng for a while, the corner of Jiang Chen''s mouth reluctantly pulls up a smile: "younger generation, see what you say, how does it sound so strange? You are also my baby daughter."


    "Come on, what have you done to me these years? You and I know best. If you have anything to do with this trip, just tell me. We don''t have to beat around the bush. " Jiang Chen''s words make Jiangbei feel ridiculous.


    "Hey, young man, you see what you''re saying, what do you mean? What''s the matter with me? Can''t it be because my father missed you and came to see you?"


    When Jiang Chen said this, his face was not red and his heart was not beating, which made Jiang Bei admire him very much.


    Taking the steaming cup on the tea table, Jiangbei takes a sip and swallows the tea. She feels that the fragrance of tea is still on her tongue, and her mood becomes clearer.


    Put down the teacup, Jiangbei helplessly smile, turned his head and looked at Jiangchen, said: "there is no need to engage in these empty tricks between us, you can see that there are only two of us here."


    Subconsciously took a look around, make sure no one, Jiang Chen decided not to beat around the Bush: "Xiaobei, to tell you the truth, I really want you to help Dad this time."


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei said sarcastically, "I''m afraid only at this time can you remember that I''m your daughter, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Jiang Chen''s words stopped for a moment.


    Shaking his shoulders, Jiangbei turned his lips and asked, "I don''t know, Dad. How can I help you if I don''t even go out now? Besides, why should I promise to help you? "


    Jiangbei''s voice just fell, Jiangchen can''t wait to reply: "you don''t have to go out. Moreover, Xiaobei, if you are willing to help dad, dad will fulfill your wish for you."


    Don''t understand ground wrinkly frown, pointed to oneself immediately, river north can''t believe ground repeated: "my wish?"


    Duding nodded, and Jiang Chen said confidently: "yes, I know what you want most now, isn''t it to escape Gu Hengyi''s imprisonment? I can get you out if you''re willing to do dad a favor


    With a dubious glance at Jiang Chen, Jiang Bei asked again, "really?"


    Patted the chest, Jiang Chen Chin slightly raised, a face seriously said: "of course it''s true, don''t you believe dad? I will do what I say. "


    After hesitating for a while, Jiangbei wanted to have a try. After all, it was better than that he could only stay here every day without any hope. So he asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    As soon as Jiang Chen''s eyes brightened, he sat down beside Jiangbei, smiling and chanting. Jiangbei even saw the fine wrinkles on his face.


    "Are you willing to help dad?" Jiang Chen asked again uncertainly.


    "Well, how can I help you?" Jiangbei nodded and moved to the side.


    He rubbed his hands excitedly, and Jiang Chen seemed to see the hope of success: "in fact, what you have to do is very simple. You know, our Jiang family''s company is growing now."


    Jiangbei looked suspicious: "well, so? Need money? "


    After clapping his hand, Jiang Chen pointed to Jiangbei and said with exaggerated expression: "yes, my daughter is so smart. You just need to persuade Gu Hengyi to let him invest a sum of money for us. In this way, our company has grown, and after it has developed well, it will be able to make a return in the future. "Lowering her head, Jiangbei fell into meditation again: she didn''t worry about whether she could succeed in persuading Gu Hengyi, but if Wanyi Jiangchen didn''t succeed, would she save herself?


    "Xiaobei?" See Jiangbei suddenly began to say nothing, Jiangchen forward together called her.


    Shaking God Jiangbei''s shoulder trembled slightly, and immediately answered "hmm?" Then he hesitated and asked, "what if I convince Gu Hengyi that he is willing to give you money, but you pay for it? Then, where do you care about me? "


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Chen said, "I won''t pay for it. Believe me!"


    "I mean if..." Jiangbei looks at Jiangchen with a trace of hesitation and doubt in his eyes.


    "You can do what you promised me, and I will do what I promised you. If I lose money at that time, I will certainly ask my old friend to rescue you. I will never break my promise


    Jiang Chen assures Jiangbei with an oath.


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s firm face, Jiang Bei began to weigh it up in his heart. Instead of "waiting to die", he might as well promise him to "let go". Anyway, it''s no harm to him.


    Looking not far away, Jiangbei is thoughtful. In fact, there are still some tangles in her heart.

 Chapter 244

    Jiang Chen''s offer shakes Jiangbei''s heart. This is what Jiangbei really wants to achieve. She is eager to escape Gu Hengyi''s sight and live a peaceful life away from him.


    Seeing Jiangbei''s silence, Jiang Chen knows that he has hit her heart. He can''t help but feel some joy in his heart, but he still maintains the surface peace and doesn''t show his excitement too much in front of Jiangbei.


    "Xiao Bei, dad knows you''ve had a hard time these days." At this time, Jiang Chen seems to have become a soldier who pursues victory and wants to use his family affection to move Jiangbei. He pretended to be sad, trying to arouse the resonance of Jiangbei.


    After hearing this, Jiangbei was also touched. It has been some days since Gu Hengyi took him back to his villa. Although these days are still calm, Jiangbei can hardly forget what Gu Hengyi did to him.


    Jiang Chen never fights unprepared battles. His two daughters are related to Gu Hengyi. Of course, he can''t let go of this great opportunity. Jiangnan is no longer a climate, but there is also his eldest daughter Jiangbei here.


    Gu Hengyi is always cold, and few women around him can get close to him. He thought Jiangnan could get along with Gu Hengyi, and he could be Gu Hengyi''s father-in-law.


    However, according to the current situation, Gu Hengyi is not so interested in Jiangnan as before, but fortunately there is another Jiangbei. Jiang Chen also inquired about some news about Jiangbei, but with Jiang Chen''s understanding of Gu Hengyi, he could probably know what position Jiangbei is in.


    "But..." Jiangbei is still hesitant and doesn''t know how to reply to the man in front of him. Although the man in front of him is his father, he has never brought anything to himself. Jiangbei thanks him for his life, but he is worried about what happened in his life.


    Jiangbei suddenly feels that Jiang Chen''s arrival may not bring him any hope to break free from the shackles, but will bring another wave to his stable life.


    "Go back first, and let me think about it." Jiangbei knew for a while whether he should agree to Jiang Chen''s request, so he had to delay Jiang Chen with words first, or give himself some time to think.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Jiang Chen has to give up today, thinking about how to stagger the time with Gu Hengyi to discuss with Jiangbei tomorrow.


    After Jiang Chen left, Jiang Bei sat on the sofa for a long time, then turned to Aunt Wen who was preparing dinner and said, "don''t tell him this in advance." And then he stopped talking.


    Of course, aunt Wen knows who he is, but she''s just a servant. She''s not easy to worry about her master''s family. Although Gu Hengyi says that he has to report everything Jiangbei does at home, aunt Wen can also see Gu Hengyi''s concern for Jiangbei, so she doesn''t dare to listen to him.


    In fact, Jiangbei also knows that Gu Hengyi must have known about Jiang Chen''s coming to find him for a long time. His words are just meaningless struggles. But she didn''t want to be a canary in Gu Hengyi''s cage.


    Although Jiangbei can''t be free for a while, her spiritual freedom and her ideological freedom can''t be bound by anyone. Even if he knows that his words can''t play a substantial role, if he doesn''t speak them out, Jiangbei will feel that he has been deprived of his last right to own independently.


    Jiang Chen back home, Jiangnan is sitting on the sofa watching TV, heard the sound of the porch, Jiangnan did not get up to meet, she is angry. Yes, she is angry. She already knows that Jiang Chen went to Jiangbei today.


    "Nannan, how can I see my father coming back without saying hello?" Jiang Chenzai changed his shoes and took off his suit. When he saw that Jiangnan was still sitting on the sofa, he was angry.


    Jiangnan hands press the remote control button hand meal, the expression on the face some change unpredictable. On the one hand, he is afraid of Jiang Chen''s authority as a father. On the other hand, he feels a little unconvinced that Jiang Chen gives up on himself and asks Jiangbei for help.


    "Dad, did you go to Jiangbei today?" The tone of Jiangnan is full of envy and disdain. Jealous of Jiangbei''s father''s attention and Gu Hengyi''s attention, at the same time, the habit of growing up makes her not believe that Jiangbei can play any role in Jiang Chen.


    "Well." Jiang Chen didn''t seem to want to say anything more about it. He just used a single syllable to reply Jiangnan. A "um" made Jiangnan more aggrieved.


    "Dad! How can you ask Jiangbei for help? What can she do for you? She can''t protect herself Jiangnan''s mood suddenly became excited. At this time, Jiang Chen, who had already stood beside Jiangnan, frowned without any trace.


    "Jiangnan, stop fooling around." Jiang Chen regards this as a farce between little girls in order to fight for their father''s attention. Moreover, he has put too much effort into talking with Jiangbei today. He really has no energy to play this kind of family game with Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan also knows that his father''s temper has changed a little bit recently because of the problem of money. He doesn''t dare to provoke Jiang Chen any more, so he has to press the buttons of the remote control madly, as if he took them as Jiangbei, venting his resentment.When Gu Hengyi returned to the villa, he instinctively felt that the atmosphere in the villa was not the same as usual, but what didn''t change was that Jiangbei didn''t wait for him to finish his meal, so he would have a rest in his room early.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at the rich dinner on the dining table and has no appetite. He sighed in secret and swallowed the bitterness of his heart alone. But when I think of Jiangbei living under the same roof, I feel a warm current slowly pouring into my heart.


    "Aunt Wen." Gu Heng Yi sat down at the table and called aunt Wen, "now help me reheat the food. It''s a little cold."


    Aunt Wen neatly warmed all the food on the table, and then stood respectfully at the table waiting for Gu Hengyi''s other orders. I always remember what Jiangbei said. Don''t tell Gu Hengyi what happened today.


    "How is Miss Jiang today?" Gu Hengyi pretends to be casual and asks, putting the food in his mouth, but actually his ears are going to stand up, waiting for Aunt Wen to report to him about Jiangbei''s activities today.


    "Miss Jiang is fine today." Aunt Wen seemed to be afraid of what she would say. She immediately closed her mouth after saying these words.

 Chapter 245

    Aunt Wen''s mistake soon attracted Gu Hengyi''s attention. He slowly put down his chopsticks and looked at Aunt Wen with his scanning eyes. He only saw people trembling and refused to give up.


    Just as aunt Wen is about to break the agreement with Jiangbei and blurt out what happened today, Gu Hengyi suddenly takes back his sight. It was as if nothing had happened. When Aunt Wen came back, Gu Hengyi had put down the tableware and left.


    After a long sigh of relief, aunt Wen gently stroked her heart with her hand. When she felt her heart beat steadily, she realized what a terrible look she had just experienced.


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes just want to pierce people and see through people. Aunt Wen felt that she was like a man without a secret in front of him. Any small change could not escape Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    While cleaning up the mess on the dining table, aunt Wen looked upstairs from time to time, as if she would be ready to rush upstairs as soon as there was any movement upstairs.


    Jiangbei sat by the window, looking out of the window with his hands around Bi. She heard more and more footsteps outside, which showed that the people outside were getting closer and closer to her room. At this time, Jiangbei was like a little white rabbit who had seen an eagle. She was afraid of the people outside.


    The footsteps stopped outside the door, and Jiangbei''s heart jumped off the building. She stared at the door, as if someone would break in the next second, and she was the prey of that person.


    The footsteps outside the door suddenly continue to ring, Jiangbei just because of fear and violent beating heart also gradually calm down.


    Gu Hengyi really hesitated at the door for a while. He raised his hand to knock on the door. When the joint of his middle finger was about to touch the door panel, Gu Hengyi put down his hand again. He had no reason to knock.


    Maybe he just wants to come in and ask Jiangbei how it is. Clearly is under the same eaves, why always to avoid him. But when I think about it, I may get into trouble and make Jiangbei unhappy.


    Gu Hengyi finally gave up the idea of knocking on the door. He believes that one day, Jiangbei can open his heart to accept him. Drop of water wears away stone, iron pestle becomes needle, oneself also are trying hard all the time.


    But what Gu Heng Yi doesn''t know is that now there are people who want to trip his efforts.


    Jiangnan''s father went to Jiangbei, but he was so angry that he didn''t have a meal. Jiang Chen is now four years old, and he doesn''t have time to care whether his daughter has a meal or not.


    Jiang Chen thinks that what he said to Jiangbei today is not enough to make Jiangbei decide to help himself. Maybe Jiangbei is scared by Gu Hengyi and doesn''t dare to run away. He planned in his heart what he should say when he went to Jiangbei tomorrow.


    With his understanding of Gu Hengyi, Jiang Chen knows that Gu Hengyi is a ruthless man, which can be seen from his attitude towards Jiangnan. When you like it, it''s a treasure in your hand. When you don''t like it, it''s worthless.


    Jiangbei is with him, and he doesn''t get any benefits compared with him. It seems that he should have a bad time. Jiang Chen at this time is still a little conscience, he for his daughter fell in the hands of Gu Heng Yi and feel some pain.


    Jiang Chen clenched his fist, and his heart was full of indignation at Gu Hengyi''s decision. At the same time, he had to admit that Gu Hengyi was really a man who could accomplish great things. Only a real businessman who only paid attention to interests could he be regarded as a successful businessman.


    However, Jiang Chen thought in his heart that Gu Hengyi was still too young and too publicity, thinking that others could not see through his plan. Is it hard to treat the Jiang family as fools?


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. Jiang Chen grabs the document Gu Hengyi handed to Jiangnan on the table and holds it in his hand. The protrusion formed by the paper fold pierced Jiang Chen''s hand. He also seemed to have no feeling. His two hands tore the A4 paper hard.


    The original neat and smooth paper has formed fragments in Jiang Chen''s hand. Jiang Chen raises his hand and throws them into the air. He stares at the paper falling in the room and laughs, as if he sees Gu Hengyi become fragments.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the Jiang family. When Jiangnan came to him for help, he could have directly ordered Jiangnan to leave, but in the end, he thought that Jiangbei was also a member of the Jiang family and was in a good mood to investigate the situation of foreign enterprises.


    I didn''t expect that there was an amazing discovery. The foreign enterprise with bright appearance turned out to be a money laundering group. I''m afraid the cooperation with the Jiang family is also aimed at the Jiang family''s money. I just didn''t expect that Jiang''s family is suffering from capital turnover, so they can only find their own contribution.


    At the thought of this, Gu Hengyi finds it ridiculous that Jiang Chen''s foreign enterprise as a life-saving straw is actually a black heart group. It''s true that we can''t only look at the appearance of things, which reminds Gu Hengyi of Jiangnan people.


    Mingming is a family, but he has two daughters with different personalities. Gu Hengyi''s favor for Jiangbei is growing, and he is more determined to keep Jiangbei by his side at any cost.


    Gu Hengyi put his hand on his chest. Every time he thought of Jiangbei, he always felt warm in his heart. Later, he found that this was love. That kind of feeling makes Gu Hengyi deeply involved and unable to extricate himself.But Jiangbei, who lives under the same roof, doesn''t know about it. The more she is locked up for one day, the more she yearns for freedom. After giving birth to their own children, even their own children have to live such a dark life


    with this terrible idea, Jiangbei gradually fell asleep after turning off the bedside lamp.


    Because of fear, Jiangbei''s sleep is not stable, she woke up from the nightmare again and again. She dreamt that there was a fuzzy figure calling herself "Mom" in her dream. She kept trying to get close to each other, but when she reached out and was about to touch the fuzzy figure, the other party suddenly disappeared.


    Jiangbei looked around and kept walking in a fog. Suddenly, his back came into contact with a cold object. She touched it with her hand, and the cold feeling of iron made Jiangbei fight a cold war from the bottom of her heart.


    Jiangbei found that she was in a metal cage. The cage was shrinking. When the top of the cage touched the top of Jiangbei''s head, she suddenly woke up.


    She breathed the air in the room, turned on the lamp at the head of the bed, looked at the wall clock in Jiangbei, and found that it was just two o''clock in the morning. She recalled the nightmare, closed her eyes and shook her head, as if she could throw the memory out of her mind.

 Chapter 246

    Jiangbei wiped off the sweat from the nightmare on his forehead and felt thirsty. Take the water cup on the cupboard and find it empty.


    "Maybe aunt Wen is too busy to forget." Jiangbei to himself, and then get out of bed with a cup out of the room, want to go downstairs to pick up a cup of water to drink. She subconsciously looked at Gu Hengyi''s room. In the dark corridor, she could see the light overflowing from his room.


    Haven''t you had a rest yet? Jiangbei is puzzled and thinks that he may have too many things to do. After all, Gu Hengyi is the boss of a company. It''s normal for him to do more work.


    Jiangbei ignored the other emotions in his heart and walked down the stairs lightly.


    "Aunt Wen, please continue to prepare for Miss Jiang according to the recipe given by the nutritionist today." Gu Hengyi never forgets to ask aunt Wen before going out. Although I know that Aunt Wen can do well without saying more, Gu Hengyi always feels relieved to say it himself.


    "I see." Aunt Wen has a gentle smile on her face, and Gu Hengyi''s mood is relaxed. Yesterday, Gu Hengyi''s cold expression and aunt Wen didn''t take it seriously. After working in the Jiang family for so many years, aunt Wen knew what character Gu Hengyi was.


    "What''s more, Miss Jiang must report to me in time if she has anything to do." When Gu Hengyi meets Jiangbei, it''s like a different person. Aunt Wen has never seen him so sad to others.


    "OK, I see." Aunt Wen went back to say that she still had a joke in her heart: she had to ask her once a day. Aunt Wen was old, but she was not confused. She still remembered such things.


    Gu Heng Yi is still reluctant to go out. Aunt Wen follows his line of sight and looks upstairs. She is clear in her heart.


    She found that Aunt Wen was looking at the upstairs as well as herself. Gu Hengyi felt a little uneasy and slowly took back her sight. He lowered his head and saw aunt Wen''s understanding. Gu Hengyi walked out of the villa quickly.


    As soon as the gate was closed, Jiangbei came out of the room. Aunt Wen turned her lips helplessly. She didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or whether Miss Jiang didn''t want to have dinner with Gu Hengyi.


    Looking at this situation, I''m afraid Jiangbei will feel distressed as long as he sees Gu Hengyi.


    "Miss Jiang." Aunt Wen greets Jiangbei and goes into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Jiangbei. Jiangbei stopped upstairs for a while. When he saw that no one would come back, he slowly came downstairs.


    However, Jiangbei stopped for a while at the entrance of the stairs. I don''t know what I was thinking. The sound of dishes touching the table from the restaurant made Jiangbei recover. Jiangbei does not know whether Jiang Chen will come to Gu Hengyi''s villa to find himself today.


    For this matter, Jiangbei not only has some expectations, but also some at a loss.


    "Dad, are you going to find Gu Hengyi again today?" In the quiet living room, the voice of Jiangnan broke the peace that had just been maintained.


    The former dream has just passed, and the later one comes one after another. Jiang Chen dreams that he is sitting in an iron fence in a solemn place. The clerk under the bench is reading out the case number.


    The prosecutor''s eyes are staring at him, and the judge''s eyes are staring at him with a serious face. The hammer falls, and Jiang Chen is dragged away from his seat by the bailiffs on both sides of the bailiffs.


    All morning, Jiang Chen did not dare to recall what he had experienced in his dream last night. Now he only hopes to use Jiangbei to persuade Gu Hengyi to invest in his company and save himself from the fire.


    "Dad? Dad Jiangnan some sharp voice of Jiang Chen''s own memories pulled out, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Jiangnan also fulfilled his duty as a daughter, and saw that there was something wrong with Jiang Chen today.


    "No It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. " Jiang Chen doesn''t know what the dream predicted yesterday, but he never ignores what he hopes to happen.


    "Just stay at home today and don''t go out." Jiang Chen is afraid that his daughter will bring any unpleasantness to his plan. He needs the money and it is urgent.


    Sitting on the bus, Jiang Chen''s driver knew Jiang Chen''s itinerary very well. Just as he was about to start the car, Jiang Cheng said, "if you don''t go to the company today, it''s the same as yesterday." Or is it the same as yesterday? The driver recalled his trip yesterday, "I see, Mr. Jiang."


    The car runs smoothly. On the way from Jiang''s house to Gu Hengyi''s villa, Jiang Chen sorts out what he wants to say to Jiang Bei again. After making sufficient preparations, he can say that everything is ready, only Dongfeng.


    Jiang''s father and daughter are sitting in the living room. The TV channel in the living room is still on the children''s program that Jiangbei accidentally changed to. "Xiaobei," Jiang Chen has already brewed his emotions on his way here. He thinks about the nightmares last night and calls Jiang Bei''s name in a trembling voice.


    Jiangbei''s heart has a little touch, sitting beside him is his father after all. But she calmed down in an instant. She knew that Jiang Chen came to find himself just to get his help. Oh no, to be exact, to get Gu Hengyi''s help.Or to put it more simply, Jiang Chen just wants money. That''s what Jiang Chen, his father''s ultimate goal is. In addition, Jiang Bei doesn''t know what role he has in his eyes.


    "Little north." Jiang Chen eyes a turn, "Dad said yesterday is the truth." Jiang Chen sees the attack of family affection is not very able to move Jiangbei, the old fox still has a way, is imprisoned for a long time, the most want is freedom.


    Words do not lie in how many times, can say the point, even if this sentence has been said rotten, he can still poke in the heart, to the point. Jiang Chen has lived for so many years, and there are ups and downs in the business world for so many years. How can he not understand this truth.


    "Dad, I''ll swear to you again. I really want to save you from suffering." Jiang Chen sniffed, "you are my father''s daughter. You are a member of the Jiang family. My father can''t see you in the fire pit without pulling you. You''re a good boy, and I don''t think you''re going to let dad go to hell, are you? "


    From time to time, children''s happy laughter in the children''s program came out from the TV. Jiang Chen continued: "Alas, I may have said some lies, but everything I said to you today is the truth of my father."


    Jiang Chen confides what he can say to Jiangbei. That sentence is really Jiang Chen''s sincere words. As long as Jiangbei can find Gu Hengyi to help him, he will realize his promise. With hope, Jiang Chen leaves Gu Hengyi''s villa.

 Chapter 247

    After Jiang Chen left, Jiangbei fell into deep meditation. She hesitated whether she should help Jiang Chen or not.


    "Miss Jiang?" Aunt Wen pushed open the door and came in. She saw Jiangbei sitting on the terrace, motionless, as if thinking about something. She picked up the Cape and gently put it on Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei felt warm for a while, and then recovered. She turned around and saw that it was aunt Wen. She raised her mouth slightly, and the two dimples on her cheek appeared again.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a bit cold. You''re so weak. Keep warm. " As far as Jiangbei is concerned, aunt Wen is a mother like existence.


    "I''m fine. I just want to get some fresh air." Jiangbei some coquettishly lean on Aunt Wen''s shoulder, holding her warm and generous hands tightly.


    She gently touched a head of Jiangbei hair, how good a girl, but it happened to have to experience so much, the body is also so weak.


    "Miss Jiang, you are much better than before recently. Mr. Gu, aren''t you ready to make up with him?" Aunt Wen asked a few wordy questions.


    Jiangbei looks into the distance with a wry smile. It seems that there has never been fairness between her and Gu Hengyi. From beginning to end, she seems to be a little toy of Gu Hengyi.


    What he wants her to do, she has to do. She can''t resist or disobey, and has no ability or ability to fight Gu Hengyi.


    "Aunt Wen, Gu Hengyi and I, we have different personalities and many aspects. There will be no good result between us." Don''t know why, say this sentence, Jiangbei heart fierce a pain.


    When she lived alone before, she later found out that Gu Hengyi did everything. It must be false to say that she was not moved. However, she remembered that Gu Hengyi raped her again. Those things seemed to vanish in an instant, and a little bit of emotion in her heart disappeared.


    Maybe when she found out, she should run away. It''s hard to change her nature. It''s because she didn''t think that Gu Hengyi would change.


    "Miss Jiang, in fact, Mr. Gu loves you very much. Maybe you think it''s my old lady who is talkative, but Mr. Gu grew up with me. I know him and he loves you very much." Aunt Wen gently holds Jiangbei''s hand and looks at Jiangbei.


    Although she is just a servant, she really hopes that the two children she likes can live happily together instead of making such a fuss.


    "You may not know how Mr. Gu spent the last two months after you ran away from Miss Jiang. Every day he was confused, negative and haggard. All the negative things were displayed in him." Aunt Wen only hopes to add fuel to the flames once.


    Jiangbei was slightly stunned for a moment. Would that ruthless man really be haggard for her? Maybe it was because of the child in her stomach at that time.


    "Aunt Wen, you don''t have to persuade me. I don''t want to think about these things now. Let it be." Jiangbei sighed a little. How about Gu Hengyi? She decided to leave everything to time.


    The things between them are not simple love between men and women. There are too many things and people between them.


    Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei and swallowed what she didn''t say. She really shouldn''t be in charge of so much. She''s not qualified to be in charge. She''s just concerned.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t think so much about it every day. The first thing is to take good care of yourself." When Aunt Wen saw Jiangbei returning to Gu''s home again, she was really distressed. She was as thin as firewood, and her face was very bad.


    Jiangbei nodded with a smile, her body is her own, not to mention she has a child in her stomach, she will not treat herself badly.


    Think of here, her slender fingers gently on the belly, eyes is not stop gentle, for this child, she will live well.


    "What about Jiangnan? Is she at home? " Jiangbei in aunt Wen ready to leave, called her, asked.


    She is going to have a good talk with Jiangnan about the Jiang family. After all, they are all Jiang family members, so we can''t abandon them.


    Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei in surprise: "what can I do for you to find Miss Jiangnan?" According to Aunt Wen, the relationship between the two people should be very poor, so she doesn''t understand.


    "I need to talk to her about something, if I''m not at home." Jiangbei already has an idea in mind.


    "I''ll call her for you. She seems to be at home." Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei as if nothing had happened, and half of her worries disappeared.


    Jiangbei gave a hum and nodded his thanks.


    Because Gu Hengyi once again told Jiangnan not to enter this room without his permission, even half a step is not enough, so when Jiangnan heard aunt Wen''s message, he thought it was Jiangbei who deliberately wanted to frame her.


    "I can''t go to that room. Hengyi said I''m not qualified to enter that room. Aunt Wen, please tell my sister that I can''t go." Jiangnan looked at his slender fingers without raising his eyelids. The words were full of irony.


    "So I can''t go to see my good sister. I''m sorry." South of the Yangtze River continues to be strange.Aunt Wen looked at Jiangnan''s insolent appearance, and didn''t want to say anything to her. Anyway, the words were brought to Jiangnan, and whether she would go or not was beyond her control.


    After listening to Aunt Wen''s message, Jiangbei shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK, aunt Wen, thank you. Anyway, it''s not too important. Go and do something."


    She was going to discuss with Jiangnan about the Jiang family. Anyway, Jiang Chen is her own father, even though her daughter is not as good as her interests in his eyes.


    But Jiangbei didn''t know that Jiangnan had tried to find Gu Hengyi, but the result was not satisfactory.


    In her mind, Jiang Chen said the benefits, if you can help him, he will try to save her from the home.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, she has no choice but to trust Jiang Chen, because there seems to be no other way, and Jiangbei can''t stay at home for so long. She has to run away, even for the sake of her children.


    So she is ready to go to Gu Hengyi with Jiangnan to see if she can help the Jiang family. After all, the strength of the Gu family is still very strong, and it is more than enough to help the Jiang family.


    However, Jiangnan didn''t know what she thought and didn''t want to talk to her, so she was left alone. She had to think of a perfect plan.


    After all, it involves a lot of things and can''t be done rashly.

 Chapter 248

    Jiangbei has many ideas in her mind, but she also gives up many ideas. Gu Hengyi has not had much communication with her recently. How can she speak.


    Or Jiang Chen''s words in the end can''t believe, all this she can''t guarantee, but she also must go to try hard, in order to escape from the home, she has no choice.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Li are here, waiting for you in the lounge." The Secretary knocks on the door and walks in. Gu Hengyi is seriously looking at the documents. Some time ago, because a lot of time was spent on Jiangbei, many things in the company were not handled.


    Gu Hengyi puts down the document, and doesn''t know what Li Yang is going to do.


    "You ask him to come to my office and make two cups of coffee, the old rule." Gu Heng Yi just ordered, the secretary just opened the door, Li Yang came in with two cups of coffee.


    The Secretary stood at the door of the office at a loss. "It''s OK. You go down first. I''m calling you if there''s something." Gu Heng Yi took a look and said.


    Li Yang put a cup of coffee on Gu Hengyi ''


    "So? You won''t come here, just tell me our company coffee is good. " Gu Heng Yi is too lazy to look at Li Yang and continues to look at the document.


    "This is the main reason. On the other hand, I want to come and see you? Look how you and your little daughter-in-law are doing Li Yang leaned back on the chair with his legs crossed. What others don''t know is that he is the boss.


    Gu Heng Yi raised his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. We are both very happy. We don''t need you to worry about it."


    "Really? I can rest assured of that brother. You don''t know how worried I am about you. How heartless you are, how you hurt other girls'' hearts. " Li Yang has a smile in his eyes. He looks like he knows everything.


    "So? I hurt you, too? " Gu Heng Yi chuckles, takes a look at Li Yang and continues to look at the documents on the table.


    I heard that. Li Yangcai knew that he had been reversed. He put his coffee on the table and cursed: "you''re saying that I''m a woman in disguise, aren''t you?"


    Gu Heng Yi shrugged. That''s what he meant. "What''s the matter with you? I don''t have so much time to be here with you. If you want to be romantic, don''t come to me. "


    "I really want to come and have a cup of coffee. By the way, I''ll see what kind of man my daughter-in-law is around. He looks like a peach blossom." Li Yang''s hands are crossed, just like the aunt of the neighborhood committee.


    "Not so good. It''s the same as before. I''m still cold. Are you satisfied with the answer?" Gu Hengyi has no choice but to put down his papers and look at Li Yang. He really doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Li Yang looked at the man in front of him and immediately raised his hands: "well, well, I don''t care about the things between you. I just want to remind you to be careful of the people around you."


    After that, Li Yang drinks all the coffee in the coffee cup, turns around and leaves, leaving Gu Hengyi thinking deeply.


    Why suddenly let him be careful of people around, Gu Hengyi some puzzled, is to be careful of Jiangbei, careful of her escape again.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hengyi sighs a little. He doesn''t know how to ease the relationship with Jiangbei. He admits that it''s wrong for him to take her back home last time and force her.


    However, he was really too anxious and angry at that time to make such a move. Otherwise, he would not. Later, he felt guilty and wanted to make up for Jiangbei, but Jiangbei didn''t mean to give him this opportunity at all.


    "Mr. Gu, you still have a meeting in the afternoon. I''ve got the documents ready. Do you need to have a look?" The secretary came in again and interrupted Gu Hengyi''s thoughts.


    Gu Hengyi took the document, forced other ideas out of his mind, and concentrated on looking at the document, but the figure of Jiangbei always appeared in his mind.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiangbei goes downstairs to find Jiangnan. Although Gu Hengyi doesn''t allow Jiangnan to enter her room, Jiangbei can still walk around the villa.


    "Let''s talk about it." Jiangbei enters the room and knocks on the door, trying to make Jiangnan, who is looking at the mobile phone screen attentively, notice her.


    However, Jiangnan didn''t, humming a little song and looking at the mobile phone screen all the time. She obviously couldn''t hear it on purpose. She didn''t want to talk with Jiangbei.


    "Father must have been looking for you? I want to talk to you about the Jiang family. Anyway, our surname is Jiang. " It is expected that Jiangbei is not angry.


    Jiangnan looked up: "elder sister, I can''t solve the problems of the Jiang family. I don''t have that ability. No one will listen to me now."


    "I just want to ask you what you think. Can you be more serious?" Jiangbei tries his best to calm down and doesn''t want to have the same insight as Jiangnan.


    "Don''t come in, or Gu Hengyi will come back and think what I''ve done to you. Stay away from me. I dare not touch you. "Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei with disgust.Jiangbei sneered and said, "needless to say, you don''t have to pretend like this in front of me at all. You and I know it very well."


    "So? What do you want to say? Are you showing me off? Show off that you have Gu Hengyi''s pet now? " The face of Jiangnan is a little ferocious.


    Seeing Jiangnan''s reaction and hearing what Jiangnan said, Jiangbei feels no need to talk with Jiangnan. No matter what this kind of person says, she can''t understand. Why waste words.


    "You think I haven''t been here, and you think I haven''t said it." Jiangbei mouth slightly raised a smile, see Jiangnan angry look, she was really a little happy.


    Since the negotiation with Jiangnan can not be completed, it can only rely on Gu Hengyi. As Jiangnan said, Gu Hengyi is really good to himself now. He should also agree to this request.


    After a look at the time, it''s more than three o''clock. I''ll just sit in the living room and wait for Gu Hengyi to come back. After all, I have to be a little better if I ask for help. Waiting here, Gu Hengyi will be in a good mood when he comes back.


    "Miss Jiang? What are you doing here? " Aunt Wen saw it and was very puzzled. As usual, Jiangbei had been staying in her room and didn''t want to come out.


    "I''m sitting here waiting for Gu Hengyi." Jiangbei smile sweet, let aunt Wen very surprised, but also didn''t say much, two people and good is she always hope.

 Chapter 249

    "Mr. Gu, are you still going? It''s half past five After the Secretary had prepared everything, he found that there was still a weak light in the office.


    Gu Hengyi found out that night was falling outside the window, looked at the remaining documents on his desk, and shook his head: "you get off work first, I''ll leave later."


    After the secretary left, he was completely quiet. Gu Hengyi took a look at his watch. According to the normal situation, he should have gone home now, but today he is still very upset because of Li Yang''s words.


    It''s been a while since I brought Jiangbei back to Gu''s home. However, the relationship between the two people is still rigid, without any improvement or relaxation.


    When I get home, I still have to look at her with a cold face. If it''s serious, they may have to fight again, so I''d better go back later. After dinner, they won''t see each other.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t you have dinner yet? Mr. Gu is probably working overtime in the company. You can eat some first. Today''s meal is specially arranged by Li Yi. " Jiangbei has to eat a nutritious meal arranged by Li Yi every other day to improve his health.


    Jiangbei takes a look at the wall clock and shakes his head. Today, we must wait until Gu Hengyi comes back, otherwise we won''t have so much sincerity.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat it when he comes back. Don''t worry about me, aunt Wen." Jiangbei KaiKou road.


    Aunt Wen can only nod and promise, then wait for Gu Hengyi to come back in hot hot, two people eat well together, but today''s Jiangbei is really unusual.


    Jiangbei has been sitting in the living room all afternoon. She thinks Gu Hengyi will come back at four or five as usual. Today, it seems to be very special. It''s already six o''clock and there is no shadow.


    As time goes by, Jiangbei is still sleepy because she is pregnant. She leans on the sofa and sleeps with her eyes closed.


    When Gu Hengyi got home, it was already half past seven. He was a little tired. At a glance, he saw the sleeping Jiangbei curled up in the corner of the sofa.


    "Mr. Gu" aunt Wen just called a name, saw Gu Hengyi immediately made a shush gesture, and then pointed to the sleeping Jiangbei.


    Aunt Wen subconsciously covered her mouth, and her voice was very light: "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang has been waiting for you here, and she didn''t eat dinner. I''ll help you with the hot meal. "


    He let out a hum and walked slowly towards Jiangbei. He sat aside and took off his suit to cover Jiangbei. As soon as it was covered, Jiangbei opened his eyes vaguely.


    "Awake?" Gu Hengyi''s voice is hoarse and magnetic. He looks at Jiangbei with a warm heart.


    Seeing his beloved woman waiting for him to go home, it turned out to be this kind of feeling. Gu Heng Yi chuckled with a smile.


    "You''re back?" Jiangbei coughed two times gently. It seemed that he had just fallen asleep and caught a cold. His voice was soft and sweet, rippling in Gu Hengyi''s heart.


    Gu Heng Yi said, "why didn''t you have dinner? Your body has to eat three meals a day, you know? "


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi, who cares about herself. She is flustered. She can clearly see the sincerity in his eyes, and what aunt Wen said to herself in the morning.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Gu Hengyi''s warm hand caresses her forehead, with a faint smell of tobacco, inexplicably makes Jiangbei feel at ease.


    She slightly lowered her head. For a moment, she seemed to be really interested in Gu Hengyi. Then she immediately shook her head and tried to wake up.


    "I''m fine." Jiangbei is very uncomfortable to avoid Gu Hengyi''s hand, his hand is frozen in the air, the air is filled with a sense of embarrassment.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Hengyi naturally knew that Jiangbei would not suddenly change his attitude towards himself. There must be something wrong.


    But even though he knows it, Gu Hengyi is still satisfied. As long as Jiangbei is willing to get close to him, he seems to think it doesn''t matter for any purpose.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s eyes with a faint light. What he wants to say is blocked in his throat. There is a dodge in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to face his eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang, the food is hot. You can have it first." Or from the kitchen out of aunt Wen broke the deadlock between the two.


    Hearing the cry of aunt Wen, Jiangbei breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what was wrong today. He couldn''t say what he said.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it. Your face is full of words and you have something in mind. "Gu Hengyi is probably because of his good appearance and elegant manner. He is just like a painting.


    The cold voice startled Jiangbei. It turned out that she was so obvious. Did she really write everything on her face?


    Gu Hengyi knows Jiangbei very well. She knows that as long as she is nervous or has something in her heart, she will always touch her ears, and her eyes will look away from time to time.


    "Eat first. "Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi stupidly, and is absent-minded for a moment, because Gu Hengyi''s eyes always stay on Jiangbei. At the moment when she looks up, her eyes look at each other, and Gu Hengyi''s eyes smile, as if to melt her whole body."Good." A little more careful, you can find that Jiangbei''s voice is slightly trembling.


    Gu Hengyi can''t help laughing when he sees such an embarrassed Jiangbei. He always smiles at Jiangbei and looks at him fondly.


    I don''t know whether it''s trembling, embarrassment, or happiness. After finishing the meal, Gu Hengyi put down the dishes and chopsticks, crossed his hands, and looked at Jiangbei with a look of listening.


    "Come on, I''ll help you as long as I can." Gu Heng Yi slightly side head looking at Jiangbei, as if how all don''t blink an eye.


    Jiangbei looks up slightly, looks at Gu Hengyi and takes a deep breath. He has to say that if he doesn''t, he can''t escape from this place.


    Even though Jiangbei just had a moment''s reluctance and a little bit of emotion, the reality in front of her made her very sober.


    "It''s not like your character at all. If you have something to say, there''s no need to be so embarrassed. "Gu Hengyi looked at Jiang Bei for a moment and found that his eyes were still wandering. He reached out and pinched Jiang Bei''s cheek.


    She turned red and pinched her thigh with her hand to make herself sober. All this is just a fake. Gu Hengyi is a complete son of a bitch. I must not forget that.


    "Do me a favor. I know that maybe I''m not qualified to say it, but I can''t think of another person except you. "Jiangbei took a deep breath and said it.

 Chapter 250

    "What''s the matter? I''m very happy that only I can help you with it." Gu Hengyi''s words are sincere. Even Gu Hengyi, who is looking for something, is very happy.


    Jiangbei is stunned for a moment, and she doesn''t know what to say. She never thought that Gu Hengyi was happy instead of angry. If she had something to do, she would ask him.


    "Come on, don''t hesitate. I''ll help you as long as I can." Gu Heng Yi took a look at Jiangbei. Seeing her hesitation, she felt a little cute.


    "My father came to me a few days ago. Because of some things, I know you don''t want to help him, but I don''t have any ability." Jiangbei swallow a mouthful of saliva, slightly looked at Gu Heng Yi.


    "But if you come to me, the result will be different, because it''s you, not him." Gu Hengyi directly interrupted Jiangbei.


    She gently Oh a, some hate now of oneself, unexpectedly shrink head shrink tail of what also dare not say, even if is to use Gu Heng Yi how, his kind of person is not worth her so guilty.


    "There are some problems in the capital operation of the Jiang family. If there is not enough capital supply, they may face bankruptcy and even need to go to the court." Jiangbei made a simple statement with Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi''s chin is on his hands, and his eyes are spinning in his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he looks at the woman in front of him. No matter how much he doesn''t want to help, what''s the risk? As long as Jiangbei is willing to open up to him, it''s all worth it.


    "Well, I can help. I promise you." Gu Heng Yi did not hesitate to agree to let Jiangbei some slightly surprised, after all, did not have a detailed understanding of the situation, directly agreed, it is indeed some improper.


    "Don''t you need to know something else? Or I''ll tell you in detail, or my father will come to you tomorrow. " Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi and agrees. Suddenly, he is very flustered and worried that Gu Hengyi will be involved.


    He laughed, reached out and touched one of her hair, and said, "you can''t look down on me, you have to believe me, you know?"


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi dejectedly and nods obediently.


    Tonight''s Jiangbei is special. It''s very good for him, and it''s the first time to communicate with him so happily. All this is enough happiness for Gu Hengyi.


    Even if it''s because you ask him, why not?


    In Jiangbei''s mind, the words of aunt Wen are lingering. Gu Hengyi loves her very much and is willing to do anything for her. It seems to be true.


    However, she has always warned herself that she must not have other feelings for Gu Hengyi, and must firmly remember his evil deeds to herself.


    "You came back very late today. Has the company been doing a lot of things recently?" Jiangbei feels that the atmosphere between the two people is somewhat ambiguous, but also a little uncomfortable, so he opens up the topic.


    He said, "I''ve wasted a lot of time before, and I don''t have a lot of things. The Secretary''s work is almost the same."


    "My attitude to you seems to be a little bad before, because" Jiangbei said some words intermittently, and didn''t know what he wanted to write.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at the little woman in front of him and thinks back on the way they were before. He feels very happy. At least they are not as stiff as before.


    Jiangbei''s joys and sorrows, in his eyes, are all customs.


    "The past is gone. I''m sorry for the past. I''m sure I won''t be like this in the future, OK?" Gu Hengyi is looking forward to Jiangbei''s reply.


    Although she didn''t want to, she could only pretend to be a good girl and nod her head to become a gentle woman.


    However, the atmosphere of the two people this evening really made Jiangbei feel very comfortable. It seems that it is the first time for the two people to have such a pleasant chat.


    Even for a moment, Jiangbei found the appearance of Chunfeng Shili in him, but she quickly denied that Chunfeng Shili could only be Baixia, the gentle man who was bathed in Chunfeng.


    "You don''t have to worry about your father''s company. I will solve it. The most important thing for you is to keep fit." Gu Hengyi always felt that Jiangbei had just miscarried, so he had to mend his body.


    "But you''ve had a good meal recently. You''ve got a big stomach." Gu Heng Yi looked at Jiangbei for a moment, and his words made Jiangbei stunned immediately.


    She subconsciously covers her stomach, thinking that Gu Hengyi has seen that she has no abortion, and her smile is stiff.


    "Well, I''ve gained a lot of weight recently. Li Yi''s nutritious meal is very rich." Jiangbei talk, some stuttering, eyes are uncomfortable looking at other places.


    "It''s good to be a little fat. Before, you were too thin, and your physical fitness was not good. You were easy to get sick." Gu Heng Yi did not have any suspicion, just let Jiangbei a sigh of relief.


    Two people sitting at the table, you a I a of Chang chat, talking and laughing, Jiangnan silently watching all this, the heart of hate also rub rub rub rub to rise.


    In my heart, I think Jiangbei is a real green tea whore. She pretends to be a white lotus every day. In fact, her heart is deeper than anyone else. However, Gu Hengyi is fascinated by her and seems to be poisoned.Just took a step, stopped the pace of progress, he now appears in the middle of the two, it will be very abrupt, even more redundant.


    Jiangnan looked at the two people viciously. She vowed to take back everything that once belonged to her. She was the princess above.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang, have you finished? If you eat well, go out for a walk. The weather outside today is very good. " Aunt Wen said with a smile that she wanted to make the two people closer.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t finish. He tilted his head and looked at Jiangbei. Of course, he wanted to go out for a walk with Jiangbei. Whether Jiangbei wanted to go or not was another matter.


    Jiangbei took a look at Gu Hengyi and nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ve had enough. It''s good to go out for a walk." And she hasn''t been out for a long time. She also misses the air outside.


    "Don''t force it. You can''t go out if you don''t want to. I don''t want to force you." Gu Hengyi is very sincere, not polite and so on.


    The smile on her face was brighter, and her voice was firmer: "what? If you don''t want to go out for a walk with me, just say, "I don''t want to force you either."


    Seeing the playful smile on Jiangbei''s face, coupled with the light tone, makes Gu Hengyi''s originally clear mood better.


    Aunt Wen stood by and covered her mouth with a secret smile. The relationship between the two people finally broke the ice and was no longer so rigid. Naturally, she was also happy.

 Chapter 251

    "The moon is big and round tonight." Two people walk in the villa courtyard, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Jiangbei very deliberately looking for the topic.


    "It''s as if we''ve never walked like this, never." Gu Heng Yi took a look at the moon pointed by Jiangbei. They walked quietly together like this, as if they could really reach the white head.


    Jiangbei whispered for a while. The relationship between the two people was very rigid from the first time they met. Gu Hengyi began to hate her and tried every means to torture her. How could they have a good relationship.


    Gu Hengyi''s thoughts go back to a long time ago. He remembers that there was a car accident in Jiangnan. He really wanted to kill Jiangbei, which made his first love nearly die.


    But later, because Jiangnan disappeared around him. He gets along with Jiangbei every day, but he has a different feeling. He thinks that Jiangbei is the one he has been looking for.


    "Thank you for helping me and the Jiang family." Jiangbei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this sentence is sincere, really thank Gu Hengyi.


    If there is nothing wrong with the Jiang family, he does not know when he will be able to talk with Jiangbei, and when Jiangbei will be willing to say a word to him.


    For the woman in front of him, when he fell in love with her, he didn''t know. He only knew that he was going crazy to love her now. He felt like he was going to die for a second.


    "We can do a lot of things in the future, whatever you want to do." Gu Heng Yi suddenly stops, his head slightly looks down at Jiangbei''s eyes, and the Buddha has stars in his eyes. He is so charming.


    "Gu Hengyi, do you think we really have a future?" Jiangbei naturally did not say this sentence, and asked again and again in my heart.


    He knows that Jiangbei wants his money. As long as he can get close to her, no matter how much money he has, he doesn''t care.


    "It''s a little windy and a little cold. Let''s go home first." Jiangbei didn''t turn his head. He held his arms in his hands. He was shivering.


    Gu Hengyi swept her, very hard, with Jiangbei''s strength is to break free, and Jiangbei really feel warm, also don''t want to break free.


    "Be nice. It''ll be warm." Gu Heng Yi coughed two times, but also a little uncomfortable. They walked back to the villa in this seemingly warm but actually strange posture.


    Jiangnan has been sitting in the living room. Seeing that two people are embracing each other, she has been biting her teeth, but she still has to smile on her face.


    "Heng Yi, sister, are you back for a walk? Why don''t you call me. Jiangnan skin smile meat not smile stand up to welcome up.


    "You are too weak. It''s windy outside. It''s not good to go out. "Gu Heng Yi dropped this sentence and took Jiangbei Chao upstairs.


    Jiangbei looks back at Jiangnan, deliberately raises the corner of her mouth and blinks her eyes. What can she do? When she sees that Jiangnan is angry, she is really happy.


    "Why don''t you go to wash up first? Didn''t you just say you were a little sleepy?" Gu Hengyi sat on the bed, supported by both hands, looking at Jiangbei.


    She gave a hum, sat by the bed and looked at the time. It''s not nine o''clock yet. It''s a little early to wash and gargle so early. She still wants to have a chat with Gu Hengyi.


    "Would you like a drink?" Gu Heng Yi looked at Jiangbei who sat down and asked.


    Jiangbei, well, they are very calm today. It''s good to have a drink.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi came up with a bottle of 82 year old Lafite and shook it toward Jiangbei: "this bottle is not bad. You can drink less."


    "You have a bad relationship with Jiangnan recently?" Jiangbei doesn''t know what''s wrong, but he really wants to ask this question, which has no other meaning.


    Gu Hengyi took a look at Jiangbei and said, "I don''t like Jiangnan. I always feel the same way about her. Because of some things, I always treat her well."


    He began to explain, and always thought that the reason for Jiangbei''s estrangement from him was also Jiangnan. He also wanted Jiangbei to understand that he really had no feelings for Jiangnan.


    "You don''t have to explain so much to me. How did you find me?" Jiangbei is always curious about how Gu Hengyi finds her hiding place.


    Gu Hengyi drank several cups in a row. He was a little drunk. His eyebrows and eyes were curved. Like a child, his head was dizzy. He leaned against Jiangbei''s shoulder.


    Her whole body was frozen. She looked at Gu Hengyi, who was lying on her shoulder. She didn''t move. She didn''t have the heart to let him get up.


    "I miss you very much. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t find you. I almost thought I was going to lose you. Jiangbei, don''t leave me again, OK?" Like talking to himself, Gu Heng Yi muttered a lot.


    At first, Jiangbei always thought Gu Hengyi was ruthless. He never saw him smile. He always had a bad temper. But later, he found that when he laughed, he would suck her in. There would be lonely times and painful times.


    Also want to communicate with others, more need others to love, do not know how to express love, do not know how to express their feelings.Jiangbei reaches out to touch his head. Her neck can feel his warm breath and even breathing. After a glance, she falls asleep. Is it just a dream?


    "Don''t leave me, will you? Don''t leave me. I really miss you Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei''s hand. He can feel the rigidity of Jiangbei''s body and release his hand soon.


    Sit up, eyes are gentle, looking at Jiangbei: "I promise you, I promise you, what you want, and I say, and I say it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Hengyi, like a child, repeats and makes Jiangbei express his wish.


    Jiangbei almost let me leave these four words to say, timely blocked his mouth. Slightly shakes his head, does not have any request, only hoped that Gu Hengyi may solve Jiang family''s matter promptly.


    "You''re drunk. You should wash up and go to sleep. Or you''ll have a headache. Let''s go. "Jiangbei smelled Gu Hengyi''s wine and felt like vomiting.


    This kind of taste really let the children in the stomach not satisfied, a strong in the noisy, Jiangbei''s face is also a little pale, far away from Gu Hengyi.


    "This little wine will not make me drunk. This is the first time we have said so much, you know?" Gu Hengyi smiles like a child, and his gold rimmed glasses are a little crooked. He looks funny.

 Chapter 252

    Looking at Gu Hengyi like this, Jiangbei is confused. Because he makes her feel strange, not familiar at all, so she is very flustered.


    "I''ll go down and pour you sober tea. I''ll come up later." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi who is slightly drunk. He has some worries in his heart. When people are drunk, they always do some terrible things.


    Gu Hengyi has been lying on his side on the bed and nodded. Jiangbei says he can do whatever he wants. He listens to her.


    "Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Jiangbei was startled. In the dark living room, Jiangnan was sitting on the sofa and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "And you? What are you doing down here? " Jiangnan turned on the light, and his face was a little lonely.


    Jiangbei sat on the sofa, looking at the nervous Jiangnan, said: "go back to the room to have a rest, sit here like a ghost, why bother?"


    Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei with a false face and laughs softly. Is it showing off with her? Is really enough false, but is Gu Heng Yi compare to ache her now, again what use.


    "It''s not up to you to worry about my affairs. I feel sick with your face in front of me." Jiangnan is a dog that can''t spit out ivory. Even if other people are really kind-hearted to comfort her, she thinks it''s mocking.


    "Then you can sit here. You can sit all night." Jiangbei frowned slightly, good as donkey liver lung, there is no need to have been good words, there is no need.


    After Jiangbei dropped this sentence, she went to the kitchen and wasted words with Jiangnan. She was crazy. Jiangbei felt that she was a little abnormal today.


    "Oh? Is it down to pour sobering tea? Why? Drunk, can''t you do anything you want? " Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei with a sarcastic face.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to her meaning at all. She walked upstairs, but was stopped by Jiangnan.


    "Why don''t you answer me? Do you think Gu Hengyi really loves you? You think too much, men are all new and tired of old things, you are just this period of time, you did not find that he is still under house arrest you? I love you. Why don''t I let you out? " The south of the Yangtze River is full of words.


    Jiangbei slightly hooked his lips: "do you know? It''s all your mouth that makes you look like you are today. Speak less and treat others and yourself well. "


    "You" Jiangnan was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a moment. He just stamped his feet and looked at Jiangbei.


    She blinked at Jiangnan. Obviously, this time she won again. She is not easy to get into trouble.


    "Why did it take so long to come back? I thought you wouldn''t come back. " Gu Heng Yi is lying on the bed and looking at Jiangbei, a whiff of resentment comes.


    The expression on Jiangbei''s face froze. I can''t believe what I saw was Gu Hengyi, the ruthless and overbearing Gu Hengyi.


    "You drink first. You''re really drunk." Jiangbei is a little helpless. He hands the cup to Gu Hengyi, hoping that he will wake up quickly. He really can''t stand such Gu Hengyi.


    "Here''s your cell phone." After drinking, Gu Hengyi takes out Jiangbei''s mobile phone from his pocket and hands it to her. He knows that Jiangbei always feels that he is under house arrest.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi in surprise. All the time, Gu Hengyi has cut off her contact with the outside world because she is worried that she will contact other people to discuss the escape.


    I didn''t expect that today''s Gu Hengyi would give his mobile phone to him, so gentle to himself.


    "You go wash up first, I''ll blow on the terrace." Gu Hengyi put his mobile phone on the bed, opened the balcony door and stood out.


    Gu Hengyi lights a cigarette. He has always been a person who doesn''t like smoking, because Jiangbei doesn''t like it and it hurts his health. Today he is in a good mood, but he still lights a cigarette.


    "Jiangbei and I have made up." Gu Hengyi is happy, but he still feels strange. He always feels that there is something wrong there. He makes a call to Li Yang.


    "Mr. Gu, you are always bad in the middle of the night. My private affairs are a little bad." Li Yang looks at the woman in his arms and answers the phone dissatisfied.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face was black and said, "when can you be more serious? Are you not tired every day?"


    From the other end of the phone came Li Yang''s laughter: "you can''t say so sour words just because you envy me too much."


    "Jiangbei asked me to help the Jiang family, and I agreed. Our relationship became very close in an instant." Gu Hengyi has finished smoking a cigarette.


    "Brother, you are not short of money. What are you afraid of? Don''t you have been tossed about by your little daughter-in-law all the time? Don''t you just relax your relationship? " Li Yang naturally knows what Gu Hengyi is worried about, but he also knows that it is useless to admonish Gu Hengyi.


    Two people chat a few words again, Gu Heng Yi hang up the phone.


    Sitting on the balcony chair, looking at the starry night sky, headache also eased a lot.


    Gu Hengyi thinks of Jiangbei today and smiles. Happiness is so simple. They don''t need to do anything. They just need to be together, talk and drink.During the period of tracking her before, he lived in dire straits every day. He was afraid of being found, but he couldn''t help getting close to her. After forcibly taking her back home, the relationship between the two became the same as before.


    He had to put her under house arrest. He was really afraid of losing Jiangbei again. He finally knew what he wanted, so he really didn''t want to give up.


    If they can do this all the time, even if they give all the money to Jiangbei, it doesn''t matter. As Li Yang said, Gu Hengyi doesn''t care about the money.


    "Are you ready to wash?" Gu Hengyi didn''t know when Jiangbei stood behind him. He turned around and saw her.


    "Well, I''ll come and have a blast. The weather is fine tonight." Jiangbei feels embarrassed and really doesn''t know what to say to Gu Hengyi.


    "Go in, it''s a little cold outside." Gu Heng Yi took a look at Jiangbei, which was trembling, opened the door and went in.


    Jiangbei stood outside for a while, struggling in her heart. In fact, she didn''t want Gu Hengyi to be herself. She didn''t want to owe Gu Hengyi a little.


    In order to avoid the future will have a lot of involvement, she hopes that there is no relationship between the two people, all things are clear.


    But Jiangbei really hesitated today. She was so determined to leave Gu Hengyi. After the conversation between the two people, she seemed to be a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you come in? " Gu Heng Yi washed and found Jiangbei still standing on the terrace.

 Chapter 253

    Jiangbei half lies on the bed, looking at Gu Hengyi who naturally sleeps beside her. In an instant, all the unbearable memories rush into her mind.


    Gu Hengyi rapes her, and every scene is lingering in her mind. She starts to shiver, her pupils dilate, and looks at Gu Hengyi with wide eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Gu Hengyi reaches out to touch Jiangbei''s forehead. He thinks she is uncomfortable, but Jiangbei hides her.


    He took back his hand in a lonely voice: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor now. "


    Jiangbei shook his head: "no, I''m not sick. You think too much."


    "Why don''t you take your cell phone? Here you are." Gu Heng Yi glances at the mobile phone still on the bedside table, takes it up and shoves it into Jiangbei''s hand.


    She was a little surprised: "did you really give it to me? Isn''t there anything to ask for? "


    "As long as you are obedient, listen to me and don''t run around." Gu Hengyi reached out to touch her beautiful hair in a gentle tone.


    Originally, I confiscated Jiangbei''s mobile phone. I was afraid that Jiangbei would run away if she was disobedient. Now that she is obedient, she will not run away. It''s nothing to give her a mobile phone.


    "Are you still blaming me? Blame me for being so bad to you, don''t you? If I could do it all over again, I would not let you suffer so much. " Gu Hengyi went down from the bed and sat on the single sofa beside him.


    Jiangbei saw that he got out of bed, and his heart was put down slightly. His forehead was full of sweat, and his fingernails fell into the palm. The whole palm was red and swollen.


    "After a while, I''ll take you out for a walk." Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with wandering eyes and opens his mouth.


    "No, you don''t have to. There should be a lot of things in your company. Don''t worry about me. Just keep busy with your own affairs." Jiangbei''s thoughts are pulled back by Gu Hengyi, and his speech is a bit stuttering.


    "Everything is not as important as you, Jiangbei. Give us a chance." Gu Heng Yi head slightly low down, some lonely.


    Jiangbei is a little distressed. Gu Hengyi''s image has been shattered today. It turns out that no matter how powerful people are, they will have the most vulnerable side and want to find a way to rely on them.


    However, she already has Bai Xia in her heart. Whenever she feels that she has feelings for Gu Hengyi, she will take Bai Xia as a shield. In fact, she is deceiving herself.


    Sometimes she felt that it was because of her baby that she changed her view of Gu Hengyi. Maybe the two people had been disconnected because of this little connection.


    "Well, I promise you." Jiangbei face very reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    Gu Heng Yi suddenly stood up, ready to lift the quilt, and lay down again. After all, it was late at night, and it was time to go to bed.


    "We" Jiang Beixin was mentioned to his throat again. He looked at Gu Hengyi who was ready to lie down in panic. His voice was sharp and thin, which made Gu Hengyi jump.


    He stopped and was held in his big hand by the horn. He looked at Jiangbei with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter? It''s late. It''s time to go to bed. "


    Jiangbei took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said in a series: "can we not sleep together? I still can''t get through that now. "


    "I''m sorry, I still have all kinds of things in my mind. Can you let me have a rest, please?" Jiangbei opens his eyes and looks at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi looks at those big watery eyes. He is pitiful. He can also understand how much shadow he has caused to Jiangbei. He feels guilty.


    "Well, I promise you." Gu Heng Yi breathed a breath and chuckled, trying to ease the tension between them.


    After hearing the answer, Jiangbei''s dim eyes twinkled with a faint light, and her mouth opened slightly. Because of surprise, she thought Gu Hengyi would not agree, but also humiliate herself. She didn''t expect that she would agree so easily.


    "In the future, if you don''t like anything, I will do nothing. When you say you can share the bed, I will not force you, OK?" Gu Heng Yi smiles in his eyes, reaches out to touch her hair, and her tone is doting.


    "Really?" Jiangbei, like a child who got a reward by accident, was excited and unbelievable. He carefully asked again.


    Gu Heng Yi pursed a smile, picked up the gold frame glasses on the bedside table, put them on, and nodded: "really, if we don''t cheat you, we will start again. I will respect you, but you can''t leave me."


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s words and looking at Gu Hengyi''s expression, Jiangbei is in trouble and struggling. Do you want to cheat Gu Hengyi like this.


    Then he comforted himself. It was necessary for Gu Hengyi to cheat. He just wanted to leave Gu''s home as soon as possible.


    "Well, I promise you." Jiangbei thought for a moment, with a smile on his face, nodded to Gu Hengyi.


    "That''s it. It''s not too early. Let''s have a rest early. Good night." Gu Heng Yi took a look at the time, it is more than ten o''clock, Jiangbei also should rest, he also has a headache."Good night." Jiangbei just lie down and say goodbye to Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi also keeps his promise and leaves the room.


    As a result, within three minutes of lying down, Gu Hengyi came in again, helped Jiangbei to cover the quilt, locked the balcony doors and windows, and turned off the desk lamp.


    However, Jiangbei didn''t fall asleep as usual. He couldn''t sleep and thought about many things. His heart couldn''t settle down at all.


    She didn''t want to turn to Gu Hengyi, because she didn''t want to become a woman who only wanted money, but Jiang Chen''s offer was particularly attractive, and she was her own father, so she couldn''t help it.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would agree. They would talk so much in the evening. Seeing Gu Hengyi''s unknown side, they had their first pleasant conversation.


    What surprised her even more was that Gu Hengyi agreed to sleep in separate beds, and promised that he would respect her like this in the future, and return her cell phone. All this made Jiangbei feel like a dream.


    Thinking of Gu Hengyi''s adoring smile and gentle tone, Jiangbei feels that everything seems to be fake, and another emotion in his heart is quietly sprouting.


    What will happen in the future is not known. Jiangbei takes a deep breath and pats her stomach with her hand. Because of this child, she also has to run away from her family.


    About early in the morning, Jiangbei just fell asleep.

 Chapter 254

    The next day, as always, the warm sun was shining on all things on the earth, and the breeze was blowing by, so the weather was very pleasant.


    When Dongfang is just showing his white belly, Gu Hengyi receives a phone call from his assistant saying that the company has something small to deal with. At the same time, he tells him not to forget his appointment with Guo Yu, a psychologist.


    After hanging up the phone in a daze, Gu Hengyi slowly sat up from the bed and rubbed his sleepy eyes. His consciousness gradually became sober.


    Get out of bed, walk to the cabinet, look around in the cabinet, and finally take a dark blue suit to change. Then he went to the bathroom and began to wash his teeth. While brushing his teeth, he looked at his messy hair in the mirror. He couldn''t help but get lost. His eyes began to blur, and his memories also came from the river.


    In my memory, other people are loved by their parents, but I have been taking care of my life since I was very young. Every morning when he gets up and sees his messy hair, he will feel a sense of sadness in his heart.


    But after a while of loss, he looked at the empty room, but he could only take care of everything by himself, and then waited for the driver to send him to school.


    I''m afraid no one will know how much he longed for his parents'' love at that time. But God didn''t seem to know his inner pain, nor did he hear his sincere prayer that the relationship between his parents was getting worse instead of better.


    The alarm clock suddenly rings, which interrupts Gu Hengyi''s thoughts. After a while, he immediately goes to the bedside and turns off the alarm clock. But suddenly feel some headache, so with both hands gently rubbed the temple, and then forced to shake the head.


    With a heavy sigh, Gu Hengyi went to the front of the washing table and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that this kind of symptom would still appear for such a long time..."


    After washing his face, he pulled down the towel to dry the water from his hair. Then he found a tie to tie on, took his briefcase and left the room.


    As he passed by the gate of Jiangbei, he peered into it secretly. Even though the door of Jiangbei''s room was tightly closed, he still felt at ease.


    Remembering her frightened eyes last night, Gu Hengyi shook his head helplessly and vowed in his heart that he would keep calm and treat her well.


    After staying at the door for a few seconds, Gu Hengyi hurried away with his briefcase, leaving nothing to say. After picking up the car from the garage, he drove to the company.


    When he arrived at the company, the sun just showed his whole face. As soon as he got to the door of the office, Gu Hengyi saw his assistant waiting at the door.


    Seeing Gu Hengyi, the assistant immediately straightened up and called "President Gu" respectfully.


    After nodding and responding with a faint "um", Gu Hengyi opened the door and went straight to the swivel chair behind the desk to sit down. Turning on the computer, he looked up at his assistant and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, handed over the documents in his hand and replied, "well, it seems that there were some small problems in the cooperation contract between us and a company before, which caused the dissatisfaction of the other company. Now the person in charge claims to terminate the cooperation relationship."


    With a slight frown, Gu Hengyi''s mouth raised a meaningful smile. When he took the contract, some sarcastically asked: "Oh?"


    Gu Heng Yi roughly looked through it, closed the document and said with certainty: "no problem."


    "But..." The assistant wants to talk but stops. He is puzzled. If there is no problem, how can the other company suddenly make such a strange request? But Gu Hengyi''s ability to do things is beyond doubt, so he hesitates.


    He raised his head and looked at him. Gu Hengyi seemed to see through his heart and explained, "no, but there are always countless reasons when you want to terminate the cooperative relationship."


    The assistant nodded his head and asked, "Mr. Gu, what are we doing now?"


    "If they wish, this company is a bit interesting. Many people are eager to cooperate with us, but he goes the other way. I''d like to see what medicine he sells in his gourd." Gu Heng Yi finished saying cold hum a, at the same time hand the document to assistant again.


    Taking the document from Gu Hengyi''s hand, the assistant looked at Gu Hengyi, who was staring at the computer, and said, "OK, I know. If there''s nothing wrong with Gu, I''ll go out first."


    Did not look up, Gu Heng Yi just nodded, light "um" a.


    So the assistant turned to walk outside the door, but just as he was about to walk to the office door, Gu Hengyi''s familiar voice came from behind. He suddenly called out: "wait a minute.".


    Turning back, the assistant goes to Gu Hengyi and stands, waiting to hear what he will tell him.


    "Go and get me a breakfast and bring it to the office."


    Although he got up early in the morning, he was in a hurry to come to the company, so Gu Hengyi forgot to have breakfast. I wanted to wait until noon to eat together, but thinking of the appointment with Guo Yu at noon, he had to do so.


    Leng for a second, the assistant slowly replied: "OK, I don''t know what you want to eat?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Hengyi told his assistant the name and address of the breakfast shop he often went to, and then said to him, "when you get there, tell the boss that you bought it for me. Just do it as usual."After memorizing the address and name, the assistant replied, "OK, I see. I''ll go now."


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi continued to stare at the computer screen, busy with work.


    After the assistant left the office, he stood up and went to the window, looking at all kinds of pedestrians and vehicles on the street, thinking: I don''t know if Jiangbei has got up and had breakfast now.


    After pacing in the office, Gu Hengyi thinks of meeting Guo Yu at noon. He has a strange sense of tension in his heart. In fact, Guo Yu is an experienced psychologist introduced by a friend, although he is not very old.


    All along, he has been secretly carrying out psychological treatment. The reason why he is nervous is that he knows that Guo Yu will prepare some tests for himself at noon today. However, he does not know what his current situation is.


    With a slight sigh, he thought that if Guo Yu could completely cure his mental illness, he would thank him.


    When he was in a trance, the door of the office was knocked. When he was in a trance, he sat back in his swivel chair and adjusted his state. Then he called "come in" in a low voice.


    When the door is pushed open, Gu Hengyi looks up at the door and finds that it is the assistant who bought the breakfast.

 Chapter 255

    The assistant carefully put the rice on another table, then went to Gu Hengyi and said, "Mr. Gu, when the rice was on the table, I went out first."


    After raising his head and answering a "um" lightly, Gu Hengyi stops his work.


    Looking at the assistant''s back, Gu Hengyi didn''t get up and walk to the table until he was sure that he was far away. Open the package, a familiar smell came, his mouth slightly raised a radian.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Hengyi finished his breakfast. After throwing away the garbage, he fell into the whirlpool of memories. In fact, he liked the breakfast shop because of his habit.


    I remember when I was a child, because of the tension between my parents, they didn''t care about themselves at all. They had breakfast here every morning. Time flies by, things are different. Although the shop has been renovated several times, it is still the original taste.


    At that time, the boss was always very warm to himself, which made Gu Hengyi feel that there was a warm and healing taste in his breakfast, which made his young heart get some comfort.


    The memory drifts away with the wind, Gu Hengyi can''t help but feel a little confused. Every time he thinks about the past, it will make him miserable.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and he took a deep breath. He tried to calm himself down. Then he took out his cell phone and saw that the caller ID was Guo Yu''s name.


    Pressing the answer button, Gu Hengyi took the lead in speaking with rare politeness: "Hello, Dr. Guo?"


    He glanced at the watch on his wrist from the corner of his eye and found that the time was more than an hour away from the time agreed by the two people. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    After two hearty smiles, Guo Yu replied, "well, it''s me, Mr. Gu. I''m calling to remind you of today''s treatment."


    Gu Heng Yi also relaxed ground to smile: "you bother, I won''t forget."


    Due to their similar age and fixed time treatment, Gu Hengyi and Guo Yu have a more frequent relationship. The relationship between Gu Hengyi and Guo Yu is more like an old friend, so every time Gu Hengyi talks to him, he is more relaxed.


    Picking up the water cup beside him, Guo Yu sipped a mouthful of water and continued: "Oh, no kidding. It''s like this. Today, due to some special reasons, the agreed place may have to be changed. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you?"


    With a slight frown, Gu Hengyi hesitated: before, in order to ensure his privacy and safety, every time they were treated in a secret clinic of Guo Yu, now he suddenly said that he wanted to change the location. He could not help but have some worries.


    "In other words, you can set up a place where you can rest assured." Guo Yu seemed to see through Gu Hengyi''s heart, and added when he was still hesitating.


    He coughs awkwardly twice, and Gu Heng thinks that maybe home is a good place. However, both Jiangbei and Jiangnan should be at home. He doesn''t want to make his secret public.


    After a turn in the swivel chair, his brain spun rapidly. Finally, he patted the table and said, "Dr. Guo, would you like to come to our company? In my office, do you think the environment is suitable?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Guo Yu asked: "can you make sure that no one bothers you during this period?"


    "Yes Gu Heng Yi answers firmly.


    "OK, I''ll be in your office. I''ll get ready first. I''ll see you later." Guo Yu is ready to pack up and set out, so after getting Gu Hengyi''s response, he hangs up.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hengyi began to hold his mobile phone in a daze. As time went by, he felt more and more restless.


    Seeing that the time is approaching the appointed time, Gu Hengyi dials the assistant''s phone. After connecting, he says, "come to my office immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." As soon as the assistant finished, he heard the "beep" from the phone.


    Three minutes later, in the office.


    Turning around, Gu Hengyi''s expression is more serious than usual: "in the afternoon, Guo Yu is coming. You say that important customers are coming. Please pay attention to it for me. No one is allowed to disturb me. Be sure to be quiet."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The assistant nodded firmly.


    "Well, if anything happens during the treatment, you can report it to me after the treatment. It''s OK. Go out." Then he waved his hand, and Gu Hengyi motioned to his assistant to leave.


    The assistant answered "yes" and walked out of the office and gently closed the door.


    Turning the swivel chair to the window, Gu Hengyi squints at the dazzling sunlight outside. Do not want to unknowingly have arrived at the appointed time, the door on time to ring the knock.


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Hengyi stood up and went to the door. Guo Yu came in.


    Naturally, on the sofa not far away, Guo Yu looked at Gu Hengyi as if he were looking at an old friend for many years. He said with a smile, "how are you feeling recently?"


    Holding his hand behind his back, Gu Hengyi counseled his shoulder and said, "well, I''m still the same. I still feel no change."With his mouth turned, Guo Yu''s tone was full of helplessness: "well, maybe I shouldn''t ask. Every time you answer like this, I should have expected that."


    Gu Hengyi laughed twice. He stood up, went to Guo Yu and sat down. He looked awe inspiring: "come on, I''m ready."


    Guo Yu took out what he had prepared in advance, checked it for Gu Hengyi, and then said to him, "are you ready? Then I''m going to start


    "Well, come on." Gu Hengyi''s expression was calm, even calmer than usual.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Guo Yu first hypnotized Gu Hengyi, and then began the test.


    He took many pictures of women and forced them into Gu Hengyi''s subconscious. After listing a series of things they did, he put them together in a dangerous situation and waited for his reaction.


    At the beginning, he still rejected them without exception, and would either sit back or keep a safe distance from them. But this time, his reaction to Jiangbei made Guo Yu open his mouth. He not only had a strong sense of wanting to be close to her, but also was willing to sacrifice his life to save her in danger.


    You should know that Gu Hengyi used to have a cold face in the face of this kind of situation. The so-called "nothing to do with yourself" is just like this.


    Although Gu Hengyi felt as if he had spent more than half a century, it was only about half an hour. After the test, Guo Yu immediately wakes Gu Hengyi from his dream.

 Chapter 257

    In the living room, Jiangbei nests on the sofa in a very relaxed posture, holding her mobile phone in her slim hand. Although the screen has been dark, her eyes have never moved away from her mobile phone, thinking of something alone.


    Jiangbei doesn''t know why Gu Hengyi suddenly changed her temper these days, and even returned her mobile phone. But the more Gu Hengyi is kind to her, the more she has an inexplicable fear of him.


    "Click." The door was suddenly pushed open, Gu Heng Yi came in with big and small bags of things, with a trace of cold outside.


    Jiangbei heard the sound, his heart raised again, and he quickly stood up and looked at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi put things down, pulled a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth, went to Jiangbei, rubbed her hair, "you don''t have to be so nervous, just lie down."


    Jiangbei didn''t know how to answer, so he had to open up the topic, "did you buy all these things?"


    "Well, I bought it on the way back," Gu Heng Yi said as he untied the bags and found a bunch of grapes from them. "I''ll wash some grapes for you."


    Without waiting for Jiangbei to answer, Gu Hengyi went to the kitchen.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi came out with a bowl of washed grapes and put them on the table in front of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei looked down at the grape, but did not respond. Instead, he focused on the TV that was playing.


    Gu Heng Yi is not displeased either. He smiles faintly. He pinches a grape with his thumb and forefinger and puts it in his mouth. His movements reveal a kind of elegance.


    Jiangbei watches Gu Hengyi''s actions with Yu Guang. I don''t know if it''s because the color of the grapes is too beautiful or the picture of Gu Hengyi eating is too attractive. Jiangbei always thinks that these grapes look very delicious.


    All of a sudden, Jiangbei''s eyes appeared a well-defined hand with a grape in it.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi suspiciously. Gu Hengyi bends his other hand slightly, leans on the back of the sofa, leans his head gently on his hand, and his hand holding the grape approaches Jiangbei''s mouth for a few minutes. He gently asks, "why don''t you eat?"


    At this time, the sun just came down and shone on Gu Hengyi''s face. His action seemed to be slowed down, and the picture was beautiful, like the scene in a movie.


    "No No, I don''t Jiangbei reaction, quickly lowered his head, moved to the side.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles a little deeply and puts the grape into his mouth. Then he doesn''t tease Jiangbei any more. They sit quietly on the sofa and watch TV.


    It''s getting dark. Jiangbei clears his throat and breaks the embarrassment of the two.


    "I went to cook, you Is there anything you want to eat? " Jiangbei tries to avoid Gu Hengyi''s eyes and pretend to be casual.


    "All right." Gu Heng Yi''s warm voice came, Jiangbei was a little puzzled. When did this man who pursues perfection become so casual.


    Jiangbei takes a careful look at Gu Hengyi. There is nothing unusual about him. He always has a smile on his face. Some of his cool and hard to approach temperament disappears. He is the most relaxed state in front of him.


    Jiangbei sighed, turned and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner for them.


    After dinner, it was getting late, so they were ready to rest after a simple wash.


    Jiangbei just stood at the door of the room and was about to enter. Gu Hengyi also came over. Jiangbei stopped opening the door and faced Gu Hengyi with doubts in his voice: "you What are you doing? "


    "Sleep." Gu Hengyi''s answer is quite natural.


    "You sleep here?" Jiangbei has no bottom in his heart. Gu Hengyi promised her before, but what''s the matter now? He won''t go back on it.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly Leng for a moment, and then reaction, face some unnatural, he would certainly misunderstand Jiangbei, quickly apologized: "sorry, I forgot."


    Jiangbei gently "Er" a, also did not say anything, plan to go back to the room to rest.


    Gu Hengyi outside the door has been standing there, did not leave, Jiangbei do not want to tube, alone into the room. But just before the door was closed by Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi''s voice suddenly came: "good night, good dream."


    Jiangbei was a little dull for a moment, and forgot to continue to close the door, but it was only for a while, and soon the door was closed.


    Gu Hengyi just left and went to another room. Jiangbei listened to the broken footsteps outside the door, covered his head in the quilt, breathed a sigh of relief, and murmured to himself, "I can''t be influenced by him any more."


    In the early morning, Jiangbei used to set an alarm clock to wake up the people who were still sleeping. Jiangbei rubbed his eyes, got out of bed, stood by the window, gently opened the curtain, and felt the warm sunshine outside the window. Then Jiangbei woke up completely.


    After what happened recently, Jiangbei sat by the bed and thought for a long time, but decided to call Chu Liuyu.


    "Du Du... " The phone rang for a long time before being connected, I think it should be Chu Liuyu is also sleeping.


    "Is it disturbing your sleep?" Jiangbei asked slightly apologetically.Chu Liu Yu looked at the time and replied, "no, I should get up too. What''s the matter with you? What happened? Why do you call me now? Did Gu Hengyi return the mobile phone to you? "


    Jiangbei by this series of questions in the heart warm, only Chu Liuyu will care about her all the time. She laughed from the bottom of her heart. "Yes, he gave me his cell phone. I can get in touch with you."


    "Well? Gu Hengyi, what''s the matter with him? Why do you suddenly want to return your mobile phone? " Chu Liu Yu is very curious.


    "A lot of things have happened recently. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. Otherwise, when would you like to come here with Xiao Qian? I have something to discuss with you." Jiangbei''s tone became more serious.


    Chu Liuyu knew that Jiangbei must need them very much at this time. Without saying a word, he agreed, "OK, I''ll tell Xiao Qian. It happens that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you."


    "I know. I''d like to see you, too. Come as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you here." Hear Chu Liu Yu opened a joke, Jiangbei''s mood also joyful.


    They chatted for a while. At last, Jiangbei felt that it was almost time. Gu Hengyi thought that she would get up too. After all, she didn''t want Gu Hengyi to know about it, so she had better be careful and hung up.


    Jiangbei came out of the room. Sure enough, Gu Hengyi also got up. Just as he came out of the next room, when he saw Jiangbei, his face showed a doting smile, "good morning."


    Jiangbei did not speak, also directed at Gu Hengyi shallow smile, then went to wash.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s figure, Gu Hengyi has a sense of fullness in his heart. Such an ordinary and happy day makes him feel at ease.

 Chapter 258

    The afternoon sun on the body, really give people a full sense of happiness, Jiangbei half squint in the balcony of the hanging chair, listening to music.


    Recently, it can be said that everything is going well. Gu Hengyi doesn''t force himself or force himself to do things he doesn''t like. For Jiangbei, he is just too happy.


    Now, she just needs to wait for Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu to come. She has been on the phone for several days, but she can''t see anyone. However, she can understand. After all, she has to be prepared. It''s not anyone who wants to come to take care of her family.


    "Miss Jiang, are you basking in the sun again?" Aunt Wen came to Jiangbei with a jewelry box in her hand. Jiangbei heard the familiar voice and opened her eyes with a faint smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Wen Jiangbei asked.


    Aunt Wen handed the jewelry box to Jiangbei and said with a smile, "take the small gift that Mr. Gu prepared for you. He brought it to B city yesterday."


    Jiangbei takes over and apologizes to Aunt Wen. Recently, Gu Hengyi always gives her all kinds of small gifts in a different way. He is really happy. After all, he is always happy when he receives gifts.


    "You and Mr. Gu have been in a good relationship recently. Miss Jiang, you have been so happy all the time." Aunt Wen looks at Jiangbei, just like her daughter.


    She did not speak, toward aunt Wen smile, do not know how to answer, although are full of blessing, but she really do not know how to respond.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Gu also asked me to tell you that he ordered a restaurant to take you out for dinner in the evening." After aunt Wen finished, she left.


    Stay in Jiangbei to continue to bask in the sun, the mind is Gu Hengyi figure, recently, Gu Hengyi to her really can say very attentive.


    Give her everything that''s good. You can think of her when you do anything. From time to time, you will send a message to ask what you are doing. In the eyes of outsiders, the two people are just like little lovers who just fell in love.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi looks at the mobile phone screen in the company. He smiles and looks at the chat records of the two people. He feels very happy.


    "Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu The Secretary stood by and looked at the president, who was always unsmiling and ruthless. At this moment, he looked tender and surprised.


    Gu Heng Yi returned to his senses and restrained his face: "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "Vice President Gu is here. He''s in the lounge and says he''s looking for you." The Secretary responded.


    He frowned slightly, how every time when he was very happy, he had to see such an unpleasant person, and his good mood was gone in an instant.


    "Let him in." Gu Heng Yi put on the mobile phone, looked at the scenery outside the window, and unconsciously thought of Jiangbei, the woman is more beautiful than the scenery.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Heng Yi doesn''t have so much thought to play word games with Gu Ziliang. He asks directly.


    Gu Ziliang''s face was always the gentle expression Gu Hengyi hated, which made him feel sick and disgusted, and he didn''t want to take a look at it.


    "Jiangbei is in your house, isn''t it? How is she doing? " Gu Ziliang didn''t beat around the Bush either. He asked about Jiangbei, which made Gu Hengyi not happy.


    "Does it matter to you whether you are in my house or not?" Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Everyone who knew him well knew that this was the precursor of his anger.


    Gu Ziliang sighs a little and laughs sarcastically in his heart. He thinks that Gu Hengyi will really explain something to him. It''s a fool''s dream.


    "Please come back. Don''t you have to be busy with the company every day?" Gu Heng Yi''s eyelids drooped down, looking through the documents in his hand, and giving the order of chasing guests.


    He said, "treat Jiangbei well, she is a good girl."


    Gu Hengyi laughs that he knows more about what kind of girl Jiangbei is than anyone else. Even if he doesn''t understand something, he will gradually understand it. He doesn''t need these people to remind him of the so-called kindness.


    As night fell, the neon lights outside also flickered. He took a look at the time. It was time to go back to meet Jiangbei. Today''s restaurant was prepared several days in advance.


    "What about Jiangbei?" Gu Hengyi returned home and found that the lights in the living room were not turned on, so he came to Aunt Wen''s room.


    "Miss Jiang, in the movie room, she said she wanted to see a movie, so she went. If you want to go out for dinner in the evening, I didn''t cook. Do you want to cook now?" Seeing Gu Hengyi coming back, aunt Wen quickly gets up and comes to the door.


    Gu Hengyi shakes his head and walks towards the movie room. Standing at the door, through the small window, you can see Jiang Beizheng concentrating on watching the movie. The weak light shines on her face, which is very beautiful.


    He leaned against the door and looked through the window at Jiangbei, who was watching the movie. After watching for a few minutes, he opened the door with a smile, but Jiangbei didn''t notice.


    Looking down for a while, he sat on the other side of the tatami and accompanied Jiangbei to the movies.


    It didn''t take a moment for the movie to end. As soon as Jiangbei looked back, he found Gu Hengyi sitting in the back, looking at himself with burning eyes, startled."When did you come?" Jiangbei didn''t hear anything at all. I don''t know when he came.


    "For a while, I watched you concentrate on watching the movie, but I didn''t call you. Let''s go and have dinner." Gu Hengyi stretched out his hand to Jiangbei sitting on the tatami.


    Jiang Bei was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, looked up at Gu Hengyi, held the big hands bigger than her face, and a warm current attacked her body.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles and holds his soft hand. It seems that the world is in his hand, and the corner of his mouth can''t stop rising.


    "Where to?" Jiangbei knows that if he takes out his hand now, it will definitely make both of them unhappy. Recently, Gu Hengyi respects her, so he has no resistance.


    "Go to the restaurant, did aunt Wen tell you?" He looked down and caught a glimpse of Jiangbei''s bracelet on his hand. It really suits her and looks good.


    Jiangbei noticed his eyes and gave a warm smile: "thank you, the bracelet is very nice. Aunt Wen told me in the morning that you have ordered a restaurant. "


    He smiles, reaches out his hand to touch Jiangbei''s head, and dotes on his eyes: "if you like it, it looks good on your hands."


    Both of them are in a happy mood. The wind blowing on their faces at night is also a comfortable feeling. There are few cars on the street. On both sides of the street are walking families, forming a beautiful landscape.

 Chapter 259

    Jiangbei looked up at the man in front of him, even the action of eating is so elegant, how can people believe that he is a cold and ruthless, cold and violent man.


    Recently, the number of times she thinks of Bai Xia is less and less. Bai Xia seems to be really sealed in her innermost heart. Every time Gu Hengyi treats her gently.


    She felt that Gu Hengyi had been attached to her when she was young, but then she felt that she was crazy. Bai Xia really existed. She should be sober.


    "What''s the matter? Is the meal not to your taste? " Gu Heng Yi looks up slightly and looks at each other with four eyes. Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are full of spoils that will melt her. Jiang Bei is uncomfortable and shakes his head.


    Gu Heng Yi''s rice bowl is full of dishes, which will overflow. The environment of the restaurant is very good. There are not many people. Most of them are lovers. A little dim light, accompanied by gentle piano accompaniment, mood will also relax.


    In the manic mood will be slowly to calm down, Jiangbei secretly took a look at Gu Hengyi, such a handsome person, if really put in the past, he should also be moved, but after so much experience, her heart is really dead.


    "The operator of this restaurant is an old couple. They only accept ten tables of guests every day, so people are sparse. If they want to come, they have to book in advance." Gu Hengyi explains.


    Jiangbei''s sudden realization makes Gu Hengyi laugh. Recently, the peace between the two makes him love her more and more.


    "I''m very happy that you haven''t ignored me recently." This sentence comes from Gu Hengyi''s mouth. Jiangbei feels uncomfortable, and the expression on his face is also uncomfortable.


    "Thank you. During this time, you always respect me and take me out for a walk. I''m very happy." Jiangbei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When he looked up, he had a big smile on his face.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s gentle smile and laughs. Then he hears the sound of a click. He turns around and sees the hostess of the restaurant.


    As Gu Hengyi said, she was a little old lady with a Polaroid in her hand. She took some pictures of them and put them on the table with a smile.


    "Don''t blame me, old lady. You two just looked so enviable. These photos are my heart." The hostess took the lead.


    Two people were stunned, picked up the photo, the photo of the two people look at each other a smile, is the appearance of falling in love, but also the best look in love.


    Gu Hengyi has no temper and nods to the old lady to thank her.


    Jiangbei looked at the photo of himself, dimple, undeniable, really can see very happy, heart began to panic.


    "Keep it for a memorial." Gu Heng Yi looks at the north of the river in trance and says.


    "Well, I''ll take one for you." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s burning eyes. He can''t bear to refuse and takes a photo.


    Gu Heng Yi pursed his lips and laughed. The two people in the photo matched each other. He just didn''t find that Jiangbei''s smile was so good-looking. This woman''s smile is really fascinating.


    Two people had dinner for more than an hour, and night fell. Maybe it was a little bit too late here. The air was fresh. Looking up, the sky was full of stars. It was beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful starry sky for a long time." Jiangbei looks up at the starry sky and gives infinite admiration.


    Day by day, Gu Hengyi always spare his time to accompany Jiangbei, take a walk, go out to play and eat delicious food, hoping that Jiangbei can forget the past.


    One morning, Gu Hengyi company went to the company directly because of some urgent business and didn''t have breakfast.


    Looking at the day by day, Jiangbei can''t see the figure of Xiao qianchu and Liu Yu. He is still worried, but more worried. His view of Gu Hengyi seems to be changing a little bit.


    And the stomach will fight slowly. If it goes on like this, the existence of children will be found, and it will be more difficult to escape.


    After breakfast, Jiangbei answered that the door was locked and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he made up his mind and called Xiao Qian.


    "When are you coming?" Probably because he was too anxious to say hello, he asked directly.


    Jiangbei heard Xiao Qian''s hearty laughter, full of ridicule: "won''t you miss me? It''s going to be two days later, and there''s a little more to do recently. "


    "Nothing. It''s just that you don''t come. I think something happened. You can deal with it well." Jiangbei has a general idea in mind.


    Two people chatted a few words, Jiangbei hang up the phone. A pair of worry heavy appearance, also can''t be happy, oneself to Gu Heng Yi''s sentiment is really changing quietly day by day.


    Recently, Gu Hengyi has always been with her, and has changed a lot. She is no longer as irritable as before, and she is not under house arrest as before.So, she really began to be afraid, afraid that she would have different feelings for Gu Hengyi, so she wanted to escape early. The farther away you run, the better.


    "Why didn''t you have lunch? Is it uncomfortable? " Gu Hengyi came home in the afternoon and heard that Jiangbei didn''t have lunch. When he came to the room, he saw Jiangbei sitting dejected.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jiangbei regained his mind. He frowned slightly, shook his head slightly, and said nothing. Looking at Gu Hengyi''s worried eyes, he laughed.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a little nauseous. I can''t eat it." Jiangbei said naturally, Gu Hengyi was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    "Now come down to dinner with me." Gu Hengyi pulls Jiangbei''s hand and walks downstairs, regardless of the surprise on Jiangbei''s face.


    Day by day, Gu Hengyi is trying her best to change herself to cater to Jiangbei, take her to play and buy all kinds of cosmetics and clothes.


    As long as it is what he thinks Jiangbei likes, he will buy it for Jiangbei. Only hope that two people can be good, this is his biggest wish.


    Almost every day. Gu Hengyi will turn into a trick to coax Jiangbei, hoping that everything before will disappear, and they can be together in the future.


    He thinks that as long as Jiangbei doesn''t mind the past, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 260

    Day by day, life seems to be very calm, but in Gu Ziliang''s view, it is not so.


    A month was about to pass, but he still didn''t hear any news about Jiangbei. So when her voice lingered in his dream every day and her smile and twinkle echoed, he only felt that the days were becoming more and more painful.


    On this day, he sat in the office with his back to his desk and looked out of the window at the clouds hanging on the clear sky. Inexplicably, a trace of sadness came to his mind: I don''t know where Jiangbei is now and how is it going?


    With a slight sigh, Gu Ziliang turned around and sat down at his desk. Just as he was about to concentrate on his work, the door of the office rang.


    He frowned slightly, a little curious who would come at this time. So he raised his head slowly, and then called out to the door, "please come in!"


    The door was pushed open, the secretary came in empty handed, the expression on his face could not see whether he was happy or worried. As she approached Gu Ziliang in no hurry, she said respectfully, "President Gu.".


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter at this time? " Gu Ziliang looked at the Secretary and asked directly.


    Taking out the mobile phone, the secretary showed Gu Ziliang a message he had just received. At the same time, he said, "the person you sent me to investigate Miss Jiang''s whereabouts just said that he had found some clues, which he just sent to me."


    After a brief look, Gu Ziliang trembled at the news of Jiangbei and asked, "what did he say? Where are the people of Jiangbei now?"


    Hesitated for a moment, the Secretary''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said: "he hasn''t found out the details, but his news says that Miss Jiang met his friends not long ago. Maybe you should try to find her friends."


    Frowning more tightly, Gu Ziliang seems to be asking the Secretary, but more like saying to himself: "friends? Do you mean Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu? "


    The Secretary shook her head helplessly and didn''t make a sound. After all, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Suddenly, Gu Ziliang closed the computer and said to his secretary, "OK, I know. You go out first. Oh, by the way, I''m going out this afternoon, so I''ll cancel the previous schedule for me. "


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go out first." The Secretary agreed and then turned to leave.


    After answering a "um" lightly, Gu Ziliang watched the Secretary walk out of the office, then took out his mobile phone and found Xiao Qian''s contact information. So he secretly prepared the wording in his heart, and then he dialed the phone without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, there was a busy sound. Gu Ziliang felt anxious. He stood up, went to the sofa and sat down. He called Xiao Qian again.


    This time, within seconds, Xiao Qian answered the phone: "hello? Mr. Gu


    "It''s me. I want to ask you if you have time in the afternoon. I want to see you. I know it''s a bit abrupt for me to say that, but I really have something important to discuss with you. Do you see? " Gu Ziliang asked tentatively.


    Xiao Qian on the other side of the phone is very puzzled. His brows are locked. He surmises Gu Ziliang''s motives in his heart. The biggest intersection between the two people is probably Jiangbei. When he thought about it, he began to hesitate.


    But in the end, for various reasons, Xiao Qian had to promise, "OK, I''ll see you at one o''clock in the afternoon for ten years."


    Gu Ziliang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, as if he had grasped hope, so his whole mood became clear. Even the tone became a little more joyful: "OK, OK, see you later."


    After that, they said a few words of greetings and hung up the phone. Gu Ziliang raised his mouth slightly on this side of the phone, but Xiao Qian shook his head in a worried way on the other side.


    Looking down at the watch in his hand, Gu Ziliang saw that there was still plenty of time, so he decided to have lunch first, so he cleaned up briefly and then left the office.


    After taking out the car in the garage, Gu Ziliang went to a high-end western restaurant he often visited for lunch, and then went to ten years coffee.


    When he arrived, Gu Ziliang found that there were still ten minutes to go before the appointed time, so he found a relatively quiet seat to sit down and wait for Xiao Qian''s arrival.


    About seven or eight minutes later, Xiao Qian also arrived at the cafe, stood at the door and looked around. At this time, Gu Ziliang just saw him and waved to him.


    Go to Gu Ziliang opposite to sit down, Xiao Qian smile politely said: "sorry, there are some traffic jams on the road, let you wait for a long time."


    After shaking his hand, Gu Ziliang replied, "no, no, in fact, I have just arrived. How about something to drink?"


    "Latte is fine." Xiao Qian answered simply.


    "Waiter," Gu Ziliang beckoned to the waiter to order, and then said, "two lattes, thank you."


    "OK, two, just a moment, please." The waiter took the list with a smile and turned to leave.


    After a while, the waiter brought two lattes, still with a symbolic smile on his face: "your coffee is ready, please enjoy it. What else do you need?"Gu Ziliang and Xiao Qian said with one voice: "no, thank you."


    Then the two people laughed at each other. After the waiter left, the atmosphere between them suddenly became a bit awkward. Gu Ziliang took a sip of his coffee and took the lead in saying, "Xiao Qian, actually, I came out today to ask you about Xiaobei."


    Staring at the coffee cup, Xiao Qian tried to pretend he didn''t know, so he said with an embarrassed smile: "to tell you the truth, it''s useless for you to ask me, because I don''t know the current situation of Xiaobei."


    Putting down the cup, Gu Ziliang looked at Xiao Qian with pleading eyes and said, "no, you must know. After all, Xiaobei has no other relatives here. She will tell you for sure. Please tell me. I''m really worried about her and miss her. I just want to see her and see her


    "This..." Looking at Gu Ziliang''s sincere appearance, Xiao Qian''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Seeing that Xiao Qian was wavering, Gu Ziliang said while the iron was hot: "please, just tell me. I really just want to see her. Help me. Just think that I owe you a favor. You can pay me whatever you want in the future. "


    Looking up and seeing Gu Ziliang with a sincere face, Xiao Qian looked at him from the bottom of his heart and thought that Gu Ziliang liked Jiangbei so much that he would not do anything against her.

 Chapter 262

    In this way, a quiet and beautiful night passed, and both of them had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, when it was just dawn and the East was just showing its white belly, Gu Hengyi woke up from his sleep and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He sat up in a daze.


    He went to the window and opened the curtain. He looked at the cloudless sky and thought it would be a fine day today.


    Turning his head and glancing at the clock on the wall, he found that it was just half past six. After two steps, he stretched out a lot. He took a suit of formal clothes and put it on in the bathroom. Then he began to wash. On the other hand,


    was washing up and thinking about what kind of breakfast he should have this morning to prepare for the river. He thought he would be in the spirit, and looked up and saw the bubbles in the mirror.


    He took some water and rinsed his mouth. Then Gu Hengyi washed his face again. After that, he chose a tie from the wardrobe which was more suitable for his suit and put it on. He could not help thinking about the scene of Jiangbei choosing a tie for himself a few days ago, and his mouth rose.


    Looking back at her look of disgust on that day, but at the same time, she carefully selected her tie. When I looked at her, I couldn''t help thinking that it was what a husband and wife should have.


    When she asked her to wear a tie for her, although she rolled her eyes and muttered about her words, she did not stop to wear a tie for him.


    Maybe Li Yang is right. As long as he is willing to think for her sincerely and show the most gentle appearance to her, sooner or later she will forgive herself. Maybe soon, she will be willing to live a good life with herself.


    She smiles with relief. Every day she can see her life. Just thinking about it makes Gu Hengyi feel very beautiful.


    After packing up, Gu Hengyi takes up her briefcase and car key and leaves the room. When passing by Jiangbei room, he tries to act with ease, for fear that it will disturb her good dream. Of course, as always, he stopped at the door and looked inside with a doting eye.


    Even though he knows that he can''t see anything except the closed door, he is still used to looking at it like this, as if he would feel more at ease today.


    Then he walked down the stairs and saw aunt Wen in the living room. He walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "good morning, aunt Wen."


    Aunt Wen, who didn''t see Gu Hengyi, was obviously shocked by his voice and action, because her body trembled slightly at that moment.


    After stroking her chest, aunt Wen said, "good morning, young master. How can I go so early today? Is there anything important in the company? "


    Shaking his head, Gu Heng Yi replied: "Oh, no, I wake up earlier, I can''t sleep, so I get up."


    Suddenly, she nodded. Aunt Wen looked up and down at Gu Hengyi''s clothes and said, "young master, are you not going to have breakfast at home?"


    Light should be a "well", Gu Heng Yi suddenly think of something like, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    Sure enough, within five seconds, he told aunt Wen, "this morning''s meal is a little light, and you can accompany her. Well, if there is any emergency, call me in advance."


    Aunt Wen naturally knew that Gu Hengyi''s so-called "emergency" refers to the deliberate trickery of Jiangnan, so she nodded her head firmly and agreed: "don''t worry, young master. I will take good care of Miss Jiangbei."


    With a smile of relief, Gu Heng Yi gives aunt Wen a look of thanks and says, "OK, I''ll be relieved if you take care of Beibei. I just want to work hard for you."


    After waving her hand, aunt Wen said, "Hey, young master, what are you talking about? These are all what I should do. Besides, Miss Jiangbei is so kind. I''m very happy to take care of her."


    After hearing aunt Wen''s praise to Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi''s face showed a proud smile: "OK, I''ll go to the company first. You are busy. Remember to call me if you have something to do."


    After nodding, aunt Wen answered "yes", Gu Hengyi turned and walked out the door.


    "Young master, please be safe on the way." Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi''s back and tells her.


    Gu Heng Yi stood at the door to change shoes. He didn''t look back and waved to Aunt Wen. At the same time, he said "good.".


    Her eyes stayed on Gu Hengyi until she saw him close the door. Being a nanny in Gu''s family for such a long time, her feelings for Gu Hengyi are just like her own son.


    In fact, he is a positive, reasonable and kind-hearted boy in aunt Wen''s eyes, so she has never understood that he is so bad in the eyes of outsiders, even the women he likes have opinions on him.


    With a sigh of helplessness, aunt Wen went to the kitchen and began to be busy. She began to make arrangements for breakfast in Jiangbei.


    At this time, Gu Hengyi has also picked up the car, sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. But I don''t know, there is a pair of crystal clear eyes in the second floor window, staring at myself.Yes, maybe it''s because of her steady sleep. Today, Jiangbei wakes up earlier than usual. Looking at Gu Hengyi carefully starting the car, her heart falls into endless tangles.


    She thought that Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu would come here soon, but at this moment, she still didn''t make a good decision whether to go or stay.


    All of a sudden, Gu Hengyi''s car disappeared. Jiangbei dragged a heavy step to the window and sat on the bed feebly. He sighed heavily: "Oh, who can tell me what I want to do?"


    I can''t tell them that I like this kind of peaceful but happy day, so what I said and their hard preparation for escape are invalid?


    Subconsciously stroked his stomach, Jiangbei thought: but even if he ran away, Gu Hengyi would still find himself in various ways, right? And now my body is really not suitable to continue to live that kind of wandering life.


    After a deep breath, Jiangbei finally decided not to talk to them for the time being. Anyway, they didn''t come to take them with them today. In this case, I still have enough time to think about whether to go or stay. After all, she clearly knows that no matter what decision she makes in the end, they will support her.

 Chapter 261

    As time went by, the sun showed its yellow face little by little. On the blue sky, there are a few birds passing by occasionally, quiet and harmonious.


    Just as Jiangbei was absorbed in her thoughts, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Pick up the phone, found that is Chu Liu Yu''s phone, she immediately pressed the answer button.


    Just put mobile phone to ear, came the voice that Chu Liu Yu is familiar with: "north north, it is me, did you get up?"


    With a helpless sigh, Jiangbei replied, "I know it''s you. I just got up. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Liuyu nodded on the other side of the phone. She just learned that Gu Ziliang would go to see Jiangbei with her and Xiao Qian. Although Gu Ziliang asked him not to say it, Xiao Qian agreed, she thought it was too good not to tell Jiangbei.


    So she planned to call Jiangbei, but when the words came to her mouth, she thought of Gu Ziliang''s sincere face when he asked him not to speak. So she swallowed and stopped.


    Waiting for half a minute, Chu Liu Yu still has no voice, Jiangbei asked: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you stop talking? "


    Thoughts are pulled back to reality by Jiangbei''s voice, Chu Liuyu responds: "ah? It''s OK. I''ll just call you and tell you that we''re leaving later. I''m afraid you pig won''t sleep until noon again. "


    Then Jiang Bei retorted, "don''t slander me. I''m very diligent. How can it be?"


    Chu Liu Yu "hey hey" laughed twice, and then said: "that''s OK, I''m relieved when you get up. Then I''ll clean up first, and I''ll see you later. I won''t say anything


    "OK, I see." Jiangbei should be a sound, there will be a mobile phone "beep" sound.


    As soon as she hung up, there was a knock on the door. She ran to the door and opened it. She saw aunt Wen standing at the door with a smile on her face.


    Seeing aunt Wen''s smile, Jiangbei also raised the corner of his mouth and called out in a gentle voice: "aunt Wen."


    Should be a "ah", aunt Wen is still kind to smile: "Miss Jiang, did not disturb your sleep? Well, I think it''s late. Breakfast is ready. You can go down and have some when you''re ready. "


    Nodding, Jiangbei replied, "OK, I know. I''ll go down later."


    "Well, I''ll go down and clean up the dishes first." After that, aunt Wen turned and went downstairs.


    After aunt Wen left, Jiangbei closed the door and changed into a more casual suit. Then she went to the bathroom and began to brush her teeth and face. Finally, she combed her hair and went downstairs.


    Sitting at the dinner table, she began to look around. She was depressed that Jiangnan didn''t come down today. As a result, aunt Wen mistakenly thought that she was looking for Gu Hengyi, so she explained, "the young master has gone to work. Today, he woke up early. Before leaving, he specially asked me to tell you that you have a bad appetite recently. He asked me to make you a light breakfast and take good care of you."


    Embarrassed to smile, Jiangbei embarrassed to scratch his head, said: "that he is really careful enough, thank you, aunt Wen, but Jiangnan today how also did not come down to eat?"


    Glancing upstairs, aunt Wen replied, "I knocked at the door just now. Miss Jiangnan said she didn''t want to eat breakfast today. She should still be sleeping."


    Line of sight also involuntarily to the upstairs to see, Jiangbei light "Oh" a began to eat, did not ask more.


    After dinner, Jiangbei wanted to help aunt Wen clean up, but aunt Wen refused. She had to go to the sofa and sit down. She turned on the TV and began to search aimlessly for good-looking TV programs. Finally, she found a variety show and watched it absently.


    After a while, the doorbell rang. Thinking that it should be Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian, she blocked aunt Wen''s way and went to the door to open the door.


    However, when he opened the door and saw Gu Ziliang behind them, Jiangbei''s smile froze on his face.


    "Xiaobei, long time no see. Are you ok?" Gu Ziliang looks at Jiangbei, who stays in the same place with his mouth slightly open. He takes the lead in opening his mouth and wants to break this embarrassing situation.


    Suddenly, Jiangbei reluctantly laughed and said, "well, it''s OK. Come on in."


    Release the hand still holding the doorknob, Jiangbei let Xiao Qian and Gu Ziliang go to the front, and he took Chu Liuyu''s arm behind them, looking at her with puzzled eyes.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Liu Yu whispered: "this, I''ll explain to you later."


    As there is Jiangnan at home, Jiangbei takes three people to his room. After entering the room, four people sat around the table. As Gu Ziliang was sitting opposite Jiangbei, she didn''t dare to look up. She really didn''t know how to face him now.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiangbei stood up and said, "well, I''ll pour some drinks for you. Wait a minute. I''ll call you to sit on the balcony." She wanted to leave for a while and adjust her mind.


    Just when Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian said "yes" in one voice, Gu Ziliang suddenly stood up, looked at Jiangbei and said, "wait a minute, I''ll help you."Hesitating for a few seconds, Jiangbei thought in his heart that what should come would come sooner or later, so he nodded.


    After walking to the balcony, Gu Ziliang grabbed Jiangbei''s hand, looked at Jiangbei affectionately and asked, "Beibei, are you OK these days? I miss you so much


    Subconsciously, Jiangbei''s face was full of embarrassment: "brother Ziliang, don''t do this. I''m fine."


    Frowning tightly, Gu Ziliang repeated incredulously: "very good? Don''t you like being deprived of your freedom most? You must have said that because you were afraid of me, didn''t you? "


    Turning his back to Gu Ziliang, Jiangbei''s tone was very flat: "I''m really good. Gu Hengyi has lifted my foot ban. I''m still quite free now."


    Gu Ziliang immediately realized that something was wrong. Looking at Jiangbei''s back, he thought deeply. Then he took the first two steps and said, "you''re good. Do you know that my uncle came to see me a few days ago?"


    "To you? What are you looking for? " Jiangbei turns around and looks puzzled.


    "He came to ask me for help, and in your name. I don''t know if you know that the Jiang family has gone bankrupt. My uncle is wanted by the judicial authorities now. " In Gu Ziliang''s tone, there was no wave.


    Jiangbei turned around and said in disbelief, "what, how could it be like this? It''s impossible. Gu Hengyi promised me that he would help the Jiang family. "


    Counseled, Gu Ziliang said he did not know, Jiangbei not from lost in thought.

 Chapter 264

    Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei in front of him. He felt a little uneasy. He can obviously feel that Jiangbei is not like before.


    "North north?" Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei with wandering eyes and waved his hand in front of her eyes. However, Jiangbei still has no response, empty eyes.


    He sighed a little and patted Jiangbei on the shoulder. He had a faint smile on his face, but there was an obvious bitterness in his eyes.


    Jiangbei came back to his senses and laughed awkwardly: "brother Ziliang? What were you talking about? I''m sorry. I just lost my mind. "


    Without waiting for Gu Ziliang to speak, Jiangbei added, "have you finished? Then I''ll let Xiao Qian and Liu Yu in. "


    He had no choice but to nod. Four people sat on the small table on the terrace of Jiangbei room, their faces seemed to be a little serious, and no one spoke. For a moment, they were embarrassed.


    "Beibei, you''ve been getting better recently. I can tell from a look. Look at your little face." Or Chu Liu Yu first broke the silence between the four.


    She thought of Gu Hengyi. Her body recovered slowly. Thanks to Gu Hengyi''s careful care, she even had a smile on her face.


    "What are you thinking? So happy to laugh. " Xiao Qian helplessly looked at the grinning Jiangbei and gently knocked her head with his hand.


    Jiangbei takes a white look at Xiao Qian, and unconsciously touches his face. He wonders, did he really smile just now?


    Gu Ziliang has been silent and his eyes have been fixed on Jiangbei. He has strengthened his mind. Jiangbei''s view of Gu Hengyi has been gradually changing, and his hatred is not as deep as before.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with us coming here like this?" Chu Liu Yu looked outside, it seems to think of something, some worried looking at Jiangbei.


    "It doesn''t matter. Gu Hengyi won''t know. Don''t worry too much. We have three rules. What''s more, you are my good friends. How can something happen?" Jiangbei pulled Chu Liuyu''s hand and patted it gently.


    Chu Liu Yu slightly forcefully pinched the palm of Jiangbei''s hand, made a wink toward her, Jiangbei immediately understood the meaning.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom with Liu Yu and come back later." There is a little tacit understanding between the two people that they are sisters.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangbei voice is very light, a face at a loss of looking at Chu Liu Yu.


    Without saying a word, Chu Liu Yu put his hand on Jiangbei''s stomach. After touching it for a long time, he took a breath and nodded with a satisfied smile.


    "I thought the child was gone. Hasn''t Gu Hengyi found it yet?" Chu Liu Yu asks a way, after all two people live together every day, unavoidably can expose horseshoe, be noticed.


    Jiangbei some proud smile: "of course, who am I? I told him that the child was killed, he was so angry that he wanted to kill me."


    In retrospect, Jiangbei feels a little creepy. But recently, Gu Hengyi''s change in Jiangbei is obvious to all.


    "What did brother Ziliang say to you just now?" Chu Liu Yu is still very curious, can''t help but ask.


    Jiangbei took a look at Chu Liuyu, some hesitation, words to the throat, or did not speak out, said nothing with a smile shaking his head.


    Xiao Qian looked at Gu Ziliang, who had something wrong all day and asked, "what are you thinking? Are you worried about Beibei? In fact, Beibei is living a good life now. Gu Hengyi has a little conscience. "


    "And now Beibei seems to be very happy here, and her body is much better than before." Xiao Qian said to himself that he didn''t find Gu Ziliang''s face getting darker.


    Gu Ziliang''s voice is very cold, and his face is also very frightening: "Gu Hengyi is just the surface, Jiangbei is just his plaything now."


    After hearing this, Xiao Qian was stunned. After all, Gu Ziliang had always been a gentle gentleman in his heart.


    People''s heart is bad, no matter how disguised, there will always be a dominant day, not at this moment, there will always be a day.


    "I mean, Beibei is still unhappy." Gu Ziliang found that Xiao Qian looked at himself strangely, and his face returned to the usual look, explaining.


    Xiao Qian said with a smile: "I think too much, but we still have to respect Beibei''s opinions. We can solve it as she wants. We can''t ask Beibei to follow our plan, can we? "


    Gu Ziliang''s eyes flashed a fierce, but fleeting, Xiao Qian did not find.


    "However, still want to thank you, if not for you and Chu Liu Yu, I can''t see North today." Gu Ziliang coughed a few times and was in a bad condition.


    "Brother Ziliang, are you too tired recently? I feel that you look a little pale Xiao Qian took a sip of coffee and found Gu Ziliang''s face a little pale.


    He waved his hand. His health has not been very good all the time, and he is used to it. However, it is not the time for him to care about his health. It is rare for him to see Jiangbei today, so we must persuade him.But when communicating with Jiangbei today, he obviously felt that Jiangbei was no longer eager to run away from his family. Now he could not figure out a clue or a good way.


    In principle, Jiangbei can''t fall in love with Gu Hengyi soon. After all, there is Bai Xia. Even if Bai Xia is dead, everyone knows that no one can easily shake Bai Xia''s position in Jiangbei''s heart.


    "Gu Hengyi is very cunning, so we must take extra measures to prevent Beibei from getting hurt." Gu Ziliang looked at Xiao Qian in front of him, but he didn''t persuade Jiangbei. He was even more worried.


    Xiao Qian crossed his hands and looked at Gu Ziliang secretly. He felt very strange. Today Gu Ziliang is very worried and uneasy, but he can''t draw any conclusions.


    "This Beibei naturally knows that she is not an ordinary woman." Xiao Qian thought of what Jiangbei looked like before, which he was very relieved. After all, Jiangbei was also a smart man.


    The two people in the bathroom are still talking about the baby.


    "I don''t care. I must be a godmother. No one can compete with me." Chu Liu Yu hand has never left Jiangbei''s stomach, want to immediately take out the child.


    Jiangbei rolled a white eye. She had heard this sentence dozens of times, and her ears were rotten.


    "Get out of here. They must be in a hurry." Jiangbei opens the toilet door and says.

 Chapter 265

    "It''s been a good time recently, brother. Your little daughter-in-law has been very kind to you these days." Li Yang qiaozhe legs, do not know where to pour the red wine, a small sip.


    Gu Heng Yi''s mouth is smiling and silent. When he thinks of Jiangbei''s smile, he can''t help but smile. He really hasn''t seen her for a while, and they miss her very much.


    "What? Are you enjoying it now? " Li Yang has always been sharp eyed, accurately captured Gu Heng Yi''s smile, joking.


    "Why are you so idle every day? What are you doing? " Gu Hengyi puts down the documents in his hand and looks at Li Yang, who is sitting on one side enjoying the red wine.


    When he finished, he lowered his head and continued to read the documents. If he finished the work at hand earlier, he would be able to get home earlier and see Jiangbei which he was yearning for.


    "But has there been nothing wrong with Jiangnan recently? It''s not me. You''re good enough for two women Li Yang put down his glass, because he had not mentioned Gu Hengyi about Jiangnan for a long time.


    Hearing the name of Jiangnan, the smile on Gu Hengyi''s face disappeared instantly. He and Jiangbei had so many misunderstandings before, most of them were due to Jiangnan.


    But Jiangnan is a natural place. He has the best memory when he was young, and he can''t say to give up. After all, he still has guilt in his heart.


    "However, Gu Ziliang hasn''t changed much recently, which makes me a little surprised." Gu Heng Yi chin against the hand, narrow eyes slightly narrowed up.


    Li Yang was silent for a moment. From the first day he met Gu Ziliang, he felt that Gu Ziliang was not a good thing, but there was not enough evidence.


    After all, Gu Ziliang always looks like a good man, and his body is weak, so most people think that he has no harm.


    But it''s this kind of person who can''t see any flaws on the surface, which is the most terrible, because I don''t know what he will be like when he is bad.


    "If Gu Ziliang is not sure, he will give you a slap in the face. The person behind the surface is the most terrible. You must be careful." Li Yang''s face became serious.


    Gu Hengyi gave a sound. He didn''t like Gu Ziliang so much all the time. He even hated him because he was a gentleman on the surface. However, Gu Hengyi couldn''t understand what he looked like behind him.


    "Have you lifted the foot ban in Jiangbei? Don''t you worry about her running away? Do you trust your little daughter-in-law now? " Li Yang talks about Jiangbei.


    He smiles and shakes his head, he thinks Jiangbei will not, these days together, he can obviously feel Jiangbei to him a little bit more change.


    "I''ll send someone to follow her too. Nothing will happen." Gu Heng Yi then added that Li Yang had a black face. He really thought Gu Heng Yi could be so relieved that he had arranged people for a long time.


    The four people on the other side are also chatting. They have known each other for a long time, and they also have some common topics. Of course, apart from Gu Ziliang, he is always thinking about how to persuade Jiangbei, and his mind is not on chatting at all.


    "Do you remember when you were at school? Stupid, stupid. " Xiao Qian united with Liu Yu of Chu to fight Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei also noticed Gu Ziliang who had not spoken at this moment. He coughed twice and winked at the two people, thinking that Gu Ziliang had nothing in common with the three of them.


    "Brother Ziliang, do you have any interesting things when you go to school? It should be very popular, with such a good temper and excellent performance in all aspects. " Jiangbei digs off the topic and turns to Gu Ziliang. The other two follow suit.


    However, Gu Ziliang''s face didn''t get better, and he didn''t hear what Jiangbei said. His eyes were staring at a certain place.


    "Why are you all looking at me? What''s wrong with me?" When Gu Ziliang came back to his senses, he found that all three of them were looking at him, smiling awkwardly.


    "Brother Ziliang, are you not feeling well? Or you can go back early. " Jiangbei can obviously feel that Gu Ziliang is very strange today.


    When he heard the four words "go back early", his face immediately pulled down and became more gloomy.


    "Can you go out first? I have something to talk to Beibei. " Gu Ziliang looks at Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu and reluctantly tears out a smile.


    Xiao Qian frowned and looked at Gu Ziliang. Today Gu Ziliang is really strange, but he didn''t say anything. He got up and left.


    Looking at their back, Jiangbei asked, "brother Ziliang, is there anything else? Haven''t you finished with me just now? "


    "Beibei, how have you been? Did Jiangnan embarrass you? " Gu Ziliang repeated the previous question, Jiangbei a little impatient, but still truthfully answered.


    "Brother Ziliang, you don''t have to worry too much about me. Gu Hengyi and I are still at peace now." Knowing that Gu Ziliang was worried about himself, Jiangbei comforted him.


    But it''s just Jiangbei''s idea. It''s not the case. Gu Ziliang is very eager for Jiangbei to leave guhengyi. As for what it is for, I don''t know.But today, Gu Hengyi''s appearance, and what he said before, really made Jiangbei have the idea of leaving again. Although it has always existed, it has weakened most of it.


    And she can''t hate Gu Hengyi any more. This is the most important thing, and it''s also Gu Ziliang''s worry.


    She is not a hard hearted woman, can feel Gu Hengyi''s sincerity, so she is more entangled, in trouble, do not know how to do is the best.


    "What do you want to say to me? What can Xiao Qian and Liu Yu not listen to? " Looking at Gu Ziliang, Jiangbei hesitated all the time, pausing from time to time. He was really worried.


    In Gu Ziliang''s eyes, this is Jiangbei''s impatience. He thinks that Jiangbei has begun to be bored with himself, and is increasingly dependent on Gu Hengyi.


    "Beibei, are you so reluctant to stay with me? It''s not easy for me to see you this time. May I hurt you? I''m just worried about you. After all, Gu Hengyi is not a good man. " Gu Ziliang muttered a lot, which made Jiangbei feel guilty. He thought he might be a little anxious.


    "Brother Ziliang, you think too much. I don''t mean that. I know you are kind to me. I just don''t know what you want to say. Oh, let me tell you. How can I not trust you?" Jiangbei is a little stuttered, and I don''t know what I want to say.

 Chapter 266

    Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei anxious to explain the appearance, a little comfortable in the heart. This at least represents that he still has a certain position in the heart of Jiangbei.


    "Don''t worry, Beibei. How can I not believe you?" Gu Ziliang looks like a painting with a smile on his face. His gentle expression is his greatest charm. Most people will not feel uncomfortable when they see him.


    Jiangbei smiles sweetly and breathes a sigh of relief, but he thinks of Gu Hengyi in his heart. That man will never be so gentle.


    "Beibei, what kind of person do you think Gu Hengyi is?" Gu Ziliang always refers to Gu Hengyi intentionally or unintentionally. Jiangbei always feels strange, but he can''t tell.


    She was silent for a while and said, "brother Ziliang, is Gu Hengyi bothering you again? Making trouble in the company again? Is it because of me? "


    Gu Ziliang looked at the nervous little woman in front of him. His hand on one side unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his eyebrows stretched out tightly.


    That''s why he is not at ease. Jiangbei is beginning to be nervous. Gu Hengyi is really surprised. He really starts to wonder how the man who has always been aloof and lonely treats Jiangbei.


    "We are all from the Gu family. I know Gu Hengyi very well. Recently," Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei''s facial expression secretly, then stopped, deliberately hanging Jiangbei''s appetite.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangbei''s whole heart has been tightly raised, his eyes have been watching Gu Ziliang, his heart is always afraid of these things.


    In these days, Jiangbei has gradually changed her view of Gu Hengyi, but she doesn''t know it, even she doesn''t want to leave Gu''s home.


    "Something went wrong with the Jiang family some time ago, didn''t it?" Gu Ziliang decided to go step by step. He was afraid that Jiangbei would be suspicious.


    Jiangbei said: "some time ago, my father came to me and asked me to ask Gu Hengyi for help. He also agreed. What''s the matter? It''s not settled, OK? "


    As a matter of principle, it shouldn''t be because there is no movement after Jiang Chen. If there is no solution, he must be very anxious and will continue to find himself.


    But she didn''t think about how Gu Ziliang would know about it, because she still believed in Gu Ziliang and always regarded him as her brother.


    "Your father also went to Jiangnan, do you know?" Gu Ziliang gave a faint hum, sipped his coffee and opened his mouth slightly.


    "Gu Hengyi finally agreed to help you. Do you know what the final result is?" Gu Ziliang raised a question to Jiangbei.


    She hesitated a little: "solved? It should be solved. After all, Gu''s group is so powerful. "


    When Gu Ziliang heard this, he sneered. There was a flash of disdain in his eyes. He hated Gu Hengyi, which should be known to all.


    Jiangbei was slightly surprised to see Gu Ziliang''s expression. She really couldn''t understand Gu Ziliang any more. She could always feel a strange sense of alienation.


    "You know what Gu Hengyi did to Jiangnan before. I don''t need to say more about it." Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei''s slightly lost expression and knew that Jiangbei''s heart had begun to waver.


    "You''re right. Gu''s group is so powerful that it won''t be too troublesome to solve the Jiang family''s problems. Gu Hengyi''s ability is excellent, and it''s easy to solve these problems." Gu Ziliang has been playing with the ring he wears in his hand, and a playful smile has been hanging around his mouth.


    Jiang Bei was relieved to hear this, but he always felt uneasy. He always felt that Gu Ziliang said these words to lead to other things.


    "Gu Hengyi bought all the companies of the Jiang family, so the Jiang family, to some extent, should have passed the storm." Gu Ziliang said.


    "But all the companies that Gu Hengyi acquired were transferred to Jiangnan. Did Gu Hengyi tell you about this?" After Gu Ziliang finished, the whole people in Jiangbei were stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Jiangbei some lost hope to a certain place, the corner of the mouth with a touch of bitter smile, all transferred to Jiangnan?


    She didn''t know why she was so lost. She only knew that she was really miserable in her heart. There was something blocking her throat, which made her gasp.


    I think it''s funny that I really think Gu Hengyi''s love for me is sincere. It turns out that I''ve been thinking about my old lover.


    Also, how can she easily put it down? After all, it''s the best memory of her youth. She can''t forget Bai Xia, not to mention Gu Hengyi.


    "Gu Hengyi is going to set up a new company for Jiangnan." Gu Ziliang''s another sentence is a heavy blow to Jiangbei, completely leaving Jiangbei speechless.


    In this period of time, she is really grateful to Gu Hengyi, and really feel happy.


    She also really wanted to stay in Gu''s family, so she lived with Gu Hengyi all the time. She put her hand on her stomach. He sighed a little.The head is also drooping down, no one can see the tears in her eyes, why feel their chest so stuffy, as if they are really out of breath.


    "What about setting up a new company? Don''t they just love each other? " Jiangbei held back his tears and pulled out an ironic smile.


    When Gu Ziliang saw Jiangbei''s appearance, he was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. As expected, it was the best way to solve the problem with women.


    Although on the surface, Jiangbei doesn''t seem to have anything to do, but in her heart, there are bursts of stinging pain. She should not have hope for Gu Hengyi from the beginning, and only herself was injured in the end.


    "Beibei, this kind of person is not a good thing, so you must leave here as soon as possible, or it will be very bad for you." Gu Ziliang took advantage of this opportunity and said that he wanted Jiangbei to leave here.


    Jiangbei didn''t hesitate before, so she agreed. Since Gu Hengyi still loves Jiangnan, why should she stay here to hinder people''s eyes.


    "Brother Ziliang, don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I will try to escape here. I can''t stay at home. There''s nothing I can miss here." Jiangbei looks free, the palm has been pinched by her red and swollen.


    Gu Ziliang held out his big hand and touched Jiangbei''s hair. He said softly, "Beibei, I will help you escape here. As long as you decide, I''ll help you. "

 Chapter 267

    Gu Heng Yi sneezes. He always feels as if someone speaks ill of him behind his back. He takes a piece of paper to wipe his nose.


    "You''ll get sick again?" Li Yang put down his wine glass and rushed to Gu Hengyi as if he had found a new world.


    He stamped Li Yang with his foot and said, "get out of here. How can you talk so much nonsense every day?"


    Li Yang was not angry either. He patted the dust with his hand and sat back again: "you are so grumpy. People in Jiangbei don''t want to run away every day. What can they think?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yang was frightened by Gu Hengyi''s eyes. He was just joking. Why did he take it so seriously.


    "You shut up and go back when you''re talking nonsense." Gu Hengyi''s voice is very cold. He doesn''t like to hear the words of Jiangbei''s escape. He is in pain when he thinks of the days before Jiangbei''s escape.


    Li Yang shrugs at Gu Hengyi. He''s such an infatuated man that he can''t even hear a word. If Jiangbei is really at large, I don''t know what Gu Hengyi will become.


    "You''ll take me to see your little daughter-in-law some other day. I''ve never met her formally." Li Yang had seen several times in Gu Hengyi''s apartment before, but they were just tracking.


    "Don''t even think about it." Gu Heng Yi didn''t hesitate and refused without thinking about it.


    "Mr. Gu, you will have a video conference later. Please prepare for it first." Just then, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    Gu Hengyi gave a hum. As soon as the secretary left, Gu Hengyi ordered Li Yang to leave. Finally, there was a reason to drive him away. He was buzzing like a mosquito.


    "I''ll wait for you in the lounge. Besides, isn''t it just a video conference? I won''t delay you here. " Li Yang''s mouth is flat towards Gu Hengyi, just like a little woman. Gu Hengyi almost can''t help beating her.


    "Shut up." Gu Heng Yi clenched his fist and hammered his desk hard. He really wanted to tear Li Yang up immediately.


    Li Yang covered his mouth with shame and opened a pair of innocent big eyes. Then he could not stand himself, recovered to normal and coughed twice.


    After a while, Li Yang knew that he was not welcome, so he patted his ass and left. If he didn''t leave again, he was really worried that Gu Hengyi would tear him.


    "I''m gone. Don''t miss me too much." Then he ran away, or he would be seriously injured by the flying cup.


    After Li Yang left, the office was quiet again, but Gu Hengyi couldn''t settle down. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Thank you very much, brother Ziliang, for always showing up when I need help." Jiangbei some uneasily dodged Gu Ziliang''s hand.


    Now she resents being touched by others, and Gu Ziliang withdraws his hand awkwardly.


    "Today, brother Ziliang is so strange that he has to hide something from us. It''s really strange." Chu Liu Yu looks at Xiao Qian, some wonder.


    Xiao Qian is also a little strange. Today Gu Ziliang''s various behaviors make people feel very uncomfortable, but both of them think that maybe they think too much.


    "I also feel a little strange, but I don''t know where it is. He has been distracted today, feeling worried, and a little unhappy." Xiao Qian still remembers Gu Ziliang''s sullen look when they were chatting.


    Chu Liu Yu Du mouth, perhaps because the body is not comfortable, who can know, a few people know each other is also because of Jiangbei bar, before there is not much contact.


    "But it''s curious what they''re talking about." Chu Liu Yu added that the two were mysterious and naturally curious.


    Xiao Qian shook his head and did not speak.


    The two people who have been talking about all the time are still talking about how Jiangbei escaped.


    "Now it''s hard for me to escape. Even if I do, Gu Hengyi will think of you at the first time." Jiangbei said what he thought.


    After all, after several previous experiences, Jiangbei can already estimate that Gu Hengyi will find out about this escape. It''s just a matter of time.


    Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei because of tangled and frown, face finally had a little smile, this shows that Jiangbei is very want to escape.


    "I don''t want to involve you again because of my own affairs. I really don''t want to involve you any more. I really feel guilty." What Jiangbei said is true. Every time, she feels guilty because she involves her friends.


    The more Jiangbei said, the more aggrieved he was. His head was going to be under the table. Gu Ziliang looked at him, laughed and patted Jiangbei on the back.


    "Don''t think so much. If you think so, it means that we are not good friends, right? Why do good friends need to think so much? " Gu Ziliang interrupted Jiangbei''s remorse.


    "Brother Ziliang, do you have any good ideas?" Jiangbei asked.


    He laughed for a while. He could say his plan according to the situation, and he would not be doubted by Jiangbei. He said: "you will continue to be good to Gu Hengyi during this period of time, win his heart and confuse him. Only in this way can you escape easily, do you know?"After listening to this, Jiangbei''s face was frozen. She felt that if she did, it would be no different from Gu Hengyi before. But she didn''t say anything. After all, Gu Ziliang thought about himself.


    "After that, you take out a day. We have made an agreement in advance. If you take him for a walk in the country park, he won''t refuse." Gu Ziliang continued to talk about his plan, which made Jiangbei feel strange. How could he suddenly think of such a complete solution.


    "At that time, I''ll send someone to pick you up, so that''s OK." Gu Ziliang said a series of plans, looking at Jiangbei, waiting for her answer.


    The obvious hesitation on Jiangbei''s face made Gu Ziliang''s face sink. He hesitated and said, "is this really good? Don''t I lie to him like this? "


    "Beibei, think about what he did to you. You think so now." Gu Ziliang''s voice had a little anger.


    Looking at Gu Ziliang''s gloomy face, she thought a lot about it. Although she didn''t want to do it, she couldn''t stay at home because she had a child in her stomach. Gu Ziliang was also for his own good and couldn''t refuse, so she nodded slightly.


    "Well, brother Ziliang, I promise you to do as you say." Jiangbei took a deep breath and opened his mouth slowly, but his chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 268

    After they said some things briefly, they went back to the balcony together. After sitting down, Jiangbei was worried all the time, as if he had done something wrong. He was not in the state.


    One side of Chu Liu Yu found that her face was not very good-looking, so moved to her side, gently touched her arm, quietly care: "Beibei, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Suddenly, Jiangbei "ah" gave a sound, then looked up at Chu Liuyu and said, "I''m ok. Maybe I didn''t have a rest last night. OK, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it."


    His eyes fell on Jiangbei, and Gu Ziliang frowned slightly. Naturally, he knew all this. Glancing at the worried Chu Liu Yu, he said in a hurry: "yes, can you sleep soundly when you live in captivity all day?"


    After hearing Gu Ziliang''s words, Chu Liuyu looked at Jiangbei and said painfully, "yes, Beibei, it''s hard for you these days, but don''t worry. Our plan to save you can be implemented at a certain time. You can wait for some time."


    With a wry smile, Jiangbei lowered his head and thought, where can his life be hard now? But now she has to start to work with another person to figure out a person who can get along with her day and night, and even spoil herself. Is she also an ungrateful person?


    Seeing Jiangbei staring at the cup in front of her, Xiao Qian put his hand in front of her and shook it: "what''s the matter? I''m in a daze again. I don''t seem to be in the state today. Is it really uncomfortable? "


    He shook his head fiercely, and Jiangbei raised his head. The corner of his mouth reluctantly pulled up a smile: "I''m really OK."


    In this way, four people fell into a silence, the atmosphere became a little embarrassed.


    Looking at the watch in his hand, Gu Ziliang found that the time was approaching noon. He was worried that Gu Hengyi would think more when he came back. So he stood up and proposed, "it''s almost noon, and I''ll go first when you talk about it. I''m afraid that I''ll think more when Gu Hengyi comes back, and it will affect Beibei."


    Chu Liu Yu just wanted to say something, but Xiao Qian also stood up and threw a meaningful look in his eyes: "I think we''d better go together. What we should say is almost done. It''s inevitable that we will be embarrassed to see Gu Hengyi here."


    Even though he didn''t understand why they said that, Chu Liuyu thought that since he came together, he would go back together, so he also stood up and said, "Beibei, I''ll go with you. You should pay attention here, and remember to call me if you have anything."


    Nodded, Jiangbei also stood up, four people went out of the room together. When they were sent to the door, Gu Ziliang told Jiangbei something, and then the three left Gu''s house together.


    After the car started, the dust disappeared. After seeing them leave, Jiangbei walked to the room with heavy steps. As soon as she thought that she would wear a mask to get along with Gu Hengyi from now on, or use his kindness to herself to lead him into the trap step by step, her heart was like a big stone of Buddha, which made her gasp.


    After returning to the room, she stood in front of the window, gently stroked her stomach, lowered her head and asked, "baby, do you think mother is right in doing this? If you know Mom is so bad in the future, will you not like me? "


    With that, Jiangbei sighed again. Her eyes moved out of the window and looked at the leaves trembling slightly in the breeze. Her heart was always restless.


    As time goes by, not long after they left, Gu Hengyi drove home. Jiangbei, still standing in front of the window, sees Gu Hengyi''s car, turns around and walks to the bed to sit down. With a deep breath, she adjusted herself.


    She thought: since he has promised Gu Ziliang, no matter what, he has to stick to it. Whether right or wrong, Gu Ziliang''s original intention is always for his own good. Besides, he can''t just stay at home for a lifetime.


    She nodded as if encouraging herself. Jiangbei went to the mirror and arranged her clothes. Then the corner of her mouth rose slightly to make sure she looked OK. Then she opened the door and went downstairs.


    When she went downstairs, she sat on the sofa and quietly waited for Gu Hengyi to enter the door. She told herself that from today on, she would start to implement the plan and get along with him in a relatively gentle way, so as to achieve the purpose of confusing him.


    A few minutes later, Gu Hengyi went to the door with a briefcase. Jiangbei wanted to go to the door to pick up the briefcase for him, but then she wondered if it was too obvious, so she still sat in the same place.


    Gu Hengyi put down his briefcase and saw Jiangbei on the sofa. He walked towards her. Unexpectedly, she turned her head and gave herself a big smile. She asked in a gentle voice, "are you back?"


    That sentence "back" makes Gu Hengyi feel very kind and natural. It seems that his wife who has finished the meal has finally waited for her husband who is off work, which brings great comfort to his heart.


    "Well, yes, how are you, are you hungry?" Gu Heng Yi also showed a smiling face, looked at Aunt Wen who was still busy in the kitchen, and then turned to look at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei shook his head, patted the seat beside him, and tentatively asked, "OK, besides, aunt Wen should make dinner right away. Do you want to come and sit for a while?"Slightly Leng for a while, Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a surprise: "good, good." When he went to Jiangbei and sat down, his whole mood became very clear. It''s a good feeling. It''s what a couple should look like.


    In this way, maybe it won''t be long before Jiangbei will be willing to forget the past and live a good life with itself. Thinking of this, Gu Hengyi''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    They sat quietly in front of the TV and watched the TV. Even though they were absent-minded, aunt Wen wanted them to have dinner, but when she saw the harmonious picture, she couldn''t bear to disturb them.


    Just as aunt Wen was about to speak, Jiangnan came down from the upstairs and saw the scene. She sighed with disdain. She deliberately yelled at Aunt Wen in a loud voice: "aunt Wen, why are you there? Is there no dinner?"


    Aunt Wen counseled her shoulder and replied helplessly, "OK, OK, we can have dinner." At this time, Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei also turned their heads.


    Jiangnan raised his chin haughtily, laughed as if he had succeeded, and then continued to walk downstairs as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 269

    Glancing at Jiangnan in disgust, Gu Hengyi immediately takes back his eyes. Now he can be said to be out of sight and upset with her. Turning his head, he gently said to Jiangbei, "let''s go, have dinner."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll turn off the TV." Jiangbei responds to Gu Hengyi and turns off the TV.


    With a cold hum, Jiangnan wanted to say something to satirize Jiangbei, but in view of Gu Hengyi''s presence, she had to look at Jiangbei and despise her in the bottom of her heart.


    After the three people were seated, aunt Wen happened to bring all the dishes to the table, and the last one was chicken soup.


    Seeing that the chicken soup was steaming hot, Gu Hengyi reached out and took the small bowl in front of Jiangbei. He filled a bowl of soup for her and said, "you are weak now. You can drink more of this to make up your body, which is more nutritious."


    From his hand took chicken soup, Jiangbei smile, and then gently said: "thank you."


    Without waiting for Gu Hengyi to respond, Jiangnan couldn''t hold her breath. She broke in with a strange tone and said, "why pretend to be such a polite girl? I didn''t see you show mercy when I put a knife against my neck."


    Hearing this, Jiangbei''s hand holding chopsticks stagnated in the air, and his smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s face getting worse and worse, Gu Hengyi couldn''t help saying to Jiangnan: "Jiangnan! You don''t have to look for trouble, OK? Can''t you stop eating? "


    Not willing to be so inexplicably fierce, Jiangnan opened his mouth to refute, but was suddenly interrupted by Jiangbei: "forget it, eat quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "What are you pretending to be? What I said is the truth. Before... " Jiangnan can''t see Jiangbei''s good old man''s appearance, and there are sarcasm to her between the lines.


    But this time, her words were interrupted again. Gu Hengyi threw his chopsticks directly on the table, and his voice raised a few decibels: "Jiangnan, don''t go too far!"


    Seeing that Gu Hengyi''s face was a little sulky, Jiangnan realized that the situation was not good. He could not understand his temper more clearly. If he kept on talking, it was him who suffered the loss, so he immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    The huge living room became quiet for a moment. The three people''s faces were not very good-looking. They silently lowered their heads and ate their own meals. Looking at Gu Hengyi in the north of the Yangtze River, Jiangnan experienced the taste of being unable to eat for the first time.


    Pushing the chopsticks forward, Jiangnan angrily turns away from the table and goes to the room.


    Jiangbei, who hasn''t recovered, looks at her back. For a moment, she is in a trance, but Gu Hengyi doesn''t care at all. He just puts a piece of meat in her bowl to comfort her and says, "Beibei, don''t pay attention to her. You can eat more."


    Suddenly, Jiangbei picked up the piece of meat and put it into his mouth: "I know, thank you, you also eat more."


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Gu Heng Yi casually asked: "there is nothing wrong with the company in the afternoon. Do you have anything you want? I can take you there."


    After hesitating for a while, Jiangbei chewed the rice in his mouth and replied, "OK, let''s go shopping in the supermarket. I''m going to have a look and buy some daily necessities."


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi agreed without thinking: "all right, you make the decision, anyway, as long as you are happy."


    Hearing these words, Jiangbei''s heart seemed to be hit by something, vaguely trembling. This feeling made her recall when she was with Bai Xia, which made her feel at a loss for a moment.


    After lunch, Gu Hengyi went upstairs behind Jiangbei. When he came to the door of her room, he rubbed her hair and said, "have a good rest. I''ll take you to the supermarket when you wake up. Good afternoon."


    His gentleness made her a little absent-minded, so the whole person stood in the same place, until she answered "yes", then the two went into their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Before taking a nap, Gu Hengyi turns on his computer and looks at the company''s recent stock trend. After confirming that everything is OK, he lies down on the bed in a big character shape, looking at the ceiling, but all that comes to mind is Jiangbei''s smile. Then he closed his eyes contentedly and fell asleep unconsciously.


    At this time, Jiangbei next door is quite different. She thinks that she wants to make use of Gu Hengyi''s feelings for herself in this way until the escape plan is completed. She lies on the bed and tosses over and over and can''t sleep anyway.


    So she simply opened her eyes, took out her mobile phone, edited a message to Gu Ziliang, and asked him when it would be an appropriate time to take her.


    Within two minutes, Gu Ziliang came back with a message: don''t worry, as long as you follow the plan step by step, it will not be long before I can take you away from Gu''s family and Gu Hengyi. Don''t worry, it won''t take half a month.


    After reading the information, Jiangbei turned off his mobile phone, sighed heavily and thought: but how can you understand that every day and even every second is a great suffering for me now?


    With her eyes closed, Jiangbei forced herself to sleep, but she still couldn''t sleep. So she sat up from the bed, opened the curtain and looked at the blue sky. The flowing white clouds made her yearn for, or get some comfort.She thought: maybe what she is doing now is just to let her live a free and unrestrained life like Baiyun one day.


    Sitting on the bed, Jiangbei stared at the clock beside the bed and watched the time go by. Until nearly three o''clock, she stood up and went to the window and closed the curtain.


    Changed a more simple but elegant clothes, Jiangbei washed a face, changed a light shape. In fact, she hasn''t made up for a long time, because she''s afraid of having a bad effect on her baby. Besides, after all, she doesn''t go out much.


    With a white shoulder bag, Jiangbei opens the door of the room and goes downstairs, only to find Gu Hengyi already sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him.


    Slowly approaching him, because Gu Hengyi didn''t see her behind him, Jiangbei said awkwardly: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Gu Heng Yi trembled reflexively. Then he turned his head to look at Jiangbei behind him. For a moment, he was a little absent-minded. His eyes were full of surprises. He said, "Oh, no, that''s very beautiful."


    Bashful smile, Jiangbei do not know what to say, had to say: "thank you."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go." Gu Hengyi was defeated by her "thank you", but he shook his head and naturally took Jiangbei''s hand.

 Chapter 270

    Standing in the same place, he was a little stunned, and looked at Gu Hengyi with a warm look on his face. Gu held his hands tightly. This time, Jiangbei did not break free, but let him lead him outside.


    I was going to drive Jiangbei to a supermarket far away and take her to relax by the way, but at her insistence, they finally walked to a supermarket near by.


    It is more than three in the afternoon, the sun did not heat at noon, hit on the body warm hot. Two people walking hand in hand on the street, from time to time blowing a breeze, really comfortable!


    As she walked, Jiangbei suddenly felt a stabbing pain coming from her feet. She stopped. After a careful examination, she found that she had been stabbed to the bottom of her feet by a sharp stone on the ground.


    Seeing Jiangbei suddenly staying in the same place, Gu Hengyi hurriedly went around to her, lowered his head and asked in a concerned tone, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the stones on the ground, Jiangbei waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he was accidentally hurt by the stones on the ground. Now it''s OK. Let''s go on."


    His eyes also fell to the ground. Gu Hengyi kicked the stone into the lawn beside the street with his feet, and then looked at Jiangbei anxiously: "is it really OK? Anyway, it''s not too far away, or I''ll go behind your back? "


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei refused: "it''s really all right. It''s just a stone. It''s not a sharp weapon. Let''s go, or it''s too late to come back right away. Aunt Wen must have prepared a meal for us to eat at home."


    Helplessly nodded, Gu Heng Yi saw Jiangbei a face resolute appearance, had to follow her temperament. Then they went on walking and arrived at their destination about ten minutes later.


    Entering the supermarket, Gu Hengyi pushed a shopping cart behind Jiangbei, like a parent watching his child carefully.


    Jiangbei carefully compares the price and quality of the same product. Occasionally, when he wants to consult Gu Hengyi, he sees his eyes staring at him all the time. He can''t help laughing.


    Embarrassed ground scratched to scratch a head, Gu Heng Yi seems to be discovered secret is same, the facial expression becomes a little ruddy. To face, he pretended to be indifferent, so that his tone remained flat: "what are you laughing at?"


    Put down the things in hand, Jiangbei counseled and said: "it''s nothing. I just want you to help me. Which brand should I choose. But think about it. You can''t understand that anyway. "


    When Gu Hengyi, who is naturally aggressive, heard this, he could not keep calm. He looked at the place where he had just put things down in Jiangbei on the shelf, thought about it, pointed to the one on the right, and said, "that''s it. It seems that it contains less chemicals, so it should be better for the skin."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s serious analysis, Jiangbei couldn''t help but feel funny, so he frowned slightly and asked, "does president Gu, who has a long way to go every day, also get involved in skin care products? It''s really versatile. "


    After coughing twice, Gu Heng Yi pulled his collar and bowed to the north of the river, saying: "I dare not, I dare not


    Even though he doubted his choice, Jiangbei finally picked up the skin care product on the right and put it in the shopping cart. Then he said, "it''s not because I believe you. It''s just that I have a choice problem and I don''t want to waste any more time."


    Gu Heng Yi "ha ha" laughs twice, and then agrees and nods: "yes, what you say is right."


    With a sigh, she turns around and continues to walk forward. The corner of Jiangbei''s mouth unconsciously raises a radian, but she doesn''t let Gu Hengyi see it.


    Following Jiangbei step by step, looking at her back, Gu Hengyi has an inexplicable sense of sureness in his heart.


    As time went by, they walked around the supermarket. The shopping cart was full of all the things Jiangbei needed. At the end of the account, Gu Hengyi has no spare time.


    He was going to share some of it for him, but he didn''t want to say that his body had not fully recovered. He was afraid that he would be tired, so Jiangbei had to watch Gu Hengyi take every step with empty hands.


    Turning around, she walked backward and saw that sweat had begun to seep from his forehead. She deliberately slowed down her pace. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on her. Looking at her, she looks at herself with a smile. At that moment, Gu Hengyi feels that all he has done is worth it.


    When he got home, Gu Hengyi immediately put his things on the table, and all of a sudden, he sat down on the sofa and breathed heavily.


    On one side, Jiangbei laughs like gloating, and then stands up to "carry" the things on the table a little bit upstairs. Unexpectedly, Gu Hengyi suddenly stands up, grabs those things from her hand and goes straight upstairs.


    At that moment, Jiangbei stood downstairs and looked at his back. She admitted that she really had a little touch in her heart. When Gu Hengyi came out of her room, Jiangbei recovered.


    However, he didn''t seem to pay attention to these things. Instead, he just took it for granted as if he was fulfilling his obligations.After sitting on the sofa for no more than five minutes, aunt Wen''s voice came from the kitchen: "young master, Miss Jiang, get ready. Dinner will be ready soon."


    After answering "yes" with one voice, they looked at each other with a smile, and then went to the table together. Jiangnan said before something went out did not eat at home, this dinner two people eat particularly harmonious.


    After dinner, they said good night to each other and went back to their room. After washing, Gu Hengyi lies on the bed and soon falls asleep, but Jiangbei plans what to do next.


    Now it seems that as long as he is a little better to Gu Hengyi, he will be very satisfied and happy. If he can be more considerate to him, he will most likely follow his advice.


    But when she thought of the day when things broke out, Jiangbei couldn''t help feeling a little headache, so she gently rubbed her temple with her hand. With her eyes closed, she told herself to stop thinking and to carry out the plan well is her top priority.


    I don''t know how many times I tossed and turned. At midnight, Jiangbei finally fell asleep.


    That night, Gu Hengyi''s face appeared countless times in her dream. The 360 degree face was full of disappointment, which made her feel frightened and uneasy.

 Chapter 271

    The next day, the sky was clear and sunny.


    When I wake up from my long struggling dream, the sun outside has shown all my face. Jiangbei rubs his sleepy eyes and sits up staring at the window, as if I am still in a trance and can''t let go of last night''s dream.


    Until there was a knock on the door outside, she began to speak in the morning with some nasal voice: "who?"


    A familiar low male voice gently asked: "Beibei, have you got up? It''s late. Get up and have breakfast. I''ll go to the company first and come back to accompany you at noon. " That special magnetic sound is Gu Hengyi.


    Can not hear the tone, Jiangbei light should be a "good" then heard a burst of foot sound. After confirming that Gu Hengyi left, she got up and changed into a loose casual suit, went to the bathroom and began to wash.


    Looking at herself in the mirror with messy hair, Jiangbei thinks that it must be her dream last night that made her toss and turn. After all, she always sleeps honestly. She shivered involuntarily at the thought of the dream.


    After washing, Jiangbei went downstairs to eat, but still did not see Jiangnan. It seems that Jiangnan hasn''t appeared in his sight for a long time. I don''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd this time.


    With his lips turned, Jiangbei thought to himself that it would be better if he didn''t see him. He saved so much trouble. No matter what bad water she fills her stomach with, as long as she leaves home as planned, it has nothing to do with her.


    After breakfast, she went back to her room, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Ziliang, informing him of the progress of her recent plan.


    A few minutes later, Gu Ziliang returned a message praising her for her good work and encouraging her to continue to work hard. After reading the information, turn off the mobile phone, Jiangbei went to the window and looked at the leaves swaying with the wind.


    As usual, Gu Hengyi came back to eat with her at noon. Gradually, there was more communication between the two people at the dinner table. The laughter from time to time made the villa more lively. One side of the busy aunt Wen looking at the picture of two people living in harmony, always can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth.


    In this way, the day was peaceful. Gu Hengyi will try to accompany Jiangbei to lunch and dinner every day. Every afternoon, he will try to take time to accompany her to the places she wants to go and take care of her.


    According to the plan, Jiangbei also began to give Gu Hengyi food at the dinner table, sitting on the sofa waiting for him to come back for dinner, occasionally wiping his sweat and wearing a tie.


    A week passed unconsciously, and Gu Hengyi naturally sensed the change of Jiangbei. This change surprised him, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was his efforts that moved her.


    On the surface, all this seems to be just right, reasonable and beautiful.


    However, after the second week of normal planning, the headache for Jiangbei came. With the passage of time, the baby in her stomach is growing up day by day, especially during this period of time, she can clearly feel the speed of his growth - these days when changing clothes, she found that some clothes have become tight, and her stomach is protruding day by day.


    But I don''t know a wave is not flat, a wave again, when she is in the stomach and headache, pregnant vomiting also began to join the fun.


    It happened at noon that day. Gu Hengyi put her favorite dish into Jiangbei''s mouth as usual. Jiangbei just wanted to put it in her mouth, but she suddenly felt sick. So she covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom immediately.


    Gu Hengyi is worried about Jiangbei, so after she left, she poured a glass of water and ran to the bathroom to wait. Then she heard the voice of vomiting coming from the bathroom.


    After vomiting, Jiangbei stood up and rinsed his mouth with water. He patted his chest in the mirror and frowned tightly: the problem in his stomach can be covered up, but how can he cover it up when he eats with Gu Hengyi every day?


    Just when she was distracted, Gu Hengyi''s voice came from the door: "Beibei, how are you? Are you better? Shall I call the nutritionist to show you what''s going on? "


    "Oh, no, it''s OK. I''ll be out in a minute." Jiangbei took a deep breath, regardless, can only try to endure. Then he went out with his chest covered.


    He hands the water to Jiangbei in a hurry. Gu Hengyi doesn''t think much about it. He thinks it''s because she is weak. He wants to contact a nutritionist in private to ask her about her recent situation. Now his top priority is to keep her healthy.


    After taking the water, Jiangbei waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Go back to eat."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Hengyi helps Jiang Bei to sit down at the table. She tries to avoid eating slightly greasy food and is absent-minded in eating light food.


    However, the paper can''t cover the fire. In the next few days, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi will vomit every meal. If Gu Hengyi didn''t think much at the beginning, he couldn''t turn a blind eye any more for several days.Since Jiangbei doesn''t let nutritionists come to see it, I have to consult secretly.


    At noon, Gu Hengyi accompanied Jiangbei to dinner as usual, because Jiangbei said he wanted to go out in the afternoon, so he planned not to go to the company in the afternoon. After dinner back to the room, he decided to take advantage of lunch break time to make a phone call to the nutritionist.


    Afraid that the sound insulation effect is not good, he secretly ran to the groceries room on the first floor with his mobile phone and dialed the nutritionist. After he got through, he told the nutritionist about Jiangbei''s symptoms.


    After repeated consultation, the nutritionist finally told Gu Heng that Jiangbei was pregnant.


    Gu Hengyi was stunned when he heard the word "pregnant". He didn''t recover until there was a "beep" on his mobile phone.


    If you think about it carefully, these days Jiangbei has always been in his own field of vision, so the children must be his own. However, because of the previous lessons, and because he wanted to really make up for her, he decided to respect her wishes no matter what he did in the future, so he did not sleep with her at all during this period.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hengyi took out his mobile phone and immediately went to the Internet to find out how long after pregnant women became pregnant, and after reading the answer, he suddenly realized: it turns out that Jiangbei has been deceiving herself all the time, and she has not knocked out her child at all.

 Chapter 272

    After sorting out the development line of the whole thing, Gu Hengyi thoroughly understood that Jiangbei''s children were still there. He really didn''t know how to face Jiangbei immediately. He had anger in his heart, but more joy.


    "There''s something wrong with my company. I''ll go to the company first. You can stay at home and go out for a walk." Gu Hengyi comes to Jiangbei''s room and tries to restrain his emotions. It looks like nothing happened.


    Jiangbei''s brain was blank, and she heard a sound, until the sound of slamming the door closed, which made her recover. Her eyes were empty, looking at the tightly closed door.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going? Don''t you and Miss Jiang agree to go to B city together today? " Seeing Gu Hengyi wearing shoes, aunt Wen trots up and asks.


    "I won''t go today. There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll go another day. Please take care of Jiangbei." Drop this sentence, Gu Heng Yi also does not return head of big stride meteor of lead walk.


    Leaving aunt Wen standing in the same place, looking at the door and upstairs, she sighed a little. Did they make trouble again? Generally speaking, Gu Hengyi said that good things will not be changed easily, but today, she feels strange.


    Gu Hengyi drove away from the villa and stopped near the villa. His whole head was buried on the steering wheel. He was in a complicated mood and in a panic.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi finally raised his head and looked around for a week, where he should go and where he could relieve his worries. It was obviously a good thing that the child was still alive, but he had unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Because he thinks that since Jiangbei chooses to hide the child, it means that Jiangbei still wants to escape. Although this is his own guess, it makes him very uncomfortable.


    He took out his cell phone and called Li Yang: "see you in the old place."


    Before Li Yang could speak, he heard the busy beep coming from his mobile phone. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what happened to master Gu.


    "Miss Jiang, you are not going to B city today. Do you want to go out for a walk?" Not long after Gu Hengyi left, aunt Wen came to Jiangbei''s room. She knew that Jiangbei liked sunshine very much. Today''s weather was just right, so it was suitable for walking.


    "Is he gone?" Jiangbei''s eyes turned to Aunt Wen''s body. Her voice was very light. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear her.


    Aunt Wen was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "well, Mr. Gu just left, it seems that the company''s affairs are quite urgent." Aunt Wen tries to explain to Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei took a deep breath, pulled out a smile on his face, and nodded to Aunt Wen: "it''s very urgent. He''s in a hurry. Aunt Wen, let''s go out for a walk later."


    "Of course, Miss Jiang. Then you change your clothes and we''ll go out for a walk. " Aunt Wen looks at Jiangbei with a kind face. She likes Jiangbei from the bottom of her heart.


    After aunt Wen left the room, Jiangbei sat on the bed, picked up her mobile phone and was ready to send a message to Gu Hengyi to ask if the company was OK? But I was scared by myself soon. When did I care so much about Gu Hengyi.


    "There''s nothing big about the company, is there?" The information has been edited. My hand hesitates on the send button all the time. After a moment, I delete all the edited information.


    She can''t do this. She can''t have different feelings for Gu Hengyi. All this is just pretending, just planning.


    Jiangbei is trying to find a reason to convince himself. The more flustered and uneasy he is, the more flustered he is and the more concerned he is about Gu Hengyi.


    Does she really have a love affair with Gu Hengyi? He used to treat himself like this, raped himself, put himself under house arrest. Don''t you remember?


    Jiangbei also didn''t find that she seldom thought of Bai Xia. Bai Xia seemed to have become a past tense for her.


    But she didn''t want to admit it. She never wanted to admit her feelings for Gu Hengyi. But when she heard that Gu Hengyi was going to set up a company for Jiangnan, she felt the sting in her heart.


    She hates herself now, indecisive, is it all because of the baby in her stomach? Gu Hengyi''s care of Jiangbei during this period of time is very clear to her.


    As long as it''s what she likes and wants, Gu Hengyi will get it to her. Everything will be in accordance with her and she will agree to all her requirements. It''s true that Gu Hengyi''s behavior to herself is too much, but people will change. Has Gu Hengyi really changed? Has Jiangbei changed again?


    Jiangbei curls up in the corner of the bed, embracing herself. Her eyes are empty. The tingling feeling in her heart makes her miserable. She really can''t see herself clearly.


    He didn''t know what to do with Gu Hengyi. Moreover, every word Gu Ziliang said that day was firmly remembered in her mind. Gu Hengyi still loved Jiangnan. What kind of feelings did she have for herself.


    Jiangbei patted her head hard, trying to make herself sober. She didn''t want to think so much. She just went ahead according to the plan she had agreed with Gu Ziliang. She didn''t need to think so many headache things.Slender fingers in his slightly raised belly gently stroked, this child, she is really reluctant to give up, Gu Hengyi, she seems to have some inseparable.


    "Miss Jiang? Miss Jiang Aunt Wen''s voice came from outside the door, which made Jiangbei come back to her senses. She found that her sleeve was soaked, and her finger slipped on her cheek. She found that there were traces of tears, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Tidy up your mood, open the door: "what''s the matter? Aunt Wen, I just fell asleep by accident. "


    "Nothing. Now it''s sunny. Let''s go out for a walk. If you want to have a rest, you can stay late." Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei''s slightly swollen eyes and said.


    "Well, give me ten minutes and I''ll change." Jiangbei face raised a big smile, voice as always soft and sweet.


    Aunt Wen nodded, looked at Jiangbei, closed the door and went downstairs.


    In such a bad mood, it''s better to go out for a walk. Breathing fresh air can make people feel better.


    As for Gu Hengyi''s knowledge of the child, Jiangbei can only go one step at a time. At present, there is no better way. If she doesn''t move, she must not mess up.


    The plan should be carried out as usual. As for what will happen, we can only know after we have done it.

 Chapter 273

    "What can I do recently? I can only go one step at a time. Recently, Gu Hengyi has been fascinated by that bitch in Jiangbei. That bitch, I will make her life worse than death." Jiangnan to the phone, ferocious said.


    How is Jiangbei recently? She knows what she has done every day. The more clear she is, the stronger her hatred will be.


    Jiangnan is a smart person. She hasn''t provoked Jiangbei recently. She knows that Jiangbei is a group favorite now. If she provokes now, she will make trouble for herself. She''s not stupid enough.


    But she will make Jiangbei happy for a few days, because all this will belong to her again in the future. She is the real princess and queen in Jiangnan.


    "What did you say? Gu Hengyi knows that your child is still there, so he didn''t do anything to you. " Just as Jiangbei was about to go downstairs, Jiangbei received a daily call from Chu Liuyu and told her about the child.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak, just listen to Chu Liuyu like a machine gun, Da Da''s keep talking, she can''t even find the gap to interrupt.


    "Beibei, you must take good care of Gu Hengyi. I''m really worried about what he will do." Chu Liu Yu is still chattering to remind Jiangbei.


    She finally had the opportunity to speak: "Liu Yu, you don''t have to worry. I have my own discretion. Gu Hengyi didn''t say anything. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Two people simply said a few words, Jiangbei hung up the phone, worried about Aunt Wen waiting downstairs.


    "Miss Jiang, if you don''t feel well, you can''t go out today." Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei''s bad face and worried.


    Jiangbei felt his cheek, with a faint smile on his face, which made people feel sad: "it doesn''t matter, because I don''t exercise often, don''t worry about me."


    After hearing this, aunt Wen didn''t say anything more, so she had to say, but the worry between her eyes and eyebrows didn''t dissipate.


    "Miss Jiang, did you quarrel with Mr. Gu? Don''t blame my old lady for being so talkative. If you have any problems, you have to say it and have a good communication. " Aunt Wen thought for a long time, but she still said what she had in mind.


    Jiangbei smile, asked: "aunt Wen, you say two people cheat each other, there is a possible outcome?"


    This question baffled aunt Wen. She didn''t speak for a long time. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t know why.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt Wen. This kind of question is very difficult to answer. I just ask it casually." Jiangbei looked at the entangled aunt Wen, chuckling.


    "Miss Jiang, there are many types of mutual deception. White lies are good. You have to understand more than I do, don''t you?" Aunt Wen was silent for a moment.


    She also understood that Jiangbei was alluding to the affair between her and Gu Hengyi. She had nothing to say but full of hope that they would be well.


    "Mr. Gu loves you very much, Miss Jiang. I grew up looking at Mr. Gu. I can see and understand that very well." Jiangbei looks at Aunt Wen''s muddy eyes, with a trace of firmness.


    Let her heart a little shaken, really love her, love her why to Jiangnan so good, think about laughing out, this is jealous.


    The sun is shining on Jiangbei''s face, surrounded by birds and flowers, coming and going of a family, and sparsely populated.


    "Aunt Wen, I understand. Let''s go back. I have a headache." She doesn''t want to continue to listen to Aunt Wen''s words about Gu Hengyi. She is very confused and wants to organize her emotions by herself.


    On the other hand, Li Yanggang came in and saw Gu Hengyi sitting here alone, not drinking as he imagined. He was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Gu said Li Yang sat beside Gu Hengyi and asked.


    "The child in Jiangbei is still there. She didn''t have abortion. The child has been there all the time. She has been hiding this matter." Gu Heng Yi said with some self mockery.


    Li Yang seems to have expected all this. Without the slightest surprise, Gu Heng Yi turns his head and looks at him: "do you think it''s normal?"


    "Gu Hengyi, you are a fool. Do you understand now?" Li Yang said without fear, and didn''t look at Gu Heng Yi''s frightening eyes.


    "Where have you been tracking for so long? Even if she has a miscarriage, you should know. But what people say is what they say. Do you think you are stupid?" Li Yang sighed slightly. He didn''t know when Gu Hengyi''s brain was turning so slowly.


    Yes, he was so stupid that he was easily cheated. In front of Jiangbei, he was always irrational. He really thought that the child was gone. As a result, he thought everything was just his own.


    "The child is still there. Shouldn''t you be happy? What''s this for? Don''t you really like this kid? " Li Yang really can''t understand the man in front of him.


    Gu Hengyi sighed deeply. It was because the child was still there that he was so depressed. He was happy. After all, the child belonged to him and Jiangbei. Naturally, he was happy."Why do you think she kept hiding from me about this child? Why don''t you tell me all the time? " Gu Hengyi is most puzzled about this matter.


    Li Yang frowned slightly, not only the man in front of him, but also the woman.


    "Are you worried that your daughter-in-law will run away again? Don''t you know where she goes every day? What''s the relationship between the two of you now? You have to give an accurate answer. " Li Yang has a series of problems.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sound and recalled his life with Jiangbei in recent days. It was very ordinary. There was no human disturbance, and Jiangbei treated him better than before.


    "We have a good relationship. I want you to come here to have a drink with me. It''s not nonsense, just like a woman." Gu Hengyi said, feeling two people like women, every day here talking.


    After hearing this, Li Yang made a laugh, pinched his orchid finger, leaned on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, and pinched his voice: "Oh, we are good friends. What can''t be said? We know how to drink every day. It''s so annoying."


    "Go away." Li Yang began to make Gu Hengyi happy with his disgusting performance. However, Gu Hengyi was disgusted and not half happy.


    "Be normal, or get out of here." Gu Hengyi doesn''t even want to see Li Yang like this. It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 274

    "Didn''t you ask her why?" Li Yang put away his foolishness and asked seriously.


    Gu Hengyi shakes his head. He doesn''t ask Jiangbei about it. He also slowly finds out. He hasn''t figured out how to ask Jiangbei.


    "If you really don''t understand, why don''t you just ask her? Why waste energy thinking about it here. " Li Yang is really speechless. Is there anything that two people can''t say.


    The reason why Gu Hengyi didn''t say it was that he wanted Jiangbei to tell him about it personally, so he would be very happy, so he was waiting.


    There are many things he worries about, not just at the moment. If it''s just a Jiangbei in Dandan, Gu Hengyi has enough energy to solve them. But in addition, there are also some internal things in the company recently. He has to devote a large part of his energy to solving the company''s problems, so he has some mental and physical exhaustion.


    After two people drink a bottle of red wine and sit for a while, Gu Hengyi leaves first. He needs to find Li Yi to explain something.


    "Mr. Gu, are you looking for me?" Li Yi rushed to a cafe near Gu''s group, but he didn''t understand. He couldn''t say anything in the villa and made a special appointment with the cafe.


    "Well, I have something to do with you. Isn''t Jiangbei in the villa?" Gu Heng Yi did not directly explain the matter, but first asked Jiangbei.


    Li Yi looked at the cold and heartless man in front of him and couldn''t help but hide his face and smile. Although it was very cold and superficial, it was still very affectionate.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly and adjusted his sitting posture. His voice was low and powerful.


    Li Yi quickly stops laughing, takes a slight look at Gu Hengyi, pinches his thigh secretly, and laughs. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Gu and Miss Jiang love each other very much. It''s really enviable. Miss Jiang and aunt Wen went out for a walk. Maybe they will come back." Li Yi finally got back to the point.


    Gu Heng Yi let out a sound and worried again. This woman is very weak and likes to go out for a walk. If she blows, she will get sick again.


    "Mr. Gu, do you have anything else to say when you come to me today?" Li Yi looks at Gu Hengyi. Today, he must have something else.


    He said, "take good care of Jiangbei."


    Li Yi looks at Gu Hengyi with some surprise. It''s the same thing for a long time. Even if Gu Hengyi doesn''t say it, as a nutritionist, she knows to take good care of patients.


    "Is that the thing?" She thought Gu Hengyi was going to arrange a secret mission for him, which made her very excited.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes glanced at Li Yi. With a faint hum, he took the coffee, sipped it, then put it down and said, "come on, follow me."


    "Go to Mr. Gu, where are you going?" Li Yi''s face was at a loss. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He was called over and over, and he was completely confused.


    He didn''t answer and walked towards the car. He didn''t want to talk with other women except Jiangbei.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Gu said he would be back in a moment." As soon as they got home, aunt Wen received a message from Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei, oh, touch the mobile phone in her pocket. There is a trace of loneliness in her heart. It seems that she and Gu Hengyi have never sent such a message.


    "Mr. Gu, are we going back to the villa?" Li Yi looked at the familiar route and felt as if it was the way to the villa.


    Gu Heng Yi said, and then there was no other communication.


    "Back?" Jiangbei sat in the living room and heard the sound of opening the door. Without looking up, he said a word.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s gloomy face, Li Yi took the lead in saying, "Miss Jiang, are you comfortable today? All the recipes I''ve given you are delicious. "


    She heard Li Yi''s voice, turned her head, with a big smile on her face: "Li Yi, you''re here. I''m very good recently. Come and have a rest."


    Gu Hengyi stood watching. The living room was filled with a strong smell of vinegar. Li Yi secretly glanced at Gu Hengyi and said, "Mr. Gu, please sit down quickly. I''m very tired standing on one side."


    "Come and sit down." Jiangbei took the pillow beside him and patted Gu Hengyi on the sofa.


    After hearing this, Gu Heng Yi has a little smile in his eyes and sits beside Jiangbei. The familiar atmosphere makes him feel at ease and feel better.


    Li Yi can''t help laughing at the subtle interaction between the two people.


    "Are you out today?" Like a couple who have lived together for a long time, ask about everyday things.


    Jiangbei said: "I went out with aunt Wen for a while to cough." after a few words, I coughed. Gu Hengyi put his hand on her forehead.


    "When you go out, you must wear thin clothes, aren''t you comfortable?" Gu Heng Yi frowns slightly and looks at Jiangbei unhappily. This woman just doesn''t let him worry.


    She slightly lowered her head, just like a child who made a mistake, silent, mouth full of breath, looks very lovely.


    "Recently you have to take good care of her. She is very weak. Please." Gu Heng Yi looks at Li Yi sitting in the opposite direction and tells him.Jiangbei listens to the conversation between Gu Hengyi and Li Yi. There is something strange in his heart. Has Gu Hengyi not found out that she is pregnant?


    Just think of here, Jiangbei a nausea, climb up next to the garbage can spit up, Gu Hengyi looking at the side are very worried.


    He patted Jiangbei''s back gently, wiped her mouth with a paper towel, and poured a cup of warm water for her to drink, hoping to make her feel more comfortable.


    "She''s always nauseous recently. Maybe she''s caught cold, and she''s always in bad health. Let''s see what we can do for her." Gu Heng Yi took a look at Jiangbei, but still didn''t say that she was pregnant.


    Li Yi looked at Jiangbei with a slight frown, hesitated and hesitated. His words stuck in his throat, but he still didn''t say it. At last, it was just a light eh instead.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I just have a cold recently. It''s OK." Jiangbei is a bit stuttering, and he doesn''t dare to look at Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi seems to have not heard her words, continue to say to Li Yi: "you see to do, this aspect you are an expert, take good care of Jiangbei."


    Jiangbei is listening to Gu Hengyi''s words, her heart is beating, because she thinks Gu Hengyi has found out, but now listening to him, it seems that she doesn''t know anything.


    Is she thinking too much? In fact, Gu Hengyi still doesn''t know that he is pregnant. Of course, he doesn''t know that it''s a good thing, but Jiangbei always feels uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 275

    "What''s the matter? It''s still uncomfortable, isn''t it? " Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei forehead full of sweat, slightly frowned.


    Jiangbei shook his head and stuttered: "I may be blowing today. My head is very painful and uncomfortable." Flurried up and went upstairs for an excuse.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s disappearing figure. He is really waiting for Jiangbei to confess to him. He won''t do anything after the truth is revealed. He can find any excuse to prevaricate him, but Jiangbei doesn''t seem willing to.


    All the way trot up the stairs of Jiangbei, hand cover plop plop jump nonstop chest, gasping, with the other hand wipe his forehead sweat, unconsciously swallow saliva.


    She really doesn''t know how to continue to act in front of Gu Hengyi. After all, her stomach is beginning to show her mind. Recently, her pregnancy and vomiting is particularly severe. She will be found out for sure.


    But what Gu Hengyi said just now is that he obviously thinks that Jiangbei''s stomach is cold, but Jiangbei''s heart can''t settle down at all.


    Jiangbei takes a deep breath and comforts himself. All this is just to escape. The child''s affairs are not deliberately concealed. Gu Hengyi doesn''t know that her child is still there.


    "Miss Jiang, it looks strange today. It seems to be really uncomfortable. I''ll go up and have a look. You don''t have to worry too much." Li Yi looks at Gu Heng Yi whose eyes are always locked in the upstairs and says.


    Gu Heng Yi let out a sound. Seeing Jiangbei''s flustered appearance, he felt a little bit better. It shows that Jiangbei still has his own heart, but he doesn''t know when Jiangbei will be honest with him about the child.


    "It''s me, Li Yi. May I go in?" Li a tentative knock on the door, the next second the door was opened, Jiangbei sitting beside the door.


    Before Li Yi could make a sound, Jiangbei quickly made a shush gesture and explained, "I''m just uncomfortable. I''m here. Don''t tell him."


    Li''s eyes twinkled with a faint light. He hesitated, but he nodded, went into the room and closed the door.


    "Miss Jiang, are you more comfortable now? It''s a bit cold on the floor after all. Lie in bed. " Li Yi looked at Jiangbei''s pale face, with a few drops of sweat hanging on his cheek.


    Jiangbei, well, stood up wobbly. Since she was pregnant, her anemia symptoms have become more and more severe. She is so fierce that it''s like darkness. " Is it really OK? " Li Yi frowned tightly and looked at Jiangbei''s performance. It seemed that he was not optimistic.


    She pulled out a big smile: "I''m just anemia, nothing, don''t worry, I''m still very clear about my own body."


    "Mr. Gu is very worried about your body. As he said, your body is too weak. I''ll help you mend it. Trust me." Li Yixin swore to clap his chest, which made Jiangbei laugh.


    "I believe you." Jiangbei''s voice is sweet, mixed with smile, and the dimples on his face appear again, rippling in other people''s hearts for a long time.


    Li Yi also followed with a smile: "Miss Jiang, you have a rest first. I''ll go down and tell Mr. Gu that you''re OK."


    Jiang Bei, eh, closes his eyes slightly and takes a rest. In his sleep, Gu Hengyi, wearing a black suit, smiles and reaches out his hand to her.


    Looking around, there are all pale pink roses. She walks towards Gu Hengyi step by step, her eyes firmly looking at Gu Hengyi, and her voice is very light: "I do."


    She was awakened, full of sweat on her forehead, breathing with her ups and downs chest. Is she crazy? She even dreamed of marrying Gu Hengyi.


    "What is this?" Gu Hengyi looks at Li Yi holding a tray with a bowl of food that he doesn''t know what it is. He is going upstairs.


    "This is the soup specially made for Miss Jiang, which can nourish her blood. I think she''s a bit anemic. It''s better to drink this. " Li Yi replied.


    Gu Heng Yi went up to take the tray and said in a low voice, "I''ll just go."


    Li Yi looks at Gu Hengyi''s broad and steady back and smiles slightly. He and Jiangbei are a perfect couple.


    "Drink this." Gu Hengyi puts the tray on the table and comes to Jiangbei with a bowl. His dark eyes stare at Jiangbei.


    "What a strange color is this?" Jiangbei went up to the bowl and smelled it. He immediately pinched his nose and said, "what is this? It smells so bad."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak, still holding a bowl to stare at her, motionless.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi with complaint in his eyes, takes the bowl, pinches his nose, and drinks it in one gulp. The taste makes people want to die.


    "Just drink it. Don''t you know how to cherish your body?" Gu Hengyi''s voice was cold and quiet, with a sense of blame. Jiangbei''s head was drooping, a little wronged.


    Two people so quietly sat for a while, immediately lying in the quilt, "I want to sleep for a while, you go out." Just like a child who has been wronged, he can express his dissatisfaction.Gu Hengyi takes a look at Jiangbei, where the quilt is tightly covered. Without saying anything, he stands and looks for a while, then goes out.


    Jiangbei heard the slight sound of closing the door. He peeped out half his head and looked at the closed door. He felt a sense of loss.


    "And Miss Jiang?" Aunt Wen saw that only Gu Hengyi came down alone, and did not see Jiangbei''s figure.


    He pointed to the upstairs: "I fell asleep upstairs. I''ll cook dinner later. She just fell asleep. It''ll take a while to get up."


    Aunt Wen nodded and agreed to go to prepare. Gu Hengyi and Li Yi sat in the living room. No one spoke first. There was an awkward atmosphere in the air.


    Gu Hengyi takes out his mobile phone. His fingers keep sliding on the screen. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. His mind is not on the mobile phone.


    He just also deliberately ignored Jiangbei, looking at her sulky, Gu Hengyi naturally felt bad, but he really didn''t know how to say.


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t matter. It will be almost over after a period of time. As long as you take good care of yourself." Li Yi secretly glanced at Gu Heng Yi for several times and said, breaking the deadlock between the two people.


    "Well, thank you for your trouble. She doesn''t like bitter things. Try not to suffer next time." Gu Heng Yi''s mind again came up with Jiangbei''s face of a brave man dying when he was just drinking the medicine. He gave some special advice.

 Chapter 276

    As night falls, the night wind blows into the room, the curtains are swaying with the wind, Jiangbei is still sleeping, and the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked, like a sweet dream.


    Gu Hengyi is sitting by the bed, looking at the sleeping woman with gentle eyes, and a faint smile overflows from the corner of his mouth. He will always stay by his side, and he will protect her, including the children.


    "Awake?" Gu Hengyi obviously catches Jiangbei''s appearance that he opens his eyes and immediately closes them. His voice is firm with a little smile.


    Jiangbei knew that he couldn''t avoid it, so he had to open his eyes and say, "well, how are you here?"


    "Aunt Wen has finished cooking. Let''s go down." Gu Hengyi dropped a word and went out without waiting for Jiangbei to speak.


    Jiangbei presses the bedside lamp button, and the weak light shines on Jiangbei''s face. The loss in his eyes is obvious. I always feel that Gu Hengyi is strange.


    He put on a thin coat and went downstairs. He found that Gu Hengyi had already begun to eat. Jiangbei was angry, but he didn''t say anything, so he sat down and ate without saying a word.


    "Eat more. You can blow away the thin wind. Today, aunt Wen is burning what you like to eat." Gu Hengyi can''t help laughing when he looks at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei pretends that he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Gu Hengyi suddenly treats him coldly, but he doesn''t like it.


    Just as before, Gu Heng Yi''s anger disappeared. He was very happy.


    "Come with me to B city tomorrow." When eating, Jiangbei cold out of a sentence.


    Gu Heng Yi''s action froze in his hand, his eyelids slightly raised, and he took a look at Jiangbei. He rarely mentioned that he wanted to go out with him. Naturally, he was happy.


    "Well, I''ll go with you as long as you want to." Gu Hengyi''s magnetic voice is a kind of casual provocation when it reaches Jiangbei''s ears.


    "There''s nothing in your company, is there?" Jiangbei thought again that he was going to go today. Suddenly, something happened to the company, so he cancelled it. Some people were worried and asked.


    He shook his head. There should be nothing else, as the Secretary said yesterday.


    "Li Yi went back first today. He cleaned up some clothes and came to take good care of you. Recently, you are rather weak and need to take good care of yourself." Gu Heng Yi thought of Li Yi again and said to Jiang Bei.


    Jiangbei is slightly lost. If Li Yi is still there, they can still talk at night. After all, they are of the same age and have a lot of common topics.


    "Gu Hengyi, my body is nothing. Don''t worry too much." Jiangbei has some guilt in his eyes. He lowers his head and grabs the rice in the bowl. His voice is very small.


    With tenderness in his eyes, he looked at the little person in front of him. He really wanted to rub her into his body immediately and never separate.


    "After dinner, have a rest early." Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei and said that he had almost finished eating.


    If you want to go to B city tomorrow, you have to work overtime tonight to finish the documents you plan to read tomorrow, so that you can go out with Jiangbei safely.


    "Beibei, what''s the matter? Why are you so careless?" After dinner, Jiangbei received a video call from Chu Liuyu.


    "I told you that day, didn''t I?" Jiangbei looking at Chu Liuyu constantly accused himself, flat mouth, some wronged.


    Chu Liu Yu stopped for a moment, and then said, "so, Gu Heng Yi hasn''t talked to you about it yet?"


    Jiangbei sighs a little when it comes to this matter. Today, Gu Hengyi''s various performances make her feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. It has always been a feeling of guilty conscience.


    "He still doesn''t seem to know about it." Jiangbei ponders over Gu Hengyi''s behavior. What he said is right.


    "That''s good. During this period of time, you must find a good time to escape, otherwise your stomach will grow slowly and you will be found out for sure." Chu Liu Yu listens to Jiang Bei''s words, quickly instructs a way.


    Jiangbei naturally knows about it, but she is still hesitating whether to implement Gu Ziliang''s plan. Now she is full of guilt for Gu Hengyi.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s hesitation on the screen, Chu Liuyu''s voice couldn''t help raising a few tones: "Beibei, what are you doing? Are you listening to me


    "Ah? I see. I know it in my own mind. Don''t worry about it. Trust me Jiangbei shakes his mind and looks at Liu Yu''s impatient appearance. He opens his mouth to comfort him.


    Although the mouth is so said, but the heart is still very uncomfortable, he wanted to escape the idea even disappeared a few minutes, but soon in his mind and echoed Gu Ziliang''s words.


    "He loves Jiangnan and Beibei. You must remember not to be cheated." Gu Ziliang''s words remind her almost every day.


    Think of this sentence, her heart is bursts of stabbing pain, but in front of Gu Hengyi seems not like this, so she is very confused, don''t know what is right."Beibei, you must be careful anyway. If you have anything, please remember to contact me, OK?" Chu Liu Yu across the mobile phone screen can see Jiangbei strange, but she still did not say anything, think Jiangbei can solve.


    Jiangbei was in no mood to chat with Chu Liuyu again. He casually found an excuse to say that he was unwell and hung up the phone.


    I don''t know when the moon quietly climbed into the night sky, Jiangbei stood on the terrace, looking at the starry night sky, but the heart is particularly lonely.


    In recent days, if Jiangbei doesn''t carry out the plan agreed with Gu Ziliang, they will surely think something happened to her, so Jiangbei is in a dilemma.


    Before long, a sense of sleepiness hit, with the child growing up in the stomach every day, she has become increasingly sleepy.


    The next morning, Gu Hengyi got up and knocked on Jiangbei''s door, calling her to get up. If she wants to go to B city, she must start early now. After all, the journey is not near.


    "Tired?" Gu Heng Yi looked at a car, some faint want to sleep meaning, asked.


    "Well, I''m tired. I''ve been walking all day and I don''t have a nap. I want to take a nap." As soon as the voice fell, Jiangbei fell asleep.


    Gu Hengyi is looking at Jiangbei with eyes full of spoils. Recently, he is really not able to sleep. Because he is pregnant, he takes off his coat and covers Jiangbei.

 Chapter 277

    "Well, I''ll go to the company now. "It was agreed to have a rest at home today, but the Secretary of the company called again and said that something had happened in the company, so Gu Hengyi had to go to the company to have a look.


    "When will you be back?" Jiangbei, still sitting at the dining table, glances up slightly at Gu Hengyi. His voice is soft and sweet.


    "I''ll be back when I''m busy. Please call me if you have anything." With that, Gu Hengyi takes the suit on the sofa and strides out of the door.


    After breakfast, Jiangbei felt slightly swollen, so he took a cardigan, put it on and took a walk in the villa.


    As soon as I got to the garden of the villa, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. Jiangbei took it out and saw that it was Gu Ziliang. I felt a little flustered.


    "Well, it''s me, brother Ziliang. Why did you call me all of a sudden?" Jiangbei''s voice can clearly hear some tension.


    "Beibei, when are you going to wait for the escape plan we agreed before?" Gu Ziliang did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Jiangbei immediately speechless, she is not ready, she began to hesitate, in the end whether to leave Gu Hengyi, she really did not consider.


    Gu Ziliang at the other end of the phone did not hear an answer, some anxious: "north north? North north? Are you listening again? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, nothing. I just hit the mute button. I didn''t hear it." Jiangbei takes a deep breath and explains in a hurry.


    "When you are ready, you should give me some time, so that I can send someone to meet you. "Gu Ziliang calmed himself a little.


    Jiang Bei hesitated for a few seconds and said, "just today, is it OK? Can you arrange it over there? " The answer she would like to hear is No.


    However, things always backfired. Gu Ziliang answered without hesitation: "yes, today, this afternoon, I will send someone to pick you up. You should be fully prepared and go according to the plan."


    "Well." Jiangbei''s voice is low, and then he hears the busy sound of doodle. Jiangbei looks at the mobile phone screen gradually darkening, just like his mood, getting worse and worse.


    Looked up at the sky, really dazzling, today seems to be a good day. I hope things will develop as everyone wants them to.


    I looked down at the time. It''s only ten o''clock. I''ll call again later. I''ll send someone to pick her up in the afternoon. There''s still some time left. I''ll wait and see.


    But in just a few hours, Jiangbei finally understood the true meaning of living like a year. He was always struggling in his heart, and his head was aching. He had to go on according to the rules.


    "Miss Jiang, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Have you eaten today''s nutritious meal?" Jiangbei is in a daze for a moment, not far away came Li Yi''s voice.


    "Is Gu Hengyi back?" Jiangbei Niutou did not ask a question about mazui, but Li YILENG was in the same place.


    After a moment''s delay, he replied, "Mr. Gu? I didn''t come back. If you have something to do, you can call Mr. Gu. "


    "Yes, you can call." Jiangbei murmured to himself and walked towards the villa, leaving Li with a blank look at her back.


    "Miss Jiang, the sun is so good. Why don''t you get more sunshine?" Aunt Wen was mopping the floor when she saw Jiangbei come in. She didn''t even return her shoes or answer aunt Wen''s words. She walked upstairs like a puppet.


    Jiangbei back to the room, took out the mobile phone, ready to call Gu Hengyi.


    At this time, Gu Hengyi on the other side just browsed the PPT to be explained during the meeting and walked towards the meeting room.


    "Let''s all sit down. A sudden meeting will delay us a lot. I''ll make a long story short." Gu Hengyi''s face is meticulous. The company calls him the coldest president because he has hardly seen his smile.


    "OK, everyone has a document in their hands. Let''s look at it first." just in the middle of the conversation, I was interrupted by the buzzing and shaking on the table.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly, and everyone took a cold breath. He was in silence for the person who called at this time, but at this time, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Hengyi''s frown stretches out immediately. If you find it carefully, you can see that Gu Hengyi is smiling.


    "Now? Are you at home? " Gu Heng Yi tried to keep his voice down, but the meeting room was so quiet that he could hear the needle drop on the ground, let alone speak.


    Then he heard Gu Hengyi''s voice: "OK, I''ll go back now. You stay at home." I hung up with a smile in my eyes.


    The people in the meeting room were surprised to see Gu Hengyi, and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Today''s meeting is over here. Let''s go back and have a good look at the information on it, and let us know the specific meeting time." Dropping this sentence, Gu Hengyi takes up the suit coat on the bench and walks out of the conference room.


    The Secretary on one side could eat an egg with his mouth open. For the first time, he saw Gu Hengyi in such a hurry that he stopped the meeting in the middle of the meeting, and he was so gentle when he just answered the phone.The meeting room burst open and chattered.


    Just now, that''s the call from Jiangbei. If we want to implement the plan, we must have Gu Hengyi, otherwise everything will be invalid.


    She found an excuse to say that she was too bored to stay at home. She wanted to go out and ask if he could come back to accompany her for a walk.


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be home in ten minutes." As soon as Gu Hengyi drove, he made a phone call to Jiangbei.


    "Think about where to go, and then we can go home." Gu Heng Yi continued to add that because Jiangbei just didn''t say where he wanted to go, he just wanted to go out for a walk.


    This is the first time that Gu Hengyi is so eagerly looking forward to going home. Even at meetings and even at work, he doesn''t feel as important as the woman waiting for him at home.


    And even if he pushed the meeting, it was worth it as long as he could win the favor of Jiangbei. After all, he was very eager to make up with Jiangbei.


    "You''re back?" Gu Hengyi just walked into the villa and found that Jiangbei had been dressed up.


    "Well, where are you going? Is there a place you want to go? " Gu Hengyi''s tone is gentle, as if he is treating his sweetheart.


    Jiangbei, with his head slightly lowered, did not dare to look at Gu Hengyi''s eyes. His voice was also very small: "Suburban Park, I heard the scenery there is very good."


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Hengyi naturally took Jiangbei''s hand and walked towards the car.

 Chapter 278

    The warm sunshine gently shines on everything, and the breeze blows by, everything looks so vivid and lovely.


    Holding Jiangbei''s hand tightly, Gu Hengyi stops and breathes a deep breath. However, Jiangbei has been absent-minded, looking left and right, as if looking for someone.


    Not noticing Jiangbei''s distraction, Gu Hengyi closed his eyes and continued to suck the fresh air greedily. Looking at the scenery around him, his mood became more and more sunny. When he opened his eyes, he turned his head and looked excitedly at Jiangbei, only to find that her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, with a heavy look.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t think much about it at all. He just thought that it was pregnancy that led to some adverse reactions in Jiangbei. So he hurriedly stepped forward two steps, approached Jiangbei and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, Beibei? Is the body uncomfortable or how to return a responsibility? You don''t look very well. If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you back to rest now. "


    Looking back and shaking his head, Jiangbei replied, "I''m ok. I just want to see the scenery around here. I didn''t expect that when I looked up, I found that the sunlight was so strong that I couldn''t open my eyes."


    As he took Jiangbei''s hand, Gu Hengyi nodded approvingly: "the scenery here is really good. Let''s go. Let''s go around together."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiangbei thought that the place he had made an appointment with Gu Ziliang was nearby. If he suddenly left, what would he do if the people who came later could not find him? But it was he who proposed to come here to relax. If he didn''t go now, would Gu Hengyi be suspicious?


    It occurred to her that she finally decided to walk around with Gu Hengyi, so she stepped forward and said with a smile, "OK, let''s have a look around here first, and then go there."


    Holding her hand, Gu Hengyi gently agreed: "OK, listen to you."


    In this way, the two people hand in hand strolled around the nearby area. During this period, Jiangbei kept looking around, but still didn''t see the person Gu Ziliang had sent to meet him.


    By chance, Gu Hengyi turns around and sees that Jiangbei is a little absent-minded, so he thinks she is tired and cares: "are you tired? Otherwise, let''s sit on the bench in front of us, and you can have a rest


    Body slightly a shiver, Jiangbei "ah" a faltering, said: "good, good."


    Aware of some abnormality in Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He had some doubts in his heart, but he was afraid that asking directly would make her think more. So he had to pretend nothing happened and accompany her to the bench.


    Unexpectedly, they just walked for a while, just a few steps away from the bench, a large group of fierce people suddenly appeared in front of them. Subconsciously, he blocks Jiangbei behind her. Gu Hengyi protects her with his arm and looks at those people with a sharp look. Then he coldly asks, "what do you want to do?"


    A man in black, who was similar to the leader, snorted coldly, "what are you doing? Isn''t it obvious enough? " After that, he gave a look to a tall man beside him.


    His eyes became colder and colder. Gu Hengyi held Jiangbei tightly behind him: "what''s the matter with me? Don''t move her!" Hearing these words, Jiangbei frowned tightly, followed the past, and his mood was mixed.


    However, at the moment, she was at a loss. Looking at the ill intentioned visitors, she began to doubt: if only the people who were sent to meet her, why did she engage in such a big battle? Isn''t this group of people sent by Gu Ziliang, but if you look around, there are people here besides them, so what''s the matter?


    Without waiting for Jiangbei to figure out the situation, he heard a roar from behind him: "give me up!" It turned out that Gu Hengyi was fighting with these people just when he was still shaking God.


    At the beginning, he still had the upper hand, but his physical strength was exhausted a little bit, and even though he was good at it, he still couldn''t compete with one to ten. Seeing that Gu Hengyi''s physical strength was getting worse, Jiangbei began to feel uneasy.


    Slowly, Gu Hengyi turns from the superior side to the inferior side, and is constantly attacked by the group, but he still struggles to resist with his only consciousness and physical strength.


    Just at this time, the tall man suddenly picked up a stick and stuck it on Gu Hengyi''s head. With a scream from Jiangbei, he immediately fell to the ground and looked at her before closing his eyes.


    At the moment when he saw that look in his eyes, Jiangbei admitted that his heart was suddenly hit by a blunt instrument and felt some dull pain. However, it seems that the gang is still unwilling to give up, and they give Gu Hengyi another beating and kicking.


    "Stop it! Stop it! Stop fighting Jiangbei shouts loudly to try to stop them. The leader took a look at her, made a stop gesture to the rest, and the group immediately stopped.


    Just when Jiangbei was looking at Gu Hengyi underground, they had already tied Gu Hengyi firmly with a rope, and they were no exception. It just seemed that they had been told in advance that she was tied loosely.


    After the gang took the two of them to the car, the leader blindfolded them with a black cloth. The car started, I don''t know how long it took, and finally stopped. Two people were also taken to a closed warehouse.The black cloth is taken down, Gu Hengyi is still in a coma, Jiangbei opens his eyes, shakes his head, stares at the leader and asks, "who are you?"


    The leader released the tie for Jiangbei in a hurry, and said with a smile: "you are Miss Jiang. You just tied you up for the sake of acting. Don''t take it to heart. We are all the people sent by Mr. Gu Ziliang to meet you. You will be wronged and stay here for a while. Mr. Gu will come to pick you up later. "


    Frowning, Jiangbei asked, "what do you mean? Brother Ziliang came to pick me up? What about him? "


    "Yes, Mr. Gu asked. As for him, we don''t know. We just take money to do things, so..." The leader''s face looked embarrassed and stopped in the middle of the speech.


    Jiangbei took a meaningful look at Gu Hengyi underground, and then said impatiently to the leader, "OK, I know. You all go out. I want to stay by myself."


    Without asking more questions, the leader nodded and answered "yes", then waved his hand to the rest of the people to leave. Then he carefully closed the door and left the warehouse.

 Chapter 279

    After confirming that the gang had gone, Jiangbei went to Gu Hengyi and pulled the messy broken hair in front of his forehead for him. A great sense of guilt rose in his heart.


    After all, she never thought that one day she would get him into such an awkward situation because of her own selfish interests. If he knew that all this was contributed by herself and his so-called brother, would he hate himself?


    In fact, Jiangbei didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. When she saw the leader''s indecision, she suddenly realized that everything was not as simple as it seemed, and Gu Ziliang didn''t just want to help her escape from the control of Gu family and Gu Hengyi. His ultimate goal is to kill Gu Hengyi, and then naturally inherit the great cause of Gu''s family.


    Powerless to sit next to Gu Heng Yi, Jiangbei angrily hammered the ground, hate why they want to understand all this so late, why they believe others'' words so easily.


    Burying her head in her knees and holding her knees tightly in her hands, Jiangbei thinks that she must never give up. She must come up with a way as soon as possible. She can''t just watch Gu Hengyi lose his money, power and even life because of her confusion.


    Thinking of this, Jiangbei looked around, only to find that it was a closed space. Looking up at the empty warehouse, she sighed heavily.


    After standing up and walking around, Jiangbei still didn''t think of a solution. If they didn''t become winged animals, they would not have the chance to go out.


    Back at the same place, she sat down beside Gu Hengyi in despair. Then she felt something hurt her waist. She took out her mobile phone and flashed a ray of joy in her eyes, as if she saw hope.


    I''m afraid I''m so flustered that I forget my mobile phone. I open my mobile phone in a hurry and find Chu Liuyu''s contact information. Unexpectedly, at the moment when she just dials the phone, the leader pushes the door open and comes straight in.


    Just as the phone was about to be connected, the leader in black rushed to Jiangbei in front of her and grabbed her cell phone. Then he stopped to pat her chest and gasped.


    Two eyes staring like Tongling, Jiangbei angrily yelled to the leader in Black: "give me back my mobile phone!"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. We can''t give it back to you. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of it for you. When Mr. Gu comes, if he promises me, he will replace it to you in good condition." The leader in black turned around and handed the mobile phone to the tall man. He said to Jiangbei with a smile.


    With a cold hum, Jiangbei knew that it was impossible to ask for a mobile phone directly, so he had to give up. Turning her face to the other side, she began to think in her heart about what else to do.


    But the leader in black seemed to see through her mind. He walked around to her and said with a dry smile, "Miss Jiang, don''t worry about any good ideas. Of course, there''s no need to worry. Mr. Gu said that soon after he''s busy, he will come and pick you up in person."


    Lazy to make any expression to deal with, Jiangbei directly closed his eyes, ignoring the leader in black.


    With a smack of his tongue, the leader in black shook his head helplessly: "listen to my advice, if you can manage something, you don''t need to embarrass us. In other words, we are on the same boat. Why don''t we get along with each other? You are smart. I won''t say more. Just stay here and wait for Mr. Gu. "


    After thinking for a while, Jiangbei called the leader in Black: "wait a minute!"


    The leader in black stopped and looked at Jiangbei with interest: "what''s the matter? Miss Jiang


    "You wait for a moment. I''ve thought about it. Maybe you''re right, but you can''t make me wait all the time. I''m hungry. You give me your mobile phone first. I''ll call brother Ziliang and ask about it. "


    A flash of inspiration, Jiangbei tries to fight for some time and opportunity for herself in this way. After all, she doesn''t want to taste the taste of waiting to die here all the time.


    Looking at Jiangbei hesitantly, the leader in black hesitated: "this..."


    Slowly stand up, two hands to pat, Jiangbei curled his mouth and said: "how? Don''t you believe me? OK, but are you looking at me right in front of me and afraid I''ll play some tricks? "


    His eyes turned to the left, and the leader in Black said with a smile: "that''s not true. After all, I believe in myself. I still have this ability and ability."


    Agreed to nod, Jiangbei stretched out his hand: "OK, then give me back my mobile phone first."


    "Ha ha" laughs twice. The leader in black takes out his mobile phone, unlocks it and hands it to Jiangbei: "since I''m calling Mr. Gu, it''s no different to use my mobile phone. Here you are."


    Hearing these words, Jiangbei, who had been excited by the leader in black, suddenly said that his smile froze on his face. It can be said that all his expectations and hopes were lost.


    He didn''t take over the cell phone of the leader in black. Jiangbei''s face became more and more ugly."What''s the matter, Miss Jiang? Are you not used to my mobile phone?" Naturally, the leader in black knew what was in Jiangbei''s mind, but he still knew what was in his mind.


    He didn''t pick up the mobile phone he handed over. He waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t want to ask. Anyway, you said that brother Ziliang will come to pick me up soon. I''ll just wait for it."


    With a smile of indifference, the leader in black took back his stagnant hand and pursed his mouth: "OK, as long as Miss Jiang is happy, we won''t disturb you. We''ll go out first."


    Looking at his back as he left, Jiangbei lowered her head and the door was closed. At the moment when the room turned from bright to dark, she could not help feeling a little desperate, like falling from heaven into the abyss.


    After adjusting her mind, she turns around and walks to Gu Hengyi, who is next to her. She finds that there are obvious silt marks on his head where the stick is stifled. She can''t help but "clatter" in her heart.


    It''s been about two hours since he was attacked, kidnapped and sent to this warehouse, but he''s still in a coma. And if this kind of injury is not treated in time, there will be no sequelae in the future.


    Think of here, Jiangbei''s body can''t stop shaking for a while, goose bumps from a body.

 Chapter 280

    Looking back, Jiangbei shrunk his shoulders, stepped forward, squatted down, gently shook Gu Hengyi''s body, and whispered: "Gu Hengyi? Gu Heng Yi However, he still did not respond, and only her own echo echoed in the empty warehouse.


    With a sigh of despair, Jiangbei felt his legs softened suddenly and sat down on the ground. It''s not a way to go on like this, but how can you change everything in front of you?


    Recalling the words of the leader in black before, she thought that perhaps her only hope now was Gu Ziliang. But since he has done these things for his own benefit, can he persuade him to let Gu Hengyi go?


    Lowering his head, Jiangbei thought that no matter what, he had to try hard to know the result. After all, if you even give up Gu Hengqi in this situation, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help looking at Gu Hengyi. The wound on her head is so eye-catching that Jiangbei can''t sit still and ignore him.


    When she got up and went to the door, she began to shout out, "come on, come on, some people!"


    Hearing the cry of Jiangbei, the leader in black, who was bragging to his brothers, impatiently sent a person who was farthest away from him to go over: "go and see what she has, try to satisfy her, and come back to report to me immediately."


    The man nodded solemnly and said, "OK, big brother." Then he stood up and turned away.


    Trot all the way to the door of the warehouse, the man lay on the door, through the crack of the door and asked: "Miss Jiang, I don''t know you are in such a hurry. What do you want to order?"


    Brain rapid rotation, Jiangbei brainstorm, a delicate little face can not see any expression: "water, get me some hot water, and towel."


    Hearing Jiang Bei''s request, the man was directly confused and embarrassed. Then he hesitated and asked, "this Jiang, Miss Jiang, what do you want these things for? "


    Without answering, Jiangbei just said with a cold face, "you don''t care what I want these things for. Since I want them, they will be of use to me. You just need to send them to me. You don''t need to ask so many questions."


    I wanted to say something to refute, but when I thought about the instructions of the leader in black, the man had to give up, and finally turned away to prepare these things.


    Before he went too far, Jiangbei suddenly stopped him and added, "wait a minute, please help me get some boiled water to drink. I''m thirsty."


    He nodded perfunctorily, sighed helplessly and went on. Looking at the figure of the man who left, Jiangbei breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he could do nothing but do some small things. He just wanted to help him a little.


    Before long, the man took all the things Jiangbei needed, and then confirmed that she had nothing else to do. After that, he left the warehouse and rushed to report to the leader in black.


    After confirming that the man left, Jiangbei moistened the towel with hot water, and then began to clean the wound for Gu Hengyi, carefully wiping around the wound, but her heart could not settle down.


    Simply deal with Gu Hengyi injured place, Jiangbei and difficult to feed Gu Hengyi drink some boiled water. During this period, he had several signs of waking up, but he always said something she didn''t understand and continued to sleep. However, the longer he slept, the more uneasy he felt.


    Seeing that the sky has begun to darken slowly and the light in the warehouse is getting weaker and weaker, Jiangbei is afraid that something might go wrong with Gu Hengyi. He has been guarding him all the time, but he still doesn''t wake up.


    As night fell, the temperature gradually dropped. Through a breeze through the crack of the door, Jiangbei shivered. Shrunk body, she looked at Gu Heng Yi some flush face, feel face some abnormal, some worry, with the hand touched his forehead to find that he should be burning.


    Looking down from a close distance, Jiangbei can see clearly that Gu Hengyi''s brow is slightly tightly wrinkled, which should be caused by discomfort.


    "Cold, cold." Just when she was preoccupied with what to do, he suddenly made a small voice, but in the face of this situation, she was at a loss and at a loss.


    In fact, I haven''t taken care of others since I was a child, let alone the sick. If she is ill, it''s OK. After all, she thinks that there is no minor illness that can''t be solved by drinking boiled water and sleeping.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s trembling body on the ground, Jiangbei hesitates for a moment, finds a cleaner shelter from the side, moves him to a softer cushion, and then covers him with something.


    Then she thought of something. She wrung the wet towel dry in a hurry, put the water on his head, and fastened his clothes with buttons, but he still clamped his arms and said, "it''s cold, it''s cold, it''s cold."


    Jiangbei frowned and simply sat down on the mat to take off Gu Hengyi''s coat, then took him into his arms and covered him with his clothes. As she hugged him tightly, she said, "don''t let anything happen to you, or I won''t be at ease in my life."Fortunately, this method seems to have played some role, Gu Heng Yi did not shout "cold, cold." So in this way, Jiangbei half sat and half lay, two people nestled up to each other for a night.


    That night, Jiangbei had a terrible dream. Gu Hengyi, who knew the truth in the dream, lost his face, found himself and swore that he would not let go this time. This dream made her wake up in a cold sweat.


    When I opened my eyes, I found that there was a ray of light in the warehouse. It was the next day before I knew it. Touching Gu Hengyi''s forehead, Jiangbei breathes a sigh of relief, and the fever has subsided. But why didn''t he wake up?


    After struggling to move his head down from his leg, Jiangbei found that his leg was completely numb. After struggling to stand up and move twice, her leg slowly regained consciousness. At this time, Gu Hengyi''s consciousness began to wake up slowly. In a daze, he had recognized the figure of Jiangbei beside him.


    Of course, Jiangbei didn''t notice all this. At the moment, she was staring at the top of the warehouse in a daze, thinking about how to get out.


    Just as Jiangbei was sinking into a new meditation, the door suddenly opened. Looking through the glare of the door, she saw a familiar figure standing there.

 Chapter 281

    Covering the dazzling light with her hand, Jiangbei tries to open her eyes and watch the man walk slowly towards her. Until she can see his face clearly, she confirms that it is Gu Ziliang.


    He walked towards himself with a smile and called out his name in his usual gentle voice: "Xiao Bei, I''m sorry for being delayed by something in the company, but I''m late. Come with me. I''ll take you away now."


    With a sneer, Jiangbei cast a suspicious look at Gu Ziliang: "with you? Where do you want to take me? "


    I don''t know why. I used to appreciate Gu Ziliang''s calmness and easygoing, but now looking at his calm and strange face, Jiangbei''s heart was filled with inexplicable fear and disgust.


    Step forward and hold her hand with one hand. Gu Ziliang said affectionately: "follow me. When you arrive, you will know better." Finish saying, another hand is about to hold up her forehead.


    Subconsciously Dodge, Jiangbei a shake off Gu Ziliang''s hand: "Ziliang brother, please respect yourself."


    Leng for a few seconds, Gu Ziliang recovered his smiling face: "Xiao Bei, I''m sorry, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you too much. Come on, come with me. I''ll take you out of here first, OK?"


    His eyes fell on Gu Hengyi, who was not sober yet. Jiangbei stepped forward and stared at Gu ziliangzhi with two eyes and asked, "what about Gu Hengyi? I don''t know, brother Ziliang, what are you going to do with your brother? "


    Mention Gu Hengyi, Gu Ziliang''s eyes suddenly cold down, smile also rigidly on the face: "this you don''t care, since I said I would take you to escape from Gu''s family, I will do what I said, as for the rest you don''t worry, let''s go."


    Through Gu Ziliang''s tone and eyes, Jiangbei has realized the seriousness of the problem. She thinks that if she tries hard now, she will only do useless work. If you stay here, there is no hope at all. So she decided not to act rashly for the time being and to follow him out of here.


    Reluctantly pulling up a smile, Jiangbei walked up to Gu Ziliang and said, "good! Then I''ll go with you. "


    Hearing this reply, Gu Ziliang nodded with satisfaction, and then left the warehouse holding Jiangbei''s hand. Before leaving, Jiangbei had a worried look at Gu Hengyi.


    After settling Jiangbei in the co driver''s seat, Gu Ziliang started the car and drove to his destination. He seemed to be in a very happy mood. The corners of his mouth kept rising slightly throughout the whole journey.


    Two eyes have been staring at the window, Jiangbei trying to remember the landmark buildings on the side of the road for a rainy day.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ziliang seemed to find her intention, and suddenly asked: "what are you looking at?"


    Looking back, Jiangbei shakes his head and denies: "nothing, nothing. I''m just a little uncomfortable, so I want to get close to the window and breathe more fresh air."


    With a dubious "Oh", Gu Ziliang continued to concentrate on driving. About half an hour later, two people arrived at the destination, a small house.


    Taking Jiangbei to the house, Gu Ziliang looked at the splendid decoration and laughed with pride: "how about, Xiaobei, this is specially prepared for you. Do you still like it?"


    "What do you mean, brother Ziliang?" When Jiangbei heard the word "specially", his pupils enlarged unconsciously.


    With a smile in disguise, Gu Ziliang turned around and said calmly, "it''s not interesting. I''m just going to let you live here and take care of yourself."


    Around to Gu Ziliang, Jiangbei''s face became ruddy because he was angry: "didn''t we agree that you just took me away from Gu''s house? What do you mean you''re putting me here now? "


    After helping Jiangbei to sit down on the sofa, Gu Ziliang said, "anyway, you don''t have a suitable place to live now. I''ve arranged a servant for you. It''s so quiet and convenient for you to live here."


    Without waiting for Jiangbei to respond, Gu Ziliang stood up and patted Jiangbei on the shoulder: "you live here at ease. I''ll go back to deal with other things first. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. Don''t worry. I''ve already told the servants that they will take good care of you. "


    Just as Jiangbei wanted to open his mouth to say something, Gu Ziliang had already left and walked to the door. She couldn''t help feeling a sense of despair when she followed him and watched his car disappear.


    Glancing at several people shuttling back and forth in the house, Jiangbei thought, so he is equivalent to changing a prison and then adding a few more supervisors, isn''t he?


    With a wry smile, Jiangbei finds her room and lies on the bed powerlessly, staring at the ceiling. She thinks: is all this self inflicted? I don''t know what happened to Gu Hengyi.


    After tossing and turning on the bed, Jiangbei finally sat up and said to herself with a firm face: "I can''t just give up. I have to ask Gu Ziliang to make it clear.".


    However, in the next few days, Gu Ziliang refused to see himself for various reasons. Jiangbei had no choice but to use the method of fasting again to force him to appear.


    That day, Gu Ziliang rushed to Jiangbei''s room. Looking at her skinny appearance, her heart seemed to be gnawed by 10000 ants.He frowned and touched Jiangbei''s face painfully: "Why are you doing this? Why bother yourself? "


    Jiangbei just took his hand, sneered twice, sarcastically said: "no, how can I see you this busy man?"


    Helpless to shake his head, Gu Ziliang stood up and looked out of the window, thinking: "Xiaobei, one day you will understand, I do all this for you, for our good."


    "Oh, really? But I don''t think so. Your people beat Gu Hengyi violently and then tied him up again. Is it for my good? " Jiangbei''s tone is full of irony.


    Gu Ziliang didn''t speak. He was silent


    Stepping forward two steps, Jiangbei asked: "Gu Ziliang, from the moment I was tied up, I already understood that all this was your conspiracy. You tell me, what is your real purpose? Is it all the right to inherit the family''s great cause? "


    Suddenly looking back, Gu Ziliang and Jiangbei look at each other in the eyes: "Beibei, don''t think about it. All I do is to make you completely free from Gu Hengyi''s imprisonment. Isn''t that what you always want?"


    Looking at Gu Ziliang''s high sounding appearance when he spoke, Jiangbei had to shake his head and smile bitterly twice: "Gu Ziliang, I didn''t expect that one day you could say such words and take me as a shield."


    "Beibei..." Gu Ziliang opened his mouth to explain something, but he was stopped by Jiangbei''s hand gesture.

 Chapter 282

    The corners of his mouth were bitten by himself. Jiangbei''s fingernails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand. He looked up with a contemptuous smile: "I don''t want to hear so many reasons from you now. I want to be alone. Please get out of here


    "Well, Beibei, one day, you will understand who is the best to you." Gu Ziliang''s face was still gentle, which made Jiangbei feel sick.


    "Keep an eye on her." Gu Ziliang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down at Jiangbei, walked out of the room and explained to the bodyguard at the door.


    He wanted to see how Jiangbei could escape from him, and the vulnerable Gu Hengyi. Thinking of this, Gu Ziliang raised a sinister smile.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other side, has just been rescued by Li Yang and lies on Li Yang''s bed, only suffering a little skin injury.


    "Thank you." Gu Heng Yi wiped the corner of his mouth gently with his hand. His voice was low. Sure enough, everything was just like his previous guess. Gu Ziliang was not a good thing.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Yang''s face did not have the previous cynical expression, but was serious.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles: "don''t worry about me. I have my own sense of propriety." Gu Hengyi is not a man who can be easily knocked down by others.


    However, he was worried about the woman Jiangbei in his heart, but he could also guess the general situation. Jiangbei''s current situation should be OK and won''t be hurt, so he was relieved.


    What he can do now is to wait for a long time and a good time. Once the time is ripe, he will take back everything.


    "Get me a laptop. "Gu Hengyi seems to have suddenly thought of something and turns to Li Yang.


    Li Yang''s face is blank. He can''t understand what Gu Hengyi has done. The woman he loves is still in other people''s hands. He doesn''t worry a little. He has a clear mind.


    Jiangbei is sitting on the carpet, leaning against the wall, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes and a bitter smile. It turns out that she is the most ridiculous person from beginning to end.


    Since Bai Xia''s death, she seems to have been in pain all the time, and the people around her who can be trusted also let her down and even despair one after another.


    "I will always be with you. I really love you." Gu Hengyi''s oath has been echoing in her mind like a lingering magic spell. The more Jiangbei thinks about it, the more painful it is.


    Although she is locked up now, she is at least safe, but what about Gu Hengyi? She can still remember Gu Hengyi being beaten when he was tied up.


    If she didn''t want to run away, if she didn''t always want to leave Gu Hengyi, if she didn''t bring Gu Hengyi to the Suburban Park, all this would not have happened.


    Once again, she lost her freedom, and Gu Hengyi lost her family who had been working hard for many years. It was because she was alone, and her tears of thinking about Jiangbei flowed down her cheek like a broken pearl.


    "Open the door, I want to see Gu Ziliang." Jiangbei clapped the door and cried.


    "Be quiet." The door was opened by the bodyguard, staring at Jiangbei fiercely.


    Jiangbei Si was not afraid, and her voice was a little louder: "I want to see Gu Ziliang. Call Gu Ziliang to me, now immediately."


    Before the bodyguard opened his mouth, he heard a familiar voice: "be quiet. Don''t always make noise. If you have something to say, you can say it well."


    Gu Ziliang walked slowly down the stairs, with a faint smile on his face. In Jiangbei''s eyes, he was particularly dazzling and ironic, like a silent laugh.


    "What''s the matter? Beibei, didn''t you just say you want to be alone? I haven''t seen you for a while, and I''m missing you? " Gu Ziliang walked towards Jiangbei with a cruel smile on his lips.


    "You let me go." Jiangbei took a deep breath and looked up at Gu Ziliang with a firm tone.


    Gu Ziliang heard this sentence, some can''t help laughing: "are you ordering me? Beibei, can''t you be gentle with me? "


    He slowly approached Jiangbei and closed the door with his feet. He pushed Jiangbei to the corner of the wall and sprayed the warm air on Jiangbei''s face.


    Jiangbei''s pupils dilated, holding his breath, his whole heart was tightly raised, his arms subconsciously protected him, and his lips were trembling slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so afraid of me, Beibei? I''m your brother Ziliang. Don''t you say I''m the big brother you trust most? " Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei''s body trembling slightly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiangbei bites his lips and glares at Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang chuckled, took a big step back, kept a certain distance from Jiangbei, and sat on one side of the bed, supporting his hands on the bed.


    "I''m not Gu Hengyi. I won''t do anything to you. Don''t be so afraid." Gu Ziliang lies directly on his side on the bed, squinting his eyes slightly and looking at the motionless Jiangbei.


    "So? Do you think you''re going to be the best? You''re not like him. He''s not as mean as you are Jiangbei gnashing his teeth looking at Gu Ziliang said.Gu Ziliang burst out laughing. He always knew that Jiangbei didn''t hate Gu Hengyi, but he didn''t expect to protect Gu Hengyi like this.


    So what? Even if we protect Gu Hengyi, as far as the current situation is concerned, he is the real winner, and all this will eventually belong to him.


    "Beibei, you are not a silly girl. I hope you can think about it and remember what Gu Hengyi did to you." Gu Ziliang looked at some ecstatic Jiangbei, sow discord.


    He really hates Gu Hengyi, but he really likes the woman in front of him. He wants to stay with Jiangbei Changxiang.


    "Don''t be blinded by that man''s appearance. Everyone can do it superficially. I''m the only one who really cares about you and loves you, you know?" Gu Ziliang said more and more vigorously, and his eyes became more and more terrible.


    Jiangbei chuckled: "it''s just you, isn''t it? You can do surface Kung Fu, don''t you? You say you love me, but now? Why did you lock me up? Why? Is that how love works? "


    Gu Ziliang was speechless. Looking at the fierce Jiangbei, his eyes flashed a touch of loneliness, and he got up: "I''ll come back later. You can think about it. You have to figure out what''s in front of you. "

 Chapter 283

    "What did you say? Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei have disappeared? And all this is controlled by Gu Ziliang? " Jiangnan is full of shock after getting information.


    The man standing on one side said, "there''s no other information yet. Gu Hengyi doesn''t know where he is. It seems that Jiangbei has been taken by Gu Ziliang."


    "Hostage? Oh. Do you know what hijacking is? Gu Ziliang may hold Jiangbei hostage. He can''t love her enough. Is it possible to hold her hostage? Are you sure your information is accurate? " Jiangnan half squints at the man in front of him, some don''t believe it.


    After all, Gu Hengyi is so smart that he can''t fall into Gu Ziliang''s hands so easily. Moreover, Gu Ziliang''s clothes are so good. He looks like a gentleman and is so cruel.


    The man seemed impatient: "Miss Jiang, you can''t believe it, but please don''t question my ability. If you don''t believe me, you can find someone else."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man was ready to turn around and leave, and was stopped: "I''m just talking. Naturally, I believe in you, but you always have to give me some evidence to see. I''m not wrong, am I?"


    "I''ll give you evidence, and I''ll pay Miss Wangjiang. If she can do what the contract says, you pay me to do." The man''s eyes are a little arrogant, looking at Jiangnan.


    "As you can see, am I a money man?" Jiangnan heard this, laughed out, extremely ironic.


    "Well, good cooperation." The man put on a smile, bowed slightly, turned and left the room, leaving Jiangnan alone in the room.


    Jiangnan can''t figure out what''s going on. Before Ming Dynasty, Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei''s affectionate friends envied others. How could they fall into Gu Ziliang''s hands for no reason.


    There must be something strange in the middle of this. She has to investigate Gu Ziliang''s calculations one by one. As for where Gu Hengyi is, she will soon know.


    But Jiangnan can be sure that Gu Hengyi will never easily lose to Gu Ziliang. She knows these two people better.


    What surprised her was Gu Ziliang, who could have thought that the gentleman had suddenly become like this for so many years.


    Jiangnan picks up the red wine glass and shakes it a few times. She stares at the wine in the glass and smiles a little. It seems that the play has just begun. This time, she must seize this opportunity.


    "Heng Yi, Zi Liang, I hope you two don''t lose each other, otherwise I''ll be distressed, ha ha ha." Jiangnan seems to be crazy, first whispering to himself, then laughing.


    On the other hand, Gu Heng Yi is still concentrating on his notebook. He doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    "Heng Yi, take a rest first. I''ll call the family doctor to help you with the wound on your face." Li Yang looks at the wound on Gu Heng Yi''s face and says.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You just have to do your own business. I''ll take care of what I''m doing. Just bring me a medicine bag. " Gu Hengyi looks up and smiles at Li Yang, then lowers his head and knocks on the keyboard.


    Li Yang gave Gu Hengyi the medicine bag, but he didn''t know how Gu Hengyi could be so calm, didn''t worry about finding Jiangbei, and didn''t think of a way to do it.


    "Heng Yi, are you ok? If you have something, just tell me. Don''t treat me like a brother." Li Yang rudely threw the medicine bag on the bed, a little upset.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so serious? If you have something to do, you are busy. Don''t worry about me. " After that, he continued to look at the computer with his head down.


    "Are you not going to find your little daughter-in-law?" Li Yang really wants to pry Gu Hengyi''s head open to see if there is something wrong and if there is water in it.


    "Will you let me do what I''m doing on my own?" Gu Heng Yi sighed and looked at Li Yang helplessly.


    In some ways, Li Yang is like a woman. He is not decisive at all. He grinds and chirps, which makes Gu Hengyi really helpless.


    After Li Yang finally left the room, Gu Hengyi''s thoughts were drawn back to one afternoon.


    He left the company early in the afternoon to get a necklace designed by a famous designer, which was specially designed for Jiangbei.


    "What is it? It''s so cold." Jiangbei doesn''t know what Gu Hengyi is doing. He only knows that his neck is cold.


    Gu Hengyi took a small mirror from the dresser and handed it to Jiangbei: "have a look for yourself. Do you like it?"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s so chic." Jiangbei looked at it and was immediately attracted. He touched it repeatedly with his hands, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly unconsciously.


    Because standing near the windowsill, the sun shines through the window on Jiangbei''s face. Gu Hengyi''s eyes can''t move away from Jiangbei. It''s beautiful.


    "Look carefully." Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei who has been touching the necklace with his fingers. His tone is doting, and his eyes are gentle.


    "Wow, it''s my initials on it. It''s so beautiful." Jiangbei has never left the necklace since he put it on. Gu Hengyi is very happy to see Jiangbei''s joy.After looking at it for a long time, Jiangbei took back his eyes and said, "thank you. I like it very much. You are looking for someone to design it."


    "I don''t know how to thank you." Jiangbei then feel very embarrassed, eyes also some dodge.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckled and reached out to touch Jiangbei''s head. His voice was magnetic and had a special charm and attraction: "you don''t have to be polite with me. You just like it. Promise me not to take it down, OK? This is my thanks. I''m happy to wear it all the time. "


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll wear it all the time." Jiangbei nodded hard, so good-looking, she would not take it down, she really is the first time to see so special, so delicate necklace, I am really very happy.


    Looking at the necklace safely worn on Jiangbei''s white neck, Gu Hengyi is also relieved. There is an extremely small positioning device in the necklace. He is prepared for a rainy day. If Jiangbei is in danger or runs away, he can also arrive or find Jiangbei at the first time.


    Therefore, Gu Hengyi asked for a laptop today, which is to search for the specific location of Jiangbei. Because the location is displayed in Gu''s home, he can''t get it back for a while and a half now. As long as it''s being reset, it''s troublesome and takes time.

 Chapter 284

    Jiangbei has been sitting on the carpet like this all the time. All she can think of is Gu Hengyi. She knows nothing about where Gu Hengyi is, whether there is anything wrong, and what the situation is.


    "What about Gu Ziliang?" Jiangbei didn''t know how long she had been in the room. The room was completely closed. She couldn''t see the sky outside, and she didn''t know whether it was day or night.


    "I''m asking you! What about Gu Ziliang? I''m looking for Gu Ziliang. " Jiangbei reluctantly continued to ask the bodyguard at the door, the delicate eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.


    The bodyguards, as if they didn''t hear it, stood straight, eyes in front, motionless.


    Jiangbei took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood, tone as mild as possible: "I want to find Gu Ziliang, you go to help me find him." The


    result is as like as two peas before. Jiangbei looked around the room for a week. There was no sharp object. There was a glass on the table. He went straight to the past and picked up the glass and fell to the ground.


    The bodyguards at the door looked into the room one after another. Jiangbei picked up the debris on the ground, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, picked up the debris and put it on his neck.


    "If you don''t help me find Gu Ziliang, I will die to show you now." Jiangbei took a deep breath, and his fingernails fell into the palm of his hand, making his voice a little louder.


    "Don''t mess about." A bodyguard at the door saw that the situation was not right, and immediately winked at another bodyguard.


    Jiangbei''s heart was also relieved. Not long after, he heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside the door.


    Gu Ziliang saw the fragments on Jiangbei''s neck. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He slowly approached Jiangbei and said, "Beibei, what are you doing? Put it down and be obedient."


    Seeing Gu Ziliang coming, Jiangbei also threw the pieces in his hand to one side.


    "Where is Gu Hengyi? Tell me Jiangbei asked directly.


    "The reason you committed suicide is to ask me Gu Hengyi, right? "Gu Ziliang laughs sarcastically. He thinks it''s a big deal for Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Ziliang with firm eyes and raised his voice for a time: "where is Gu Hengyi? Tell me, where did you get Gu Hengyi? "


    "What? Are you threatening me? Can you let Gu Hengyi disappear from the world now? " Gu Ziliang clenched his hands tightly into fists, and the blue veins on his forehead raised.


    She suddenly wilted down, tone also soft down: "then you tell me, Gu Hengyi where? What do you want, what do you want? "


    Gu Ziliang looked at the instant soft down Jiangbei, issued a proud laugh: "what I want, I want everything that belongs to me, how I want, you can know in the future."


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Ziliang, who is both familiar and strange. She feels sad. The person she once trusted most is actually like this, or has always been like this, but she has been blinded.


    "Can you tell me where Gu Hengyi is?" Jiangbei all begged. She was really worried about Gu Hengyi. She had no contact with the outside world. She didn''t even know whether Gu Hengyi was alive or dead.


    Gu Ziliang looks at the appearance of Jiangbei, and his anger is even greater. Gu Hengyi is Gu Hengyi again. When did Jiangbei care so much about Gu Hengyi.


    "We don''t have to discuss this matter. I can promise you anything else, but I can''t promise you Gu Hengyi." Gu Ziliang replied without hesitation.


    The faint light in Jiangbei''s eyes darkened. It seemed that it was impossible to ask Gu Ziliang. He had to think of another way.


    "Can you promise me anything else?" Jiangbei recalled what Gu Ziliang had just said, looking at Gu Ziliang with wide eyes, waiting for the answer.


    Gu Ziliang said, "if you have any other requirements, please tell me and I will promise you."


    "I''m going to get out of here. You told me to get out of here." Jiangbei breathes a sigh. It''s also a good way to leave here. She can go to find Gu Hengyi when she leaves, but there is no way to be trapped here.


    "No, neither can this one." Gu Ziliang immediately refused.


    Jiangbei cried out, "why? Didn''t you say that you can promise me anything except Gu Hengyi''s question? " She glared at Gu Ziliang.


    "Beibei, do you just want to leave me?" Gu Ziliang''s eyes flashed a touch of loneliness. At first it was Bai Xia, but now it is Gu Hengyi. Gu Ziliang will never appear in Jiangbei''s heart.


    She didn''t speak. She really couldn''t see the man in front of her. She couldn''t believe that the gentle and kind people had suddenly become like this.


    Gu Ziliang looked at the dazed Jiangbei, pressed Jiangbei''s shoulder hard, and hissed: "Beibei, am I not good enough for you? Why do you do this to me? "


    Then he let go and gasped. His face turned pale. He was not in good health, but now he roared and screamed, and his physical strength couldn''t keep up."Ziliang brother" Jiangbei pupil dilated, looking at the eyes like crazy Gu Ziliang, muttered to himself.


    "I''m not your brother. I don''t want to be your brother, you know?" Gu Ziliang''s face is more ferocious.


    Jiangbei sighed and asked, "what do you want from me? How can you let me go, be happy, and be satisfied? "


    "Stay with me. Don''t leave me. I can give you whatever you want. Beibei, I''m the one who knows you best. You should think about it carefully." Gu Ziliang looks at Jiangbei affectionately.


    Before Jiangbei could speak, Gu Ziliang continued to add: "marry me. I''ll be busy with all these things. Will I accompany you well?"


    "What''s on hand? How can you accompany me? " Jiangbei looks at Gu Ziliang sarcastically and wants to hear what Gu Ziliang can say.


    "You don''t need to know what I''m doing. You just need to be with me. You just need to be my little princess. Let''s get married." Gu Ziliang continued to say affectionately.


    Gu Ziliang and Jiangbei began to describe his planned wedding: "the wedding doesn''t need to be too complicated, everything is according to your preference, simple, in the seaside, don''t you like the sea? Then invite your friends to witness for us. The wedding hall is full of your favorite pink roses, and then find two lovely children to be flower children. "

 Chapter 285

    Gu Ziliang describes the wedding scene perfectly, and Yi''s face looks at Jiangbei in front of him.


    Jiangbei pulls Yi''s mouth slightly upward, showing a scornful sneer. He slowly raises his head, slightly raises his face, and stares at Gu Ziliang''s eyes, trying to capture Yi''s guilty and guilty from his eyes.


    After watching Yi for a while, Jiangbei failed. She couldn''t see Yi Dian''s regret in Gu Ziliang''s eyes.


    Jiangbei at this time, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh. Jiangbei shakes his head slightly and sighs gently.


    Gu Ziliang saw the appearance of Jiangbei, frowned slightly and said, "Jiangbei, what do you mean? You don''t believe me? "


    "Believe it? Ha Jiangbei said with a bitter smile, "how stupid do I have to be to believe all the nonsense you said?


    I thought in my heart, if you are a little bit repentant, as long as you tell me the truth and tell me your real purpose, then I can not blame you for what you did before!


    But no, Gu Ziliang, Gu Ziliang! Your acting is very good. "


    Gu Ziliang moved slightly, his eyes were stained with a thin layer of anger, but he took two deep breaths, tried his best to suppress the nameless fire, and put on an aggrieved face, said to Jiangbei: "Jiangbei is you, too simple, things are not as simple as you think.


    This involved the interests of many parties at the beginning, so we can''t just use emotion. "


    Without waiting for Gu Ziliang to finish, Jiangbei interrupted him and said, "that''s right. You''re no longer sentimental. You''re only interested, aren''t you?"


    Gu Ziliang didn''t know how to go on. Jiangbei snorted coldly: "what? Can''t go on? How do you want to argue with the facts before your eyes? "


    Gu Ziliang is also a wise man. He knows that Jiangbei is angry at this time. No matter what he says or does, he can''t make Jiangbei understand himself immediately.


    After a long silence, Gu Ziliang had to compromise: "OK, I can make a concession. You can rest assured that Gu Hengyi has been taken to a safe place by us. "


    Naturally, Jiangbei doesn''t believe what Gu Ziliang said. She firmly believes that Gu Ziliang wants to kill Gu Hengyi to rob Gu''s property. How can she take Gu Hengyi to a safe place.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s distrust, Gu Ziliang sighed and said, "Jiangbei, I really want to give everything for you. Since you don''t believe me, well, I''ll take you to a place


    With that, Gu Ziliang turned and walked out the door. Jiangbei hesitated for a moment, but still kept up with Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang takes Jiangbei to the door of a room. There are security guards on both sides of the door. Obviously, the room is very important.


    Jiangbei frowned, and Gu Ziliang waved to the two guards. The two guards leaned slightly and opened the room for Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang looks back and signals Jiangbei to follow him. Jiangbei follows Gu Ziliang and walks into the room carefully.


    Jiangbei found that although the door of this room is very small, the space after entering is very spacious, about 60-70 square meters of space, two meters high walls are inlaid with all kinds of electronic LCD.


    There are scenes on the screen, and there are three or four people sitting in front of the screen, all staring at the screen.


    Gu Ziliang beckoned Jiangbei to come with him. He took Jiangbei to the corner, pointed to the four screens in the corner and said, "have a look."


    Jiangbei took a look at Gu Ziliang, and then turned his eyes to the four screens in the corner.


    Jiangbei was startled at the sight, so he quickly put his face close to the display screen and looked at it carefully. The four screens monitor a house from four angles. One of the screens shows a person sitting on the sofa in the room. That person is Gu Hengyi.


    Although the screen is not very clear, we can still tell that Gu Hengyi is conscious at this time.


    He sat on the sofa, his hands on the tea table in front of the sofa, as if he was thinking about something, and there was some food on the tea table.


    Gu Ziliang opened his mouth behind Jiangbei: "how about it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? Gu Hengyi is now in a very safe situation. We have done nothing to him, and his life will not be in danger. How about Jiangbei? Can you rest assured? "


    I thought Jiangbei would change his attitude towards him, but unexpectedly, Jiangbei turned around and glared at Gu Ziliang and said, "why do you want to imprison him in a strange place? Where the hell is this? Take me to see him


    Gu Ziliang shook his head and said, "No. In the current situation, I can''t take anyone to see Gu Hengyi. "


    Jiangbei turns his head to look at Gu Hengyi in the monitor, turns his head to look at Gu Ziliang with a cold face, and finally gives up.


    Jiangbei knows that Gu Ziliang is no longer the sunny and simple boy next door many years ago.Gu Ziliang noticed that Jiangbei''s face had changed. He finally couldn''t help saying, "Jiangbei, this is the most thing I can do for you. Don''t blame me."


    Jiang Bei shook his head: "Gu Ziliang, you have changed. You didn''t do that many years ago. "


    Gu Ziliang gave a wry smile: "of course, what happens in one day is enough to change a person, let alone a few years. Over the years, too many things have happened, and I have grown up a lot. Naturally, I am no longer the original me. However, I have never changed my attitude towards Jiangbei. "


    Jiangbei no longer makes a sound, but looks at Gu Ziliang with disdain. Gu Ziliang felt that there was a flame in Jiangbei''s eyes, burning his skin.


    Finally, I had to say, "well, this is my last compromise. You can go and talk to Gu Hengyi. But he can hear you, but he can''t answer you. "


    As soon as Jiangbei turned his head, he found that there was a small microphone under the big screen, which must have been used.


    Jiangbei picked up the microphone, glanced at Gu Ziliang and turned to the big screens: "Hello, Gu Hengyi, can you hear me?"


    Gu Hengyi on the screen obviously heard the sound. He raised his head and looked suspiciously towards the roof above him, looking for the source of the sound.


    Jiangbei saw that he had a reaction and knew that he heard what he said. He quickly said, "Heng Yi, you can''t see me. Don''t look for me. Just listen to me."


    Gu Heng Yi obviously appears to have some hesitation, but still listened to Jiangbei''s words, returned to the sofa, waiting for the following.

 Chapter 286

    Jiangbei''s voice continued to come from the loudspeaker installed in Gu Hengyi''s room: "Gu Hengyi, I''m with Gu Ziliang now, and he won''t let me go. But just now Gu Ziliang said that he can guarantee your temporary personal safety.


    You eat and sleep in that room. If Gu Ziliang does anything to you, I will try to stop him. "


    Gu Ziliang stood behind Jiangbei and listened quietly. He didn''t stop Jiangbei from saying these words. Gu Heng Yi in the video nodded.


    Seeing that Gu Hengyi understood what he meant, Jiangbei turned off the microphone, turned back to take a deep breath, then looked at Gu Ziliang coldly and said, "since you don''t want to tell me where Gu Hengyi is locked up, then I don''t have any threat to you. Can you let me go?"


    Gu Ziliang beckoned Jiangbei to come with him. With a glimmer of hope in his heart, Jiangbei goes out of the monitoring room with Gu Ziliang, only to find that Gu Ziliang brings himself back to the previous room.


    Jiangbei stood at the door and refused to go in again. He said, "it''s futile for you to lock me up here. It will only make me hate you more.


    If you let me go, maybe I''ll be grateful to you. Gu Ziliang, can''t you weigh this out? "


    Gu Ziliang gently shook his head and put his hands on Jiangbei''s shoulders. However, Jiangbei turned his body in disgust and threw Gu Ziliang''s hands off his body.


    Gu Ziliang sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Jiangbei. These days, you can only live here temporarily, you can''t go anywhere. I know it''s unfair to you, but everything I do is for you. "


    Don''t know is helpless or aggrieved or angry, Jiangbei some can''t control themselves, two lines of tears from her eyes.


    Gu Ziliang saw Jiangbei cry, immediately some at a loss, want to reach out to help Jiangbei wipe tears.


    But Jiangbei mercilessly don''t turn his head, Gu Ziliang''s hand is stiff in the middle of the air. Jiangbei looked at Gu Ziliang and said, "what''s the point of doing this? Even if you keep my people, you can''t keep my heart. "


    "Why don''t I understand that?" Gu Ziliang said in a low voice. Jiangbei nodded: "since you understand this..."


    Without waiting for Jiangbei to go on, Gu Ziliang interrupted her: "but if I let you go, I still can''t get your heart, and I also lose your people."


    Jiangbei slowly shook his head: "if you let me go, at least you will always have a place in my heart. You are still my friend. But if you insist that I stay here, then you are no different from Gu Hengyi who was arrested by you, and I will hate him to the bone. "


    With these words, Jiangbei''s heart trembled slightly. Although I can''t let go of what happened before, I still hate Gu Hengyi, but I don''t know why. Even if I hate Gu Hengyi, I can''t let him go in my heart.


    Gu Ziliang did not reply any more. He just looked at Jiangbei with a kind of complicated eyes. Jiangbei snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head. It seems that you don''t want to see Gu Ziliang''s face again.


    For a long time, Gu Ziliang sighed and reached for two security guards. Gu Ziliang waved to the two security guards, and the security guard immediately understood and made a gesture to Jiangbei, which meant to let him into the room.


    Jiangbei''s heart suddenly cooled. She knew that there was no room for maneuver. If she fought hard, she might have to suffer some flesh and blood.


    But if you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood. At the moment when Gu Ziliang walked out of his room, Jiangbei called out to him, "wait a minute!"


    Gu Ziliang turned around and thought that Jiangbei had changed his mind. Unexpectedly, Jiangbei said, "there is a condition for me to stay here."


    Gu Ziliang shook his head slowly: "you know, Jiangbei. You have to stay here, whether you offer it or not. "


    Jiangbei nodded: "I know that, but even if I stay here, my heart can''t stay here. You know that. I can''t guarantee that I won''t do something to hurt myself. "


    Gu Ziliang was stunned by Jiangbei''s words. He knew that Jiangbei was threatening his personal safety.


    "So what do you want?"


    "I''m not demanding. Just let me have a look at Gu Hengyi in front of the monitor every day. I have to make sure that Gu Hengyi is still safe in this world. Otherwise, whenever I have a chance, I will try my best to escape and even destroy my life. "


    Gu Ziliang was shocked by Jiangbei''s words. He didn''t understand why Jiangbei hated Gu Hengyi to the bone, but he had to make such a big sacrifice to ensure his safety, which made Gu Ziliang''s conscience like a knife.


    However, Gu Ziliang finally agreed to Jiangbei''s request and agreed that she could go to the monitoring room twice a day to check Gu Hengyi''s situation.


    A man in Jiangbei is under house arrest in such a big house. Even when he goes out to go to a toilet, a security guard follows her around the clock, which makes Jiangbei breathless. ¡¢However, Jiangbei knows that he is doing this to keep Gu Hengyi safe. If he doesn''t keep awake at any time, Gu Hengyi is likely to be attacked by Gu Ziliang.


    But even if Jiangbei is given the right to check Gu Hengyi''s condition in the monitor twice a day, Jiangbei is also making other silent resistance to protest Gu Ziliang''s imprisonment, that is, hunger strike.


    As soon as he woke up on the first morning of his imprisonment, Jiangbei felt some pain in his appetite, probably because he had not eaten since yesterday afternoon.


    Jiangbei sat up straight, feeling dizzy and a little painful. In such a strange environment last night, such a thing happened again, and he didn''t sleep well at all.


    As soon as Jiangbei sat up, someone brought him breakfast. The smell of breakfast stirs Jiangbei''s sense of smell.


    Jiangbei frowned and tried not to be seduced, but the cold waiter said, "I''ll go to the monitoring room. I''ll check Gu Hengyi''s condition."


    The delivery man was embarrassed: "Miss Jiang, Gu said before. You have to eat on time."


    Jiangbei did not answer, turned around and threw the bread plate on the ground, making a clear sound. It''s hard for the people who deliver the food to go up and grab it, but it''s too late.


    Jiangbei has put a big piece of broken porcelain on his neck: "if you don''t let me check Gu Hengyi''s condition, don''t talk about rice, I''ll die for you now!"


    At this time, the waiter gently held his Bluetooth headset with his hand, as if there were some instructions from the headset. Then he raised his head and said to Jiangbei, "Miss Jiang, please follow me."

 Chapter 287

    The breakfast deliverer''s behavior made Jiangbei suspicious. As soon as he woke up, someone immediately sent in the meal. As soon as he threatened to die, the man immediately listened to the instructions in the earphone and took himself to the monitoring room. Is it possible that his room was also monitored?


    So these days, Gu Ziliang is likely to come here to check if he has something to do, but to watch his every move in the form of monitoring.


    Thinking of this, Jiangbei decided to carefully observe whether there was a camera installed in his room this evening. Thinking about it, the waiter took Jiangbei to the monitoring room where she came yesterday.


    After Jiangbei went in, he came to the four LCD screens. Gu Hengyi in the screen was no longer in the previous room, but in a different room.


    Jiangbei quickly picked up the microphone and said to Gu Hengyi, "I''ve come to see you, Gu Hengyi. Gu Ziliang imprisoned me here, but promised me that I could come to see your situation twice a day, so I can ensure your safety for the time being."


    Gu Hengyi in the picture obviously heard Jiang Bei''s words, looked up in the direction of the camera, and then nodded his head.


    Jiangbei wants to ask Gu Hengyi if he has eaten on time, but on second thought, he must not be able to eat and sleep in this environment, and he will surely tell himself that he has eaten. It is futile to ask.


    After thinking about it, Jiangbei just said, "take care. I''ll see you again in the evening." He hung up the microphone.


    The staff behind her said to her, "Miss Jiang, please leave here as soon as possible." Jiangbei nodded and followed them out of the monitoring room.


    Back to the room, Jiangbei found that all the broken porcelain pieces on the ground had been cleaned, and some things were missing in the house. The vase on the table was missing.


    Jiangbei sneered in his heart. Gu Ziliang is really cunning. His trained staff are all ghosts. I must be afraid that I will threaten them again and take away everything that can be used as weapons in the house.


    But it''s no use. Jiangbei knows that he is the biggest chip. Even if he doesn''t have sharp things to use as weapons, he can continue to threaten by hunger strike, although the process is relatively slow.


    As soon as I got back to my room, a new breakfast was delivered. The breakfast was still steaming, and the smell of bacon fried eggs was always drilling into Jiangbei''s nostrils.


    Jiangbei has never been hungry before, so I know the taste of starvation is so uncomfortable.


    But as soon as she thought of Gu Ziliang''s appearance, she made up her mind that she would never eat these things. Jiangbei let himself not to see the food, and then afraid that he could not bear the temptation, so a turn to the food all overturned on the ground.


    In this way, even if they want to eat, there is no way to eat. As soon as you knock over the food, someone will clean it up immediately, and then add a new one.


    At the end of the day, he changed from breakfast to lunch, and then from lunch to dinner. Jiang Bei Leng did not eat a mouthful of rice, but drank a little water.


    In the evening, Jiangbei hasn''t eaten anything for more than 30 hours. From the beginning, it''s not so hungry. Now it''s a little bit hungry. I just feel that my appetite is aching and my stomach is empty. The strong desire for food has been reduced a little.


    Jiangbei comforted himself: Well, if you''re hungry, you''ll be OK, as long as you continue to endure. Jiangbei tried to let his mind empty, to think about some other things, not to focus on food.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, it was almost dark outside. Jiangbei took a look outside, drew the curtains of his room, turned off all the lights in the room, and began to search carefully.


    First, I looked around the corner and the intersection of the room wall and the ground. Then I looked up and carefully looked at the upper part of the house.


    Finally, Jiangbei finds a bright red dot in the corner of his wardrobe. Jiangbei turns on the light again. She already knows that there is a camera in this room, and her every move is monitored.


    So he has not eaten things must be in the eyes of Gu Ziliang, as long as he can stick to it, don''t believe Gu Ziliang can have no reaction.


    The dinner on the table was very cold. Sure enough, after a while, someone came in and replaced the cold dinner with a new one. Jiangbei couldn''t bear the smell, so Jiangbei quickly grabbed the breakfast man and said coldly, "now it''s time to visit Gu Hengyi."


    The breakfast man nodded, made a please sign, and took Jiangbei to the monitoring room. A room, Jiangbei finally do not have to be tempted by the aroma of food, which was relieved.


    Jiangbei picks up the microphone again and talks to Gu Hengyi in the monitoring screen. But as soon as Jiangbei makes a sound, he finds that his voice has become so powerless.


    As soon as his words came out, Gu Hengyi in the screen immediately responded. He also recognized that there was something wrong with Jiangbei''s voice.Gu Hengyi suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked anxious. He looked at the position of the camera and said something in his mouth, but Jiangbei couldn''t hear it.


    But look at the look and mouth should guess, Gu Hengyi is asking himself if there is something wrong. Jiangbei''s heart has some inexplicable gratification and moved, but she immediately restrained her emotions.


    Jiangbei adjusted his voice to make it sound normal, and then continued: "I can''t hear what you say. I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong. I just want to check your situation."


    With that, Jiangbei quickly turned off the microphone for fear that Gu Hengyi might find something. After Jiangbei hung up the microphone this time, instead of leaving immediately, he looked at Gu Hengyi in the monitor for a while.


    He was obviously very anxious. He walked around the room and kept looking at the camera. He seemed to be expecting the sound of Jiangbei to ring again.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei''s mood is very complicated. When he was distracted, Jiangbei only felt that his eyes were dark, his legs were soft, and he almost fell down.


    The person behind immediately held her and said, "Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiangbei stood up straight, waved his hand and said, "nothing. I''m going back to my room."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, those people finally withdrew their food, while Jiangbei tossed and turned in the hunger and fell asleep. The pain from his head and stomach made Jiangbei sleep uneasily that night.

 Chapter 288

    The next day, Jiangbei felt as if yesterday''s crazy hunger had been reduced a lot. I didn''t know whether I was hungry or not.


    Jiangbei turned his head and looked at the breakfast already on his bedside table. He had no appetite. I got up again and looked in the mirror. I found that my face was not changed except a little pale.


    Jiangbei took a look at his watch and found that it was almost ten o''clock. Last night, he fell asleep until now. Bad, I haven''t seen Gu Hengyi yet! If he goes late, he must be worried.


    Think of this Jiangbei fiercely sit up body, but because he has not eaten anything for two days, the body is very weak, fiercely in front of a black body a soft, only feel whirling, straight and fell on the bed.


    I just feel very heavy and flickering. I close my eyes and frown. After thinking for a while, I recover. This time Jiangbei didn''t dare to get up so quickly any more. She slowly climbed up with her arms and sat up. She just felt that her bones disappeared and her strength was taken away.


    When she came along, someone immediately opened the door and saw what Jiangbei looked like, the man immediately went forward to help Jiangbei. Jiangbei wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t get up, so he had to be helped by the man and got down to the ground.


    At this time, Jiangbei regretted that he didn''t exercise well before, but now he was so weak. After only two days of starvation, he didn''t even have the strength to go down to the ground. What a shame.


    Jiangbei said weakly: "help me to see it quickly..."


    Before he had finished, the man nodded and said, "OK, Miss Jiang, but you have to have dinner first today. Otherwise, Mr. Gu has given orders. He may not be able to keep his promise any more, because you have done great harm to your health by fasting for two days."


    On hearing this, Jiangbei was in a hurry. If he had a meal at this time, he would not have been hungry two days ago for nothing. However, if you don''t eat, you will have to spend several hours with these people.


    So Jiangbei had to pretend to agree and let himself go to see Gu Hengyi before eating. To the monitoring room, see Gu Hengyi all normal, Jiangbei this just let go.


    Back in the room, Jiangbei felt that the atmosphere was not normal. Many people were in their rooms, and there were some food and porridge beside them.


    Jiangbei''s premonition tells him that these people should be sent by Gu Ziliang to force himself to eat. Jiangbei took his hand out of the staff who helped him, then walked forward slowly and said, "don''t bother, I''ll eat by myself."


    Having said that, Jiangbei took over a bowl of hot porridge from the man. Just as it was delivered to his mouth, he suddenly splashed the bowl of hot porridge straight forward, and a bowl of hot porridge splashed on the faces of the staff in front of him.


    All of them reached out to wipe the hot porridge on their faces. Jiangbei took advantage of the gap, turned around and ran outside.


    However, he had not eaten for two days. Jiangbei overestimated his physical strength. As soon as he ran out, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Before he lost consciousness, Jiangbei saw his feet appear in front of him and fell into darkness.


    Jiangbei wakes up again, awakened by the sound of two people talking.


    "The patient''s condition is stable now. It''s just a result of some bad adoptions and intense sports. Give her a nutrition injection. "


    "All right."


    Jiangbei youyou wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, all that comes into her eyes are strong white. The two people who just talked to each other are wearing white clothes. They are obviously hospital staff.


    The female nurse saw Jiangbei wake up and said, "you wake up at last. You have been in a coma for a day."


    Looking back, Jiangbei realized that he should have fainted from starvation, and now he is in the hospital. See Jiangbei want to struggle to sit up, the nurse quickly helped her, said: "you are still very weak, we give you a glucose injection, you have some hypoglycemia, strong exercise will make you dizzy."


    Jiangbei nodded, whispered a thank you, the doctor and the nurse explained a few words, two people out of the ward.


    This is the chance to observe the ward where I live. Looking out of the window, Jiangbei can see the top of a road sign. Since you can see the signs on the road, the ward should be on the second and third floor, and the floor should not be high.


    Jiangbei struggles to get up slowly and comes to the door of the ward. He finds that there is a Gu Ziliang security guard standing outside. It seems that there is no way to go through the gate, so we have to go through the window.


    At this moment, she looked at the sheets on her bed, got up and looked out of the window. It was the second floor, not high. Jiangbei wants to learn from the movie and tear the sheets into strips. There should be no problem if he goes down.


    At this time, a nurse came in and saw Jiangbei standing at the window. The nurse was startled. Jiangbei smiles and says to her, "don''t worry. I don''t want to be upset. I just want to breathe."


    The little nurse put down the tray with a smile, then handed a mobile phone to Jiangbei and said: "the mobile phone was given to us by the person who sent you. It said that you would watch this video when you wake up. It said that you would be relieved to receive treatment after watching the video."Jiangbei took over the mobile phone and found that the video was a surveillance video, which showed the current time. It seemed that it was still live.


    For a moment, Jiangbei understood that Gu Ziliang wanted to let himself know that Gu Hengyi was safe and wanted to actively cooperate with the treatment.


    She set aside the nurse who delivered the medicine, hit the call button, and said to Gu Hengyi in the video, "there''s something wrong with me, so I didn''t confirm your safety on time. But don''t worry, I''ve found a way out of here. If I leave Gu Ziliang''s control, I will immediately find a way to save you. "


    Gu Hengyi in the video heard Jiangbei''s words, he was very restless and kept talking to the camera. Jiangbei knew that Gu Hengyi must be worried about his own safety at this time, and advised him not to act rashly.


    But he couldn''t care so much. Jiangbei finally took a look at Gu Hengyi''s anxious face in the video, then hung up the video and asked the nurse to give him a nutrition injection immediately and actively cooperate with the treatment.


    Of course, it''s all for tonight''s escape plan. As night fell, Jiangbei became calm, tied the torn sheets tightly together, took a few deep breaths, followed the rope and began to climb downstairs.


    Just as he was approaching the ground, a faint tearing sound came into Jiangbei''s ears. No!


    But before he had time to respond, Jiangbei fell on the concrete floor downstairs, and a deep pain came from his ankle.

 Chapter 289

    Jiangbei knew that he should have sprained his feet, and prayed anxiously in his heart, but don''t have an accident at this time, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted!


    Moreover, Gu Ziliang''s people knew that after they fled, they would certainly impose more severe measures to take care of themselves. At that time, if they wanted to escape again, they would not be able to escape.


    Thinking about this, Jiangbei was cruel and moved her injured ankle. The pain was like a small snake winding around Jiangbei, which made her take a breath.


    At this time, in the dark, I don''t know where came some rustling sound.


    Bad! It should be the security guard of the hospital who comes to patrol. If he finds out, he still can''t escape.


    Thinking about this, Jiangbei used both hands and feet, dragging his injured feet to climb behind a flower bed. Sure enough, there came two hospital security guards patrolling with batons in their waists and flashlights in their hands, but fortunately they didn''t look in their own direction.


    When they passed, Jiangbei was relieved. He held out his hand and pressed several times at the place where he was injured. Although it''s very painful, it seems that you can move after pressing those buttons.


    Jiangbei supported the edge of the flower bed with his arm, barely stood up and limped forward. Jiangbei found that as long as you don''t work hard, you can still move forward.


    In this way, Jiangbei took advantage of the night, ran out of the hospital. The traffic on the street was so busy that Jiangbei stood on the side of the road and thought about it for a while, and decided to take care of his family first.


    Although Gu Ziliang did it, he can inform his family of Gu Hengyi''s imprisonment. In this way, he and Gu Hengyi can be saved.


    Moreover, under the influence of Gu''s family, once Gu Ziliang''s affairs are exposed, it is impossible to conceal them.


    Thinking of this, the woman went in the direction of taking care of her family. However, his feet are so painful that he can''t walk fast at all. If he continues at this speed, he has to be caught by the bodyguard who is sent to look for him after he runs away.


    But I don''t have any money on myself Forget it, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain, or escape from Gu Ziliang''s control is tight!


    Thinking of Jiangbei''s ruthlessness, he waved his hand, stopped a taxi and asked him to drive in the direction of taking care of his family. Sitting in the car, Jiangbei took out a mobile phone from his pocket, which was the one that the nurse showed her the surveillance video of Gu Hengyi.


    Originally, it was said that he wanted to take it away, but later Jiangbei thought about it and asked for the mobile phone. He said that he was a patient now. He was uncomfortable living in the hospital and had nothing to do, so he asked for more information about Gu Hengyi''s status.


    Maybe it''s because of this hunger strike in Jiangbei that Gu Ziliang starved himself. Gu Ziliang didn''t worry too much about it, so he agreed to leave her mobile phone in Jiangbei, so that she could check Gu Hengyi''s news at any time.


    Jiangbei turns on the mobile phone and enters the monitoring interface again. It''s 12 o''clock at night, and the four monitoring screens are all dark.


    Jiangbei didn''t know which room Gu Hengyi was in, so he turned on the microphone and began to say, "Gu Hengyi, are you there? If you hear me, turn on the light in the room and then turn it off immediately. Remember, don''t act like you''re up for a drink. Don''t let anyone find you''re listening to the radio. "


    With these words, Jiangbei quietly waited for a while. About half a minute later, the light was turned on.


    Gu Hengyi in the screen picked up a cup of water on the tea table, took a sip and put it down, then turned off the light again.


    It seems that he heard what he said, so Jiangbei continued: "Gu Hengyi, I have escaped from Gu Ziliang''s control. Don''t worry. I''m fine. Now I''m going to go to Gu. When I get to Gu''s house, I''ll find a way to save you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the screen on the mobile phone suddenly lit up. Jiangbei was in a bad mood. Gu Hengyi turned on the light despite his own dissuasion. He couldn''t help but scold in his heart: Oh, this fool, how can he turn on the light again? What if he is found by those people!


    Of course, Gu Ziliang, they must have found that they have escaped from the hospital now, but if they notice that I took the mobile phone with me, they will know that I am still checking Gu Hengyi''s news at any time.


    And I can see from Gu Hengyi''s reaction that I have told him the news of my successful escape.


    In this way, Gu Ziliang will probably transfer Gu Hengyi to another place, or even hurt him.


    Jiangbei can''t help but be so anxious that he shouts to Gu Hengyi in the screen: "what are you doing? Turn off the light and pretend to sleep! You''re going to make people suspicious


    Gu Hengyi in the screen didn''t look up at the broadcast, but from his actions, it seems that he was trying to express something to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei frowns. Gu Hengyi in the video lowers his head and points his hand at his arm and his leg, which makes Jiangbei confused.


    After a long time, Jiangbei suddenly realized that Gu Hengyi''s meaning should be to say whether he was hurt or not. Suddenly, a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly came to Jiangbei''s mind.Jiangbei said gently: "I''ve told you that I''m really OK. I''m not hurt. Don''t let outsiders suspect me. Well, I''ll talk about that. I''ll broadcast it to you when I get to Gu''s house. "


    Having said that, Jiangbei pressed to put out the mobile phone. At the same time, the taxi also stopped at the door of Gu''s house.


    Jiang Bei bit his lip and said to the driver awkwardly, "master driver, I I, I just came out of the hospital. To be honest, I don''t have any money with me, but there are people in this place who know me and they can pay for me. Can I get out of the car and ask them to pay for it? "


    As soon as the driver heard that Jiangbei had no money on him, his attitude changed and he said, "you little girl! No money? What kind of car do you take if you don''t have money? You said to get out of the car and ask them to pay. What if you get out of the car and run away? "


    Jiangbei said with an aggrieved face: "you see, I only took a taxi when I hurt my leg. I can''t run far at this speed."


    The driver shook his head and said, "no, you can either give the money to leave now or wait in the car!"


    Just when Jiangbei was at a loss, a figure came out of Gu Hengyi''s house.


    Jiangbei was overjoyed at once. It would be easy to meet someone who cares for his family here! You can solve your own difficulties first.


    The figure was still in the dark, unable to see who it was.


    Jiangbei lowered the window of the taxi. As soon as he wanted to say hello to the figure, the man walked from the shadow to the street lamp.


    Jiangbei, who had seen the man''s face clearly, was scared out in cold sweat.

 Chapter 290

    The man who came out of Gu Hengyi''s house was not a friend of Gu Hengyi, but Gu Ziliang!


    Jiangbei was scared out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t say hello rashly just now. Otherwise, he was caught.


    Jiangbei quickly lowered his head and let himself lie in the back seat to ensure that Gu Ziliang could not see himself in the car from the outside.


    When the driver saw Jiangbei lying on the bus, he was in a hurry and said, "what are you doing? You''re stuck in my car, aren''t you


    Jiangbei was worried, embarrassed, scared and nervous. He quickly explained in a low voice: "no, Shifu is not. Someone wants to catch me!"


    The driver was in a hurry: "what? You are a fugitive


    Jiangbei was even more confused: "master driver, do you think I look like a fugitive? See the man over there? He is a bad man. He wants to arrest me! I beg you. Now drive fast. Don''t let him find out. "


    The driver hesitated and said, "drive away? Where are you going? "


    Jiangbei''s brain is running fast, and finally the light bulb on his head is on, right! Chu Liu Yu! She can help me! Now it''s just her.


    So Jiangbei quickly said an address, and said: "master, you quickly take me to this place, to this place, someone will give you the car money. In order to repay you, I will give you double the fare, please! Please


    Although the driver hesitated, he decided to gamble. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car flew out like an arrow.


    Seeing Gu Ziliang getting smaller and smaller behind the car, Jiangbei was relieved. He sat up straight and took out the mobile phone that could watch the monitoring.


    Jiangbei had speculated before that since the mobile phone can watch the monitoring, it must have Internet traffic, so it must have been paid enough phone charges, and there must be a mobile phone card in it to make calls.


    Sure enough, Jiangbei with memory dialed the phone of Chu Liuyu, the phone through. Jiangbei heart kept calling: must answer the phone, but must answer the phone, today my life is in your hands!


    Every call waiting sound makes Jiangbei restless. After about four or five sounds, Chu Liuyu''s voice comes from the receiver. Jiangbei is about to cry happily. She has never felt that Chu Liuyu''s voice is as good as it is now.


    Jiangbei immediately shouts to the receiver: "Liu Yu is me! I''m Jiangbei! "


    Hearing Jiangbei''s voice, Chu Liuyu had some doubts and asked tentatively, "Jiangbei, what''s the matter with you? What''s the number? "


    Jiangbei said, "I can''t care so much. Are you at home now?"


    Chu Liu Yu said: "this big night, how can I not be at home?"


    Jiangbei quickly said, "now hurry to the door and wait for me with your money. I took a taxi, but there was no money in my pocket. Please help me pay the fare later. The specific things are very complicated. I''ll tell you when I get to the place. Remember


    When the car arrived at its destination, Jiangbei saw Chu Liuyu in his pajamas and anxiously looking there. Jiangbei was relieved.


    Chu Liuyu paid the taxi driver and led the limping Jiangbei out of the car.


    "Jiangbei, what happened? What''s going on? "


    Jiangbei sighed and didn''t know where to start.


    Chu Liu Yu found Jiangbei ankle injury, while blaming her carelessness, at the same time from the home to find some ointment, to Jiangbei rub the injured part.


    Jiangbei wry smile for a while, in that case, he did not lose his life is good, but also how to talk about small carelessness?


    When Chu Liuyu treats Jiangbei''s injured ankle, Jiangbei tells her about the general situation.


    Chu Liu Yu this just understand is how to return a responsibility, suddenly get up to run toward the door.


    Jiangbei was startled and cried, "Liu Yu, what are you doing?"


    Chu Liu Yu locked the door again and made sure that all the locks had been locked. Then he turned around and said to Jiang Bei, "Gu Ziliang is a smart man. You escaped. He probably thought that he would be here. If someone comes to search them, I''ll lock the door a little more, so that you can run out. "


    Jiangbei sighed and nodded. Indeed, as Chu Liu Yu said, even if it''s not safe anywhere, Gu Ziliang is too cunning to blame.


    Chu Liu Yu sat down beside Jiangbei and was silent for a while. Finally, he said, "what''s your plan now?"


    Jiangbei shook his head and did not speak. There are too many things happening these days. Besides, I went on a hunger strike for several days and didn''t eat anything in the hospital. I just took glucose and nutrition injections. Now my appetite is still aching and my head is dizzy. I really don''t have much energy to think about it.


    Chu Liu Yu see Jiangbei this appearance, in addition to comfort her, also have no way. At this time, Chu Liu Yu suddenly said: "by the way, Jiangbei, didn''t you say that there is a mobile phone that can contact Gu Hengyi? You''re safe now, at least for the time being. Why don''t you report to him as soon as possible? "Jiangbei just remembered this stubble, nodded, immediately took out his mobile phone, connected to Gu Hengyi''s monitoring.


    This time, as soon as Jiangbei spoke, Gu Hengyi immediately responded and turned on the light.


    Jiangbei was surprised at how Gu Hengyi moved so fast this time. However, Jiangbei immediately understood that it must be because he had just told Gu Hengyi about his escape. Gu Hengyi was worried that he was not asleep at all and had been waiting for his news.


    Jiang Bei felt a sense of emotion in his heart and said, "Gu Hengyi, I''m safe. I''m in their house now. Gu Ziliang can''t find it here for a while.


    Even if it is found, there is no evidence to search Chu Liuyu''s house. At that time, I still have enough opportunities to escape, so my people are safe for the time being. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Jiangbei knows that Gu Hengyi must have a lot to ask himself, but he has no way to express it. He must be very anxious.


    So Jiangbei decided to give Gu Hengyi as much news as possible under the condition of safety, so that he could rest assured.


    So Jiangbei continued: "I haven''t come up with a plan for the next step, but I can''t rely on myself and Chu Liuyu alone.


    On the one hand, I want to make sure I won''t be caught by them again. On the other hand, I must find a way to save you.


    But it must be impossible to call the police, because there is no evidence, and Gu Ziliang has contacts there. I can only find someone to rescue you in private. "


    After a pause, Jiang Bei asked himself, but who else can I find?


    although that''s what he said, it''s really hard to put it into action.


    Looking at Jiangbei, she suddenly stopped talking. Chu Liuyu knew that she couldn''t think of a way for a while, so Chu Liuyu whispered: "Jiangbei, you can also find Xiao Qian!"

 Chapter 291

    After hearing Xiao Qian''s name, Gu Hengyi in the video seems to be touched. He turns on the light immediately, which makes Jiangbei jump.


    Jiangbei anxiously told him to turn off the light quickly, so that no one would find him listening to himself.


    But at this time, Gu Hengyi in the video seems to be very restless, and he vigorously shakes his hands to the camera in the video, as if he wants to tell Jiangbei something.


    Jiangbei was very nervous at that time. He was afraid that Gu Ziliang''s people would find out what bad things would happen to Gu Hengyi, so he quickly cut off the video broadcast with Gu Hengyi.


    One side of Chu Liu Yu startled, said: "what''s the matter, Jiangbei?"


    Jiangbei took a long breath and said: "it was really breathtaking just now. If Gu Ziliang found that I was still using that mobile phone to communicate with Gu Hengyi in one way, they would transfer Gu Hengyi, and I would lose contact with Gu Hengyi. I can''t see his current situation."


    Chu Liu Yu nodded and said: "just now Gu Heng Yi, why did Gu Heng Yi suddenly turn on the light?"


    Jiangbei shakes his head, but Jiangbei knows that Gu Hengyi must have something to tell himself, but because he can''t hear what he says, he can''t convey it.


    But what does Gu Hengyi want to tell himself? He kept waving at the video as if to warn himself not to do something.


    But what does Gu Hengyi want to tell himself? Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu both frown and think hard.


    At this time, Chu Liu Yu suddenly said: "it seems that Gu Heng Yi has a reaction only after I finish saying that I can go to Xiao Qian!"


    Jiangbei frowned. Xiao Qian? By the way, Xiao Qian! Gu Hengyi should want to tell himself this!


    Jiangbei understood all of a sudden, yes, how can we forget this stubble.


    Gu Ziliang was brought by Xiao Qian before, so Xiao Qian is naturally unreliable. Gu Hengyi is telling himself not to go to Xiao Qian.


    Thinking of this, Jiangbei immediately turned around, took Chu Liuyu and said, "no, no, that suggestion you put forward can''t work at all, because Gu Ziliang was brought by Xiao Qian before. I don''t think he can rely on him. I managed to escape from here. If Gu Ziliang takes me back again, I may never get out again. This risk must not be taken. "


    Chu Liu Yu listened to Jiangbei''s words, also surprised a cold sweat, nodded and said: "yes, then how do you want to do?"


    Jiangbei sighed, carefully passed all the people he knew in his mind, finally shook his head and said, "I seem to have nowhere to go. Liu Yu, can I live with you for a while?"


    Chu Liu Yu nodded: "you live here I am sure there is no problem, but I am afraid I am not particularly safe here."


    Jiangbei bowed his head and didn''t speak any more.


    Chu Liu Yu took Jiangbei''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Jiangbei. Even if anyone is suspicious of you, I will never be suspicious of you. I''m here. You can stay if you want. I don''t mean anything else


    Jiangbei nodded: "I don''t think much. I''m just afraid here. It''s not a long-term solution. And after a long time, it may cause trouble for you."


    Chu Liu Yu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. But I advise you to solve Gu Hengyi''s problem first. After all, what Gu Ziliang wants to solve most is Gu Hengyi. Although you have escaped, you don''t know Gu Hengyi''s whereabouts. You should inquire quickly, otherwise you can only be anxious and can''t help. "


    Jiangbei said anxiously: "I think so too, but But now I don''t have any resources, and Gu Ziliang must have set up a patrol guard near my home. I can''t go home at all. I don''t even have my ID card. How can I go out and check? "


    Chu Liuyu patted Jiangbei''s back and said, "don''t worry, it''s all up to me. Although I don''t have many ways, I can use all the resources I can find to help you investigate what Gu Ziliang did to Gu Hengyi."


    Jiangbei tightly grasped Chu Liuyu''s hand: "thank you, Liuyu, then all this please you."


    Chu Liu Yu said: "don''t worry about thanking me first. We need to plan which way to start, and we can investigate what Gu Ziliang did to Gu Hengyi."


    Jiangbei found a piece of white paper and a pen to write and draw on the paper with Chu Liuyu.


    First of all, he and Chu Liuyu were captured by Gu Ziliang, and then separated. Fortunately, he can still keep single line contact with Gu Hengyi.


    Although he has no way to recover himself, some simple body movements can still be done.


    Moreover, according to Jiangbei''s observation, Gu Ziliang''s monitoring of Gu Hengyi is single line. They should not have heard what Gu Hengyi said. Otherwise, they should have cut off the connection between Gu Hengyi and themselves.


    In that case, it''s much easier.Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi contact can be carried out in secret, and more clues can be asked from Gu Hengyi''s mouth.


    It''s just that this method of asking requires careful planning. For example, what kind of actions Gu Hengyi should do to avoid being discovered by Gu Ziliang''s staff in front of the monitoring room, and what questions to design can be answered with body language.


    Of course, we have to investigate from all aspects, and this can only be entrusted to Chu Liuyu, because Jiangbei must be pursued by Gu Ziliang now.


    Jiangbei carefully went over all the people he could think of who he knew and Gu Hengyi. He made a list and gave it to Chu Liuyu.


    Because their mobile phone is not around, these people can only say their name and the approximate location of their residence, and can not give the exact contact information, which makes Chu Liu Yu make a mistake.


    Jiang Bei held his chin and looked at the list with a depressed face, saying: "Liu Yu, it''s really hard for you. Don''t you have some good friends who can find people? Like the police or the population administration? "


    Chu Liu Yu thought about it carefully and said, "I really have this kind of friend, but But we are not very familiar with each other. I''m afraid... "


    Looking at Chu Liu Yu embarrassed appearance, Jiangbei heart is also very unbearable, know that he gave her too much trouble.


    But Jiangbei thought that this matter is not only about himself, but also about Gu Hengyi''s life safety. Jiangbei could not take care of any guests. He gritted his teeth and said to Chu Liuyu: "Liuyu, I know this matter is very troublesome to you, but it''s too important. Please try to help me! I''ll repay you when it''s done! "


    Chu Liu Yu shook his head: "I know the importance of this matter to you. Don''t worry. I will mobilize all my relationships and contacts to help you find out Gu Hengyi''s whereabouts. "

 Chapter 292

    "Don''t want to" in the early morning, Jiangbei in his sleep is talking in his sleep again, sweating heavily, waking Chu Liuyu who is sleeping beside him.


    Chu Liu Yu heard the cry of Jiangbei, vaguely opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to turn on the bedside lamp, slightly turned over, looked at Jiangbei whose eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, held the quilt tightly, and kept talking about something in his mouth.


    "Beibei, Beibei wake up, you wake up, it''s me, I''m Liu Yu, don''t be afraid, wake up." Chu Liu Yu slightly sighed, gently shaking Jiangbei''s shoulder.


    She just woke up in her sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of tears. She sobbed in a low voice. Her head was buried in the quilt, and her body was shaking.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, did you have a nightmare? It doesn''t matter. Dreams are all negative. Don''t be afraid. "Chu Liu Yu looks at Jiangbei, who is so sad and afraid of helplessness. For a moment, he is also flustered. He takes Jiangbei into his arms and gently pats and pacifies him.


    Jiangbei cried for a long time, then stopped and lifted his head up. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were swollen, just like two walnuts. They looked at Chu Liuyu with tears.


    "I dreamt that he had an accident. In order to protect me, he fell in front of me. I couldn''t do anything. I couldn''t hold him or save him. Liu Yu, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid." With that, the tears that had stopped ran down his cheek.


    Chu Liu Yu sighed deeply. This was the second time Jiangbei had such a nightmare. One by one last night, one by one today. Looking at the person who had been choking in his arms, he felt painful.


    "It''s all right, Beibei. Who is Gu Hengyi? He can''t be hurt by ordinary people. Don''t worry, OK? Believe me, it''s going to be OK. " Chu Liu Yu can only use weak comfort to make Jiangbei feel better.


    Jiangbei was still lying in her arms with a low voice: "really? Gu Hengyi, he must be OK, right? Do you think so, too? "


    Chu Liu Yu holds Jiang Bei''s hand and his voice is firm: "really, it will be OK. Beibei, go to sleep. It''s early in the morning. You have to have a good rest before you have the strength to go to Gu Hengyi to protect him, right?"


    She nodded hard, lay down in the quilt, turned over and looked out of the window. Gu Hengyi was still lingering in her mind.


    Why do people who love her have to leave her one by one, first Bai Xia, and now it''s Gu Hengyi''s turn? She doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want Gu Hengyi to have an accident.


    "Beibei, sleep." Chu Liu Yu''s warm, soft and sweet voice came to Jiangbei''s ears. Jiangbei closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep as soon as possible.


    The next day, Jiangbei got up early in the morning. Looking at Chu Liuyu, who was still sleeping, he crept out of bed and headed for the bathroom.


    Lying on the toilet, he vomited. Recently, his mood fluctuated so much that even the children in his stomach began to protest.


    Jiangbei stood up with some difficulty, looking at himself in the mirror with swollen eyes like a walnut, and laughed. He didn''t expect that one day he would cry like this because he was worried about Gu Hengyi.


    After washing, Jiangbei went to the kitchen and stayed at Chu Liuyu''s home. He was still a little embarrassed. Naturally, he had to do something to express his gratitude.


    "Beibei, why do you get up so early? How do you make breakfast? You''re pregnant. I''ll take care of this next time. "Chu Liu Yu looks at Jiang Bei''s busy back in the kitchen and reproaches.


    "I get up early and have nothing to do. I''ll make a simple breakfast. Go and wash." Jiangbei turned around with a big smile on his face.


    After breakfast, Chu Liuyu changed his clothes and was ready to go out.


    "You''re going out today, aren''t you?" Jiangbei asked, Chu Liuyu nodded: "well, I still have something to do today, Gu Hengyi, I have asked someone to look for it, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Thank you, Liu Yu." Jiangbei doesn''t know how to thank Chu Liuyu. Even if there are thousands of words in his heart, he can''t express his mind.


    She waved her hand, two people are better than sisters, if Jiangbei so outsider, Chu Liuyu back to really unhappy.


    "There''s nothing else. Don''t go out easily. It''s not good if Gu Ziliang finds out." Chu Liu Yu went out before or exhort some time.


    Jiangbei nods and agrees. She knows it. She escapes from the hospital. Gu Ziliang will send someone to find her. Besides, Gu Ziliang must doubt Chu Liuyu. She must be more careful.


    After Chu Liuyu left, Jiangbei had nothing to do at home, just to let him not think about Gu Hengyi.


    It''s always her who wants to escape from Gu Hengyi. Why is she worried now.


    "How''s it going? I should have given you a lot of money, but you haven''t heard a word. " Jiangnan waited for several days, but did not receive accurate information, so he began to be impatient.


    Jiangnan began to worry. She had not heard from Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei for a few days. If she didn''t get any news, she would have to visit Gu Ziliang in person.


    So sinister and vicious man, she really wants to go for a while. If they share the same ideals and goals, it''s better for them to work together."I''ll give you the last two days. If there''s no news, I think our cooperation is over." Jiangnan eyes with a touch of contempt, the tone is particularly arrogant.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei is in Liu Yu''s home. He is more and more flustered in his heart. The more he deliberately lets himself not think about Gu Hengyi, the more anxious he is in his heart.


    She has been emphasizing that she is just because of guilt, not because she loves Gu Hengyi, but because she is worried. However, all kinds of performances seem to be the opposite of her own ideas.


    Jiangbei is sitting in the room with the curtain drawn for more than half, and the sun is blocked. She puts her hand on her stomach and sighs gently.


    Since the child landed in the world, she seems to have been running away, first to escape from Gu Hengyi, then to escape from Gu Ziliang.


    She also escaped, but she regretted it again. Although she said that there was no one else after Bai Xia, she cared more about Gu Hengyi than she imagined.


    "Jiangbei, no matter where you are, believe me. I will find you and protect you well." Gu Hengyi''s voice rings in her ear. She feels pain in her heart. I don''t know when to find Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 293

    Gu Hengyi finally transferred the previous information and positioning system to his laptop. He could also accurately know the exact location of Jiangbei, and his troubled heart was slightly stabilized.


    Thinking of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi can deeply feel the pain in his heart. He hasn''t seen the woman with a smile for several days. He really miss her.


    Fortunately, before, let Jiangbei put on a necklace, you can grasp the position of Jiangbei in real time, also can quickly get to Jiangbei''s side.


    But how long will it take to see the woman he loves again? The little woman must be worried about him. She says she doesn''t like him, but Gu Hengyi knows. Jiangbei and he are attracted to him.


    This time, even if he did all he could, he would win a beautiful battle. For the sake of Jiangbei and the unborn child, he would win.


    "Gu''s group is in a mess now. What are you going to do?" Li Yangfeng walked into the room, as if he was facing the danger of the group.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sound, and did not make too many answers and explanations. Li Yang, who was standing on one side, was completely confused. He didn''t know what happened to Gu Heng Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I have my way." Gu Hengyi looks at Li Yang and opens his mouth slowly. It''s ridiculous that a little Gu Ziliang wants to seize everything that belongs to him.


    Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi, who is not worried, and doesn''t say much anymore. Since the protagonist is not worried, what else is he worried about.


    What Gu Hengyi needs to do now is to wait for Gu Ziliang to take action. Now that he has a beginning, he believes that it is not far from the beginning of the good play.


    On the other side, Gu Ziliang, sitting in the living room of the villa before Gu Hengyi, cocks his legs and looks at everything around him. He will belong to himself, and his mouth will rise slightly unconsciously.


    "Where is Mr. Gu?" Aunt Wen looked at Gu Ziliang, who broke into Gu''s house so recklessly. She was very flustered in her heart.


    "Mr. Gu? You don''t have to call me Mr. Gu, just call me Mr. Gu. " Gu Ziliang pretended not to know and looked at Aunt Wen innocently.


    Aunt Wen had no expression on her face and looked at Gu Ziliang calmly: "it should be Mr. Gu''s, it is Mr. Gu''s, what doesn''t belong to you won''t belong to you."


    "Let''s wait and see." Gu Ziliang doesn''t want to haggle with the old woman in front of him. In time, everything will belong to him completely.


    "Brother Ziliang, I believe you." As soon as Gu Ziliang''s voice fell, he heard the whiny voice spread to his ears.


    He doesn''t need to look at it to know that it must be Jiangnan. Now in Gu Hengyi''s villa, there will only be Jiangnan here.


    Jiangnan looks at Gu Ziliang sitting on the sofa motionless. His smile is a little stiff. He walks towards him with light steps: "brother Ziliang, may I ask where Gu Hengyi is?"


    "What? You care about your old lover, don''t you? " Gu Ziliang''s tone is very different from before. Jiangnan looks at Gu Ziliang in a deep voice, and he is also calculating.


    Then he said, "where is he? You can investigate by yourself, can''t you? Don''t you always do that? " With that, Gu Ziliang half squinted and went to Jiangnan. Jiangnan could not help shivering.


    "What about my sister? What are you going to do with my sister? " Jiangnan swallowed, some dare not look Gu Ziliang in the eyes.


    He sneered and looked at Jiangnan sarcastically: "what do I want to do? It''s not your turn to worry. How long are you going to stay here?"


    Gu Ziliang doesn''t like Jiangnan, which everyone knows, because he loves Jiangbei. Even if he doesn''t like Jiangbei, he really likes it.


    "My sister has Gu Hengyi in her heart now. You should know that." There was a flash of ferocity in Jiangnan''s eyes. What she couldn''t get, Jiangbei would never get.


    "Who is in Beibei''s heart? Naturally, I know when you will leave here. I''m more curious about that. " Gu Ziliang looked impatiently at Jiangbei.


    Jiangnan on the side of the hand tightly clenched into a fist, in front of Gu Ziliang from the beginning to the end did not look at himself, the heart has always been that cheap woman Jiangbei.


    "I can help you, you may not know what I know." Jiangnan knows that she is at a disadvantage now, so she must not leave here, otherwise she will have no chance.


    Gu Ziliang heard her words, his face sank down, then the corner of his mouth rose slightly, turned to look at her: "how can you help me? I''d like to hear it. "


    Jiangnan heart a joy, small broken step to Gu Ziliang''s front, roughly said, Gu Ziliang slightly nodded.


    And in Jiangbei, where Chu Liuyu lives, looking at the email sent by Chu Liuyu, he sighs and looks extremely bad. The email shows that there is no gu Hengyi''s whereabouts.


    "Is this true? Can''t you even find Gu Hengyi''s whereabouts? " Jiangbei or some do not give up the phone, must hear Chu Liuyu personally said it would like to believe.


    "Beibei, this is just the present situation. I''m still asking others to investigate. There will be clues in a while. " Chu Liu Yu can only comfort Jiangbei in this way.Jiang Bei hung up the phone with an empty look and a slight droop of his mouth. His heart was also in a mess. Gu Hengyi''s figure lingered in his mind and could not be driven away.


    "Where the hell are you? You''re going to be OK. You''re going to be OK." Jiangbei sat on the carpet, looking out of the window, whispering alone.


    Day by day, Gu Hengyi has no trace. Sometimes Jiangbei is wondering whether Gu Hengyi will really die, but she firmly believes that the man will never be defeated so easily.


    In the evening, when Chu Liuyu came home, he saw Jiangbei sitting alone in front of the French window, motionless, especially lonely.


    She stealthily picked up a cape to criticize Jiangbei, Jiangbei had a reaction, turned around, saw is Chu Liuyu, very reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    "You''re back? I forgot to cook dinner. I''m sorry. I can''t help you with anything Jiangbei took a look at the wall clock and felt guilty.


    Chu Liu Yu sighed a little, sat on the ground beside Jiangbei, his head on Jiangbei''s shoulder, and his tone was gentle: "Beibei, you are not like you at all. You are not so sad. You can''t be knocked down for the difficulties in front of you. Everything''s going to be fine. Trust me, OK? "


    Jiangbei nodded to Chu Liuyu.

 Chapter 294

    "Beibei, you look very pale. Have you been sitting here all day?" Chu Liu Yu holding Jiangbei''s hand, found that it was cold, looked up, Jiangbei''s face is pale.


    She shakes her head, and her face color is normal. Before, when she was caring for her family, Li Yi and aunt Wen helped her to take care of her health. Now not only is there no one, she can''t eat well and sleep well.


    The most important thing is that she still thinks about Gu Hengyi every day. How can she take care of herself and the poor child? Thinking of this, she looks down at her stomach and sighs deeply. This child is really suffering.


    "No, maybe I didn''t sleep well." Jiangbei still doesn''t want to let Chu Liuyu worry too much. He finds an excuse and thinks that Gu Hengyi, whom he dreamed of two nights in a row, died in front of him. When he closes his eyes, he feels that he is going to be out of breath.


    Chu Liu Yu touched Jiangbei''s head and gently comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Drink a glass of milk before going to bed tonight to calm your nerves. Don''t think so much. The body is the most important thing, you know?"


    She hum a, looking at the outside of the sky gradually dark down, how also not happy, it is a day passed, but there is no news, this kind of day when can end.


    "Why don''t we go to find Xiao Qian? If we have more people, we can find Gu Hengyi earlier. After all, Xiao Qian has a lot of contacts." Chu Liu Yu looked at the sighing Jiangbei, put forward a proposal.


    Although Jiangbei has long said that Xiao Qian and Gu Ziliang may be together, Chu Liu Yu really thinks that his strength is too weak.


    "No, have you forgotten what I told you before?" After listening to the words of Chu Liu Yu, Jiangbei''s reaction is very big, immediately refused.


    "Liu Yu, I know that you are for my good and want to help me find Gu Hengyi''s whereabouts as soon as possible, but I always feel that there are some things we don''t know between Gu Ziliang and Xiao Qian. I don''t believe Xiao Qian, our feelings for so many years, but Xiao Qian seems to be threatened by him. You know, Xiao Qian doesn''t like Gu Hengyi all the time." Jiangbei mind is very clear, one by one analysis to Chu Liuyu listen.


    Jiangbei thinks that Gu Ziliang''s sudden counterattack must be for a bigger purpose. As for how much it will involve, she still doesn''t know, but it must be a long planned plan.


    "Well, Beibei, I will continue to inquire for you, but don''t worry too much, OK? After all, you''re still pregnant. " Chu Liu Yu is still worried about Jiangbei''s body.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might be on the street now." Jiangbei''s eyes are endless loneliness. Without Chu Liuyu, she really doesn''t know where she can go to stay.


    She also clearly remembered the endless quarrel between them because of Bai Xia before. Fortunately, the misunderstanding was explained clearly, and everything was the same as before.


    "Haven''t you forgotten him yet?" Chu Liu Yu''s voice instantly lowered, also some Xu''s choking, the eye socket also some tiny red.


    Jiangbei hook lips a smile, head slightly low, where can so easily forget, the man like spring breeze, between the eyebrows and eyes are gentle men, she may not forget this life.


    "Do you still blame me?" Jiangbei didn''t answer Chu Liuyu''s question. Instead, he asked, his pretty eyes staring at Chu Liuyu.


    Between the two people instantly quiet down, can only hear the clock on the wall ticking sound, there are subtle breathing.


    A moment later, Jiangbei broke the silence and burst out laughing: "you don''t still blame me. You don''t want to drive me out now."


    Chu Liu Yu looks at the woman who looks like a dimple like a flower in front of her eyes. In fact, her eyes are full of endless sorrow and desolation.


    "Beibei, I don''t blame you. Bai Xia has been away for a long time. We can''t stop because of him any more." There is something in Liu Yu''s words and he looks serious.


    Jiangbei naturally understood her meaning and asked her not to close her heart because of Bai Xia. The past will pass.


    But how can there be such an easy thing in this world? How can you forget it when you forget it? Even how Bai Xia laughs and gets angry, Jiangbei seems to remember it all.


    But the feelings for Bai Xia are not as strong as before, and it seems that now they will be angry because of another person and happy for another person.


    "Yes, Bai Xia has really left for a long time. If she is still there, everything will be different." Jiangbei tone in some lonely, head deeply buried up.


    After sitting for a long time, Chu Liuyu stood up, stretched out his hand toward Jiangbei, and raised a big smile on his face: "come on, baby. Let''s cook. We don''t want to starve me. "


    Jiangbei can''t help laughing. His good-looking eyes are bent into crescent moon. The two intoxicating dimples on his face appear again. He grabs Chu Liuyu''s hand, and a warm current hits his heart.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ve made great progress in cooking recently. " Chu Liu Yu rolled up his sleeves and put on his apron, just like a great momentum.


    On one side, Jiangbei leaned against the door frame of the kitchen, joking: "really? No, we''re the last supper, aren''t weChu Liu Yu chuckled, turned his head and looked at Jiangbei angrily, and said, "OK, you''ll see the sun tomorrow morning. Go and clean up the table. I''ll make spaghetti. It''ll be ready soon."


    Jiangbei nodded and agreed, turned and walked out of the kitchen. The things around her neck slipped down and made a clear sound on the floor. She quickly trotted to pick them up.


    Blow it with your mouth, touch it with your hand, and hold it tightly. In my heart, I think of Gu Hengyi. This necklace was specially designed for her by Gu Hengyi.


    I put the necklace back on my neck again, but I feel empty and nagging. It''s not Gu Hengyi''s fault. How can the necklace suddenly slip off.


    "What''s the matter? You''re like a lost soul. " Chu Liu Yu will face end out of time, see Jiangbei eyes dull sitting at the table.


    Jiangbei shook his head and took a deep breath. "It''s nothing. I''m just in a daze. It''s delicious. The cooking skills have really improved." Jiangbei still don''t want to let Chu Liuyu worry, changed the topic.


    "That''s natural. You don''t see who I am. Eat fast. You should be hungry. It''s almost nine o''clock. Eat early and have a rest after washing. Look at your dark circles. You''re so ugly." Chu Liu Yu gather in front of Jiangbei, looking at Jiangbei are scared to death of the black eye, tone of some blame.

 Chapter 295

    "Not yet?" After washing, Chu Liuyu saw that Jiangbei was still half lying in bed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed. You can rest early. You didn''t sleep well last night." Jiangbei thought that he was awakened by nightmares last night, so that Chu Liuyu did not sleep well, so he felt very guilty.


    "I''m fine. I''m just worried about you. Go to bed early. " Chu Liu Yu has been lying in the quilt, voice also took tired, eyelids also drooped down.


    Jiangbei gave a sound and lay down, looking out of the window with a silent sigh and flashing eyes. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was very weak, but he didn''t dare to sleep and was afraid of having another nightmare.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying, but finally I feel sleepy and fall asleep.


    "Go on, go on, don''t look back." Gu Hengyi is very painful lying on the ground, yelling at Jiangbei, it is the same dream, Gu Hengyi once again fell in front of her.


    "You must take good care of yourself." Gu Hengyi''s last words to her, she desperately want to run to Gu Hengyi''s side, but how can''t pass, as if in two worlds.


    Jiangbei suddenly wakes up, sweating and gasping. Looking at Chu Liuyu who is still sleeping beside him, he knows that everything is a dream again. He wipes sweat with his hands and finds that his face is full of tears.


    Crept out of bed, barefoot went to the living room. Sitting on the hanging chair in the corner of the living room, holding his knees, his head buried in his knees, tears could not stop falling.


    Again, three nights in a row were nightmares, which made her feel more and more flustered. Thinking about Gu Hengyi who fell in front of her in the dream, her heart was like being stabbed by someone. The pain made her suffocate and gasp.


    Where is Gu Hengyi? She has never been so worried about a person.


    "North north? Are you okay? Why are you sitting here? " Chu Liu Yu wears a coat and comes out. She hears the voice of sobbing in a faint voice. She turns over and finds that Jiangbei beside her doesn''t know where to go.


    Jiangbei heard the familiar voice, quickly wiped the tears off his face with his hands, cleared his throat, and replied: "ah, it''s OK. Did I wake you up? I can''t sleep, so I''ll come out and sit for a while. "


    Chu Liu Yu immediately understood why Jiangbei would sit here, a burst of heartache, walked toward Jiangbei, took the blanket on the sofa to cover Jiangbei''s body, and said: "really? Is it really just because I can''t sleep? Your swollen walnut like eyes are not caused by sleeplessness


    "I had a dream that Gu Hengyi had an accident. Gu Hengyi fell in front of me again. I was really scared." Jiangbei can''t help it any more. Wow, I cry again.


    Jiangbei really doesn''t want to be so weak, but she really can''t control her tears. At the thought of that picture, she seems to be dying.


    "Beibei, you really think too much. The person I''m looking for told me that there will be news tomorrow, so don''t worry any more. Go back to your room and sleep for a while. "Chu Liu Yu has no choice but to tell a white lie and yawn. She is really sleepy.


    Hearing this, Jiangbei immediately came to the spirit, tears also stopped, "really? Well, you go to sleep for a while. I''m ok. I''ll go in later. "


    "I''m really OK. Go to sleep. Don''t worry about me." Jiangbei looking at Chu Liuyu or suspicious looking at himself, continue to add, as long as there is Gu Hengyi''s whereabouts, her heart will be able to settle down.


    Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei a little better, and nodded at ease, dragging his tired body back to the room.


    "Guess what, brother?" Li Yang ran to Gu Hengyi''s room early in the morning. He was so elated that he thought he had won the prize.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Heng Yi is used to Li Yang''s surprise and asks.


    "Your little daughter-in-law is in Chu Liuyu''s house, her best friend''s house." Li Yang head slightly up, quite a show off look.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles and gives a sound. When Li Yang knows, people all over the world will know.


    "How do you know?" he said


    Li Yang sat on the sofa, cocked his legs and said, "I don''t know who I am. I''ll find someone to help you investigate."


    "I see." Gu Hengyi has only four words. Li Yang is stunned by nothing else. He thought Gu Hengyi would be very excited and happy. As a result, he is so casual and has no waves.


    "Aren''t you ready to go to Jiangbei?" Li Yang is really a face at a loss, can not bear the curiosity in the heart, or asked out.


    Gu Heng Yi put down the busy things in his hands and looked at him: "the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry. You can do your own things every day."


    "No? You mean I''m a eunuch, right? Do you believe me to drive you out? "He said Li Yang''s temper suddenly came up, but he still didn''t dare to do anything.


    Gu Hengyi on one side, as if he had not heard it, was used to such madness, like Li Yang with split personality.Li Yang looked at him and didn''t respond. He raised his tone: "Damn, I''m kind-hearted to find someone for you. Do you want him? That''s it. Gu Hengyi, I can see through you."


    "I didn''t ask you to help me." Gu Hengyi answers casually. Li Yang almost doesn''t vomit a mouthful of blood. If he continues to talk with Gu Hengyi, he will be angry to death.


    "I told you before that I have my plans and my plans. I''m sure of all this. You have to mind your own business." Gu Heng Yi sighs helplessly. Li Yang is just like a little girl.


    Li Yang couldn''t say a word when he was attacked. He pointed to Gu Hengyi and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a long time, Gu Hengyi rushed out of the door. Looking at the door with a loud bang, Gu Hengyi was helpless. He didn''t say anything wrong. He didn''t ask Li Yang to help. Why get angry.


    "Beibei, most of Gu''s family is now controlled by Gu Ziliang, and the situation is not optimistic." Chu Liu Yu looks at the message that receives on mobile phone, yelled.


    "Really? Where do you know that? " Jiangbei was half squinting on one side. He was so sleepy that he was awakened.


    Chu Liuyu hands the mobile phone to Jiangbei: "I told you that there will be news today. Take a closer look yourself. Gu Ziliang is really playing this time." At that time, she just wanted to comfort Jiangbei. Who knows that there is news today.

 Chapter 296

    Looking at the information on the mobile phone, Jiangbei''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Gu Ziliang has mastered a large part of Gu''s family now. It seems that in time, Gu Ziliang will be able to fight a beautiful turnaround.


    "Is this information reliable? Gu Ziliang is so quick. " Jiangbei turns his head and looks at Chu Liuyu with a serious expression. The address was changed to Gu Ziliang unconsciously.


    Chu Liu Yu eh a, she specially asked people to find the news, is reliable, she is also very shocked, Gu Ziliang should have so big ambition.


    "He had planned all this for a long time? I can''t see that he is such a person at all. Ah, he has always been a gentleman. How can he "CHULIU Yu is still in deep surprise, still can''t believe it.


    Jiangbei sighed deeply and felt some headache. It seems that this time it is a bit difficult. Gu Ziliang must have laid a net.


    "Beibei, what are you going to do now? Gu Heng Yi should have nothing to do now. He just doesn''t know where he is. " Chu Liu Yu also followed worry, everything came too suddenly.


    She fell into deep meditation and recalled the time when she was with Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi was really meticulous to her. Everything depended on her and he would try his best to complete everything she wanted. But she always wanted to escape. Now she thought about it, and she felt that she was a bit of a wolf.


    "I must help Gu Hengyi. I must think of a good way to help him." Jiangbei steadfastly said, not for anything, just for the time before, she must help Gu Hengyi.


    "How can you help him? Now Gu Ziliang must be full of people everywhere. You must be more careful. " Chu Liu Yu is still very worried.


    Jiangbei whispered for a while. Even if her opponent is strong, she won''t be afraid this time, let alone afraid. During this time, she has to think of a good way to rescue Gu Hengyi first.


    To deal with Gu''s family and take back everything, she believes that Gu Hengyi can do well alone, and Gu Hengyi also has that ability.


    Just let her most at a loss is, Gu Hengyi in the end where, how can she find Gu Hengyi''s position, she has no money and no one, still pregnant, everything seems so unrealistic.


    As time goes by, the days go by. Jiangbei thought of many ways and gave up many ideas.


    Before that, she should not listen to Gu Ziliang''s words and take Gu Hengyi to the Suburban Park. In this way, Gu Hengyi will not be beaten and she will not be taken to Gu Ziliang. All this will not happen.


    No wonder that when Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian came over that day, Gu Ziliang followed them. He deliberately separated them and chatted with her alone. He strongly advised her to run away from Gu Hengyi as soon as possible. He should have found something strange at that time.


    At that time, she was also stimulated and her mind was blank. Only by following Gu Ziliang''s plan, could she escape and be fooled by Gu Ziliang. It was also because Jiangbei trusted Gu Ziliang too much.


    Gu Hengyi is so kind to her. She did hurt her and used her before, but the misunderstanding has been solved and everything has been made clear. She should not continue to blame Gu Hengyi.


    "Brother Ziliang, according to this situation, you will soon be the master of this family, and all this will be yours." Jiangnan smiles and flatters. She is a smart person who knows who to please and who to be please.


    Gu Ziliang glanced at her, voice slightly cold: "don''t call me brother Ziliang, call me president Gu." Every time he heard Jiangnan calling his brother Ziliang, he would subconsciously think of Jiangbei. From then on, he only allowed Jiangbei to shout.


    "All right, Mr. Gu." Jiangnan holds her fist tightly. She blames Jiangbei for all the humiliation she has suffered. She thinks that Jiangbei is responsible for all this.


    "When are you going to get Jiangbei back?" Jiangnan knows that Gu Ziliang must know the location of Jiangbei, and he deliberately does not go to her. He must be waiting for an opportunity.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard him humming: "Jiangbei? You call her Jiangbei, don''t you? " Looking at Jiangnan with sharp eyes, she subconsciously stepped back, with an awkward smile on her face.


    "I''m not a sister. I don''t like calling her sister all the time, so it just happened." Jiangnan hastened to lie about an excuse, and the expression on his face was very uncomfortable.


    "In the future, no matter how uncomfortable, don''t think about other ghost ideas, I know what you have in mind." Gu Ziliang''s head tilted slightly, looking at Jiangnan, his eyes flashed a malicious.


    Jiangnan quickly nodded, the current situation. She is very disadvantageous. She knows it in her own mind. Even if she is satirized like this, she has to endure it.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei, who was envied by her, didn''t have so much thought, just thinking about how to rescue Gu Hengyi.


    Heart is also deeply remorse, all because of themselves, if not for themselves, all this will not happen.


    She was holding a mobile phone in her hand, and she thought hard whether she should call Gu Ziliang and ask him directly. But when Gu Ziliang caught her, she had already asked, and Gu Ziliang didn''t want to tell her at all.Even if I ask now, what''s the result? It must be like the previous answer.


    But the strangest thing about Jiangbei is that Gu Ziliang didn''t find her all the time. She always thought that if she ran away, Gu Ziliang would be furious and use all means to catch her. But now it doesn''t seem that she has a good life in Chu Liuyu''s home.


    This must be good, but it also makes Jiangbei feel uneasy. The calmer it is, the more it shows that something big will happen later. The calmness before the storm makes her feel uneasy.


    Sitting on the sofa, sighing one after another, at the critical moment, I didn''t have any use at all. I could only watch all this, and it was caused by myself.


    "Where are you? What should I do? " Jiangbei has been quietly asking himself how to find Gu Hengyi.


    During this period of time, she thoroughly saw Gu Hengyi''s sincerity to herself. Gu Hengyi really loved her and didn''t get involved in anything, just out of the most simple love.


    She also believed Gu Hengyi''s words. Looking back on the past, she felt sweet and happy, and she also felt painful and uneasy. After all, everything is gone now.


    It is also because of this feeling that Jiangbei feels guilty and sorry for Gu Hengyi. There are too many people who owe Gu Hengyi. Even if Gu Hengyi has hurt herself, she also feels guilty.

 Chapter 297

    The weather outside is still sunny and windy. Looking up at the leaves trembling in the breeze outside the window, Jiangbei''s heart is more and more uneasy. However, it turns out that this is the calm before the storm, and her uneasiness is very necessary.


    Gu, in the president''s office.


    On the swivel chair behind the desk, Gu Ziliang is sitting in front of the large French window, his hands crossed on his knees, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looks at the traffic downstairs thoughtfully.


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the office door. Gu Ziliang turned back and adjusted his sitting posture. He called out in a low and hoarse voice: "come in!"


    Carefully push the door, the assistant came in with some documents in his hand, with a dignified face.


    He handed the document to Gu Ziliang and said, "Mr. Gu, here are the relevant information about the directors you want. I''m not looking for those who have already been talked about. They are all in support of Er Shao..."


    Waving his hand to the assistant to stop, Gu Ziliang directly interrupted the assistant, took the document from his hand, and frowned slightly: "OK, I see. You go out first. I''ll have a look first. I''ll contact you later."


    The assistant, who knows how to observe words and colors, saw the displeasure on Gu Ziliang''s face. He nodded, didn''t dare to say more, and then turned and left the office in a hurry.


    After the assistant left, Gu Ziliang opened the documents in his hand and began to examine them carefully. Time went by like this, and he flipped page by page. Unconsciously, he finished the whole book. At the same time, the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    According to these materials, it is not difficult to accept most of the directors. As for the individuals who really have no way, he thinks that even if they are left alone, they will not be able to achieve anything and will not block his own plan.


    Close the file, Gu Ziliang smile with confidence, take out the mobile phone, he dialed the assistant''s phone number: "Hello, you come in, I have a few things to explain to you."


    After receiving the call, the assistant immediately replied respectfully, "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll be right there." About three minutes later, he arrived at the office. Seeing Gu Ziliang busy, he stood at the desk and said nothing.


    Gu Ziliang, who was staring at the computer screen, heard the news and slowly raised his head and handed the information to his assistant: "these directors, you are responsible for contacting them and making an appointment with them as soon as possible. I''ve talked to the judges about the negotiation. They have their own way. By the way, don''t let the public know. "


    Hands took the information, the assistant solemnly nodded and said: "yes, Mr. Gu, I know."


    After a light response, Gu Ziliang began to stare at the computer.


    The assistant looked through the information and found that one director''s information was marked by an asterisk. He frowned suspiciously and then asked, "well, Mr. Gu, do you know what the symbol next to director Hou means?"


    "Oh, by the way, that''s a key negotiation object. You should arrange a time as soon as possible. I''ll talk to him in person." Without looking up, Gu Ziliang could not help but show a meaningful smile when he said this.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go out first if there''s nothing else." The assistant raised the corner of his mouth with a beautiful smile.


    Still did not look up, Gu Ziliang just slightly nodded his head, until the assistant left the office and closed the door for him, he was comfortable to stretch. Then he turned the swivel chair to the French window again and looked thoughtfully at the outside world. The indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to have seen success waving to him.


    He thought that it would not be long before he could take over the property of Gu''s family and take over the power of Gu''s family. At that time, Gu Hengyi would be completely trampled under his feet. Think of here, Gu Ziliang''s mouth can''t help but evoke a smile of evil spirit.


    In the evening, Gu Ziliang cleaned up a little and then returned home.


    He was in a good mood all the way. He was humming while driving. When he got back to his room, he put his briefcase on the table. As soon as he sat down, he received a call from his assistant.


    Press the answer button, and a voice familiar to the assistant comes from the mobile phone: "Hello, Mr. Gu, it''s me. I''d like to report to you about those shareholders and negotiations. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?"


    Half lying on the sofa, Gu Ziliang replied with a smile, "well, it''s convenient, you say it." At this time, the mobile phone was silent for a few seconds. He thought that the assistant was thinking about how to report to himself.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, that''s right. I''ve found the fastest time for all the directors you want me to make an appointment with today. All the negotiations can be concluded smoothly by tomorrow evening. As for the one you want to meet in person, I''ve also made an appointment, but the time is set by him. It''s one o''clock tomorrow afternoon and the place is ten years coffee. " All of a sudden, the assistant finished all the things, and took a deep breath.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Although Gu Ziliang''s heart was already very excited, he still showed a calm look: "well, OK, I know. It''s hard for you."Without waiting for the assistant to respond, Gu Ziliang hung up and held his cell phone in his hand. Gu Ziliang''s eyes then fell on the so-called family photo on the table.


    There was a cold and firm flash in his eyes. He said to himself, "Gu Hengyi, wait and see. Soon I will take back everything that belongs to me, including Jiangbei."


    With a cold hum, Gu Ziliang found his pajamas from the cupboard, ready to change and rest. I''ve been busy in the company all day today. I have to take a rest as soon as possible. I''ll get up early in the morning and go back to the company. I''ll have a meeting with director Hou in the afternoon.


    After washing, Gu Ziliang was lying on the bed in a big shape. He could not help thinking of Jiangbei''s face. He looked at the ceiling with a cool smile: "Beibei, don''t worry, wait for me, we will meet again soon."


    With these words, he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. In the dream, Gu Hengyi was beaten down by himself. Jiangbei, who was dressed in white wedding dress, waved to him and smiled sweetly. Everything was so satisfactory, harmonious and beautiful.


    At this time, Jiangbei, who lives in Liu Yu''s home in Chu, is not so relaxed. Lying on the bed, she can''t sleep. Her head is full of Gu Hengyi''s appearance. She doesn''t gradually fall asleep until early in the morning.


    This night, some people are happy, some people are worried.

 Chapter 298

    The next day, just after dawn, Gu Ziliang woke up from his sleep. Sitting up and rubbing his sleepy eyes, he immediately decided to get up and go to the company and got out of bed without hesitation.


    After changing into a black suit, Gu Ziliang went to the bathroom and began to wash. Looking at the messy hair in the mirror, he was still in a clear and refreshing state, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    If there is no accident, today''s negotiations should be all successful, that is to say, you are only one step away from taking full control of your family. In fact, he can''t wait to enjoy all the wonderful things. After all, he has been preparing for such a long time just for his day to come earlier?


    After washing and gargling, Gu Ziliang arranged a more mature hairstyle, and then picked up his briefcase and car key to go out. Go downstairs, have a good breakfast, then drive to the direction of the company.


    From time to time along the way, Gu Ziliang''s mood was particularly clear when he took a look at the accelerating retrogression scenery outside the car window. About half an hour later, he arrived at the company smoothly. Out of the car, he walked to the office with a smile on his face.


    A few minutes later, as soon as he sat in the swivel chair and the computer was just turned on, a phone call came. He looked at a mobile phone is a strange number, hesitated, he finally pressed the answer button.


    Gu Ziliang didn''t speak. He planned to wait for the other party to speak first. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a minute, there was still no response on the phone. He finally couldn''t wait any longer. He asked cautiously, "Hello, I''m Gu Ziliang. Who are you?"


    The other end of the phone is still silent


    Just as Gu Ziliang was about to hang up the phone, there came a low voice with a little vicissitudes: "I heard that you are going to take over Gu Hengyi completely?"


    Hearing this, Gu Ziliang, who was originally in high spirits, could not help but "clatter" for a moment. His brow was deeply wrinkled and he asked defensively, "who are you?"


    The man didn''t answer this question, but gave out a burst of meaningful Laughter: "ha ha, don''t dream. Even if you master most of Gu''s assets, you can''t overthrow Gu Hengyi."


    With a cold hum, Gu Ziliang, who had been splashed with cold water, was naturally unconvinced and asked in impolite language: "who are you? What do you know? And why do you say that? "


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that as long as you have me, you can''t easily take over Gu''s business, let alone overthrow Gu Hengyi." The man''s tone was full of firmness.


    Without waiting for Gu Ziliang to recover, there was a "Dudu" hanging up sound on the phone. He recovered when he was interrupted by this sound, and he was inexplicably uneasy. I have to admit that the man''s serious tone made him feel a strong sense of threat.


    On second thought, what he said is not true? Although he has taken over most of the company''s affairs, including property, he is about to use means to win over Gu Hengyi''s supporters. But even if he has more money in his hand, after all, the power of Gu''s family is still in Gu Hengyi''s hands.


    If you want to really take over Gu''s family, it is undoubtedly the most critical problem to grasp these powers. But how can you force Gu Hengyi to hand over his power?


    After shaking his head in distress, Gu Ziliang suddenly remembered that he had a negotiation to go at one o''clock in the afternoon, but now he was not in the mood at all. The sudden call seemed more like a long-term conspiracy.


    After a deep breath, he tried hard to adjust his mood. However, for a period of time after that, he was always upset and couldn''t settle down to do other things, such as preparing for the negotiation.


    Impatiently close the computer, Gu Ziliang immediately called the assistant: "Hello, you come to my office now, I have something important to tell you."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The assistant didn''t dare to be vague at all. He recognized the prudence and seriousness in Gu Ziliang''s tone. Two minutes later, he stood straight in front of Gu Ziliang.


    See assistant appear, Gu Ziliang only feel some headache, closed his eyes and gently rubbed the temple with his hand. Then he opened his eyes, frowned and handed him a stack of documents: "you can sort out these materials for me, just sort them out here, and give them to me directly after finishing them later. Besides, you should keep an eye on the progress of these negotiations. Don''t go wrong again. "


    The assistant took the document, flipped through it, and then took an incredible look at Gu Ziliang. Usually, this kind of relatively private information is sorted out by him. How come today


    Although some doubts in my heart, the assistant did not dare to ask more, but quietly found a place to sit down and began to sort out the information.


    Gu Ziliang put his hands on his forehead and stopped thinking about the negotiation in the afternoon. In any case, it didn''t matter whether he was successful or not. Before, he just wanted to be at ease because he had a large share in the company. Now, however, it seems that I should worry more than that.


    If you want to take over Gu as soon as possible, you must force Gu Hengyi to hand over the power. But Gu Ziliang''s psychology is clear. Gu Hengyi is a ruthless person who is not threatened when he is young. If he is hard, he is afraid that he will lose both sides. This is not a wise choice for others and for himself. But if you choose the soft way, why would he be so ruthless?While pondering, the appearance of Jiangbei comes to mind. Gu Ziliang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. Maybe Jiangbei was his weakness. After all, I had never seen him pay so much attention to anyone before, even though he said he liked Jiangnan very much and was taken over to take care of his family.


    But Jiangbei is also a hard existence in her heart. If you use her to force Gu Hengyi to hand over his power, the success rate may be very high, but how can you face her in the future? Will she hate herself as much as she did Gu Hengyi before?


    With a slight sigh, Gu Ziliang thought that if he could not succeed in taking over the Gu family, it would be equivalent to giving Gu Hengyi a huge chance to turn the table. Only when he is empty handed and people have no bargaining capital in their own hands can they achieve their goals.


    As for Jiangbei, you can explain or cultivate feelings with her in the future. After all, she also forgives Gu Hengyi now, doesn''t she? A woman is easy to be soft hearted. He believes that as long as he is willing to treat her with gentleness, she will be influenced one day.

 Chapter 299

    The window is still sunny and windy, but everyone''s mood has changed more or less.


    "Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu Gu Ziliang is thinking of the trance when the ear sounded familiar with the voice of the assistant.


    Looking back, Gu Ziliang''s eyes fell on the assistant again: "well, what''s the matter?"


    Standing up and walking to the front of the desk, the assistant carefully handed the information in his hand to Gu Ziliang: "Mr. Gu, this is the information you want me to sort out. I''ve sorted it all out."


    He took the information from his assistant and looked through it. Gu Ziliang frowned slightly: "you can help me cancel today''s itinerary. I still have an important thing to do after the negotiation in the afternoon."


    Nodding, the assistant replied respectfully, "OK, Mr. Gu."


    Light should be a "well", Gu Ziliang waved his hand, indicating that the assistant can go out.


    After the assistant left the office, Gu Ziliang flipped through the information he had just sorted out and looked at the photo of the director he was about to meet. He was lost in thought.


    As time goes by, the sun has turned to the whole North. Looking down at the watch in his hand, Gu Ziliang found that it was nearly 12 o''clock at noon.


    He got up, packed up his things and left the office. He went to the garage and picked up the car. He sat in the driver''s seat and started the car to drive in the direction of ten years'' coffee.


    About half an hour later, Gu Ziliang had already found a quiet corner to sit down and waited for the director to arrive. However, the content of the strange phone call this morning kept coming to his mind, which made him feel uneasy all the time.


    He inadvertently raised his eyes, but caught a glimpse of the director at the door. Gu Ziliang waved to him warmly. The director''s expression was very indifferent. He took a look at him, then walked to him and sat down.


    He respectfully handed over the list. How can we say that he was once a great meritorious official of Gu''s family and a senior figure? Besides, now he is asking for help from him. Naturally, Gu Ziliang did not dare to neglect him: "Mr. Li, what do you want to drink?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The director surnamed Li took a look at the list, leaned back and said, "latte is fine. I''m not used to other things."


    Smiling, Gu Ziliang repeatedly promised: "OK, OK." The waiter ordered two lattes.


    After a while, the waiter brought two cups of coffee to them with a smile: "please take your time. If you need anything else, just call me."


    After politely answering "thank you", Gu Ziliang secretly thought about how to start the topic and told himself that the purpose of today would not be so abrupt.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think of the company''s recent situation?" Taking the coffee, Gu Ziliang took a sip.


    With a little smile, Mr. Li seemed to see through Gu Ziliang''s mind, and directly replied, "it''s OK, but I think it would be better if Hengyi was in the company."


    Hearing these words, Gu Ziliang''s smile froze on his face, and his expression became somewhat unnatural. He thought, sure enough, ginger is still spicy, it seems that he already knew his purpose.


    In the next hour or so, Gu Ziliang hinted that director Li should support him, and offered countless attractive conditions. However, his attitude was particularly firm, and he only wanted Gu Hengqi to take over the company and manage Gu.


    Looking at the resolute expression on director Li''s face, Gu Ziliang thought that if he continued, it would be just a waste of time and useless work, so he had to give up the negotiation.


    Picking up the briefcase, Gu Ziliang put on a reluctant smile: "well, in this case, Mr. Li, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. I''ve already bought it. If you like it, just stay here a little longer. "


    Without raising his eyes, director Li nodded gently and gave a "hum". Seeing his response, Gu Ziliang shook his head helplessly and left.


    After ten years of coffee, he got into the car and immediately took out his mobile phone and called his assistant. With a gloomy face, he asked, "hello? How''s it going? "


    After hesitating for a few seconds, the assistant replied, "the negotiation is all right, but Miss Jiang may be angry now."


    "What do you say?" Gu Ziliang frowned slightly.


    Looking at the flushed Jiangbei in the room, the assistant covered her mobile phone with her hand and said, "Miss Jiang has just come back with a straight face. Then when she came back to the room, she began to smash things and yelled to see you."


    Gu Ziliang thought for a while, and then said, "well, I know. She is willing to smash wine. Let her smash it. I''m going to see someone now. You should take good care of Beibei at home. Don''t hurt her. I''ll go back when I finish my work. "


    With a look of embarrassment on his face, the assistant took an uncertain look at Jiangbei, and then replied in an uncertain tone: "OK, OK, Mr. Gu."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Ziliang turn the car to the other direction, not long before he arrived at the place where he closed Gu Hengyi. He got out of the car, opened the door of his room, and stormed in.Throwing the car key to the table, Gu Ziliang grabbed Gu Hengyi''s collar and glared at Gu Hengyi angrily: "tell me, do you want to hand over the power in your hands?"


    With a cold hum, Gu Heng said, "it''s impossible."


    With a disdainful smile, Gu Ziliang asked: "Oh? Is it? I can tell you, Jiangbei is in my hands now. "


    Hearing the name of "Jiangbei", Gu Hengyi''s body trembled slightly. He looked at Gu Ziliang with suspicious eyes and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    After counseling, Gu Ziliang deliberately replied in an indifferent tone: "Oh, nothing. I just picked her up from her friend today. Since you are not willing to discuss with me, I have to go back first... "


    "Stop!" Gu Heng Yi interrupts Gu Ziliang''s words, and his heart begins to be a little flustered. "How can you let Xiaobei go?"


    With a sneer in his heart, Gu Ziliang thought why he wanted to let go his bride to be, but he still paid attention to propriety: "didn''t I just say that? You have the power to look after your family. " When he said this, there was a light in his eyes.


    Turning around, Gu Heng Yi secretly calculated something in his heart. Then he turned back and looked at Gu Ziliang and said, "give me a few days to think about it, OK?"


    Without much thought, Gu Ziliang agreed without hesitation, and then patted Gu Hengyi on the shoulder, saying meaningfully, "if you think about it well, I''ll go back first. If you think about it well, remember to contact me."

 Chapter 300

    "Still mad at me?" Gu Ziliang took the food, pushed the door open and came in. At a glance, he saw Jiangbei sitting on the ground, sullen.


    "Can I blame you for not running away after I let you run for so long? "Gu Ziliang walked towards Jiangbei with a cruel smile on his lips.


    Jiangbei was angry, and his tone was a little irritable: "so? You always know where I am, don''t you? You want me to know how ridiculous I am, don''t you? "


    "Gu Ziliang, don''t you just want to take care of your family? Gu Hengyi''s whereabouts are unknown now, and your family is almost under your control. What else do you want? Why do you want to take me back?" Jiangbei head down, tone of some sad, once so trust people become now this appearance.


    He gave out a bright smile, always pale face also has a little ruddy, it seems to get their dream life can also make people''s body better.


    He put the food aside, sat on the sofa next to him, cocked his legs and said, "what I want is only for you. Beibei, I love you for so long. You don''t know it. Stay with me, Gu Hengyi. He is a shrinking turtle and can''t give you what you want."


    "Love is not like this. You understand love is to tie the person you love to your side, right?" Jiangbei sighed, frowned at Gu Ziliang and asked.


    "Let me go. I don''t have any help for you here. As you said, Gu Hengyi doesn''t love me. How can he compromise with you because of me?" Jiangbei is still talking with Gu Ziliang, hoping that Gu Ziliang can wake up.


    Gu Ziliang sneered: "you don''t have to tell me this. I know what you mean. You just want me to let you go, don''t you?"


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t leave. You don''t have a chance to leave. Just stay with me. As for Gu Hengyi, you won''t see him. "Gu Ziliang said with gnashing teeth.


    Jiangbei is silent. Looking at Gu Ziliang who is a little emotional, he decides to calm down for a while. If they continue to talk like this, it will not only lead to no result, but also make the situation more serious.


    "I eat first. I''m hungry." Jiangbei took a deep breath, changed the topic, sat at the table, looking at the food Gu Ziliang had just brought, still steaming. Even if she didn''t want to eat, she couldn''t treat her baby badly.


    Gu Ziliang stood up, came to Jiangbei, took a look, said nothing and went out. Leave Jiangbei alone to eat in the room.


    Jiangbei''s mood is also very complex and irritable. Thinking of being arrested once and returning to this place once again, his heart is also burning.


    Gu Ziliang also took away his mobile phone. Apart from the TV, there were no electronic products in the whole room, not even a window. No matter how capable she was, she could not escape from a completely closed room.


    I want to open the door and let the bodyguard outside call Gu Ziliang, but I find that the door has been locked from the outside. Now it''s really like a person in death row.


    Heart is still worried about Chu Liu Yu, do not know whether Gu Ziliang will go to Chu Liu Yu trouble. And Chu Liu Yu must be particularly worried about her, worried that Gu Ziliang would be bad to her.


    On the other side, Gu Hengyi turns on the computer and finds that the real-time location of Jiangbei has changed. He returns to Gu Ziliang''s location and sighs a little. Things seem to be complicated.


    "What''s happened to Gu Ziliang recently?" Gu Hengyi turns off his computer and comes to the living room. He sees Li Yang playing games with concentration.


    Li Yang hums and continues to play the game. He doesn''t want to take care of Gu Hengyi at all. Gu Hengyi wants to laugh. He''s just as angry as a girl.


    "What''s going on? I have something to do Gu Heng Yi sits on the sofa, some helpless, ask a way again.


    "I don''t know. I don''t like to meddle." Li Yang''s head didn''t lift and threw a word to Gu Heng Yi. Anyway, Gu Heng Yi always said that he was nosy.


    After listening to Li Yang''s words, Gu Hengyi didn''t say anything more. He turned around and was ready to enter the room. Since he wasn''t ready to say it, he would investigate by himself. It''s a big deal. It''s just a little time.


    As a result, just a few minutes after Li Yang entered the room, he walked in with a sullen face: "he is preparing for the wedding, and Jiangbei''s wedding." Especially emphasized the Jiangbei these two words.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly, and his mood was a little complicated. He said, "I know. Go and play games."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yang was instantly ignited. His angry eyes were all red. He wanted to eat like Gu Hengyi: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to tell me anything now, do you? "


    " do you think we need to talk so much bullshit about our relationship? " Gu Heng Yi can''t see a trace of facial expression on the face, ask a way instead.


    Li Yang instantly understood, speechless, stood there for a long time to react, unconsciously giggled twice, and understood everything in his heart.


    "Gu''s family is under the control of Gu Ziliang now. Brother, you should be careful. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Li Yang coughs a little uneasily and tells Gu Hengyi everything he knows."Well, Gu Ziliang should have reached the peak of his life recently. It''s OK. I will teach him a deep lesson later." Gu Heng Yi starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. There is a vicious flash in his eyes. This time, he wants to make Gu Ziliang lose.


    It''s just that Jiangbei is the one who worries him the most. He still knows that woman. She has a stubborn temper. What she doesn''t want is the answer of others. She is easy to annoy others.


    But he had to wait for a while. Now is not the time to save Jiangbei. At least Jiangbei must be safe now. Gu Ziliang will not hurt her.


    If Gu Ziliang dares to touch a hair of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi vows to make his life worse than death, it will not only make him feel comfortable with nothing.


    "You''ve been keeping an eye on Gu Ziliang for me recently. Let me know if you have any news." Gu Hengyi said at the moment when Li Yanggang opened the door of the room.


    Li Yang was in a better mood. He had a smile on his face again, and his mouth was always slightly up.


    Gu Hengyi has been staring at the computer screen, his mind is Jiangbei''s smile, he really wants that little woman who is right with him all day, long time no see.

 Chapter 301

    "Every aspect should be perfect, every place should be perfect, and there should be no flaws. I came back to check." Gu Ziliang sat in his study and said to the other end of the phone.


    This time, whether Jiangbei wants to get married or not, he has to finish the wedding with Jiangbei. He has to have a career, love and everything.


    Gu Ziliang knows very well that Jiangbei has no feelings for himself. He even hates himself now, but he can''t help it. He really loves Jiangbei. He has to get her.


    It used to be Bai Xia, but now it''s Gu Hengyi. If he blindly tolerates, he can''t get anything. He doesn''t want to continue to endure in silence. He''s had enough.


    "You like pink roses, you want to get married by the sea, you like small weddings, you like piano accompaniment, all of which I will prepare for you, and you just need to be my perfect bride." Gu Ziliang walked into the room, his head slightly raised, and Jiangbei said that he planned the wedding.


    Jiangbei didn''t say a word. He felt a little terrible in his heart. Gu Ziliang seemed to be possessed and wanted to be with him wholeheartedly.


    "What else do you want? I can give it to you, as long as you say, I can do it. " Gu Ziliang slowly approached Jiangbei, forced Jiangbei to a corner, and then turned back to the back. His behavior was very strange.


    At this time, Gu Ziliang''s mobile phone rang abruptly. He frowned and was a little impatient, but he still answered the phone. He didn''t know what the other end of the phone said, so Gu Ziliang went out with a frown.


    Jiangbei also breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the closed room, in the heart of worry, Gu Ziliang seems to be determined to want to marry himself.


    But she didn''t love him at all. There was a child in her stomach. All kinds of problems were put in front of her. She would not agree.


    If Gu Ziliang has to force her to refuse, it''s really a headache. Is it hard to force her to die? It''s not a good way.


    "What are you thinking?" Jiangbei was suddenly come in Gu Ziliang rang a jump, subconsciously hugged his arms, eyes revealed vigilance.


    Gu Ziliang sat on the sofa beside him, feeling sad. He did nothing to hurt her or threaten her. Jiangbei was so afraid of himself.


    "I don''t think about it. Aren''t you busy? I won''t run away. Don''t worry. There''s no need to come and have a look every now and then. " Jiangbei thinks that it is safest to keep a certain distance from Gu Ziliang.


    "The most important thing is you. I have nothing to be busy with. I''m busy with everything I should be busy with. Now it''s only you and only us." Gu Ziliang stopped for a moment and said.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say or how to change Gu Ziliang''s mind.


    Seeing that there was no movement in Jiangbei, Gu Ziliang gave a wry smile and added, "do you think you have any other choice to marry me? It''s the best way to marry me. It''s the best of both worlds. "


    "I''m ready for my wedding. Now it''s just you, my heroine. After we get married, the unhappy days no longer exist. "Jiangbei can clearly see the light in Gu Ziliang''s eyes.


    "I won''t marry you. I''ve always treated you like my brother." Jiangbei refused without hesitation. The firmness in his eyes made Gu Ziliang''s heart contract fiercely.


    "Why? Give me a reason, Beibei. Am I not good enough to you? Am I inferior to Gu Hengyi? " Gu Ziliang put on a very ironic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He is not so upright, not so aboveboard, but he is really in love with Jiangbei, really he wants to take care of his family, but also want her.


    Jiangbei turned his head, took a deep breath and said, "I''m pregnant. I won''t marry you. The child belongs to Gu Hengyi. Therefore, Gu Ziliang, I won''t be with you."


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as Jiangbei''s voice fell, Gu Ziliang grasped Jiangbei''s wrist, and the anger in his eyes would come out and burn Jiangbei.


    Gu Ziliang can''t believe what he just heard. Is he pregnant?! How can it be? It must be Jiangbei''s plan to cheat him.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s true." Jiangbei some eat pain of stuffy hum a few, force to break away from the shackles of Gu Ziliang, delicate eyebrows tightly together.


    Between the two people instantly quiet down, Jiangbei looked at the moment the whole person wilted down Gu Ziliang, in the heart of a trace of guilt, always because of her, and hurt the people around.


    But she really doesn''t love Gu Ziliang and doesn''t want to marry him. Her only idea now is to find Gu Hengyi and save him.


    "When did it happen? Didn''t you say it was just cheating Gu Hengyi? Is it because you don''t want to marry me and come to cheat me now? " Gu Ziliang still refused to believe it. He looked at Jiangbei pleadingly.


    Jiangbei didn''t answer as he expected. He shook his head: "I didn''t cheat you. Why should I cheat you about this kind of thing? I''m really pregnant, so we can''t get married. Please tell me where Gu Hengyi is."There is still a trace of expectation in her heart, looking forward to Gu Ziliang''s kindness. You can tell her Gu Hengyi''s clue for the sake of her pregnancy.


    "You must have lied to me to tell you the location of Gu Hengyi, right?" Gu Ziliang stepped forward and fiercely approached Jiangbei. She stepped back several steps, with disgust in her eyes.


    "Gu Ziliang, what do you want to do? I won''t marry you. I''m pregnant. Do you know?" Jiangbei has no choice but to emphasize that she is pregnant again and again.


    "I don''t love you. Why do two people who don''t want to love want to get married? I won''t agree. If you force me, I will die to show you." Jiangbei eyes closed, teeth a bite, directly issued a cruel words.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiangbei heard the sound of a door slamming. Gu Hengyi left without saying a word. Jiangbei was sitting on the ground with a headache. There were many troubles.


    "Keep an eye on her. If you run away, you''ll die." After Gu Ziliang went out, he yelled at the security guard at the door. His anger was burning.


    Jiangbei can vaguely hear the angry voice coming from the door, with a slight sigh. He is also worried. This time, it is estimated that he will be hard to escape.

 Chapter 302

    "Do you know about your sister''s pregnancy?" After Gu Ziliang returned to his room, the first thing he did was to contact Jiangnan. He thought Jiangnan must know about it.


    What he thought was right. Jiangnan really knew about it, but she would not say it directly. After that, Gu Ziliang was sure that he would not marry Jiangbei for a while.


    "What? Pregnant? What do you mean Jiangnan quickly responded, pretending to be surprised tone let is angry Gu Ziliang did not notice strange.


    Gu Ziliang was a little relieved. He guessed that Jiangbei might be deceiving himself. He was also a little happy, so he told Jiangnan about what happened.


    "It seems that my sister lied to Gu Hengyi before. She made up a lie. How could she be pregnant?" Jiangnan follows Gu Ziliang''s words. This marriage must be married in Jiangbei.


    Otherwise, she can''t make up with Gu Hengyi. She has to continue to be Gu''s grandmother. How can she be robbed of the limelight by Jiangbei.


    "Are you sure? Are you sure you''re not pregnant? " Gu Ziliang slowly calmed down and began to question Jiangnan for fear that it was the woman''s plot again.


    Jiangnan was silent for a moment, with a low voice: "if you don''t believe me, you don''t have to call me to ask me. Just trust your sister."


    After listening to Jiangnan''s words, Gu Ziliang was speechless. It was he who called and questioned Jiangnan. He was really unreasonable.


    "I see. I have my own sense." After that, Gu Ziliang was ready to hang up. Just then, Jiangnan suddenly said a word, which shocked Gu Ziliang.


    "Well, to my sister, she was very unhappy before. "After that, Gu Ziliang heard a busy sound.


    Gu Ziliang was a little stunned. When Jiangnan became so good, he was confused. His mobile phone was always in his ear and he forgot to put it down.


    But then he thought about it carefully. Maybe Jiangnan didn''t cheat himself. Jiangbei just found an excuse because he didn''t want to marry him.


    Moreover, if you are really pregnant, Gu Hengyi naturally knows, and Gu Hengyi is not in his own hands, how can he not come forward to take Jiangbei away.


    Gu Ziliang took a deep breath. His previous gloomy mood was swept away, and he decided to question Jiangbei again. This marriage is inevitable.


    "You''re not pregnant at all. You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Gu Ziliang pushed the door open and went in, with a little expectation in his tone.


    Jiangbei grins bitterly. Isn''t what she said straightforward enough? Why make up a lie to cheat Gu Ziliang? She doesn''t have so much leisure and elegance.


    "Pregnant or not, I won''t marry you. It doesn''t matter, OK?" Jiangbei some helpless, do not know why Gu Ziliang is so eager to marry himself.


    Gu Ziliang was not angry but laughed: "so? You''re admitting that you''re not pregnant, are you? " He is a little overjoyed, if it is true, then he will hold the wedding faster, so that Jiangbei can no longer do without him.


    "You sober up a little bit good, I really pregnant, I will not marry you, simply you directly kill me, let us mother and son don''t suffer any more." Jiangbei Meng toward Gu Ziliang a close, eyes tightly closed.


    Gu Ziliang''s eyebrows, which had been stretched out, wrinkled tightly again and glared at Jiangbei. He grabbed Jiangbei''s wrist and forced Jiangbei to open his eyes.


    "You would rather die than be with me, would you? I just make you sick, don''t I? " Gu Ziliang burst out laughing, even those who are not afraid of death are afraid to marry him.


    Jiangbei''s pupils are dilated, his lips are trembling slightly, and his breathing voice is becoming more and more urgent. His brows are locked tightly because of the pain in his wrist, but he doesn''t admit defeat and is still stubborn.


    "Why must you cheat me by saying that you are pregnant? Why? You think I can believe you that way, don''t you? " Gu Ziliang''s hand strength increased, and his eyes became more fierce.


    She couldn''t help it. She climbed on Gu Ziliang''s arm and took a bite. Gu Ziliang released his hand. Jiangbei held the swollen wrist tightly with his other hand and stared at Gu Ziliang fiercely.


    Gu Ziliang secretly glanced at Jiangbei, and his sense of Conquest came up in an instant. The more he did, the more he wanted to marry Jiangbei.


    "So? You''re fighting, aren''t you? Beibei, why do you have to propose a toast instead of a penalty? I''m very distressed if you do this. Do you know The intonation of Gu Ziliang''s speech has changed. At the beginning, the strange tone of yin and Yang makes people feel creepy.


    Jiangbei some despair of closed eyes, her life is really and take care of the man''s revenge, right? She was Gu Hengyi before, but now she is Gu Ziliang. If she could choose again, she would not choose to be the daughter of the Jiang family.


    And according to the current situation, Gu Ziliang must personally confirm that he really has a child in his stomach before he can rest for a while, but what he will do to the child is really uncertain in Jiangbei.


    Gu Ziliang is no longer the Gu Ziliang he used to be. He has changed more than a little bit. From beginning to end, he seems to have changed a person."In that case, let''s go, now." Gu Ziliang after a moment, looking at Jiangbei no response, and opened his mouth.


    Jiangbei opens her eyes slightly, and her eyebrows are full of tiredness. She doesn''t know which one Gu Ziliang is going to make. She has no physical strength and energy to toss with Gu Ziliang.


    "Where to?" Jiangbei has the self-knowledge that she will not be allowed to go anywhere to Gu Hengyi. In this way, Gu Hengyi will not be as mean as Gu Ziliang.


    "Hospitals." Gu Ziliang''s eyes have been fixed on Jiangbei, and he has not left for more than half a minute.


    Jiangbei suddenly flustered God, subconsciously cover his stomach, go to the hospital is to kill the fetus in his abdomen, no, this child she must guard.


    Gu Ziliang didn''t pay attention to this detail. At this moment, Gu Ziliang also felt a headache. Everything before was so smooth, except Jiangbei, who disagreed with him everywhere.


    "If you go to the hospital, you will know whether you have children in your stomach. I can''t believe you easily. Only the examination can convince me. "Looking at Jiangbei, Gu Ziliang didn''t mean to move, so he began to explain.


    Jiangbei was relieved. It turned out that she could be relieved to check whether she had children in her stomach, as long as it wasn''t miscarriage.

 Chapter 303

    Gu Ziliang has been secretly observing Jiangbei''s subtle expression. If there are children, he will try his best to persuade Jiangbei to beat them.


    Just as Gu Hengyi thinks, Gu Ziliang is really cruel, but he is still cruel to Jiangbei. After all, his feelings for Jiangbei are sincere, not just lip service.


    Even if he went to the hospital and found out that Jiangbei was pregnant with a child, he had only disappointment, endless disappointment, and unspeakable sadness, but he would not really be Jiangbei. He only dared to threaten him verbally.


    "After lunch, I''ll take you to the hospital. You can have a rest first." Gu Ziliang clenched his hands and slowly released them. There was a little helplessness in his tone.


    Jiangbei whispered for a while, lost in thought. If Gu Ziliang wanted to kill the child himself, what should he do? According to Gu Ziliang''s character, she would not give up until she reached her goal. She had to think of a perfect solution.


    "What did you say? Gu Ziliang went to the hospital to make an appointment with a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology? " Gu Hengyi is sitting in the study looking at the computer, the sudden call of Li Yang makes him panic.


    He knew that there were children in Jiangbei''s stomach. Did Gu Ziliang also know that he was going to kill the children? He was deeply in meditation.


    According to his own plan, he can''t show up in front of people at present. Once he shows up, it will have a certain impact on his plan.


    On the one hand, it''s a well planned plan, on the other hand, it''s your own child. Everyone knows which one is more important in front of you. No matter how important the plan is, it''s not as important as Jiangbei''s mother and son''s safety. It seems that they are really coming out.


    "Are you taking your sister to the hospital?" Jiangnan is also flustered when she learns about it. As soon as she goes to the hospital, her lies will be broken. Gu Ziliang will surely make her look good.


    She can''t wait to die. She must try to prevent Gu Ziliang from taking Jiangbei to the hospital. No matter for her own sake or for the future, she must prevent them from going to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you? Don''t you also say that your sister lied to me. Go to the hospital for an examination, and it''s clear. " Gu Ziliang heard the panic in Jiangnan tone and opened his mouth.


    Jiangnan was silent for a few seconds, pretending to smile easily: "of course, so you will believe what I said is true, but you don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, tell me a way to check whether you are pregnant at home. If you say so, I won''t go to the hospital." Gu Ziliang is interested, want to see Jiangnan in the end sell what pass.


    After listening to Gu Ziliang''s words, Jiangnan was speechless. She didn''t consider the unexpected variables. For a while, she would think of a perfect solution.


    Ink for a long time, just faltering said: "sister does not like to go to the hospital, you let her to check, she may not be happy."


    "Your sister doesn''t have any problem. I just said to take her to the hospital in front of her. She doesn''t seem to have any problem." Gu Ziliang refuted directly.


    Jiangnan heart cursed a few words, think that Gu Ziliang this is deliberately in her, but she can''t say anything, can only do her best to let Gu Ziliang eliminate the idea of the hospital.


    But this time and a half will, and anxious, and upset, really can''t think of any good way, Jiangnan heart will Jiangbei from head to foot scolded again and again, regret at that time didn''t kill her.


    "Do you remember that my sister escaped from the hospital last time? If you take her to the hospital again, she will find a way to run away. The reason why she readily agreed is that she must have another plan. "Jiangnan finally thought of a good reason and said it in a series.


    This really made Gu Ziliang a little stunned. He naturally remembered how Jiangbei escaped last time, but he also blamed his negligence at that time and didn''t strengthen the guard.


    But this time, he will always be with Jiangbei. He doesn''t believe that Jiangbei has great ability to slip away from him.


    "Even if I run away, I can still find her. She is penniless and has no mobile phone. Who can I contact after running away?" Gu Ziliang stopped for a moment and said.


    I can''t say a word about Jiangnan''s being rejected. I have to find any excuse to be rejected. But I have to say it. If I don''t say it, I will go to the hospital. In the end, I will suffer the most.


    "In fact, my sister is not pregnant. She did it on purpose." Jiangnan''s excuses are getting worse and worse. I can''t even listen to them.


    Gu Ziliang chuckled. Jiangnan''s reason really made him speechless. He didn''t even want to refute it. What''s meant to do it intentionally.


    "How can a person do it intentionally? You''d better be honest with me about what you''re thinking and whether you''re plotting a plot. " Gu Ziliang''s tone is gentle, but with a strong sense of threat.


    Jiangnan hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t believe me and think I''m a liar, I have nothing to say, but I''ll be hurt by my sister at that time. Don''t blame me any more."


    After a series of words, she immediately hung up the phone. This was the first time in her memory that she directly hung up Gu Ziliang''s phone. Her heart was beating.Gu Ziliang stirred up a smile. It seems that Jiangnan is not a good place. He even dares to hang up his phone. He really can''t tell who is the master now.


    "Eat, come down and come with me." Gu Ziliang took a look at the time and came to Jiangbei''s room with a gentle tone.


    Jiangbei shook his head and refused: "I won''t go down to eat. I don''t want to eat. You can eat by yourself." Jiangbei now do not want to see Gu Ziliang, feel sick.


    "Then I won''t eat either." Gu Ziliang sat on the bed and looked at Jiangbei sideways. He hooked his lips slightly. The more he didn''t want to see him, the more he wanted to stay with Jiangbei.


    She looked up, did not speak, continue to stay low hair, want to stay here, just here, at will, anyway, everything here is Gu Ziliang, what qualifications does she have to dominate others.


    "If you tell me the truth, we don''t need to go to the hospital, and I can set you free." Looking at Jiangbei, Gu Ziliang didn''t want to take care of himself. He said some good words and hoped that the relationship between the two people would be eased a little. Don''t do that again.


    "I''ve always been telling the truth. Is it necessary for me to lie to you? I will not marry you Jiangbei looked up at Gu Ziliang, biting his lips, his body trembling slightly, once again stressed that he would not marry Gu Ziliang.

 Chapter 304

    "Beibei, you will understand me one day." Gu Ziliang was unusually not angry, not angry, very calm, as usual in telling the weather.


    Jiangbei doesn''t speak. After Bai Xia''s death, she feels that her heart is dead and she won''t fall in love with anyone any more, but she is sent to Gu Hengyi by mistake.


    Gu Hengyi is influencing her little by little, imperceptibly changing her mind towards him. It''s not until the nightmare of three nights in a row that Jiangbei understands her mind.


    When there is another person in her heart, when Gu Hengyi becomes an indispensable person in her life, and when she can''t see Gu Hengyi, she will start to panic.


    Jiangbei is always reluctant to admit this feeling. She thinks that Gu Hengyi and she have a bad relationship. They are not in love and are bound together.


    Maybe it''s really Gu Ziliang''s love for a long time, or maybe it''s for other reasons. She can always find the feeling of spring breeze in Gu Hengyi, but she knows that Xia is the one.


    "Can''t we go back to the past? Gu Ziliang, don''t go further and further on this road. I feel I don''t know you anymore. " Jiangbei voice is very light, but in Gu Ziliang heart fierce impact.


    Gu Ziliang was absent-minded for a moment, but he finally laughed. He had endured it for a long time. He wanted it all. From the beginning, it should belong to him.


    "Go to the hospital. Since I say good things, you won''t listen to me. I don''t want to believe it. Going to the hospital for examination is the best way. As for marriage, we''ll talk about it slowly when we get back. We still have a lot of time." Gu Ziliang thought for a while, stood up and looked down at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei sighed deeply. What should come is always unavoidable. He can only go one step at a time to meet the changes.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs and give you half an hour." Gu Ziliang took a look at Jiangbei''s clothes. With that, he opened the door and went out.


    After Gu Ziliang left, Jiangbei sat on the bed, her eyes kept turning, and she was always trying to figure out what to do if Gu Ziliang cheated herself and knocked out her child in the hospital. When she thought of this, she began to panic.


    But the current situation, let her have no choice, must go to the hospital, if there is a chance, she still want to escape, only escape is the best way, the safest way.


    "Just the two of us?" After Jiangbei got on the bus, she was a little surprised. She thought Gu Ziliang would take his bodyguards with him to prevent accidents. Unexpectedly, it was just the two of them.


    Gu Ziliang let out a cry. He was going to take more bodyguards to prevent Jiangbei from running away again, but later he thought that he was a big man and could not even see a woman.


    "It''s too late for you to tell me the truth. When you get to the hospital, you really can''t help it." Gu Ziliang looks like he''s threatening Jiangbei. He takes a deep look at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei pretended to sleep, leaned against the window, closed his eyes and kept silent. In recent days, as long as you close your eyes, Gu Hengyi will appear in your mind.


    How long has she not seen Gu Hengyi? She can''t remember the day clearly. If she doesn''t see Gu Hengyi again, she really can''t continue to persuade herself that Gu Hengyi is still safe.


    According to her understanding, if Gu Hengyi was safe, he would have come to save himself long ago, and he would not let Gu Ziliang control the company alone. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Before meeting Gu Hengyi, she must protect herself. No matter what Gu Ziliang says or does, she will not be easily shaken this time.


    Gu Hengyi, who is missing by Jiangbei, is also preparing to attack, just a little earlier than planned.


    "Have you found someone?" Gu Heng Yi called Li Yang''s phone, and Li Yang''s eye liner said that Gu Ziliang had taken Jiangbei to the hospital. He had to rush to the hospital before he could get there.


    "Everyone''s arranged. You can just go there." Li Yang replied that this kind of thing is his favorite.


    Gu Hengyi, with a sound, hangs up the phone and is ready to start towards the hospital. After getting the news, Gu Hengyi immediately asks Li Yang to arrange someone to intercept and perform a heroic rescue.


    Of course, he didn''t show up, so Gu Ziliang couldn''t guess it was Gu Hengyi for a while. Even if he did, he couldn''t come up with real evidence.


    At the thought of meeting the little woman I miss day and night, I can''t help but get excited and smile. Only this woman has such great charm that makes him laugh and make him angry.


    "Mr. Gu." Gu Hengyi arrives at the appointed place ahead of time. There are about six or seven people standing on both sides. The uniform and loud voice makes Gu Hengyi laugh and feel that he really has the meaning of a gang boss.


    "Li Yang has explained it to you. Move fast and quickly. Don''t start so hard. Keep your breath." Gu Hengyi wants to return to Gu Ziliang what he experienced that day with interest and capital.


    Others to you, you must return, this is reciprocity, otherwise it seems a little too magnanimous.


    Then he said: "the sack is directly put on his head. If you''ve seen the photo, I''ll tell you who it is. I won''t show up first. You can do it by yourself."A group of people nodded, let Gu Hengyi very satisfied, of course, the next good play let him look forward to.


    The purpose of Gu Hengyi''s doing this is to let Gu Ziliang know that he should not raise himself so high or think so strongly. In fact, he is nothing.


    About five minutes later, he saw a black BMW driving towards the hospital. Gu Hengyi took a look at the license plate. He was sure that it must be Gu Ziliang. He winked at the people on one side. The play was about to begin.


    "Beibei, get off. Here we are." Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangbei, who had been sleeping since he got on the bus. His voice was gentle and he shook her gently with his hand.


    Jiangbei opened her eyes slightly. The word "hospital" was printed into her eyes. Her left eyelid jumped a few times. Is there something good to happen immediately?


    After Gu Ziliang got out of the car, he just took a step, and heard a sound of footwork coming around him. He was getting closer and closer. When Jiang Bei was stunned, Gu Ziliang was surrounded by a group of strong men, and his head was covered with sacks.


    The strong man just punched and kicked Gu Ziliang in the middle. Jiang Bei was in the same place, his mouth was slightly open, and he was confused. Why did a group of people rush out suddenly.


    Then, Gu Ziliang was directly thrown into a van beside him. Jiangbei didn''t know what to do, so he was surrounded.

 Chapter 305

    Staring at Gu Ziliang being taken away by a group of people, Jiangbei is at a loss. When she recovered, she turned around and found Gu Hengyi standing behind her, looking at herself with a warm smile on her face.


    Staring at Gu Hengyi with wide eyes, Jiangbei can''t believe that the man in front of him is really him. She rubbed her eyes, pinched herself again, and said to herself, "am I really not dreaming?"


    Helplessly shook his head, Gu Heng Yi smile very spoiled, slowly came forward and touched Jiangbei''s hair: "fool, of course not in a dream, it''s me, I''m back, sorry, let you have been living a life of fear."


    His eyes were moistened in an instant. Jiangbei stepped forward and hugged Gu Hengyi tightly. He tried not to let his tears flow out: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you come back. It''s ok if you come back."


    With her chin on Jiangbei''s head, Gu Hengyi felt that she must have lost a lot of weight and was wronged, so now she even talked incoherently, so he put his hands around her waist, and then gently rubbed her head: "fool, I''m ok. Let''s go. I''ll take you home first. There are so many people here. I''ll tell you in detail when I go back."


    Nodded, Jiangbei sucked his nose, left Gu Hengyi''s arms, and then answered with a "um.".


    Lowering his head, Gu Hengyi put his mouth to Jiangbei''s ear and gently told her, "you wait for me here for a moment. I''ll explain something to them and drive the car by the way. I''ll take you home later."


    The red eyed Jiangbei didn''t answer, just nodded slightly, and then watched Gu Hengyi leave from his side.


    Seeing Jiangbei nodding and confirming that there was no problem for her to be here alone, Gu Hengyi released his hand at ease. Then he went to the group and ordered, "just play with him properly. Don''t hurt him. I want to go home. You should take him to the warehouse before me and wait for my orders."


    One of the leaders, after checking his eyesight with Gu Hengyi, replied, "OK, Mr. Gu, don''t worry. We all have our own sense of propriety. If it''s all right, we''ll take him first. "


    Glancing at Gu Ziliang, who had no movement in the sack, Gu Hengyi replied coldly: "well, remember, you must watch him closely for me."


    The leader patted his chest and promised: "yes, Mr. Gu, you can rest assured." After that, he gestured to the others to evacuate, and then left with the group.


    Then Gu Heng Yi also turned around, went to the car, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, and was driven to Jiangbei by him. Rolling down the window, he reached out to her and whispered: "Beibei, come on, get in the car."


    Jiangbei, who was still in a daze, heard Gu Hengyi''s voice and his thoughts were drawn back to reality. He walked to the car, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. Maybe what happened just now hit her too much, and her face was still a little pale.


    Inadvertently glanced at Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi noticed that Jiangbei''s face was not very good-looking, so he asked with concern: "Beibei, your face is not very good-looking, OK? Otherwise, I''ll take you to the hospital. Anyway, it''s not far from here. "


    He shook his head fiercely. Jiangbei looked very resistant: "no, no, no, I''m ok. I''m just a little scared. Just go back and have a good rest. It''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly. "


    Gu Hengyi knew Jiangbei''s character, so he didn''t force her any more. He turned his head and continued to drive seriously. Along the way, they chatted with each other. About 25 minutes later, they successfully arrived at Gu''s home.


    After stopping the car, Gu Hengyi took the lead to get off the car, then quickly walked around to the front passenger seat and opened the door for Jiangbei: "Beibei, come on, come down, home."


    Get up and walk off, Jiangbei stood outside the door, looking at the villa, there is a feeling of long absence. Covering the sun with her hands, she narrowed her eyes and looked at it carefully. Her heart was filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, it left me an indelible psychological shadow, and I struggled to find a way to escape here. I didn''t expect that time has changed, and I have come back here in a completely different state of mind.


    Seeing that she was slightly distracted, Gu Hengyi touched Jiangbei with his arm: "Beibei? What''s the matter? "


    Back to God, Jiangbei took back his eyes, and his eyes fell on Gu Hengyi. He said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK. I just have some emotion in my heart. I''m ok. Let''s go in."


    A big hand on Jiangbei head, gently rubbed her hair: "fool, don''t think so much, come on, I''ll take you in." After that, Gu Hengyi took her hand and went straight to the villa.


    Just into the living room, aunt Wen quickly asked: "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang, you can count back, these days I''m worried about you to death, you are OK?"


    With a smile of relief, Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei two steps forward: "we are all fine, aunt Wen. Don''t worry. I''ll take Beibei back to our room to talk. Please help us prepare some dinner. You know the taste of Beibei. Make more of what she likes. "Looking at the two people holding hands tightly, aunt Wen''s face overflowed with uncontrollable joy. She even promised, "OK, OK, you go up. I''ll call you when the meal is ready."


    "OK, we''ll go up first. Thank you very much." Gu Hengyi said, he took Jiangbei upstairs. When the two entered the room, aunt Wen turned and went to the kitchen. Happily, she began to prepare dinner.


    Entering the room, Gu Hengyi closes the door behind her. Jiangbei sits on the bed and looks around as if she is looking at a novel business. There is a feeling that she can''t explain clearly in her heart. But this feeling makes her feel a little dull and painful.


    Gu Hengyi, who is good at observing words and colors, naturally realizes that something is wrong with Jiangbei. He sits beside her, holds her hand, looks at her side face and sits quietly with her.


    Feeling the temperature coming from the palm of his hand, Jiangbei turns around and looks at Gu Hengyi, who has a slightly changed face. He can''t help taking out a hand and touching his face. On his face, he says, "you''ve lost weight. You must have suffered a lot during this time." When she thought that it all started by herself, she felt as if there were tens of thousands of ants gnawing at her.


    Gu Heng Yi just smiles and holds Jiangbei''s hand again: "fool, I''m ok. It''s just that you are imprisoned by Gu Ziliang during this period. It must be very uncomfortable."

 Chapter 306

    As the sun wanes, the setting sun gradually loses its brilliance. A breeze blows into the room from the window. Jiangbei can''t help feeling a chill and shrinks subconsciously.


    This shrink makes Gu Hengyi mistakenly think that she remembers something bad, so he is afraid to shiver. So he hates Gu Ziliang from the bottom of his heart, and holds her hand a little harder.


    However, Jiangbei didn''t realize the change of micro expression on his face. Instead, he slowly stood up and walked to the window, looking at a wild flower shaking in the breeze.


    She thought, what''s wrong with herself? It''s not her own fault. If he was not so selfish and believed Gu Ziliang easily, he would not have come to this end. He would have suffered with Gu Hengyi.


    Not to mention that he almost lost the power of taking care of his family, but also his life was in danger. Fortunately, now he came back intact. If it''s because of her fault, she will not forgive herself in her life. Thinking of this, Jiangbei shivered involuntarily.


    Seeing Jiangbei''s shoulder tremble slightly, Gu Hengyi also stands up, walks to her back, and directly encircles her from behind.


    Feeling the temperature behind her, Jiangbei regained her mind. This time, she took the initiative to hold Gu Hengyi''s hand, for fear that if she was careless, she would lose him again. Two people so quietly embrace each other, closed eyes feel each other''s heartbeat.


    After a while, Jiangbei suddenly opened his eyes, as if he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and asked, "however, Hengyi, how did you escape from him?"


    According to his daily life these days, Jiangbei is really curious about how he escaped. After all, Gu Ziliang''s people have been staring at themselves these days. Let alone escape, she doesn''t even have the basic personal freedom.


    Suddenly "Oh" nodded, Gu Hengyi replied as if nothing had happened: "this, this is a long story. As a matter of fact, I have seen his wolf ambition for a long time. He has been dormant for so many years just to wait for a suitable opportunity, and now it''s almost time. "


    With a frown, Jiangbei asked, "what do you mean? Do you mean he planned all this for a long time? "


    Without saying anything, Gu Hengyi''s expression tells Jiangbei that he has acquiesced. Looking at her a little surprised, he shakes his head helplessly: "this is very normal. In the eyes of many outsiders, Gu Ziliang is a young master of Gu family who is weak and does not fight or rob, and does not care about the world. At first, I think so."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi with a suspicious face, Jiangbei is at a loss.


    With a sigh, Gu Heng Yi said with a deep heart: "but in our communication, I gradually found that he was not as simple as he appeared. Later, he became more and more sharp and even reckless. I had to believe that things were not as easy to calm down as I thought. Of course, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    He nodded his head as if he knew nothing. Jiangbei was absorbed in Gu Hengyi''s mouth.


    After exchanging his eyes with Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi continued: "so later, I always sent someone to pay close attention to his every move. Naturally, I dealt with it very carefully. Until that day, I was tied up. In fact, it was what I expected."


    When it comes to kidnapping, Jiangbei can''t help but feel a strong sense of guilt. She lowers her head and whispers: "sorry, Hengyi. In fact, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me..."


    Before Jiangbei finished, Gu Hengyi interrupted her: "fool, what are you talking about? What does it have to do with you? It''s Gu Ziliang who is ambitious and will do these crazy things. In fact, I have a series of Countermeasures in my heart, but I have been waiting for a mature time. "


    Hearing Gu Hengyi say that, Jiangbei''s mood is more complicated, but she can''t deny that she has done wrong, even if he won''t blame himself. Now it seems that she felt that she had been possessed before to do such a stupid thing. Fortunately, he came back safely.


    Turning around, Jiangbei steps forward and hugs Gu Hengyi, crying bitterly: "I''m sorry. Anyway, I''ll tell you I''m sorry. Fortunately, you''re back, otherwise I''ll You know, I''m really scared when you''re away. I swear, I won''t run around any more. "


    The choking voice of Jiangbei makes Gu Hengyi''s heart like a knife cut. He reaches out his hand and hugs her tightly. One hand taps her back gently and comforts her in a soft voice: "fool, it''s all over. Don''t you see that I''m standing in front of you now? And don''t be afraid, I''m here. "


    Two people so tightly embrace, standing in front of the window, suddenly, outside the door came a "Dong Dong" knock.


    "Young master, Miss Jiang, dinner is ready. Come down to eat." Aunt Wen''s familiar voice came with endless love in her tone.


    Gu Heng Yi turned his head and said to the door: "OK, I know. We''ll go down now."


    Hearing the answer, aunt Wen left safely and went downstairs to clean up the dishes.


    Lowering his head, Gu Hengqi wiped the remaining tears from Jiangbei''s face with his hand and said softly, "fool, it''s OK. Don''t cry. Let''s go down and have something to eat. You haven''t had a good meal for a long time."Nodded, Jiangbei''s shoulder trembled slightly, and could not help sobbing.


    Pet to touch her head, Gu Heng Yi showed a warm smile: "fool, don''t cry, I will be distressed, let''s go, let''s go down quickly, don''t let aunt Wen wait."


    So Gu Hengyi led Jiangbei''s men to the restaurant and sat down at the table.


    Looking at a table full of food, Gu Hengyi took the lead to pick up chopsticks and put a piece of lettuce into Jiangbei bowl: "I know you like this, eat it while it''s hot, the taste will change when it''s cold."


    Jiangbei also picked up chopsticks, put the piece of lettuce in his mouth and chewed it contentedly. When he ate it, he didn''t forget to give aunt Wen a thumbs up: "well, aunt Wen''s craftsmanship is still so good."


    "If it''s delicious, Miss Jiang, you''ll eat more. You''re too thin. You''ll make up for yourself. By the way, young master, you''ll eat more." Aunt Wen gave a clear smile with a loving expression on her face.


    So, in a burst of laughter, they finished their dinner and went back to Gu Hengyi''s bedroom.


    After a while, when Jiangbei wanted to leave, he was pulled into his arms by Gu Hengyi: "I want to hold you to sleep tonight. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything. I just want to hold you."


    That low voice with magnetic, let Jiangbei no resistance, immediately nodded.


    This night, both of them had a very sweet sleep

 Chapter 307

    In the early morning, Gu Hengyi wakes up from his sleep. When he opens his eyes, he sees Jiangbei nestling in his arms in a very trusting posture. The curtain is not tight, and the sun is slouching on Jiangbei''s face, which makes her white face more moving.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei, who is still sleeping. He has a smile on his mouth that he hasn''t seen for a long time. These days, the people he is worried about and worried about in his heart finally belong to him again. The taste of recovery makes him feel unreal.


    Jiangbei seems to feel Gu Hengyi''s fiery eyes, but the familiar smell around her makes her feel very safe. She hasn''t had such a mindless sleep for a long time. Jiangbei goes to Gu Hengyi''s side and finds a comfortable position to sleep in.


    But she didn''t know that her present appearance was like a lazy cat in Gu Hengyi''s eyes, which made people want to touch her. Gu Hengyi seems to never be able to see Jiangbei''s face, as if to deeply engrave her appearance in his mind. Gu Hengyi repeatedly depicts the outline of Jiangbei with his eyes, and finally locks his eyes on Jiangbei''s mouth.


    Jiangbei fennen''s small mouth opens and closes with a small range of breathing, and looks as sweet as jelly. Gu Hengyi can''t help but put his forehead close to Jiangbei''s, and the distance between them is getting smaller and smaller. The subtle breath of Jiangbei sprinkles on Gu Hengyi''s face. Gu Hengyi''s heart is itching, like being scratched by a kitten.


    Finally, Gu Hengyi no longer restrains his inner thoughts and kisses Jiangbei''s mouth gently, but it''s just a little bit. Jiangbei is still pregnant. Gu Hengyi knows that he has poor self-control in front of Jiangbei. In case of a brush gun, he will suffer in the end. Soon, Gu Hengyi let go of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei felt strange on his mouth, opened his eyes and searched for something.


    In the quilt, Gu Hengyi finds Jiangbei''s hand accurately and quickly, holds her hand in his hand, and brings Jiangbei a sense of security with the warmth in his hand.


    Jiangbei finally wakes up and looks at the person in front of her. It''s been a long time since she woke up to see the person Jiangbei misses everyday. Jiangbei''s heart is full of sufficiency. She gently breaks away Gu Hengyi''s hand and inserts her finger between Gu Hengyi''s fingers again. They become a posture of ten fingers.


    After finishing this, Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi, and his eyes are filled with joy. The smile on Gu Hengyi''s face gradually deepened, holding up their hands, and the shallow kiss fell on Jiangbei''s hands.


    Jiangbei is a little shy. His face is red. He gets into the quilt. Gu Hengyi thinks Jiangbei looks really cute. He rubs Jiangbei''s hair and gets out of bed.


    After a simple wash, Gu Hengyi goes back to his bedroom to change his clothes. Jiangbei is still in bed, only peeping at him like a deer.


    Gu Heng Yi said softly as he changed his clothes: "it''s time to get up, lazy."


    "Well." Jiangbei quietly agreed.


    After changing clothes, Gu Hengyi went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei just came to the living room and smelled the strong fragrance. A few days ago, she went on a hunger strike for a long time. Later, because she was worried that Gu Hengyi didn''t have much appetite, now she knew that Gu Hengyi was ok, and her stomach was protesting.


    "Did you cook?" Looking at Gu Hengyi coming out from the kitchen with porridge, Jiangbei is a little surprised.


    "Well, eat quickly." Gu Hengyi takes the porridge for Jiangbei, pulls out the chair and takes Jiangbei to the dining table to sit.


    Jiangbei looks at the glutinous rice porridge in front of her. Although it looks simple, she knows that it''s full of Gu Hengyi''s heart, so the porridge becomes more attractive. She picks up a spoon and eats it in big mouthfuls.


    Gu Hengyi is very happy to see Jiangbei eat, and his heart is also relaxed. This glutinous rice porridge was specially consulted by a nutritionist before him. He said that it is good for pregnant women and has the effect of stopping vomiting. Before Jiangbei vomiting, Gu Hengyi wanted to learn how to make it for her. Now he finally has a chance.


    Two people are eating breakfast so, suddenly, a mobile phone ring broke the silence in the room.


    Gu Hengyi fumbles for a mobile phone from his pocket, sees the call prompt, and subconsciously looks at Jiangbei. Jiangbei is still eating breakfast seriously. Gu Hengyi hesitates for a while, but still presses the connect key.


    "Where are you, boss?" The call is from mu, Gu Hengyi''s subordinate.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Heng Yi didn''t answer his question. He asked directly and concisely.


    "I''ve been calling you all the time, and you didn''t answer. We were worried." Mu''s voice is full of worry. Gu Hengyi doesn''t tell any of them where to go. After he finds Jiangbei, his attention is always on her. These things have long been forgotten by him.


    "I''m fine." Gu Heng Yi said calmly.


    "Then Gu Ziliang..." A mu hesitated. The plan they had made before missed the best chance because of Gu Hengyi''s absence. Now they want to catch Gu Ziliang all at once. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Jiang Bei, who is eating, suddenly raises his head and looks at Gu Hengyi when he hears Gu Ziliang''s name.


    "Let''s talk about it later. There''s always a chance." Gu Hengyi noticed the difference of Jiangbei, immediately ended the conversation and hung up the phone."What''s the matter?" Jiangbei''s eyes are full of tension.


    Gu Heng Yi lightly smile, pacify Jiangbei: "nothing, you continue to eat."


    Jiangbei although some do not believe, but still obediently low head to continue to eat.


    After dinner, Gu Hengyi simply cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. When he came back to the living room, Jiangbei was already sitting on the sofa. The expression on his face seemed to be in a bad mood, as if he was thinking about something.


    Gu Hengyi strode over and sat down beside Jiangbei. Jiangbei, looking at Gu Hengyi''s eyes for a long time, finally spoke seriously: "I want to know what happened. I don''t want to keep myself in the dark and let you bear all this. "


    Gu Heng Yi chuckled and held Jiangbei''s hand in his hand. "It''s not as serious as you think. Don''t worry too much. It''s just something that hasn''t been handled properly."


    "Then I also want to know what''s bothering you. I want to share it for you." Jiangbei''s tone is sincere.


    Gu Hengyi listened to Jiangbei''s words and sighed. Looking at Jiangbei''s hand held by him, he asked in a light tone: "do you know how I feel when I see you reappear in front of me now?"


    Jiangbei was a little stunned. She didn''t understand Gu Hengyi. Now she asked Gu Hengyi what was the meaning of this question. She looked at Gu Hengyi suspiciously, "you..."

 Chapter 308

    Before Jiangbei finished speaking, Gu Hengyi continued to open his mouth, "I used to pray with all I have. I just hope you can come back to me completely. Now I don''t even know how I came over those days. I don''t want to go through those days when I''m worried all the time."


    "I''m back, I''m back..." Jiangbei''s voice was filled with tears. Except for this sentence, she really didn''t know how to comfort Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi once took Jiangbei, rubbed her thin body into her arms, raised her hand and gently stroked Jiangbei''s soft hair, "so I feel that I can''t let you in danger any more. If something happens to you, I may never forgive myself all my life."


    Jiangbei''s tears drop by drop on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder. Soon, Gu Hengyi''s clothes are wet. Jiangbei simply buries his head in Gu Hengyi''s arms, sobs in a low voice, and his body trembles in a small range.


    "There are too many dangerous factors in this world. I don''t have the courage to let you take this risk. Anyway, I just wish you well." Gu Hengyi''s warm voice is like a tranquilizer, adding a sense of security to Jiangbei''s heart.


    Soon, Jiangbei''s cry is getting smaller and smaller, and his breathing is gradually calming down. Gu Hengyi lowers his head, but sees Jiangbei''s red and swollen eyes lying quietly in his arms and falling asleep.


    "Pregnant women are really more aware. Alas, what should I do with you?" Gu Heng Yi reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears left on Jiangbei''s face and goes to the bedroom with her soft body.


    Taking advantage of Jiangbei''s sleeping time, Gu Hengyi goes out of the door and talks with his subordinates about some things. After the problem is solved, Gu Hengyi quickly comes back, but when he comes back, Gu Hengyi brings back a person.


    "Yin song, take a look at the layout of the house and tell me what can be changed." Gu Hengyi opened his mouth while showing the man around.


    "I said Heng Yi, although we are old acquaintances, I am also a famous interior designer in other people''s eyes. Would you let me design anti-collision furniture for pregnant women?" Yin song put his arm on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, but he had no choice but to open his mouth and joked.


    Gu Hengyi waved Yin song''s hand, with some disdain in his tone: "so you, a famous interior designer, can''t even design these well?"


    "Don''t look down on me. It''s very simple. I''ll have the furniture delivered in the afternoon." Yin song was a little unconvinced.


    "Thank you, brother," Gu Heng Yi smiles at Yin song. "I''ll treat you to a drink later."


    Gu Hengyi sent Yin song away and went back to his bedroom. Jiangbei was still sleeping. They had breakfast very late. Although it was noon now, Gu Hengyi was not hungry at all. He simply took his notebook to his bedroom and dealt with the work he had left behind.


    Leisure time always passes quickly. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon when Jiangbei wakes up again. As soon as he opens his eyes, Jiangbei finds Gu Hengyi, who is absorbed in looking at his notebook.


    The light in the room is very dark, and the dim light of the notebook shines on Gu Hengyi''s face, which makes his delicate face take a hint of mystery, and makes Gu Hengyi more attractive. Jiangbei is stunned unconsciously.


    Gu Hengyi noticed the movement of Jiangbei, put his notebook on the table, got up and walked to Jiangbei, his voice was gentle and indescribable, "wake up? I can really sleep. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "


    Jiangbei looks into Gu Hengyi''s eyes and shakes his head. Gu Hengyi went to pick up a glass of water and handed it to Jiangbei. Jiangbei took it and drank it.


    The doorbell suddenly rang. Gu Hengyi got up to open the door. Then Jiangbei came down from the bed.


    "How do you do, Mr. Gu? We have come to install the furniture for you at the command of general manager Yin." An employee in a work uniform spoke.


    "Well." Gu Heng Yi gently promised, did not expect the speed of Yin song so fast.


    After opening the door, the staff methodically re installed the furniture, quickly and without delay.


    Jiangbei lies in front of the bedroom door and looks at the actions of these people. He asks Gu Hengyi in doubt: "what are these people doing?"


    "For new furniture." Gu Hengyi goes to Jiangbei and puts a coat on her.


    Jiangbei is more puzzled, "why change furniture?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Gu Hengyi''s simple answer.


    After listening to Gu Hengyi''s words, Jiangbei was surprised, "does Gu Hengyi know that I''m pregnant?" Jiangbei is a little uneasy.


    After the staff installed the furniture, they said hello and left. Jiangbei specially observed the furniture. All the furniture with crutches and edges had been changed into arc-shaped ones. She tentatively said, "I won''t have anything to do with it."


    "You''re not the same now. Pay attention to everything." Gu Heng Yi held his arms and scanned the furniture, nodding with satisfaction.


    Then, Gu Hengyi turned around, facing Jiangbei, seriously looking at Jiangbei''s glasses, "up to now, I don''t want to hide you, I already know about your pregnancy."


    Jiangbei was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at Gu Hengyi. He slowly lowered his head and said, "you When did you find out? ""This is not important now. I don''t want us to live in deception. I should apologize for the fact that I know but I''m hiding it from you. I didn''t tell you because I wanted to reassure you. Now I think it''s time." Gu Heng Yi said calmly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you myself..." Jiangbei''s voice is too small to hear because of apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I was angry for this, when Gu Ziliang took you away, you don''t know how worried I was that he would take you to have an abortion. When you came back to me safely, I knew that as long as you were still with me, I would be very happy. What I want is you forever." Gu Hengyi''s words calm Jiangbei''s heart.


    Jiangbei looks up at Gu Hengyi, smiles sweetly, puts his hands around Gu Hengyi''s waist, and says childishly, "I thought I was hiding well enough."


    Gu Hengyi put his hand on Jiangbei''s head, and his body gradually came close to Jiangbei''s forehead. "The person I like is a fool, but I just like this fool. You say, what should I do?"


    Jiangbei can''t resist Gu Hengyi''s tenderness at the moment, enjoying the simple happiness at this moment.


    For a long time, Jiangbei pushes Gu Hengyi away, pouts his little mouth, looks at Gu Hengyi wrongly, "I''m hungry."


    "OK, I''ll take you to eat something delicious." Gu Hengyi takes Jiangbei''s hand and leads her out of the door.


    In the evening, Gu Heng Yi hugs the person in his arms tightly, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of affection, "good night."

 Chapter 309

    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine sprinkles on Jiangbei''s delicate face. The window is half open, and the breeze gently blows the curtains, swaying in the breeze.


    Jiangbei opens his eyes in a daze, sits up slowly, rubs his eyes with his mouth, and looks around. He is familiar with everything, and then comes a sweet smile on his face.


    Lower your head and look at your slightly raised belly. Look at the beautiful weather outside the window, stretching a big stretch, it''s really a beautiful day.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s me, Li Yi." Jiangbei heard a few clear knocks on the door, vaguely heard a word or two from Li, and immediately got up from the bed to open the door. During a period of time when they were together, Jiangbei found that Li Yi''s personality was very good, and they also got along well.


    "Long time no see." Seeing Li Yi, the two dimples on Jiang Bei''s face suddenly appeared, and he came forward to give her a big hug.


    Li Yi looks at the brilliant smile on Jiangbei''s face, and his mood gets better unconsciously. The lovely little tiger''s teeth show up. It''s a long time since I saw him.


    Two seconds later, Jiangbei immediately released Li Yi, embarrassed. Li Yi looked at Jiangbei in a daze, confused. Then he heard Jiangbei''s weak voice: "I haven''t washed yet, please sit in the room for a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, he ran into the bathroom and looked up at the mirror. His hair was in a mess, his face had sleep marks, and his pajamas were in an untidy appearance. It was a shame. He went to hug others.


    Pouting cherry small mouth looking at the mirror, secretly scolded himself a few words, quickly wash finished, changed clothes, just walked back to the room.


    "Why are you here today?" Jiangbei was a little puzzled. He didn''t hear Gu Hengyi say that Li would come soon. He saw it early in the morning. It was really unexpected.


    Li Yi smiles and answers: "President Gu asked me to come. He said that you have suffered a lot recently and you are in poor health. Let me come and have a look. I came early in the morning."


    Jiangbei lowers his head slightly and purses his lips with a smile. Gu Hengyi really wants to be comprehensive. He worries about her body and arranges everything for her silently. He really feels happy in his heart.


    "Please come here early in the morning. In fact, I''m in good health. It''s nothing." Jiangbei took a look at the time, only a little more than 8 o''clock, and felt sorry for Li Yi.


    Li Yi looked at Jiangbei and felt guilty. He patted Jiangbei''s shoulder gently with his hand: "President Gu sent someone to pick me up, so I came here by car directly. It''s not hard. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m very happy."


    After listening to the words, Jiangbei feels that Gu Hengyi is more considerate. He really considers everything in an all-round way. He arranges everything well and takes such subtle things into consideration.


    Thinking about it, he can''t help grinning and giggling, and all this is in Li''s eyes. He smiles at Jiangbei secretly. She is really a woman who falls in love.


    "Oh, by the way, aunt Wen''s breakfast is ready. Let''s go down to have breakfast first." Li Yi suddenly remembered what aunt Wen had told him when he just came in.


    Jiangbei and Li walked towards the restaurant, but they didn''t see Gu Hengyi in the early morning, and they were still a little lost.


    After arriving at the dining table, I didn''t see Gu Hengyi''s voice. I couldn''t hide my loss in my eyes. I took out my cell phone from my pocket, but I didn''t find any messages. I sighed a little.


    "Mr. Gu went out for business. He went out early in the morning. He said he would be back at noon." Aunt Wen noticed that Jiangbei had been looking around and said.


    Jiangbei whispered for a while, drinking porridge with his head down, but he was thinking about where Gu Hengyi had gone. Why didn''t he talk to himself.


    Gu Hengyi went to Li Yang''s house at this time, because he had lived in Li Yang''s house for a long time before, and there were still some things left here. He came back to pick up things and looked for Li Yang by the way.


    "Here we are." Li Yang is having breakfast. He is a little surprised to see Gu Hengyi come so early. He thinks he will come later. He didn''t expect to come so early.


    "Where''s your little daughter-in-law? It''s not bad recently. We''re going to have a good time. " Li Yang''s pretty peach blossom eyes have been sweeping around Gu Hengyi''s face.


    He laughs but does not speak, sits on one side sofa, is cocking two legs, the mood looks like is very good, is also humming the ditty, leans on the sofa, in the heart is also specially comfortable.


    Li Yang took the coffee to the sofa and handed it to Gu Hengyi: "what are you going to do? There should be a plan in mind. "Gu Hengyi naturally knows that he is referring to Gu Ziliang.


    "I don''t want to think about him yet. I have more important things to do." Gu Hengyi replied that he recently hoped to have a talk with Jiangbei about their relationship.


    "The more important thing is your daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? Still not sure? " Li Yang''s mouth is filled with a cruel smile. Gu Hengyi, who does everything smoothly, will fall into a woman''s hand. He wants to laugh when he thinks about it.


    Gu Heng Yi light of glanced at him one eye, light voice hum a.


    "But when can you let me see you? I''m not reluctant to meet you formally, are you?" Li Yang didn''t really meet Jiangbei.Gu Hengyi, holding a coffee cup in the air, turns around and looks at Li Yang. His face is expressionless and his tone is low: "dream."


    Li Yang''s mouth was slightly open and he wanted to say something. After a long time, he had better shut up and say that Gu Heng Yi was not as good as being a fool. He just thought that Gu Heng Yi was too stingy. A woman''s treasure was more important than her life.


    After that, the two simply said something else. Gu Hengyi left and was ready to review his home. He went out early in the morning and didn''t see Jiangbei. He really wanted to know if the little woman would miss him.


    "Drink it. I''ve just made it specially to nourish blood and beauty." As soon as Li had breakfast, he worked in the kitchen for a long time and brought out a cup of black things.


    Jiangbei frowned, looked at the things in the quilt, pinched his nose, the smell was really too bad, and the color was really inexplicable fear.


    "Well, you don''t have to see that the color is not good-looking, the taste is bad, but the effect is really good." Li Yi also felt embarrassed. He didn''t know why the color was so strange.


    "OK, it''s OK." Jiangbei took the cup, pinched his nose, frowned, and drank it with a breath. His stomach was like a river and a sea. But after a while, he felt very comfortable and the whole person was refreshed.

 Chapter 310

    "What''s the smell? What are you burning, aunt Wen? " As soon as Gu Hengyi entered the door, he smelled the strange smell and went to the kitchen with a frown.


    "Mr. Gu is back. It''s the nutrient solution that Miss Li mixed for Miss Jiang." Aunt Wen wiped her hand and answered Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sound, looked for a week, did not find the shadow of Jiangbei, walked upstairs, close to the door, heard two people laughing inside the room.


    Ready to push the door in, but the hand was frozen in mid air, thought for a moment, took back the hand, walked towards the study, gave them two time to be alone.


    He knows that Jiangbei likes Li Yi very much, and Li Yi is also a close friend of Jiangbei. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are sisters. If they have a chat, he won''t disturb them.


    "Aren''t you going to marry Mr. Gu? He really loves you and is young and promising. It''s hard to find such a good man. " Li Yi asked what he had been curious about.


    Jiangbei is stunned. It seems that she has never thought about the future with Gu Hengyi. All the time, she has been thinking about how to escape from Gu Hengyi and how to make a clean break with him, but she has never thought about what it would be like to live together.


    Even after having a child, Jiangbei didn''t want to spend the rest of his life with Gu Hengyi. The only thing in his mind is how to leave him and live with his child.


    Now, it seems that everything is different. It''s really time to think about the future of two people. Except for Bai Xia, she has never thought of spending the rest of her life with others.


    But Gu Hengyi''s attitude towards Jiangbei''s change, Jiangbei''s attitude, has been in the eye one by one. For so many days, Jiangbei can clearly feel his change.


    "I didn''t think about it." Jiangbei didn''t know how to answer Li Yi, so she had to tell the truth. She really didn''t think about it.


    Li Yi looked at her aggrieved face, chuckled and touched her head. Li Yi just asked casually. After all, in her opinion, these two people are so in love that they should think about marriage.


    "It''s all right. After all, marriage is also a big event. We have to think it over." Li Yi added that for women, youth is as important as marriage, and they should cherish it.


    Just when Jiangbei wanted to say something, he heard a knock on the door. Before he had time to ask who, the door had already been pushed open. What impressed his eyes was Gu Hengyi''s pretty face.


    Gu Hengyi in the study to deal with the things at hand, found that it has been more than 11 o''clock, it''s time to have lunch, also a morning did not see Jiangbei, can''t help but come.


    Two people look at each other with four eyes. Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi with good-looking eyes. They always think about what Li Yi just asked, whether the man in front of them is the one she will spend the rest of her life with.


    Li Yi looked at the two people looking at each other affectionately, covered his mouth and snickered. Is that what men and women fall in love with? There is no room for others in his eyes.


    "You''re back?" Jiangbei some uneasily dodged Gu Heng Yi''s eyes, dry cough two.


    Gu Heng Yi''s lips are hooked. She''s such a silly woman. She''s standing in front of her. She even asks if she''s back? But it is such a silly woman, all the way into the depths of his heart.


    But still whispered for a while, said: "you go to change clothes, I take you out to dinner, Li Yi you with us." With that, he turned and went out of the room.


    Jiangbei was still standing in the same place with a blank face. Li pushed Jiangbei: "Why are you still standing here? Hurry to change your clothes, and then you can go on a date. "


    She let out a cry. Li Yi looked at the disappearing figure of Jiangbei, shook his head and sighed. She was really a silly woman, slow to respond.


    "Mr. Gu, I won''t go. Aunt Wen and I can stay at home. I need to study something in the afternoon, so I won''t go out." Li Yike is a visionary. She can''t be a light bulb.


    Just as Jiangbei wanted to say something, Gu Hengyi said directly, "well, let''s go."


    Then he naturally took Jiangbei''s hand and walked out. The whole hand was wrapped in Gu Hengyi''s palm. Jiangbei felt very warm.


    "I suffered a lot before. I didn''t take care of you." After Gu Hengyi got on the bus, a strange sentence made Jiangbei confused.


    "I miss you very much. I didn''t see you before. I really miss you." Gu Heng Yi put a smile on the corner of his mouth. He said that he was sad, but fortunately, now he finally saw them again. They were also at peace.


    Jiangbei is silent and doesn''t know what to say. Gu Hengyi suddenly says a lot of words. She is not ready at all. She only knows that she is in a mess.


    Gu Heng Yi pauses for a moment, opens his mouth and closes it again. Finally, he stops and turns a topic: "what do you want to eat? Would you like to go to the restaurant I took you to last time? "


    "Whatever you want, I can." Jiangbei head has been facing out of the window, looking at the traffic outside, but always think of is just Gu Hengyi''s words, let her upset.


    "Do you still want to leave me? Will it? "Gu Hengyi suddenly asked another question. He couldn''t understand why Jiangbei always wanted to leave him.Before, he could understand, because he was not good to her, but now he understood his mind and changed a lot. Why did Jiangbei leave him last time.


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden? What kind of answer would you like to hear? " Instead of answering his question, Jiangbei asked.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles. His narrow eyes stay in Jiangbei''s small face. His voice is low and hoarse: "are you afraid that I will be bad to you, or don''t you love me? Is there someone else in my heart?"


    Then he laughed at himself. He knew in his heart how deeply Jiangbei was in love with the dead Bai Xia. All the time, he avoided talking about it, but he really wanted to know how much he had in Jiangbei''s heart.


    "Where to eat? I''m a little hungry." Jiangbei avoids talking about it and turns to other topics. He feels a little uncomfortable and doesn''t want to talk about it with Gu Hengyi.


    About the future of two people, Jiangbei thought about it after Li Yi said it today, but she really didn''t know how to conceive it. These days with Gu Hengyi, she was happy and happy, but she was afraid and scared.


    "Just go to the restaurant last time. Didn''t you say you like it?" Gu Heng Yi slightly wry smile for a while, in front of this little woman is really very natural to change the topic.

 Chapter 311

    After that, the two people in the car were silent.


    Gu Heng Yi glances at Jiangbei from time to time. Too many words are stuck in his throat. He doesn''t know how to speak. Can''t they really talk about the future.


    "Here we are." The time of silence is always long and grinding. It seems that it took a long time to arrive at the destination. Jiangbei walked out of the car.


    Because of Gu Hengyi, as soon as he got to the door of the restaurant, the manager welcomed him and led them to the card seat. The restaurant was very small and the environment was still beautiful and quiet.


    "As usual. "After sitting down, before waiting for the waiter to speak, Gu Hengyi said first.


    After the waiter left, once again let two people into silence, no one wants to break the embarrassing situation, occasionally look at each other, will quickly dodge.


    Finally, Jiangbei was impatient and said, "let me think about the question you just asked in the car. Are you answering me?" She knew that she had just avoided talking in the car, which made Gu Hengyi really embarrassed and unhappy.


    "Well, let me know when you think about it." Gu Hengyi is not afraid of waiting. The waiting for results is not long, maybe short.


    Gu Hengyi''s gloomy face finally got better, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Jiang Bei''s heart was relaxed, and she didn''t want to fight again.


    "Thank you for being so thoughtful and asking Li to come." Jiangbei thanks for meeting Li Yi this morning. She was really surprised and moved.


    His lips a smile, really a lovely silly woman, for his beloved woman, considering this, what strange, this is normal.


    "Between us, we don''t need to be so polite." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are gentle, and his tone is very magnetic. Jiang Bei''s heart is soft and crisp.


    Jiangbei is undeniable that being with Gu Hengyi now is happier than being with Bai Xia before, and she no longer hates Gu Hengyi.


    "What are you going to do with your company? And Gu Ziliang, what are you going to do? " With a smile in his eyes, Jiangbei thinks that he should also care about Gu Hengyi''s affairs, even if he can''t help.


    Gu Heng Yi lowered his voice for a moment, held his gold rimmed glasses and gently opened his thin lips: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve arranged everything. I''ll be fine."


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s affectionate eyes, but he is a little distracted. He just looks at Gu Hengyi in a daze. He can''t move his eyes. His mouth is still crazily open, and two dimples emerge.


    He couldn''t help laughing, gently clasped Jiangbei''s head with his hand, and scolded: "idiot." But he was extremely spoiled, which made Jiangbei blush.


    "You''re a fool." Jiangbei Du mouth, some dissatisfaction, looks very lovely.


    Gu Hengyi smiles but says nothing. If only time stayed at this moment, the bright smile on Jiangbei''s face will always be there, and they will always be together.


    After dinner, they went straight back to Gu''s home. Because Jiangbei was sleepy and not very comfortable, Gu Hengyi did not dare to drive Jiangbei to other places.


    Before going to bed, Jiangbei sat on the balcony of the hanging chair, looking at the starry night sky, mouth slightly up, fortunately the location of the villa is better, sunny days can see such a good sky.


    "Rest early." Dingdong received a text message from Gu Hengyi. She subconsciously looked aside and found Gu Hengyi standing on the terrace of her room looking at her.


    With a big smile on his face, Jiangbei nodded to Gu Hengyi, said good night and went back to his room.


    Just as she was about to go to bed, she suddenly thought of Chu Liuyu. After she lived in Gu''s house again, she didn''t contact Chu Liuyu. She would be worried, so she called Chu Liuyu.


    "Liu Yu, I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Jiangbei took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a message to Chu Liuyu.


    Soon, I received a message: "OK, rest early, good night."


    But Jiangbei can''t sleep. The question Gu Hengyi asked himself today is always in his mind. Do you love him? Do you still want to leave? Have you ever thought about the future of two people?


    She didn''t know. Maybe all the answers must be given to time. Time will tell them the best answer. Jiangbei sighed a little, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Late at night, the door of Jiangbei''s room was opened gently, but she was sleeping soundly. She didn''t notice it. The sound of her feet slowly approached the bed, and a figure covered Jiangbei.


    "Stupid woman, it''s a heavy sleep. "Gu Hengyi''s voice is very light. Gu Hengyi, who can''t sleep, wants to come and see Jiangbei. He didn''t expect that this woman is sleeping so heavily.


    After watching by the bed for a long time, he left with a kiss on Jiangbei''s cheek. Jiangbei seemed to notice it, and the corner of his mouth also rose slightly.


    Quiet night, happy two.


    "I''m going out." After having breakfast, Jiangbei is in a hurry to go out."Where to?" Gu Heng Yi puts down the coffee cup in his hand, his face is not happy, and he is going out early in the morning.


    "Liu Yu and I made an appointment to meet, just around here, and we''ll be back in the afternoon." Looking at Gu Hengyi''s gloomy face, Jiangbei hesitates and looks at him secretly.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face softened a little bit. He said, "be careful. If you have something to call me."


    After a few words, Jiangbei goes out. She knows that Gu Hengyi is going to the company today, so she doesn''t want to delay his time and let him send her.


    "North, north, here." Jiangbei just arrived at the cafe, Chu Liuyu waved to her, Jiangbei face immediately showed a big smile, eyes curved like a crescent moon.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''m sorry." Jiangbei took a look at the time and found that he was more than half an hour late. He felt guilty and apologized.


    Chu Liu Yu smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Jiangbei carefully. He looks pretty good. It seems that Gu Heng Yi didn''t treat her badly.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Chu Liu Yu straight to the theme, Jiangbei about her out is to say something.


    Jiangbei told Chu Liuyu what happened in the past two days, and felt it necessary to tell his best friend.


    "That''s very good. Gu Hengyi is good to you. I''m relieved. As long as you are happy, you have your own discretion. I believe you." Chu Liuyu holds Jiangbei''s hand and her eyes are shining. No matter what, she will always be with Jiangbei.

 Chapter 312

    Sunlight through the thick glass window, sprinkled on the position of the two people, the shadow of the two people projected to the ground.


    Looking down at her watch, Jiangbei finds that it''s getting late. She glances out and looks at the traffic. She thinks that Gu Hengyi should be coming home from work soon. She can''t help but be a little distracted.


    Aware of Jiangbei''s absent mindedness, Chu Liuyu tries to call her attention back, so he reaches out a hand and shakes it in front of her, and then whispers: "Beibei? North north


    However, Jiangbei didn''t hear it. He just kept staring out of the window in a daze. Chu Liuyu cleared his throat, and then raised his voice by a few decibels to her ear, shouting: "Beibei!"


    "Ah?" Hear Chu Liu Yu''s call, Jiangbei suddenly back to God, not in the state to answer a, a face at a loss.


    Taking the coffee in front of him and sipping it a little, Chu Liu Yu shook his head helplessly: "what do you think? I thought so deeply that I called you several times, but you didn''t hear me


    After two dry coughs, Jiangbei bowed his head in embarrassment and casually replied, "yes, yes?"


    Turning a white eye at Jiangbei, Chu Liuyu said angrily: "what do you say, do you want to adjust the surveillance video of this coffee shop to prove it?"


    Flurried to swing a hand, river north repeatedly refuses a way: "need not, need not."


    "Hey, are you thinking about Gu Hengyi? Having heard so much from you, I think you have a good opinion of him now. How about when to invite me to have wedding candy? " Chu Liu Yu gently poked the opposite Jiangbei with his fingers, with a playful tone, a face to see the good play.


    His face suddenly turned red. When he heard Gu Hengyi''s name, Jiangbei felt guilty like a thief: "Oh, no, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter. It''s getting late. I''m going back. Let''s get together another day. "


    CHULIU Yu looked at Jiangbei''s flustered appearance and said, "Oh, what''s the matter? This has not married in the past, there is a set time to go home? If you marry him, will you report your whereabouts every day? "


    Without response, Jiangbei stood up and gave Chu Liuyu a white look: "well, well, don''t make fun of me any more. It''s really late. I have to go back. I told Hengyi yesterday that I would wait for him at home today. It''s time for you to go back. Otherwise, when it gets dark, I''m afraid you''ll be unsafe. I don''t trust you. "


    Yin Yang strange Qi ground should a, Chu Liu Yu perfunctorily agrees a way: "yes, what you say is all right, now walk still not good, lest your home Heng chess think is I abduct you to run away, take his under so many people to come to me to ask a question, I can''t bear this responsibility." With that, he burst into laughter.


    Helplessly shook his head, Jiangbei looked at heartless CHULIU Yu, suddenly feel years quiet good, wait for her to stand up, two people hand in hand to the front desk to pay, and then left the coffee shop together.


    Out of the door of the coffee shop, Chu Liu Yu let Jiangbei wait for her at the crossroads in front of her, she went to pick up the car, Jiangbei nodded. After a while, she drove up to her and asked her to sit down in the co driver''s seat.


    Along the way, the two people chatted with each other, and unconsciously the car drove to the front of Gu''s villa. Open the door, Jiangbei under the station, in the window and not at ease with Chu Liu Yu told a few words.


    looked at Jiangbei''s face with a serious look. Chu Liu Yu had to respond to each other''s head, then turned the car around and headed for her home, watching her car disappear swiftly into her sight, and Jiangbei sighed slightly.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Jiangbei thought that Gu Hengyi should be home soon. When she thought of him, the corner of her mouth rose unconsciously. Looking forward, she didn''t see his car, so she turned and went into the house.


    Put on shoes, just walked to the living room, aunt Wen welcomed out: "Miss Jiangbei back? I''m just preparing dinner. Do you have anything special for dinner? I''ll make it for you


    After thinking for a while, just as Jiangbei was about to speak, a sour voice came from a distance: "ouch, aunt Wen, when did you become so intimate? Can you specially prepare some of my favorite dishes for me


    Without looking back, Jiangbei knew it must be Jiangnan as soon as he heard the sharp tone. Lazy to pay attention to her, so she automatically ignored, she said to Aunt Wen with a smile: "according to my usual taste on the line, hard you ah, aunt Wen."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. I''d like to cook for miss. Then you can have a rest and I''ll be busy." Aunt Wen said with a smile to Jiangbei, and then went straight to the kitchen.


    With a cold hum, Jiangnan bit his lips and stamped his feet angrily. Originally, she intended to block Jiangbei, but she didn''t pay attention to herself, which made her heart uncomfortable.


    Jiangbei is too lazy to spend time and energy on her, so he wants to go back to his room as soon as possible, and then wait for Gu Hengyi to come back for dinner. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the distance, she felt a resistance. Back to the hair, now Jiangnan is holding himself, this time is a face of provocation to look at himself.Suddenly a force, Jiangbei tried to get rid of the shackles of Jiangnan, but she was too tight, he did not achieve the goal.


    Looking at Jiangnan''s successful smile, Jiangbei''s face slowly had a trace of sullen, she said impatiently: "let go! Now let me go right away


    Not satisfied, Jiangnan made more efforts: "if I say no, what can you do to me? Jiangbei, you never let me down. Hehe, as soon as brother Ziliang''s power weakened, you immediately came to hold Gu Hengyi''s thigh. Now that you''ve tried your best to escape from here, what are you doing back here? "


    Without waiting for Jiangbei to refute, Jiangnan continued to launch an offensive and sarcastically said, "you are really a smart woman. I have to admit that you know how to choose a good tree to inhabit. It''s just that I''m curious. If I remember correctly, it was you who cooperated with brother Ziliang to capture Gu Hengyi. How can you still sit here with your face not red and your heart not beating? "


    I have to admit that every word of this sentence is like a sharp knife straight into Jiangbei''s heart, which makes her feel suffocating and oppressive.


    "What does it have to do with you that she goes where she likes and what she likes?" A familiar male voice came to the ear, and the two turned their heads at the same time.

 Chapter 313

    Gu Heng Yi is standing at the door of the living room against the light. His eagle eyes are staring at the south of the Yangtze River, and his face looks like an examination. Scared her heart a shiver, legs a soft, dare not speak.


    With a steady stride, Gu Hengyi takes Jiangbei''s arm out of Jiangnan''s hand, pulls her over and protects her tightly. Then he warns Jiangnan: "if you dare to do anything to her in the future, you''d better prepare for me to take responsibility, or I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    When he spoke, his eyes were round, but the coldness in his eyes seemed to freeze Jiangnan in an instant. Even the light in the corner of his eyes was a little cool, and the breath even made Jiangnan shudder.


    Trembling, he took back his hand hanging in the air. Jiangnan lowered his head and did not dare to look into Gu Hengyi''s eyes. Even if he was not convinced, he could only nod his head and promise: "I remember, I won''t do it again..."


    With a cold hum, Gu Hengyi leads Jiangbei to the dining table. Now he even looks at Jiangnan one more time and feels that he is wasting time to find happiness for himself.


    Looking at their backs, Jiangnan tightly clenched her fists. She secretly vowed that she would not let herself suffer such a great injustice or insult today.


    Of course, Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei did not notice the change of her expression and psychology at all. Instead, they talked happily.


    After cutting Jiang Bei''s broken hair, Gu Hengyi looked at her fondly and said, "how do you feel today? Is there anything wrong? What''s more, is this little guy obedient? "


    With that, his eyes fell on Jiangbei''s stomach, and he touched it twice, then showed a loving smile. When he thought that he would be a father in a few months, his whole life began to boil.


    Holding Gu Hengyi''s hand, Jiangbei shook his head helplessly: "very good, everything is normal. As for your child, even if he doesn''t listen to me, he is not monkey king. He can''t do anything in my stomach."


    Hearing the meaning of ridicule in Jiangbei dialect, Gu Hengyi scratched his head embarrassed. After thinking about it for a while, he said with pride: "well, maybe, as my son of Gu Hengyi, he is more capable than Monkey King


    With a slight frown, Jiangbei asked, "how do you know it''s your son? Maybe it''s a little princess."


    Laughing, Gu Heng Yi gently pinched Jiang Bei''s face: "I just said casually, anyway, whether it''s a son or a daughter, I will especially love him, because that''s the crystallization of our two love."


    Hearing this, Jiangbei lowered his head, and his watery little face turned red slightly.


    However, the more loving their interaction is, the more unbalanced Jiangnan''s heart is. Her fists are clenched more and more tightly. At last, she doesn''t even want to eat. She turns around and stomps back to her room angrily.


    Attracted by the movement of Jiangnan, they turned their heads and saw her stubborn back. Gu Hengyi turned his head first, then turned Jiangbei''s head back: "leave her alone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, aunt Wen''s voice came from the kitchen: "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiangbei, you can prepare for dinner."


    With a loud and clear "yes", Gu Hengyi gently said to Jiangbei, "go, Beibei, let''s wash our hands." Then he took her by the hand and went to the bathroom.


    At the dinner table, the two people sometimes give each other food. Aunt Wen looks at the two people''s loving interaction and unconsciously puts on a smile of satisfaction.


    It''s another harmonious and wonderful dinner. After dinner, Gu Hengyi takes Jiangbei''s hand and goes back to his room. Now, as long as he is with her, he will not be steady without holding her hand for fear of losing her.


    Back in the room, Gu Hengyi sat beside the bed waiting for Jiangbei after taking a bath. After she had taken a bath, he hurriedly took the hair dryer, pushed her to the bed and began to blow her hair.


    Blowing blowing, he suddenly thought: "Beibei, tomorrow I''ll take you out to relax, anyway, I''ll have nothing to do with my company tomorrow, you stay at home all day is very boring, and it''s not good for the baby."


    "Well, it''s just that the situation of the company was so bad before. Is it really OK if you don''t go?" Originally a face excited Jiangbei think before Gu Ziliang almost took the power of Gu Hengyi, face can''t help but have concerns.


    After turning down the wind, Gu Hengyi gave a hearty smile, and then replied, "of course, it''s OK. Don''t worry so much. Don''t you believe in my ability? Think about it. Is there anything in particular you want to go to


    Looking at the ceiling, Jiangbei was lost in thought. After a while, she suddenly remembered something. She snapped her fingers excitedly, turned her head and looked at Gu Hengyi, and said, "then you can take me to the amusement park. It seems that I haven''t been to such a busy place for a long time."


    After stopping his action, Gu Hengyi took a look at Jiangbei''s stomach and hesitated: "but Beibei, there are too many people. I''m worried about whether your body is inconvenient..."


    Hearing this reply, the light in Jiangbei''s eyes gradually faded. She began to murmur in a low voice: "but I just want to go. What are you afraid of? Let''s pay attention to it...""Well, don''t grumble. I promise you to go. At most, I''ll watch you closely. If you don''t promise, I think you will cry soon. " Gu Heng Yi rubbed Jiang Bei''s head helplessly, looked at her eyes and said.


    He clapped his hands excitedly, and Jiangbei''s eyes became bright again.


    Gu Hengyi put the hair dryer back on the table, sat down next to Jiangbei, held her small face in both hands, and said helplessly, "I really can''t help but listen to you."


    Staring at his eyes, Jiangbei seems to be able to see Gu Hengyi''s eyes doting: "then I''ll learn to be good and listen to you more, so that we can balance."


    smiled, Gu Heng Yi came up to his forehead and reached the forehead of Jiangbei. "OK, you has the final say, OK, it''s getting late, and I can get ready for bed. I''ll drive you to your amusement park tomorrow morning after breakfast."


    With a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, Jiangbei nodded and replied, "good."


    Night has come, and there are bursts of insects outside the window.


    That night, Jiangbei lay in Gu Hengyi''s arms and fell asleep. Both of them had a very sweet sleep. Looking forward to a new day, and then two people can create some good memories of each other.

 Chapter 314

    The next day, when it was just dawn and the East was just showing a little bit of white belly, Gu Hengyi woke up from his sleep, looked at Jiangbei in his arms, and realized that his arm was no longer his own.


    He carefully pulled out his arm from under Jiangbei and put it in the lightest position, for fear that it would disturb her good dream. Taking out his arm completely, Gu Hengyi immediately tried to move. Then at that moment, he felt a sharp pain.


    The pain is more intense, so Gu Hengyi can''t help hissing. Jiangbei turns over when he hears the sound. He is so scared that he immediately closes his mouth and taps her back with his other arm.


    After a while, until Jiangbei fell asleep again, Gu Hengyi stopped his action and got out of bed. He walked to the wardrobe and changed into a more casual dress. Then he left the room with washing tools and went downstairs.


    When she came to the first floor, she met aunt Wen who happened to be cleaning. Her eyes fell on the washing tools in Gu Hengyi''s hands. She was a little puzzled and asked, "Mr. Gu, are you here?"


    Subconsciously following aunt Wen''s eyes, Gu Heng Yi explained: "I''m afraid that the sound of washing is too loud, and it''s noisy to Beibei. As you know, more sleep is always good for pregnant women."


    With a nod of approval, aunt Wen gave Gu Hengyi a thumbs up: "Mr. Gu, you are so considerate. I think your children will be very sensible in the future. After all, Miss Jiangbei is so understanding."


    Thinking of their two children, Gu Hengyi''s mouth rose involuntarily: "hope, ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just grow up slowly. Well, I''ll go to wash first. Aunt Wen, you''re busy first. "


    Aunt Wen replied "yes" with a smile, and then began to clean. Gu Hengyi also turned to the bathroom and began to wash. A few minutes later, after washing, he straightened his hair slightly in front of the mirror and went out.


    When he went to the living room, he sat on the sofa, picked up the newspaper and began to read. By the way, he turned on the TV to watch the morning news. At this time, aunt Wen made a cup of coffee and delivered it to him: "Nah, I remember it''s your habit."


    After taking the coffee, Gu Heng Yi raised his head and gave a smile: "yes, thank you, aunt Wen."


    She nodded happily. Aunt Wen thought that she had been here for so many years. Gu Hengyi had not changed at all. She had always been such a gentleman and polite. Then she said, "Why are you so polite with me? Well, I''m going to prepare breakfast for you. When Miss Jiang wakes up, she can have dinner. "


    He picked up the coffee and sipped a little. Looking at Aunt Wen''s back, Gu Heng Yi suddenly thought of something and yelled: "aunt Wen, wait a minute."


    Frightened by this cry, aunt Wen stops and turns around. She looks at Gu Hengyi with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter?"


    Putting down the cup and the newspaper in his hand, Gu Hengyi stood up and went to Aunt Wen with a shy smile: "well, anyway, I have nothing to do now. I''ll make breakfast with you. I haven''t forgotten what you taught me before."


    After giving Gu Hengyi an understanding look, aunt Wen happily agreed: "good, good, just let Miss Jiang taste it to see if your craft has improved."


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Gu Hengyi said in a hurry: "don''t, in fact, I didn''t tell her that breakfast was made by me at that time. I''m afraid she doesn''t like it, but it''s because of me..."


    "Do you know that I really like it? I think it tastes good. " Before Gu Heng finished speaking, there came the sound of Jiangbei like a bell.


    Turning around, Gu Hengyi finds that Jiang Bei in his pajamas is holding his hands to his chest, looking at himself with a face full of interest. Stupefied for a moment, he immediately strode up to her, took off his coat and put it on her: "when did you get up? It''s so cold in the morning. Why do you come down in these clothes? "


    He pulled Gu Hengyi''s coat with his hand, and Jiangbei said with a smile: "I didn''t feel cold when I got up. I wanted to come down to have a look when I heard the voice below. But don''t change the subject. I mean, you''re really good at it. "


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Gu Heng Yi looked at Aunt Wen and said, "that''s what aunt Wen taught me. It''s my first time to do it, but if you like, I can make it for you when I have time."


    "Well, you have to keep your word." Jiangbei nodded happily.


    He gently touched the tip of Jiangbei''s nose with his hand. Gu Hengyi was all over his face. Then he said in a deliberative tone, "OK, of course, it counts. Go up and change into thicker clothes. It''s not good to catch a cold. I''ll help aunt Wen make breakfast. When you''re ready for dinner, I''ll take you to the amusement park, OK


    Mischievous to spit out his tongue, Jiangbei should be a "good" then turned to go upstairs, looking at Jiangbei''s back, Gu Hengyi can''t laugh or cry to shake his head, and then went to the kitchen.


    One side witnessed the whole process of the dialogue, aunt Wen looked at Gu Hengyi with helpless face, could not help but sigh: "Miss Jiang is really lovely!"Gu Heng Yi nodded and agreed, then he looked proud: "yes, otherwise I would not like her so much, or even love her, but there is no way to take her. Well, well, don''t say much, let''s start, aunt Wen."


    As soon as the voice fell, aunt Wen pushed the prepared materials to Gu Hengyi, and then began to prepare other things. In this way, they were busy in the kitchen.


    Twenty minutes later, wearing a high horsetail, Jiangbei came downstairs in a red and white sportswear. At that time, Gu Heng Yi, who was still busy, glanced back at her carelessly and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Even though he always knew Jiangbei''s beauty, he was still amazed by her youthful dress.


    Gently touching Gu Hengyi beside him, aunt Wen joked: "Mr. Gu, you''d better go out with Miss Jiang first. Anyway, breakfast is almost ready. I''ll be fine here."


    In a daze, Gu Hengyi answers "yes" and then goes to the living room and sits beside Jiangbei.


    A few minutes later, breakfast is all on the table, looking at Jiangbei when eating a face of satisfaction, Gu Hengyi''s face also rippled with a smile.


    At the dinner table, Jiangbei gave Gu Hengyi a thumbs up when he ate what he had prepared. At that time, aunt Wen, who was watching, could feel the smell of happiness in the air.

 Chapter 315

    After breakfast, the sun has exposed all the faces, warm and gentle sunshine sprinkled on every corner of the earth, the everything is particularly vivid and lovely.


    Jiangbei, who was in a very happy mood, could not help humming a little song to help aunt Wen clean up, but she refused: "Miss Jiang, don''t worry about it. I''m enough. You''d better clean up and go out with Mr. Gu. Don''t you want to go to the amusement park all the time?"


    He lowered his head shyly, and then Jiangbei threw a big white eye at Gu Hengyi, complaining: "why do you tell Aunt Wen everything? I''m like an innocent child."


    He kneaded Jiangbei''s face and looked at her fondly: "no, just before you got up, aunt Wen praised me for your understanding."


    Aunt Wen, who was cleaning up in the kitchen, echoed: "yes, yes. Besides, I''m so old. Miss Jiang, you should have been a child in my eyes."


    He turned his head and laughed at Aunt Wen awkwardly. Jiangbei tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded his head: "Oh, too."


    Helplessly shook his head, Gu Heng Yi gently sighed: "Oh, it''s a little fool, they say that one pregnant fool for three years is really, OK, OK, understanding little fool, we should start, do you have anything to take?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Jiangbei shook his head and gently touched Jiangbei''s forehead with his hand. Gu Hengyi held Jiangbei''s hand: "well, let''s start now."


    Open the door, Gu Hengyi put Jiangbei in the co driver''s seat and started the car to drive to the amusement park. Along the way, two people chatting, chatting is also very happy.


    Breathing the fresh air in the suburb, Gu Hengyi has a bright smile on his face all the way to Jiangbei. From time to time, he turns to see her. Even if he can only see the side face, he feels very relieved.


    Half an hour later, the two men arrived at the gate of the amusement park. Gu Hengyi held Jiang Bei''s hand tightly, leaned down and whispered in her ear, "hold my hand tightly, or there will be so many people. I''m afraid of bumping into you, OK?"


    Obedient nodded, Jiangbei sweet smile, and then a promise: "OK, Gu adults, small compliance."


    In the following time, the two people''s hands have been tightly held together. Gu Hengyi accompanied Jiangbei to play a lot of projects that she liked and was relatively safe. He firmly protected her throughout the whole process for fear that she might be in any danger.


    Near noon, Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei to a famous and hygienic restaurant nearby. He didn''t want to instill unhealthy food into his unborn child, let alone damage his wife''s health.


    After lunch, they strolled around the amusement park for another afternoon. In Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi accompanied her to play some games that only children were interested in.


    As time goes by, the sun is about to set. At that time, the two people were tired and had no extra strength. Gu Hengyi drove his car to Jiangbei, facing the afterglow of the sunset, and they returned to Gu''s home.


    When I got home, aunt Wen had just finished preparing dinner. Jiangnan, who had been sleeping for a day, came down from the stairs and saw Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei, who were very affectionate at the dining table. Their eyes were red with envy and stood on the stairs. Simply out of sight and out of mind, he turned around and returned to his room.


    Of course, the two people at the table didn''t notice all this, just chatting and waiting for dinner.


    Aunt Wen arranged a table of Jiangbei''s favorite food. Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei enthusiastically asked her to sit down and eat together. At first, she said it was not suitable. Later, she was directly pushed to the chair by two people. In this way, in the laughter of three people ended the dinner.


    After dinner, go back to the bedroom to take a bath, just about to go to bed, Gu Hengyi receives a call from the assistant. For Jiangbei pulled pull quilt, he said: "you first rest, I go out to answer a phone."


    Gently closing the door, he went to the stairs and pressed the answer button: "Hello, what''s the matter? Is there any new progress?"


    "Mr. Gu, according to your instructions, I have deliberately let the caretakers relax their vigilance, and then secretly sent many people to squat and wait for Gu Ziliang''s accomplices to rescue him. But it''s been several days, and no one has come The assistant reported the situation to Gu Heng Yihui word for word.


    With a slight frown, Gu Hengyi began to think about what was wrong. After a moment, he said, "don''t worry. Just keep going according to the original plan. Be patient. And don''t let the water out too obviously."


    The assistant nodded his head solemnly and said, "OK, Mr. Gu, I know. I''ll contact you when there''s something wrong. You can have a rest earlier."


    After answering a "um" lightly, Gu Hengyi hangs up. He holds his mobile phone and looks at the top of the building thoughtfully. He thought: this time, no matter what, he will catch all these people in order to avoid future trouble.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, adjusted his state, then pushed the door open and went into the room. As everyone knows, there is a figure behind the pillar not far away, a pair of bright eyes flashing different light.Gu Hengyi lifted the quilt, got into the quilt, put his arms around Jiangbei lying on her side, and gently whispered in her ear: "dear little fool, I came back after calling, don''t you think I have?"


    Turned over, Jiangbei saw Gu Hengyi''s face as if nothing had happened. He felt that something was wrong, so he asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the company? Don''t hide it from me. I want to share some for you. "


    A kiss like a dragonfly skimming water was printed on her forehead. Gu Hengyi''s expression became more serious: "the company is very good. There''s nothing wrong. My assistant just called me and told me about Gu Ziliang."


    Hearing Gu Ziliang''s name, Jiangbei''s face did have some subtle changes: "what happened to him?"


    Holding Jiangbei''s arm a little harder, Gu Hengyi patted her back with his hand: "he''s OK, too. You see, I''m afraid you think too much before I dare to tell you. In fact, I''m waiting for an opportunity to catch all his friends. Well, it''s getting late. Close your eyes and go to sleep. "


    After listening to Gu Hengyi''s explanation, Jiangbei lies on his chest and closes his eyes. Listening to his heartbeat, he slowly falls asleep.

 Chapter 316

    One night, the next.


    "I''m going out. If you''re bored at home, go out by yourself." Gu Hengyi finished his breakfast and hurriedly went out. Jiangbei nodded and agreed.


    Today is the weekend. According to reason, Gu Hengyi will have a rest at home today. But recently, he has been busy with Gu Ziliang''s business. Jiangbei seldom sees Gu Hengyi, and he is still a little disappointed.


    "Li Yi will come over today. You can go out with her and call me if you have something to do." Dropping this sentence, Gu Hengyi walked towards the door and soon disappeared in Jiangbei''s sight.


    A person sitting alone at the dining table, it seems a little lonely, looked around, only aunt Wen in the kitchen busy figure, in addition, nothing.


    "Aunt Wen, come and eat with me. Don''t be busy." Jiangbei mouth slightly bulging, yelled to Aunt Wen, she a person to eat really some difficult to swallow.


    Aunt Wen, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the cry of Jiangbei, wiped her hands with a hand cloth, untied her apron and walked out with a smile.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ve already had it. Is it not to my taste?" Aunt Wen thinks Jiangbei is uncomfortable. It''s uncomfortable to eat these things.


    Jiangbei shook his head slightly, took aunt Wen''s hand and began to act coquetry: "aunt Wen, please sit down and eat with me, otherwise it would be a waste."


    Aunt Wen couldn''t bear Jiangbei''s hard work. She pulled a chair to sit down and ate a little with Jiangbei. It''s really cold in this family. It''s really unpleasant to eat alone.


    "Mr. Gu is very busy recently, and he has no time to accompany you. When you come back from your holiday in B city, Mr. Gu seems to be busy all the time. " Aunt Wen said.


    "Yes, he has something important to deal with recently. Before, he accompanied me to relax in B city and wasted a lot of time. I understand her." Jiangbei now looks like a good wife and mother.


    Aunt Wen, looking at Jiangbei like this, is also a heartfelt joy. One is that she looks at the growing up children, and the other is the girl she likes. Together, she naturally likes it.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s very nice of you to understand Mr. Gu. He has always been a man of few words. He looks cold on the surface, but in fact he is a very warm man." Aunt Wen took Jiangbei''s hand and spoiled her daughter.


    Jiangbei is a little embarrassed and lowers her head slightly. It can be said that Gu Hengyi has taken good care of herself during this period of time, and her heart is warm.


    Hand on his slightly raised belly, smile, this child, came to this world, should be very happy, there will be a support for his father and love his mother.


    "Before that Miss Jiangnan, don''t blame me for being so talkative. Mr. Gu was just thinking about her old love, not the love between men and women. I''ve lived so long, and I can see that very clearly." Aunt Wen knows that Gu Hengyi''s eyes on Jiangbei are gentle and can squeeze water.


    When Jiangbei heard the name of Jiangnan, she felt a little uncomfortable, but after all, she and Gu Hengyi were in the past. Naturally, she knew Jiangnan''s character very well, and she didn''t want to pursue it any more.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" when they were chatting, the doorbell suddenly rang. It should be Li Yi.


    "Why do you still ring the doorbell today? The security guard at the door won''t stop you if he rings the doorbell." Jiangbei pretends to joke that she knows that the security guard at the gate likes Li Yi.


    Li Yi made a grimace at Jiangbei and grunted: "I''m a polite person, OK? If President Gu hadn''t asked me to come, I wouldn''t have come back. "


    "Yes, I don''t have as much face as Gu Hengyi. Please don''t move me. I really want to thank Gu Hengyi." Jiangbei pretended to be helpless and sighed a little, pretending to be poor.


    "Thank you very much. Just show yourself well in the evening. Don''t tell me." Li Yi couldn''t help driving when he didn''t agree.


    Jiangbei blushed slightly and looked at Li Yi angrily. Every day, he just ran the train with his mouth full.


    "You blush? Ha ha ha, if you don''t talk about it, Mr. Gu specially told me that I should not only take care of you, but also accompany you to go out to relax and be a real escort. " Li Yi shrugs helplessly.


    "You don''t speak seriously. You can still be a nutritionist. I''m really convinced." Jiangbei can''t imagine how the patient before Li Yi put up with her.


    As soon as Li sticks out her tongue, she is still a very serious person. She is also able to separate people when joking. Naturally, she has nothing to reserve with Jiangbei. She can say whatever she wants.


    "Where do you want to go? I can go with you. " After all, Gu Hengyi emphasized that if she didn''t serve Jiangbei well, she would lose her job.


    I can''t remember going there for a while and a half. Recently, I''m very tired and sleepy. After walking for a long time, I''ll feel very tired.


    "Go with me to a place." Jiangbei flashed across a place in his mind. After speaking, Jiangbei''s face seemed to get worse.


    Li Yiwen did not ask, immediately agreed, but did not notice Jiangbei some embarrassed face."What? cemetery? Are you mistaken? " Li Yi was shocked when she heard Jiangbei''s destination. She thought Jiangbei was going to the park and other places to relax, but she was going to the cemetery.


    Jiangbei thought of something and said, "don''t tell Gu Hengyi about it. If she asks you later, you''ll go to the mall."


    If Gu Hengyi knows, he will be unhappy. He is so tired recently. Jiangbei doesn''t want him to be unhappy.


    Although Li Yi was at a loss, he agreed to go to the cemetery. He must have his own reasons. When he arrived, he would know, and he didn''t need to ask any more.


    "I''m here. Is it because I haven''t been here for a long time?" Jiangbei looks at Bai Xia in the photo, always fixed at the best age, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth and a gentle touch on the photo.


    "Wonder who he is? He''s my first love. He died in an accident. I haven''t seen him for a long time Jiangbei''s voice is very light, with sadness, heartache.


    Li Yi stood aside, not knowing what to say, holding Jiangbei''s hand, hoping to give her some warmth. She knew that Jiangbei must be very sad now.


    The sky is blue and bright.


    People, also fixed in the best age.


    Jiangbei came here today, just to let Bai Xia know that she is happy again now and has a good life, and so is her life in the future.

 Chapter 317

    "You should have a good life, we all miss you, but no longer sad, I will continue to move forward." Jiangbei squatted down slightly, looking at the photo with gentle eyes.


    Recently, she also wanted to know clearly that she could no longer stay in the same place. Her life had to go on, and she had to let go of the past, because Gu Hengyi brought her happiness and stability again.


    So she came. For a period of time, Jiangbei did not dare to come to the cemetery at all. When she came here, she would be suffocated and her life would be worse than death. Her favorite left her at the best age.


    But later, because of Gu Hengyi, she was in pain, but now she is happy. The deepest thing about Bai Xia in her heart, she finally learned to put it down slowly. Now she dares to come over and face it all.


    "Li Yi, do you remember? You asked me last time if I had ever thought about marrying Gu Hengyi. I was really in a mess at that time. It seems that I never thought about being with him. "


    "All along, I have been thinking about how to escape from him, how to stay away from him, how to never meet him, but from the moment you asked, I have been thinking about our future." Jiangbei''s voice is very light, like the Buddha telling other people''s stories.


    Li Yi''s eyes were a little distressed. Looking at the girl squatting down and holding her knees, she felt a pain in her heart. She looked so bright and strong, but she had experienced so much.


    "Beibei, in fact, we don''t need to think about the future. What we need to do most is to grasp the present and don''t miss the present." Li Yi also squatted down, shining bright eyes have been firmly looking at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei smiles with tears in his curved eyes. His nose is red, but his mouth is very big. The breeze blows across his face and tears are blown out.


    Finally, she couldn''t help crying. This time, she really wanted to put down Bai Xia and had to go forward.


    Gu Hengyi received a picture of Jiangbei crying with his knees in his arms. The picture was not shaped by him, and his heart was also cramped. He couldn''t stand Jiangbei crying most, even if he shed a tear, he felt distressed.


    "Back now, isn''t it?" Gu Heng Yi asks a way.


    "Keep on following. Let me know if you have anything in the first place." With that, Gu hang up.


    He didn''t get angry. He knew that Jiangbei''s feelings for Bai Xia had really disappeared. Today''s departure should be farewell. He would cry only when he touched the scene. Otherwise, according to Jiangbei''s temperament, he would not cry.


    If it wasn''t for being busy with Gu Ziliang, Gu Hengyi would immediately rush to Jiangbei and hold the tormenting woman in his arms.


    Finally, Bai Xia can fade out of their life, and all this is finally coming to an end, a new life is finally beginning, and Jiangbei''s heart knot is finally slowly untied.


    Gu Hengyi admits that he is jealous of Bai Xia''s madness. After all, this man has witnessed Jiangbei''s best age and has a good memory that he will never have.


    Although he died, he was always thought about by Jiangbei. Gu Hengyi once thought how good it would be if he were Bai Xia. At least he was loved by Jiangbei wholeheartedly.


    But now he won''t think so. Every day he is with Jiangbei, he is happy. He can''t imagine how miserable it will be for him to leave Jiangbei.


    "Where else do you want to go? Go home now? " Fortunately, Li Yi brought his cape. Otherwise, Jiangbei would easily get sick if he cried and blew the wind.


    Jiangbei''s eyes are dull and he shakes his head. He doesn''t know where to go, but he is tired and wants to sleep.


    "I''m sleepy. Let''s go back." Jiangbei''s voice is a little feeble. I feel that my feet are tired. I walk a little bit.


    Li Yi, with a cry, helped Jiangbei walk towards the car and gently touched Jiangbei''s head. Today, he must be sad and need a good rest.


    Jiangbei leans on Li Yi''s shoulder and is close to the villa. His spirit has improved a lot. His haze mood has just dissipated a lot, and his heart has been relieved a lot.


    "Thank you. I''ve always been afraid to go alone. If I didn''t have you today, I wouldn''t go." Jiangbei holds Li Yi''s hand and feels grateful.


    Li Yi smiles but does not speak, covers with the other hand on two people clenching hand, between the good friend, these matters are all should, does not need so many thanks.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Hengyi came back. Jiangbei was still asleep, and he didn''t know it.


    "You went to the cemetery today?" Gu Hengyi asks Li Yi straight to the point. Li Yi is stunned. After a moment, he nods and knows that he can''t hide Gu Hengyi.


    "Is she all right?" Gu Hengyi thought of Jiangbei''s crying in the picture, and he was very unhappy.


    Li Yi shook his head and said, "she went to say goodbye to him today. She''s in a bad mood. She''s already asleep. Don''t be angry with her. She has you in her heart."


    Gu Heng Yi said, and then he went upstairs. Naturally, he knew exactly what kind of temper and temperament this little woman had. Now he knew exactly.


    Sitting at the bedside, looking at Jiangbei''s slightly red and swollen eyes, I sighed. It''s really a stupid woman, or a crying ghost. Her eyes are swollen and still so lovely.When Jiangbei wakes up in a daze, Gu Hengyi''s beautiful and delicate face enlarges infinitely in her eyes. She subconsciously holds her breath.


    How can a man be so lovely and delicate? Sometimes it''s really unfair for him to hold her face gently.


    Just a "wake up?" Scared to withdraw the hand immediately, eh.


    Knowing that Gu Hengyi is not asleep, Jiangbei wants to get up, but is imprisoned by Gu Hengyi''s big hands and arms, unable to move.


    "I''m so tired. Honestly, let me hold it for a while." Gu Hengyi buries his head in the strong nest of Jiangbei, sucking the unique breath of Jiangbei greedily.


    Jiangbei even dare not breathe in the atmosphere. His eyes are wide open and his hands are nowhere to be placed. Everything seems so sudden and unnatural.


    "I have already investigated about Gu Ziliang. I need you to go out with me tomorrow." The dull voice reached Jiangbei''s ears.


    She gave a hum, her eyelids drooped slightly, and said, "I went to the cemetery today, to see Bai Xia, to say goodbye to him, and I''m going to move on."


    Jiangbei thought Gu Hengyi would say something, but he just let out a sound. He held her arms harder and rubbed her head against her neck.


    That''s good. She said everything and didn''t hide it.

 Chapter 318

    "Shh." Gu Heng Yi looks at Aunt Wen who is ready to speak, and quickly makes a shush gesture.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengyi crept out of the room, closed the door gently and lowered his voice.


    "Dinner is ready. Miss Jiang won''t eat it?" Aunt Wen specially delayed cooking. It''s already more than seven o''clock.


    Gu Hengyi shook his head: "I''ll wake her up. You go downstairs first and get ready for the dishes."


    Looking at Jiangbei''s side face, I was a little absorbed. This woman''s life is really what he likes. She has everything he likes. What should I do.


    "Get up and have dinner. "Gu Hengyi gently shakes Jiangbei''s arm and wakes her up. She really can''t bear it, but she can''t help eating.


    Jiangbei opened his eyes in a daze, looked at the time, it''s more than seven o''clock, the outside is a piece of black, he actually sleep so long, sleep is particularly sweet.


    "Why don''t you wake me up early?" Jiangbei''s head drooped slightly, a little embarrassed, and his little face was red, which made people want to take a bite.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t answer, just touched her hair.


    "Has Gu Ziliang been fully investigated?" Jiangbei asked when he was eating. She remembered that Gu Hengyi had just mentioned it to himself.


    He gave a hum and replied, "it''s clear. He said he had something to say to you. I didn''t want you to see him, but later I wanted to respect your opinions."


    Jiangbei is silent. Although Gu Ziliang has changed a lot later, it doesn''t hurt her. She is still very good to her, just for the sake of interests and some unscrupulous means.


    Over the past few years, Gu Ziliang has been taking good care of her. She should also listen to what Gu Ziliang wants to say to her.


    "I''ll go, maybe I can know something more hidden." Jiangbei more tactful expression of their views, leaving a way back.


    Gu Hengyi nodded his head and agreed that he would see each other as soon as he saw them. He was not unreasonable and reasonable, and now Gu Ziliang could do nothing to Jiangbei.


    "Is there not enough evidence to send Gu Ziliang to prison?" Jiangbei suddenly thought of this problem and looked at Gu Hengyi.


    He said, well, there is still some evidence to be found, so he is not willing to let Jiangbei go to see him. He still has a little bit of worry in his heart.


    "Then I won''t go. When there is enough evidence, it''s not too late to listen to what he wants to say. I''ll accompany you to investigate tomorrow." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi with big watery eyes.


    Hearing this, Gu Heng Yi''s mouth unconsciously slightly rose and gently opened his thin lips: "really? Really, I''ll see it later? "


    "Of course, you are very tired recently. You are more important than him. Help you first." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s eyes, which are always free from him. He is a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Hengyi continued to tease: "ah? Is there only one thing that matters? It turns out there''s only one. I always thought there were a lot of them. "


    Jiangbei was speechless and embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain it. He angrily said, "yes, just a little. Otherwise, how much do you want?"


    "I want a lot, more than all, OK?" Gu Hengyi put down his chopsticks and rushed to the north of the river. The north of the river was so scared that he couldn''t breathe at that moment. Looking at his face magnified infinitely in front of him, his face turned red slowly.


    "After that, I will be the only one in my heart, OK?" Gu Hengyi tilts his head and sprays the slightly hot breath on Jiangbei''s face. Jiangbei just looks at Gu Hengyi and wants to say everything in his voice.


    Gu Heng Yi extremely spoiled hook lip smile, big hand on Jiangbei''s head, tone gentle: "don''t speak, I''ll take you agree, stupid."


    "I''m not a fool." Jiangbei snorts, knocks out Gu Hengyi''s hand on her head, and looks at Gu Hengyi angrily.


    He had a smile in his eyes and nodded repeatedly. What she said was what she said. If she said no, she would not. If she said yes, she would spoil her own woman.


    "You''re a smart guy, aren''t you?" Finish saying, Gu Heng Yi also can''t help but burst out laughing, this woman is really too lovely, a frown and a smile, a joy and an anger, are so charming.


    Jiangbei angrily twisted Gu Hengyi''s thigh and cursed: "son of a bitch, you know how to bully me."


    "How can I be willing to bully you? I have no time to love you, how can I be willing to bully you? " Gu Hengyi snorted in pain and twisted Jiangbei''s face.


    "I didn''t come at the right time. Excuse me." Li Yi has always had his own room at Gu''s home, which is convenient for taking care of Jiangbei. Just as he wanted to come down for dinner, he saw that the two men had eaten a handful of dog food.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "it''s really not the right time."


    "Come on, I''ll go up now. You two can call me when you''re busy." Li Yijiao with a smile, turned to go upstairs.


    Jiangbei quickly stepped on Gu Hengyi, glared at him and said to Li Yi, "what are you talking about? What are you busy with? Come and have a meal."What he said was intermittent. Jiangbei, who was ridiculed by Li Yi every day, was embarrassed.


    "Mr. Gu? Can I stay? Will you disturb me? " Li Yi looks at Gu Heng Yi slightly, leaning against the wall and waiting for an answer.


    Gu Hengyi nodded happily and looked at Li Yi. His character and Li Yang were perfect match. He was a shameless person.


    "You, your mouth is tired every day. You can have a rest and eat more to block your mouth." Jiangbei angrily picked up snacks and stuffed them into Li Yi''s mouth.


    "Beibei, I''m telling the truth. Mr. Gu, are you right?" Li Yi made a wink at Gu Heng Yi.


    Gu Heng Yi, well, Jiangbei immediately turns his head and stares at Gu Heng Yi. Well, one or two of them unite to bully her. That''s enough.


    The next second, Gu Heng Yi will head to Jiangbei close, mouth slightly close to Jiangbei''s ears: "however, she said again right, also not you right, because I love you."


    With that, Gu Hengyi immediately straightened his body, and Jiangbei''s ears were as red as if they were burned by fire.


    Li smiles but says nothing. He sees everything in front of him. He is a loving couple. The sweet interaction is enviable, but Jiangbei is worthy of such happiness.


    "I mean what I say." Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei, who is still in a daze. He repeats it again. His eyes stay on Jiangbei all the time.


    "Have your dinner. Be quiet." Jiangbei took a deep breath and said angrily that this meal was just a joke on her. She was like a plaything.

 Chapter 319

    After dinner, Gu Hengyi suggested taking a walk to digest.


    "Are you sure you want to go with me tomorrow?" After dinner, Gu Hengyi accompanies Jiangbei to take a walk in the courtyard behind the villa. The bright moonlight covers the earth and looks wonderful.


    Jiangbei stopped, looked at him askew, nodded: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to go? " Jiangbei flashed a pair of big eyes looking at Gu Hengyi.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at Jiangbei. He played Jiangbei''s forehead with his fingers and said, "how can it be? If I can, I want to take you with me all the time. "


    Jiangbei is shy. She lowers her head and purses her lips with a smile. She goes ahead and doesn''t answer Gu Hengyi. She holds her hands on her cheek and her face is slightly hot. She is very happy.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not satisfied with my answer? " Gu Hengyi raised his voice, and the magnetic sound came to Jiangbei''s ears. His face became more hot and his speed increased.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s small back, smiles and strode to chase Jiangbei. She is a lovely little woman, so she is shy.


    She caught up with Jiangbei in two or three steps, naturally took Jiangbei''s hand and stuffed it into her pocket. She was small and everything was soft and sweet.


    "I''m worried about your discomfort, so I dare not make you too tired, you know?" Gu Hengyi gently opens his thin lips. His voice makes people feel very comfortable and swings in his heart.


    Jiangbei whispered for a while. Naturally, she knew Gu Hengyi''s mind, but she also thought of a way to help him. She didn''t want Gu Hengyi to be so tired.


    For several days in a row, Gu Hengyi didn''t have a good rest. She had been busy with Gu Ziliang''s affairs, so she also wanted to do her part.


    "I want to be with you"


    "what do you say? Well Jiangbei just said half, Gu Hengyi immediately interrupted, tone with surprise, even some can''t believe it.


    Jiangbei step forward, facing Gu Hengyi, the voice is not big, just good to hear, just good, only the two of them can hear.


    "I said I want to be by your side, do anything, as long as it''s you." In Jiangbei''s eyes, Gu Hengyi was deeply attracted by the bright stars.


    Gu Hengyi slightly raised the corner of his mouth, slightly bent down, and dropped a kiss on Jiangbei''s forehead. His voice spoiled: "me too, I love you too."


    Jiangbei smiles. His eyes are crescent shaped. Two intoxicating dimples appear on his face. His small face is facing Gu Hengyi.


    Years of quiet good, you have me, is enough.


    "Go back? It''s a little cold, but it''s not good to freeze. " Gu Hengyi hugged Jiangbei''s shoulder and walked towards the villa. For so many years, he had not met Jiangbei''s happy life.


    She whispered for a moment, her head resting on Gu Hengyi''s chest. It''s really a warm, solid and powerful harbor. It''s so good. It''s a wonderful life.


    "Ouch, it makes me a single dog eating dog food all the time." Li Yi stood at the door, watching two people coming towards him, deliberately joking.


    Jiangbei glanced at her, left Gu Hengyi''s warm arms, trotted toward Li Yi, took Li Yi''s arm affectionately, leaving Gu Hengyi behind.


    "Mr. Gu, you see, it''s Beibei who seduced me. Don''t blame me." Li Yi turns his head and says to Gu Heng Yi.


    "You, don''t talk a little. No one thinks you''re dumb." Jiangbei gently blames the woman who is always careless.


    Li Yi quickly admitted his mistake: "well, my pregnant mother, you go to rest early, or you will not feel well tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Hengyi had already caught up with him. He dragged him across Jiangbei like a chicken and walked upstairs. Jiangbei reluctantly turned back and waved to Li.


    It''s night, long and beautiful.


    "Now? It doesn''t seem to go to the company Jiangbei looked at it for a long time and felt that he had no impression of this road. He was a little confused.


    "Go to another place first. I''ve asked someone to investigate some things before. I''ll go to him first." Gu Heng Yi looks ahead and answers.


    Jiangbei Oh, no wonder, she felt very strange, this road she did not see much, thinking about it, she fell asleep.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the people beside him. He turns his head slightly to see that he is asleep again. That''s why he doesn''t want Jiangbei to follow him. He is tired and uncomfortable.


    stopped the car on the roadside, took the blanket in the back seat, and put it back on the north side of the river, then adjusted the seat back in order to continue driving.


    "Here we are, north north, north north." About half an hour later, when he arrived at his destination, Gu Hengyi couldn''t bear to shout Jiangbei, but he had to.


    Jiangbei opened his eyes in a daze and looked around him. For a moment, he was confused. After a while, he came back.


    When they got to the cafe, they saw a man in black, cap and sunglasses, all covered up, sitting in the corner.


    "What about things? Have you investigated everything? " Gu Hengyi just sat down and went straight to the theme without too much politeness.The man in black took out a sealed and solid information from one side and handed it to Gu Hengyi: "what you want is all on it. You see, if you need to contact me again."


    With that, the man in Black got up and left. Jiangbei was at a loss, so he came all the way for this document, and then there was nothing.


    "Did he just leave?" Jiangbei watched the figure of the man in black disappear in his sight, a little surprised.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sound and focused on looking at the document. His brow wrinkled tightly. After a moment, he stretched out and slightly hooked his lips.


    "Well, let''s leave too, or do you want to stay for a while?" Gu Hengyi put the document back into the bag and looked at Jiangbei, which was still empty.


    "Ah? Let''s go. " Jiangbei is still at a loss, and I don''t know what''s going on. It''s meaningless to stay here, so it''s better to go back first.


    All the way, Jiangbei didn''t speak. He was thinking about something all the time. He wanted to ask Gu Hengyi many times, but he finally held back.


    Gu Hengyi noticed Jiangbei''s expression early. He deliberately didn''t say it, just to see her anxious appearance. It''s really lovely.


    "It''s enough for Gu Hengyi to go to prison, so there''s no need for that person to stay. Do you understand?" Gu Heng Yi reaches out his hand and pats Jiangbei''s head gently.


    "What''s in it?" Jiangbei couldn''t help his curiosity and asked.

 Chapter 320

    Gu Hengyi handed the document to Jiangbei directly. This time, Gu Ziliang lost completely. As for the turnover, it will not be completed in time.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengyi looks at the silent Jiangbei, frowning slightly, for fear that Jiangbei will ask not to do so.


    "Is that enough for him to go to jail?" Jiangbei''s opening words really surprised Gu Hengyi. With a slight hum, these are enough.


    After that, Jiangbei didn''t say anything more. Gu Ziliang''s fall to the present situation was all his own. He was too ambitious and too deep-seated.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face was also a little serious. He glanced at Jiangbei from time to time, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "He didn''t like me, did he?" When he arrived at the villa, Jiangbei suddenly opened his mouth and turned over to look at Gu Hengyi.


    "He didn''t like me all the time. At first, he just wanted to use me. Am I right?" Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi and doesn''t have any reaction. He continues.


    Gu Heng Yi interrupted: "you''re right. He didn''t like you at first. He always regarded you as a chess piece, but later he moved his true feelings."


    Take a deep breath, and then continue to say: "anyway, he has not hurt you, which I am very satisfied with."


    Jiangbei takes the initiative to hold Gu Hengyi''s hand. He smiles at the corner of his mouth and says, "yes, my charm is so great. Anyone who wants to use me can be influenced by me."


    "I''ve never liked him. I''ve always treated him like a brother. I''ve always trusted him. I never thought he was like this." Jiangbei felt a little sad when he said that.


    Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei''s hand and gives her a warm strength, which makes her feel at ease.


    "Everything is all right. Now that everything is settled, there is no need to worry about it. As for Gu Ziliang, some people will hold him in prison." Gu Heng Yi took a long breath, and the matter finally came to an end.


    Jiangbei takes a look at Gu Hengyi. There is a light cyan color around his eyes. It''s all recent time. He stayed up late and was busy. He didn''t have a good rest at all. However, it''s over. Everything will return to normal again.


    In fact, Gu Ziliang''s worst mistake is that he didn''t expect that there was a real relationship between Jiangbei club and Gu Hengyi. This is what he didn''t expect.


    Two days later, Jiangbei was told by Gu Hengyi that Gu Ziliang had been sent to prison. The evidence was conclusive and everything was settled.


    After receiving the news, Jiangbei immediately returned a call to Gu Hengyi: "Hengyi, I want to see Gu Ziliang. Didn''t you say that he had something to say to me, I want to listen to it, OK?"


    "Well, shall I go with you?" Gu Heng Yi is a little upset, but he also promised Jiangbei before, the husband can''t speak back.


    "No, just keep busy with the company. I can do it myself. I''ll call you if I have something to do." After thinking about it, Jiangbei decided to go alone.


    Gu Heng Yi also didn''t say anything more, just lightly asked to pay attention to safety.


    Jiangbei took a taxi to a city prison. It''s the first time here. It''s really remote, but the environment is very good.


    "Here you are?" Gu Ziliang''s mouth is surrounded by stubble. When he heard that someone was coming, he still wondered who would come to see her. It was Jiangbei, which really surprised her.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a form or place." Jiangbei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking at Gu Ziliang, who was as thin as firewood, he sighed a little.


    Gu Ziliang gave a wry smile. The light in his eyes was dim, but he still had a smile on his face: "how can you come? Are you still blaming me? "


    Jiangbei shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Ziliang, I don''t blame you, but I hope you won''t do it again, OK?"


    The three words "brother Ziliang" are enough to make Gu Ziliang''s gloomy mood disappear for more than half of the time. His eyes are shining again, looking at Jiangbei: "really? Thank you, Beibei. I thought you would never want to see me again. "


    "It''s not good here, is it?" Jiangbei feels that Gu Ziliang''s fate today is all his own, and he feels a little sorry.


    "Beibei, you should be very well. Your face is much better than before. "Instead of answering Jiangbei''s question, Gu Ziliang asked Xiang Jiangbei.


    "Very good, brother Ziliang. Why do you want to do this? Why? " Jiangbei can''t help but ask. She really wants to know why Gu Ziliang did it.


    He did not speak, slightly lowered his head, as if in meditation, as if in reflection.


    After a long time, he said: "Beibei, you don''t understand me. Many things are not what you want. I want what I should have."


    "As long as you are happy, don''t hold back when you encounter unhappy things, you know? Don''t be too strong. It hurts. " Gu Ziliang had slight pain in his eyes.


    Jiangbei''s eyes are astringent and her nose is sour. Gu Ziliang suddenly says that. She really wants to cry. No matter how she says it, Gu Ziliang knows her well."Also, Beibei, I admit that Gu Hengyi is a good man, worthy of trust and reliance. As for the past, let it go and don''t think about it any more." Gu Ziliang has something to say, and Jiangbei can understand that he is alluding to Bai Xia.


    She nodded slightly, the past will always pass, she has decided to put down, will not continue to stop.


    Gu Ziliang looks at the woman he loves deeply in front of him. His face is like peach blossom, and his heart is also very good. If she lives well, he will be happy.


    Jiangbei has suffered a lot. It''s time for her to enjoy the happiness. She deserves all this.


    "Beibei, you must watch out for Jiangnan, OK? Make sure you remember. " Gu Ziliang suddenly remembered something and explained to Jiangbei.


    She looked at Gu Ziliang blankly, but Gu Ziliang just repeatedly stressed that he should be careful of Jiangnan. Besides, he didn''t say anything more.


    "This woman is very scheming. You can''t play with her. You must pay attention everywhere." Gu Ziliang sighed deeply and emphasized again.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention." Jiangbei nods and agrees, knowing that Gu Ziliang is also for her good and for her sake. She also knows Jiangnan''s human nature, and is ruthless and resourceful.


    After that, they chatted a lot. They were involved in the past, now and in the future, and time went by quietly.

 Chapter 321

    Little by little, the sun is falling down the Western Hills, and it''s getting late. Jiangbei sees that it''s not too early. She''s afraid that Gu Hengyi will be worried when she''s late. So she looks at Gu Ziliang, who is a little embarrassed.


    After a deep breath, she said, "brother Ziliang, I know what you said. You should take good care of yourself here. It''s getting late. I have to go back."


    Lowering his head, Gu Ziliang looked a little disappointed: "well, I will. You must be careful when you go back by yourself. Otherwise, let Hengyi come to pick you up. It''s getting late and it''s a bit remote here. It''s really not safe for you to go back alone. "


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei refused: "no, although we are together, I don''t want to trouble him with everything. I can take a taxi from outside. No, take care of yourself. I''ll go back. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jiangbei got up and left the visiting room. When she came to the door, she stopped, turned around and waved to Gu Ziliang with a smile.


    Staring at the figure of Jiangbei, seeing her wave, Gu Ziliang also raised his arm and waved very slowly. At the moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings. He knew that when she stepped out of the door, there would be no more possibility between them, and he should force himself to put her down.


    Seeing his action, Jiangbei was relieved to smile and then turned around and left here. Watching her walk away with light steps, Gu Ziliang muttered to himself: "Xiaobei, I sincerely hope he can give you the life you want and the happiness you belong to."


    Gu Ziliang stood at the door and stared at her without blinking until her back disappeared in his sight.


    At the same time, Jiangbei has also got on the bus to go home. After about 35 minutes'' drive, she returned to Gu''s home. Standing at the door, she looked at the huge villa that had bound her. She felt a natural warmth in her heart, like feeling the warmth of home.


    Maybe it''s because she knows that no matter how late she goes home, there will always be someone waiting for her, and he is the father of her baby, who loves her deeply and always gives the best to her.


    Subconsciously touched his stomach, Jiangbei''s mouth involuntarily rose up, she lowered her head to his stomach and whispered: "baby, now we''re going home, you can see Dad soon."


    With that, she walked inside with a brisk pace. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Gu Hengyi sitting on the sofa, with a pair of bright eyes staring at the direction of the door. R


    without waiting for Jiangbei to speak, Gu Hengyi got up and went to the door to pick up the bag for her, then handed her the slippers: "you finally came back. You''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why didn''t you call me to pick you up?"


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s nervous appearance, Jiangbei seems to have a warm current in his heart. He naturally puts his hands around his neck. Jiangbei smiles: "yes, I''m not a child. You don''t have to worry about these things."


    When Jiangbei changed her shoes, Gu Hengyi also stood up and gently touched her head with her fingers. She said with a pet smile: "yes, you are not a child, but you still have a child in your stomach. In the future, it will be late. You''d better call me and let me pick you up. Otherwise, I''ll be restless at home and have a hard time. "


    He nodded his head cleverly, and Jiangbei laughed sweetly: "well, I will definitely listen to the organization in the future, hehe."


    Rubbing Jiangbei''s hair, Gu Hengyi said helplessly: "you, you, I really can''t help you. OK, let''s wash our hands and prepare for dinner. Aunt Wen has just prepared the meal."


    With that, they went to the bathroom together, washed their hands, and then returned to the dining table to sit down. Coincidentally, as soon as she sat down, aunt Wen brought up all the dishes.


    Pick up chopsticks, Jiangbei just ready to start, suddenly found Jiangnan did not come out, mind suddenly echoed Gu Ziliang told himself to be careful Jiangnan words, she could not help shivering.


    Noticing Jiangbei''s small movements, Gu Hengyi stepped forward and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Do you feel cold? "


    He shook his head subconsciously. Jiangbei held his chopsticks in his mouth and bit them. He looked around for a while and then asked carelessly, "well, why didn''t Jiangnan come down to eat? Isn''t she at home? "


    When it comes to Jiangnan, Gu Hengyi''s face becomes ugly. He glances at Jiangnan''s room and says, "what do you care about her? If she likes it or not, we''ll just eat ours. "


    At this time, Jiangnan just came in from the door. When I heard this, I felt as if I was being bitten by 10000 ants. She bit the crime minister, then clenched her fist, went on for two steps, and said in a low voice, "yes, you really don''t care about me. With my eyesore, how can you live so happily, right, sister?"


    When he called out "sister", Jiangnan glared at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei naturally recognized the irony in that sentence and began to smile reluctantly: "yes, sister, it''s not all because I was bullied and scared by you before, which inevitably left some sequelae."I wanted to retort a few words, but at the same time I felt a sense of oppression from Gu Hengyi, so Jiangnan had to shut up. She gave a cold hum, pushed aside the aunt Wen beside her and went straight to the second floor. She also said angrily, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"


    Back in the room, Jiangnan threw the bag directly to the bed and beat it with her hand. She widened her eyes and looked out of the window, gnashing her teeth and said, "Jiangbei, you wait, I can''t let you go on so carefree and happy all the time!"


    Then she stood up and went to the bathroom. The sheet on the bed where she had just sat was scratched and left a trace.


    At this time, the two people who were still eating downstairs naturally didn''t care about Jiangnan''s mood. They chatted with each other while eating. Jiangbei thought again and again and told Gu Hengyi what Gu Ziliang reminded him when he went to visit the prison today.


    Frowning tightly, Gu Hengyi fell into a deep meditation: Why did Gu Ziliang tell him to be careful of Jiangnan? Can she be a woman who has lost her support and turn over any storm? On second thought, but anyway, it''s always good to be careful.


    Back to God, Gu Heng Yi patted Jiangbei''s shoulder and said comfortingly, "don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter. No matter what, I''ll be by your side. I''ll protect you."


    Reassured nodded, Jiangbei smile very sweet.

 Chapter 322

    Back in the room, they took a bath and lay down to rest. Two people embrace each other to sleep, the window is full of stars, bursts of breeze, it is a quiet and beautiful night.


    The next morning, Gu Hengyi received a phone call from her assistant saying that the company had something to deal with, but she had promised Jiangbei that she would stay with her until the baby was born.


    Hesitated for a while, he finally decided to put the company''s business aside, but just as he was about to say something like delay, Jiangbei shook his head and blocked his mouth with his fingers.


    With a smile, Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi firmly and said, "go and deal with the company''s affairs first. I''ll stay at home and not go out. That''s to say, I won''t be afraid of any danger. When you''re finished, take me out to relax and kill two birds with one stone."


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Gu Hengyi still feels a little sorry, so he still wants to refuse: "but I have promised you, and now is your critical period, I still don''t trust to leave you alone."


    After turning over, Jiang Bei turned over, holding Gu Hengyi''s face in both hands, looking at him with his eyes flickering, and said, "Oh, I''ve already said that I''d better not go out. Besides, there is aunt Wen at home to take care of me. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I don''t think he would have called you early in the morning if it wasn''t for something important. Don''t worry about me. I''ll wait for you to come back as soon as possible "


    looking at Jiangbei''s firm eyes, Gu Hengyi shook his head helplessly and sighed a long time:" Alas, you won''t be willing to give up on me? I''m so miserable. How could a wife drive her husband away? "


    Hearing the words "wife" and "husband", Jiangbei''s heart beat faster and her face became ruddy. She buried her head in Gu Hengyi''s chest and explained, "Oh, I didn''t mean that, i..."


    Before she finished, Gu Hengyi lowered his head and gave her a kiss. Then he said with a smile, "fool, of course I know what you mean. Don''t explain to me. Well, well, I''ll get up. You can sleep a little longer


    He nodded his head and answered with a "hum". When Gu Hengyi got out of the bed, Jiangbei wrapped himself up in a quilt and only showed two eyes to watch him change clothes and wash.


    After tidying up, Gu Hengyi went to the head of the bed and printed a kiss on Jiangbei''s forehead like a dragonfly skimming water. Then he fondly rubbed her hair and whispered, "sleep a little longer and remember to eat breakfast. I really want to leave. Please wait for me at home."


    Jiangbei narrowed his eyes and laughed. He nodded his head foolishly and replied, "OK, I will."


    With a happy smile, Gu Hengyi left the bedroom and went straight downstairs. Without breakfast, he picked up the car and drove to the company.


    At the same time, Jiang Bei, who was still lying in bed, stretched out. He intended to sleep a little longer, but he couldn''t sleep any more. After turning over and staring at the ceiling for a while, she finally decided to get up.


    As soon as the idea came into being, Jiangbei got out of bed, went to the window, opened the curtain, and found that the sun had risen. There was a warm feeling on her through the glass window.


    Open the window, Jiangbei enjoy sucking a few mouthfuls of air, open arms feel the beauty of nature.


    Just as she is intoxicated with the beauty of nature, the SMS ring of her mobile phone suddenly rings. Thinking it was a service message, she didn''t care too much. She walked back to the bedside and picked up her mobile phone, only to find that it was Gu Ziliang''s message.


    Jiangbei puzzling frowned, thinking, can you play mobile phones in prison? With a tilt of his head, Jiangbei said to himself, "ah, I don''t know what''s going on, stupid!"


    Finish saying, then opened the short message, above only a few words: I am out of prison today.


    When it came to the editor, Jiangbei typed "OK, Congratulations" and quickly deleted it. Then she opened the editor bar, but she didn''t know what to say, so she went back and forth several times. Finally, she had to quit the interface.


    After turning off the mobile phone screen, Jiangbei finally decided not to reply. She went to the wardrobe and changed into a special casual dress. After changing, she began to wash, and then went downstairs.


    As soon as she got downstairs, aunt Wen waved to her warmly: "Miss Jiang, you''re up. I''m going to call you upstairs. Hurry up, you sit down first, and I''ll take breakfast."


    With a sweet smile, Jiangbei went to the kitchen and said to Aunt Wen, "aunt Wen, let me help you. Anyway, I''m sitting there idle and have nothing to do. Anyway, it''s good for the children in my stomach to walk more, right?"


    Without waiting for Aunt Wen to make a response, Jiangbei proposed again: "also, aunt Wen, just call me Xiaobei or Beibei in the future. It seems kind. You are my elder. You always call me Miss Jiang. I have goose bumps all over me, and it seems that we are very special. "


    "Well, well, listen to you, Jiang Oh, no, Xiaobei. " Aunt Wen laughed, and her affection for Jiangbei increased a lot. Then she said, "now I finally know why Mr. Gu likes you so much."


    After hearing this, Jiangbei''s face suddenly turned red, and he laughed shyly: "aunt Wen, don''t tease me."After waving her hand, aunt Wen denied: "I''m not teasing you. What I say is true. Well, well, everything is almost ready. You should stop busy and sit over there. You can get ready for dinner. "


    Nodding, Jiangbei washed his hands and went to the dining table to sit down. As soon as I sat down, I saw Jiangnan go out in a hurry with her bag. To her surprise, she didn''t even look at herself when she passed by the living room, which was not her usual style.


    Thinking, when she was puzzled, aunt Wen came with the meal: "quick, it''s all good. Eat while it''s hot."


    Jiangbei answered: "well, thank you very much." Picking up chopsticks, she turned her lips, thinking that no matter what happened to her, she would stop thinking about it, and then she began to eat.


    After dinner, she thought it was a good day, so she went out to walk around the garden for two times. After eating, she went back to her room.


    As soon as she got to her room and sat on the bed, she heard the SMS ringing of her mobile phone again. She picked up her mobile phone and opened it. She found that it was Gu Ziliang''s SMS: Beibei, can you come to Xiehe Hospital now? I have something urgent to see you.


    Jiangbei can''t help but wonder when he sees the information. What important things can''t he say on the phone? What''s more, what''s the most important thing for him when he just got out of prison?

 Chapter 323

    After thinking about it, Jiangbei always feels that something is wrong, but it can''t pick out the problem. Hesitated for a while, she finally decided to go to the Union Medical College Hospital, so she replied to a text message to Gu Ziliang.


    Taking a messenger bag from the hanger, she cleaned it up a little and went downstairs. When she came to the living room, she said hello to Aunt Wen who was mopping the floor: "aunt Wen, I have something urgent to go out. If Hengqi comes back first, please tell him."


    Raised her head, aunt Wen replied with a smile: "ah, good." Then he took a look at Jiangbei''s tummy and asked: "but Miss Jiang, oh no, Xiaobei, you should be more careful when you go out by yourself."


    As he walked back, Jiangbei answered "yes" and went out of the door. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no trace.


    After leaving Gu''s home, Jiangbei, who was ready to take a taxi, walked for a while and finally got to the main road. Standing by the road waiting for the traffic lights, a breeze blowing, Jiangbei can''t help feeling a little cold, shrunk her neck, she stretched out her hand to pull the clothes.


    Looking up, there were 90 seconds left at the red light. She decided to make a phone call to ask Gu Ziliang about the situation. However, after ringing for a while, there was no answer.


    In desperation, Jiangbei had to hang up the phone. Seeing that the red light was going to turn green, she received her mobile phone in her pocket. When the red light turned green, she carefully looked left and right to move forward step by step.


    However, even though she was careful, something went wrong in the end. When she was halfway across the road, a car suddenly sped up and knocked her to the ground.


    With a scream, Jiangbei fell into a pool of blood. She felt a sharp pain coming from her lower abdomen. She felt her stomach hard and her consciousness gradually blurred. Finally, her eyes were dark and closed.


    The car that caused the accident didn''t stop at all. After turning around, it disappeared on the road. At this time, Li Yuhang (the successor of Hengyu group and the descendant of a famous family) who is whistling Maserati just passed by when he was going to go back to the Li family''s old house.


    See lying in a pool of blood but no one cares Jiangbei, he can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Looking around, he found that there was no one here. He got out of the car without hesitation. Trot all the way to Jiangbei side, picked up the unconscious Jiangbei.


    After a brief treatment of her trauma, Li Yuhang took her to the car, settled her down, started the car and drove to the hospital quickly.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiangbei was lying on the operating table of the hospital. Outside the operating room, Li Yuhang looked at the three words "in operation" and felt a little worried. However, he clearly didn''t know the one in the operating room.


    Standing outside the door, walking back and forth, time goes by. Finally, I don''t know how long after the operation, the doctor and the nurse come out of the operating room with a worried face.


    With a frown, Li Yuhang came up and grabbed the doctor''s white coat and asked, "doctor, how is she?"


    With a heavy sigh, the doctor took a look at the operating room, then said with a sorry face: "sorry, we have tried our best, but the child is still not saved, but the adult has been out of danger."


    "Child?" Li Yuhang looks suspicious and repeats in disbelief.


    Looking at him, the doctor was also surprised. He pointed to Jiangbei who had been transferred to the ward and said, "the patient has been pregnant for five or six months. Don''t you know?"


    Suddenly, he nodded his head. Li Yuhang explained, "I''m sorry, doctor. I just came back from other places and met her in a car accident. I don''t know what she wanted..."


    After patting Li Yuhang on the shoulder, the doctor said earnestly, "maybe she wants to give you a surprise. Things are changeable. Who could have expected this to happen? I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter. You''re all young. "


    With a smile on his lips, Li Yuhang nodded his head and said goodbye to the doctor respectfully. Then he ran to the ward where Jiangbei was.


    Standing by the bed looking at her pretty face, his heart was palpitating. After careful observation, from her dress to her temperament, he confirmed that Jiangbei''s identity should be unusual, but why did this happen?


    After pondering for a while, he went to the bedside and looked through her bag. However, he didn''t find any documents that could prove her identity. His only mobile phone had fallen and couldn''t be used.


    Finally, Li Yuhang had to give up looking for it. He thought: forget it. In that case, wait until she wakes up.


    Put her bag back to the original place, Li Yuhang went to the bedside to pull the quilt for her, casually looked at her and went out. He thought he needed to go down and help her buy some food and nutrition.


    When he came to the door, he happened to meet her doctor in charge. Li Yuhang thought that it''s not a good way to stay in the hospital all the time. Why don''t you ask if you can take her home and keep her.


    Calling the doctor from behind, Li Yuhang politely asked: "doctor, doctor, I would like to ask if I can tell you something about my girlfriend? Can I take her home to rest? "


    With a slight frown, the doctor hesitated: "the patient''s condition is very stable for the time being, but if he is at home, the facilities are not as perfect as the hospital, are they...""I can take care of her and help her to hire a hospital nurse. I can''t go to the hospital every day. It''s too inconvenient. Do you think it''s ok?" Li Yuhang consulted with the doctor.


    The doctor thought for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, it''s OK, but you''d better wait another two days. Now the patient''s body can''t stand such a toss."


    "Oh," Li Yuhang said to the doctor, "OK, thank you, doctor. I see."


    He waved his hand and the doctor signaled you''re welcome.


    After saying goodbye to the doctor, Li Yuhang continued to walk outside and bought a lot of things to carry. It was not easy for Jiangbei to wake up in the evening that he found that she had lost her memory.


    When Jiang Bei looked at her in confusion and asked her a series of questions, he had an idea and told her that her name was Lu Lulu and she was his girlfriend. In fact, it''s just because he thinks she picked it up on the road.


    Two days later, Jiangbei still can''t remember anything, but occasionally some fragments flash through her mind, but if she thinks deeply, she will have a headache.


    In desperation, Li Yuhang had to take her back to a private villa. In fact, even if only two days together, he has moved his heart slightly. When she really can''t remember the past, he was a little happy.

 Chapter 324

    "Where are you going?" Because Jiangbei can''t remember anything, his mind is tense now. Seeing Li Yuhang go out, he frowns slightly.


    "I''m going to work in the company. If you have something to do, just call me. Didn''t I buy you a mobile phone yesterday?" He explained to Jiangbei patiently.


    Li Yuhang did not take her back to her villa, but put her in an apartment that only he knew.


    Jiang Bei nodded slightly, feeling that he was a little too nervous and excited just now. He was a little embarrassed: "sorry, aerospace, I"


    "Lulu, it''s OK, you''re not feeling well now, I understand you." Li Yuhang looked down at the time. He had to go. He couldn''t delay any more.


    "I''m leaving. Call me if you need anything." With that, Li Yuhang opened the door and went out. Jiangbei looked a little empty at the closed door.


    It has been several days since she came here. She only knows that she was rescued by Li Yuhang, and she is very relieved that this man is as warm as jade.


    Jiangbei is sitting on the sofa, his stomach is grunting. He is a little hungry. He walks towards the kitchen. As soon as he gets to the kitchen door, he hears a familiar and strange voice.


    "Come and have a taste. I specially learned it for you." Jiangbei squatted on the ground in pain, holding his head tightly in his hands. What was that sound and why did his head hurt so much.


    "I will not leave you, I will always be by your side." In the mind starts to ring that lets her feel familiar and the strange sound, is who in the end, why she can''t remember anything.


    Hard hammer his head, but the mind is only a blank, heart inexplicable colic up, a line of tears also slide down the cheek.


    Squatting on the ground slowly, holding the door frame slowly stood up, breathing the air, just as if really out of breath.


    Who she is, where she comes from, what happened before, why she has no memory.


    "It''s still missing, isn''t it?" Gu Heng Yi''s expression is cold, the hand tightly clenches into the fist, looking at the person who comes to report the situation in front of him.


    "Mr. Gu, we''ve been trying to find it again, but the time you gave us is too short. If you give us a few more days, there will be clues." The man standing in front of Gu Hengyi dare not say a word, secretly aiming at Gu Hengyi''s expression.


    "If you have time to talk nonsense with me here, don''t you hurry to find it for me." Gu Heng Yi''s paper is no longer in shape, and the anger in his eyes will erupt.


    The man immediately bows and nods, vanishes in Gu Hengyi''s office. Gu Hengyi scolds and beats the table hard.


    "Beibei, are you kidding me?" Gu Heng Yi gently rubs the photo in front of him with his finger pulp. The woman in the photo is smiling like a flower. This is the first time they have taken a photo together in B city.


    Gu Hengyi has already planned their future, how to live and what to do after their child is born. He has already thought about it, but Jiangbei has disappeared without a trace.


    In the photo, Jiang Bei was wearing a necklace, which made him wake up suddenly. He immediately opened his laptop. This necklace was designed by him, with a positioning system on it. He forgot this.


    However, on the day that Li Yuhang rescued Jiangbei home, because Jiangbei was hit by a car, the positioning device in the necklace was discovered by Li Yuhang.


    He did some research in this area, so he removed the positioning device from it. At the first sight of Jiangbei, he seemed to be deeply attracted. The necklace could be kept. As for the positioning device, he still didn''t want to.


    Jiangbei looks at himself in the mirror, hands repeatedly caressing the necklace, the whole body up and down, as if there is only one clue, "JB" what do the two letters mean.


    She didn''t understand. From the moment she woke up, the necklace was worn around her neck. She had asked Li Yuhang before, and Li Yuhang''s answer was also unknown.


    "Mulder." Gu Hengyi turned on the computer and got nothing. The positioning device must have been destroyed. Does this also mean that something happened to Jiangbei? He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Gu Hengyi especially hates such a flustered and helpless appearance. He can''t do anything and has no clue. Is he going to lose Jiangbei again?


    He picked up the suit on the chair and walked out of the office. He would never wait to die like this. He must find his woman.


    "Mr. Gu? How can you find me today, Beibei? " When Li Yi arrived at Gu''s house, he was at a loss, because Gu Hengyi had asked her to take a half month''s vacation before, and suddenly called her to come.


    "Well, wait for another one." Gu Heng Yi took a look at the time. It should have been almost there.


    Sure enough, a minute later, just as Gu Hengyi expected, Chu Liuyu rushed over, panting, and his face didn''t look very good.


    "Is something wrong with Beibei?" Chu Liuyu knows that Gu Hengyi has nothing to do with her, and Jiangbei has not contacted her for several days.Gu Heng Yi lowers his head slightly, and there is a light blue color around his eyes. He is also exhausted recently, but he still can''t find it. He can only start from the people around him.


    He thought Jiangbei might be angry and hide in Chu Liuyu''s house, but Chu Liuyu''s series of performance made him feel that his guess was wrong.


    "North is gone." Gu Hengyi took a deep breath and his voice was hoarse and low.


    "What?" Chu Liu Yu and Li Yi shout with one voice, how can a good living person suddenly disappear.


    "I want you to come here just to tell me where Beibei usually goes. She''s still pregnant. I''m worried that something will happen to her." Gu Hengyi''s voice is choking. If something happens to Jiangbei''s mother and son, he won''t forgive himself.


    Chu Liu Yu resisted the anger in his heart and said: "Beibei must have been taken away by others, otherwise she will contact me. Have you offended anyone? Will you take Beibei to the door


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head slightly. The people he offends are very honest at present. No one dares to attack Jiangbei. Moreover, Jiangbei has disappeared inexplicably without any omen, so the whole clue is very vague.


    After that, Gu Heng Yi simply explained the past and the future and the two people, hoping to have any clues. After all, Chu Liu Yu and Li Yi are also close friends of Jiangbei.

 Chapter 325

    "The way? The road? The way? Where are you? " After Li Yuhang returned home, he looked around for a week and didn''t find Jiangbei''s figure. Subconsciously, he was a little flustered.


    Open the balcony door, stop, just ready to continue to shout, slightly open mouth also closed, eyebrows slightly wrinkled together, looking at the curled up into a ball of Jiangbei.


    It''s a little distressing. The whole person hugs himself tightly. Li Yuhang walked slowly towards her, step by step, each step was so heavy.


    Just as Li Yuhang was about to bend down to pick up Jiangbei, his black eyes opened and he looked at Li Yuhang nervously. After a moment, he was relieved.


    "You''re back." Jiangbei''s voice is hoarse. It seems that she has caught a cold. I don''t know how long she has been sitting here. Li Yuhang is distressed.


    "Why are you sitting here? Do you feel well? Another headache? " Li Yuhang took back his awkward hands in midair and asked gently.


    Jiangbei shakes his head, with a faint smile on his face, but it is particularly dazzling. He answers: "I have nothing to do. I just sit here and have a look at the scenery. I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    "Go in." Li Yuhang reached out to pet Jiangbei''s head and stretched out his generous and powerful hand towards her.


    Jiangbei''s eyes stayed on Li Yuhang''s outstretched hand. After thinking for a moment, he slowly stood up with something beside him. However, he was anemic. After standing up, he staggered and almost wrestled. Fortunately, Li Yuhang helped him in time.


    After standing firm, Jiangbei struggles slightly and breaks free from Li Yuhang''s arms. I don''t know why, Li Yuhang does some intimate things to herself. Her heart is very painful and she can''t breathe.


    Li Yuhang noticed a series of actions in Jiangbei, gave a wry smile, but didn''t say anything, and walked towards the room.


    Looking at Li Yuhang''s disappearing back, Jiangbei''s mind flashed again. A generous and steady back was also a man, but it just flashed by.


    "Lulu, don''t you come in yet?" It was not until he heard Li Yuhang''s voice that Jiangbei completely regained his mind. He quickly answered the voice and walked towards the room.


    "Ah, here it is." Jiangbei patted her head, still dizzy, always flashed some clips from time to time, but she did not remember.


    "I see, mom. Don''t rush me about these things. I know what I''m doing." Li Yuhang stood in the living room, his voice was very helpless, and his head was slightly down.


    Jiangbei stood watching silently. After Li hang up, he said, "what''s the matter? What happened to your family? "


    Looking at Li Yuhang in a trance in his eyes, he went to Jiangbei with a smile and said, "I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry. You have to take good care of yourself. Don''t worry. I know?"


    "I have nothing to do with it. I just have a headache recently, but I can''t remember anything before." Jiangbei''s voice became lower and lower. Later, Li Yuhang couldn''t hear what she said.


    "Do you remember anything?" Li Yuhang was obviously a little nervous. After a few days together, he was not willing to let Jiangbei leave him again.


    Jiangbei shakes her head. If she really remembers anything, it won''t be so painful. The key is that she can''t remember anything, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "Lulu, you still need more rest. The things you should remember will be remembered one day. If you want to force, you may get the opposite result." Li Yuhang thinks of Jiangbei, but he is selfish.


    Two people are saying hot, Li Yuhang''s mobile phone rang again, he was sorry to look at Jiangbei, toward the room.


    "Astronautics, you really don''t listen to your mother more and more now. When do you want to be alone?" The woman in the video seems to be in her early 30s at most, but she is actually about 50 years old.


    He sighed a little. It''s this matter again. These days, I don''t know what''s wrong with his mother. She is bewitched or abetted by others. She always wants him to get married quickly. " Mom, I''ll do these things by myself. Don''t worry too much. " Li Yuhang rubbed his temple, helpless, for this mother, he has no way.


    As soon as Li Mu heard this, her face immediately drooped down, full of unhappiness and some anger: "Yuhang, if you want to say that, don''t recognize me as a mother, just think I don''t have your son."


    With that, Li''s mother''s tears immediately fell down, and Li Yuhang''s brows were locked. This was another move. Every time he cried, made trouble and hanged himself.


    "Astronautics, you promise your mother." Li''s father also came out half of his head and gently comforted his mother, who was crying. Now Li Yuhang understood that he was acting with them.


    "Don''t talk to him. I don''t have such a son. You can call me after you think it over." As soon as the voice fell, before Li Yuhang could explain anything, the other party hung up.


    Then he heard a loud bang coming from the door. Li Yuhang was immediately flustered. He opened the door and rushed out. He found Jiangbei standing beside him looking at the broken cup on the ground."Lulu, are you ok?" Li Yuhang hurried forward to check the situation of Jiangbei. After a week''s watching, he saw that he was not hurt, so his heart relaxed.


    Just now when Li Yuhang was in the room with her mother, she was thirsty and wanted to pour a glass of water. Scattered pictures and familiar and strange sounds came to her mind.


    Then, she tried hard to think more, and felt dizzy, and the cup broke accidentally. She looked at Li Yuhang with guilt, her eyes wide open, and looked miserable.


    "I''m sorry" Jiangbei head slightly low, since the day he woke up, he has been constantly adding trouble to Li Yuhang, and Li Yuhang has been unlimited tolerance himself, no complaints.


    "I just flashed some pictures in my mind, but when I tried to think about it, I couldn''t remember anything. I was useless." Jiangbei is very aggrieved and has a headache. He always feels that he has forgotten the important people, but he can''t remember them.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You go there and sit for a while. If you can''t remember, let''s think about it slowly, OK? Don''t worry. One day, you''ll remember. Trust me Li Yuhang pulls Jiangbei''s wrist and comes to the sofa for fear that broken glass will hurt Jiangbei.


    After settling in Jiangbei, he rolled up his sleeves and picked up the glass debris on the ground, which made Jiangbei feel very warm.

 Chapter 326

    "Are you sure? Are you sure you can''t find it? " Jiangnan shakes his red wine glass and squints slightly. Is it certain that Jiangbei has really disappeared from the world.


    The man in black nodded in front of him: "it''s basically certain."


    "What is basic? Do you understand the basic meaning? That means it''s still possible. I want to be sure. Do you understand? " Jiangnan looks at the man in black in front of him fiercely, and then smiles, which is extremely insidious.


    She has already warned everyone that no one can rob her of her belongings, and none of her belongings will come to a good end.


    "What? Don''t you see what I mean? " Jiangnan gently sipped a mouthful of red wine, slightly looked up at the man in black.


    The man in black shook his head and replied, "I see."


    Jiangnan whispered for a while, put down the wine glass, and then a shadow flashed in front of him. Looking back, the man in black had disappeared in the room.


    She has been obedient to everyone for a long time. This time, without Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi should be very lonely.


    As for her good sister, she finally disappeared from the world. Of course, it''s a little late. Her good sister has enjoyed enough.


    "Heng Yi, is my sister still missing?" With tears in his eyes, Jiangnan said that he came to Gu Hengyi''s office pale, which made outsiders look that he was really sisterly.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Hengyi''s voice was cold. He didn''t look up at Jiangnan at all. This face is very similar to Jiangbei''s. Now he feels sad when he looks at it.


    Jiangnan sucked his nose hard, and his voice choked: "I just want to ask my sister''s whereabouts. My sister is so pathetic, how can it be"


    "how can it be? What will happen? I''d like to hear from you. " Gu Hengyi finally looked up to the south of the Yangtze River. His eyes were cold, and the air around him was a few degrees lower.


    Jiangnan secretly clenched his own thigh. He must hold it back. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. It''s nothing.


    "How can it disappear again? My sister is still pregnant." Said, sobbing, squatting on the ground.


    Gu Hengyi sighs deeply. He still thinks of Jiangnan as his sister. He gets up to get around his desk and reaches for Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan is lying in Gu Hengyi''s arms, tightly tugging at Gu Hengyi''s sleeve. Her tears can''t stop falling down. Gu Hengyi wants to push her hand away, but she still takes it back and gently pats her back to calm her mood.


    On the other hand, Li Yuhang is going to discuss something with Jiangbei. Recently, Li''s mother has been bombarding him to take a girlfriend home. He has been worried.


    But just now I remembered that the living people in front of me are not the best. Let Jiangbei pretend to be the first to appease the Empress Dowager Cixi at home, and then try to do something about the rest in the future.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Jiangbei feels a little uncomfortable. From the beginning, Li Yuhang has been looking at himself intentionally or unintentionally. He wants to talk but stops.


    "Lulu, what I''m going to say next, if you don''t want to, don''t worry about it." Li Yuhang worried that if he suddenly made this request to Jiangbei, Jiangbei would be upset.


    "It doesn''t matter, astronautic. Just say it. As long as I can do it, I will help you." Jiangbei also wants to do something for Li Yuhang. After all, Li Yuhang has taken good care of himself recently.


    He was silent for a moment, and said: "Lulu, my mother always calls me recently. You don''t know my mother''s character. She is the kind of person who doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal. She is also very tormenting."


    Jiangbei has been listening attentively to Li Yuhang, saying that he would listen again every now and then.


    "She always wanted me to find a girlfriend, want me to get married or something. Now I don''t even have a girlfriend." Li Yuhang felt his head with embarrassment.


    After listening to him, Jiangbei looked Li Yuhang up and down carefully. If you want to look good, you should be able, filial and considerate. How can you not have a girlfriend.


    "Then you go to find one, aerospace. According to your conditions, there must be a lot of women who love you. There will always be one you can see." Jiangbei is a little puzzled. Why bother.


    Li Yuhang looks at Jiangbei''s serious analysis. He is fascinated by the women in front of him. In his heart, they are all amorous feelings.


    From the first sight of her, it was like the current hit his body, crisp and itchy, with unspeakable sweetness and happiness in his heart.


    "Astronautics? Aerospace? What''s the matter with you? " Jiangbei found that the people around him were silent. When he turned around to look, he found Li Yuhang in a daze and waved his hand in front of him.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Li Yuhang looked back at Jiangbei, and his eyes were overflowing with love.


    "What were you thinking? Don''t you really have one to look up to? " Jiangbei sighed slightly, thinking that it was too demanding.He let out a sound. He saw the women around him clearly, either for money or for his face. There was really no one who loved him and only loved him.


    "Lulu, be my girlfriend." Li Yuhang felt that he did not need to continue to revolve, and directly expressed his thoughts.


    Jiangbei pupil dilated, unbelievable looking at the man in front of him, words are speechless, pointed to himself with a finger, face shocked.


    Li Yuhang nodded to Jiangbei: "it''s you. Don''t think too much. Lulu, I want you to be my fake girlfriend. I''ll let my mother pass by first, or I don''t know what she''s going to make."


    Jiang Bei was relieved to hear the words "fake girlfriend". She was really scared. Although Li Yuhang took good care of her, he couldn''t just agree with her.


    What if she''s married? After all, she can''t remember anything. She''s not such a casual person.


    "All right? Didn''t you always say you wanted to repay me? Just do me a favor and thank you, OK? " Li Yuhang has been staring at Jiangbei with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, looking forward to the answer.


    Jiangbei was silent for a moment. She really owed Li Yuhang too much. All this was just for fun, and it would not hurt anything. In this way, she could repay the favor and kill two birds with one stone, so she nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 327

    Day by day, but Jiangbei still has no clue, the people sent to find are nothing, is Jiangbei really inexplicable disappeared from the world.


    Originally, Gu Hengyi had been dealing with things in the company. As a result, Jiangnan ran to the company and fainted. He had no choice but to send her back home.


    "Heng Yi, don''t worry too much, OK? There must be a whereabouts of my sister. " Jiangnan is lying on the bed with white lips and bloodless face. He looks at Gu Hengyi with tears.


    "You have a rest first. I have my own sense of the north." Gu Hengyi left this sentence and left.


    Jiangnan smiles a little. Jiangbei is not supposed to be here. At first, it''s just a substitute. How can a pheasant fly up a branch and become a phoenix.


    "I checked. There are no suspicious vehicles in and out recently, and the surrounding conditions are normal." Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi, who is thin and shapeless, and sighs slightly.


    He gave a wry smile. Isn''t he worthy of Jiangbei? Why, every time two people just got better. The disappearance of Jiangbei this time is not accidental, it must be because of others behind.


    "You help me to keep an eye on Gu Ziliang and others recently. I''m afraid he will take other actions." Gu Hengyi is crazy. He has gone to all the places he can think of, but he has found nothing.


    Li Yang said in a deep voice: "Heng Yi, don''t worry too much. You can''t solve anything in a hurry. You should understand that."


    Every time there is something about Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi will lose control and can''t control himself at all. He will be irritable and can''t turn his head around and do a lot of wrong things.


    "I can''t even protect my own woman. What am I? What the hell am I! How worried I am about her. She is penniless and pregnant. What should I do if she falls into the hands of criminals? " Gu Hengyi is painfully buried in his arms.


    Li Yang looks out of the window. He always thinks that Jiangbei is still in city a and should be OK. If he is really taken away by others, he will definitely threaten Gu Hengyi. However, in the past few days when Jiangbei is missing, Gu Hengyi has not received any threatening calls.


    "Hengyi, Jiangbei should still be safe, because so far no one has called you, right?" Li Yang analyzes it to Gu Hengyi.


    He slightly raised his head, eh, hope so, hope she can safely stay in a certain place, waiting for him, he will find Jiangbei as soon as possible.


    "I will help you continue to investigate. You have to deal with the company''s affairs. I don''t think Jiangbei wants you to be so decadent." Li Yang sighed a little and didn''t know how to comfort Gu Heng Yi.


    If he finds out that it''s the man who made the move, he swears that he will make life worse than death. The man who dares to move Gu Hengyi is a little more courageous.


    "I know. Fortunately, I went to a place." Gu Hengyi suddenly remembered a place and decided to go and have a look.


    Before Li Yang asked where to go, Gu Hengyi had disappeared in his sight.


    Gu Hengyi takes a bus all the way to Bai Xia''s graveyard. He finds that the gravestone is clean and there is no sign of anyone coming. He thinks Jiangbei has escaped by himself. If so, he will come to see Bai Xia. But at present, he is wrong.


    "Why can''t I always protect her? Why? Don''t I deserve to be loved by her? " Gu Heng Yi looks at the man on the tombstone who is as warm as jade and smiles bitterly.


    After staying in the cemetery for a while, he left. He just wanted to see if there was any clue about Jiangbei. At present, there is no need to stay here.


    He can''t remember the day Jiangbei left him. He only knows that he will wake up every night with nightmares and think about Jiangbei all the time.


    He gets rid of Chu Liuyu and Li Yi also have no clue, more explain Jiangbei is not escape, but something happened or was taken away.


    As long as she can safely stay in a certain place, Gu Hengyi will feel satisfied. If he can''t guarantee her safety, he won''t even have the motivation to look for her.


    Gu Hengyi, sitting in the car, was very confused. He didn''t know where to go. He pounded the steering wheel hard. It was all his fault. Jiangbei should have accompanied him that day.


    Looking at the empty Deputy seat, a touch of bitterness crossed my heart. Where is the woman, where should he go to find it, and could you tell him a little clue.


    Li Yuhang''s apartment.


    "Lulu, I''ll take you out shopping later." Li Yuhang watched Jiangbei wear these clothes all this time, thinking that he would also buy some new clothes.


    Jiangbei shakes her head slightly. She has no money. The clothes on her body are bought by Li Yuhang. She doesn''t want to spend Li Yuhang''s money any more.


    Looking at Jiangbei, Li Yuhang immediately shook his head and refused. He turned his eyes around and said, "Lulu, don''t think I really want to buy clothes for you. Didn''t we agree? When you are my fake girlfriend, you must accompany me home to see our Empress Dowager Cixi. You can''t wear thisAfter listening to this, Jiangbei looks down at his clothes. It''s really a little too simple and monotonous. It''s a bit like aunt''s clothes. Parents should not like this.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you when I get rich." Jiangbei reluctantly agreed, but still insisted on returning the money to Li Yuhang.


    He also knew Jiangbei''s character. He was a man who could not say two things. He didn''t like to be ungrateful. He didn''t say any more. He agreed to her first.


    "That''s settled. I''ll take you to the mall tomorrow." Li Yuhang looks at Jiangbei and nods and agrees. She is happy. Anyway, she agrees.


    "Yuhang, in fact, you can tell your mother the truth." Jiangbei is still reluctant to go to the Li family. After all, it''s a rich family, so it''s hard to excuse.


    Li Yuhang tilted his head and looked at Jiangbei, joking: "no? Lulu, are you afraid? Is there no confidence? "


    She gave Li Yuhang a white look and muttered: "no, no, just go. I won''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Jiangbei is willing to give up. After all, he has agreed. What is it to retreat now.


    "Lulu, I knew you were the best." Li Yuhang raised the corner of his mouth slightly, held his big hand to his small head in Jiangbei, and touched it fondly.


    Jiangbei subconscious Dodge, the heart is always strange, the mind also flashed a few fragments, once it seems that someone is so to her, gentle and doting.

 Chapter 328

    The sun is really dazzling. After Li Yuhang left, Jiangbei was lying in the sun on the hanging chair on the terrace. However, the sun was so good that he had to close his eyes and went to sleep.


    In her sleep, she heard someone shouting all the time. She tried to listen to what she was shouting, but she couldn''t hear clearly. She woke up from the dream and opened her eyes fiercely. She immediately blocked her eyes with her hand. Her eyes were almost blinded.


    Some liquid fell down her cheek on the back of her hand. When she touched her face, she found that she was sweating and her heart was beating.


    In the office of Gu Hengyi, the highest level of Gu group.


    "North, North!" Gu Hengyi sits up from his desk and breathes fresh air. It''s the same nightmare that Jiangbei is taken away from his eyes.


    Gu Hengyi slowly calms down and sips his coffee. It seems that he is really tired and needs to have a good rest. He can''t fall down until he finds Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Gu, you need to go abroad tomorrow." Just as Gu Hengyi''s mind is drifting away, the Secretary knocks on the door and comes in and hands the itinerary to Gu Hengyi.


    "I can''t leave a city for some time recently, either by pushing it off or by changing it into someone else." Gu Heng Yi lightly swept one eye, the voice is clear.


    "But" the secretary was interrupted by Gu Hengyi before he could speak out: "but what? Is there anything else you want to say? "


    The Secretary quickly shook his head: "no, no, Mr. Gu, I went out first. If you have something, please call me."


    After that, he quickly ran out of the office. Recently, Gu Hengyi was grumpy and moody. The whole secretary group didn''t have a good life every day.


    "Lulu, can we start?" Li Yuhang had been waiting for Jiangbei for more than half an hour in the living room outside. He knocked on the door and asked, but there was no response.


    "The way? "The road, the road?" Li Yuhang suddenly flustered up, hard on the door, but no response, he began to worry.


    Take a deep breath, and the voice is a little louder: "Lulu, I''ll go in." The next second, the door was opened by him, he found that he fainted in Jiangbei beside the bed.


    Li Yuhang quickly strode toward Jiangbei, holding Jiangbei to bed. He fainted. No wonder he didn''t respond.


    About half an hour later, she woke up in a daze and saw Li Yuhang calling his family doctor anxiously.


    "Then come up at once. Hurry up." Li Yuhang''s voice was a little flustered, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Astronautics, astronautics, I''m fine." Jiangbei''s voice was weak, and it was very difficult to make a sound. Just after he changed his clothes, his head ached fiercely. After a lot of clips, he felt dizzy.


    Hearing the sound, Li Yuhang immediately came to the bedside, frowned and said, "are you ok if you faint? What do you say is something? "


    This is the first time for Jiangbei to see Li Yuhang angry. He has always been as gentle as jade, and his voice is gentle.


    "I just had a headache, so I fainted. I''m fine now." Jiangbei pale face reluctantly pulled out a smile, gently patted the back of Li Yuhang''s hand.


    But Li Yuhang held it tightly, and the worry in his eyes would overflow. In his tone, he said, "if you are alone at home, what should you do when something happens?"


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" suddenly rang the doorbell interrupted the two people''s conversation, Li Yuhang was willing to release Jiangbei''s hand, to open the door.


    It was Li Yuhang who called the family doctor. After a check-up, the family doctor nodded slightly to Li Yuhang and walked outside the room. Li Yuhang followed him out.


    "Mr. Li, this young lady''s body is very weak, but it doesn''t matter. She needs to take care of herself slowly. She just fainted because of malnutrition and her body is very weak." The doctor told Li Yuhang about the situation.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll take you down." Li Yuhang put his heart down and sent the doctor to the downstairs of the apartment.


    Back in the room, Jiangbei fell asleep again. Li Yuhang looked at her pale face and her cheeks on both sides were slightly depressed.


    Sitting by the bed, looking at the sleepy Jiangbei, I sighed a little. What did this woman do before, family? Are you married? Do you have a lover?


    All this is unknown, and Li Yuhang doesn''t want to know. He only knows that the woman in front of him is a piece of white paper, on which he can draw what he thinks.


    "Well, mom, I''ll take her home this weekend. I''ll talk about it then." Li Yuhang was tired between his eyebrows and eyes. He tried to make a phone call to his mother.


    After the phone call, when she came back to her room, she saw that Jiangbei was awake, half lying and looking at the scenery outside the window. The afternoon sun was very bright, but she looked worried.


    "Lulu, do you remember something?" Li Yuhang leaned against the doorframe, a little worried between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Jiangbei, sitting on the bed, shakes her head with dull eyes. If she thinks of something, she will not be so listless. It is because she can''t remember anything and has no clue that she will feel painful."Astronautics, do you think my family will be very anxious and will come to me again?" Looking out of the window, Jiangbei''s mood is a little lonely, and his heart is full of flavor.


    "Lulu, you need a good rest. I''ll ask a nutritionist to recuperate you tomorrow." Voice just fell, Jiangbei think is suddenly think of what, headache to crack.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable again? " Li Yuhang quickly strode towards Jiangbei, bent down to watch the situation, only to see Jiangbei pale, looks very bad.


    She still reluctantly shook her head: "I''m ok, I want to sleep for a while, you go out first."


    Li Yuhang''s frown still didn''t stretch out. He stared at Jiangbei for several minutes. Finally, he sighed helplessly and walked out of the room.


    Jiangbei is biting her lips. She has a headache and sweating. The pictures in her head make her more painful.


    "Go and ask Lisa to send some women''s dresses. The three girth is the last one. You tell her she knows." Li Yuhang looked at the passing of time. I understand that Jiangbei should be out today, but he has something to do tomorrow. If he can''t accompany her to the shopping mall, let others help to prepare.


    "When you''re ready, send it to my apartment, my own apartment." After the explanation, Li Hangyu hung up, put his mobile phone on the coffee table, sat on the sofa, and crossed his hands to think about some things.

 Chapter 329

    "Heng Yi, it''s impossible for you not to eat like this. Your body will collapse." Jiangnan came to Gu Hengyi''s office with a heat preservation bucket.


    He looked down at the documents in his hand and frowned slightly. He didn''t mean to look at Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan raised his tone again and said, "Hengyi, if you ruin your body like this, who will look for your sister? Are you still looking for your sister? "


    She pretended to be angry and put the heat preservation bucket heavily on the desk. She turned around and wanted to leave. As expected, Gu Hengyi stopped her in a few seconds.


    "Stop." Just two words make Jiangnan very happy, which shows that she still knows Gu Hengyi.


    "I''ve figured it out, haven''t I? Do you think you should do well in your body first? " Jiangnan incessantly criticizes and prepares the food in the heat preservation bucket.


    During Gu Hengyi''s time, he was staring at Jiangnan with a daze and fascination. This face is too similar to Jiangbei''s. If some of his senses are not clear, maybe he really can''t tell.


    "How can you look at people like this?" Jiangnan naturally noticed Gu Hengyi''s eyes and bowed his head with a shy smile.


    He took a look at her and said nothing. He bowed his head and began to eat. His heart was aching. He ate well and slept well. What about Jiangbei? How is Jiangbei.


    "Heng Yi, you eat slowly, no one will rob you." Jiangnan is in a good mood. Sitting on the bench, looking at Gu Hengyi, the afternoon sun shines in. The picture is extremely harmonious and beautiful.


    "Go back first." Just as Jiangnan is enjoying this wonderful time, Gu Hengyi''s words make her stunned. As soon as she is ready to ask why, she sees Gu Hengyi''s indifferent eyes, her mouth closes and she walks out of the office reluctantly.


    As soon as he saw Jiangnan''s face, he couldn''t help thinking about Jiangbei. His heart was just like being pulled. He couldn''t breathe.


    Therefore, he wanted to avoid getting along with Jiangnan as much as possible, and it was better not to meet each other.


    On the other hand, Li Yuhang and Jiangbei, who have had a good lunch, are discussing the dinner in the evening.


    "Lulu, they may be tricky, but don''t be afraid. I''ll be by your side." Li Yuhang is picking eyebrows towards Jiangbei and patting his chest.


    Jiangbei chuckled, with a smile on his face. His face was much better than that of a few days ago. He began to tease: "is your family all tigers and lions? Can I have a bite? "


    Looking at the woman''s smile in front of her, Li Yuhang''s heart is quietly involved. When she laughs, he laughs, happy and joyful.


    "We''ll leave at 3:30 in the afternoon. You can change your clothes later. Don''t give me shame." Li Yuhang deliberately frowned and looked up and down at Jiangbei. He was very distrustful.


    "Qi, don''t satirize me here. I won''t disgrace you. Let''s wait and see." Jiangbei sticks out his tongue to Li Yuhang like a child.


    Jiangbei early into the room to prepare, first put on a light makeup, and then chose a dark green dress, Jiangbei skin is white, in the dark green background, appears more white, small V-neck design increased a bit charming, but not enchanting. The design of the cuff ribbon is a bit more playful.


    Surprisingly, with the necklace around my neck, it looks more elegant and intellectual.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I raised my mouth with satisfaction. Now I can go out and let Li Yuhang look down on her.


    "How''s it going? Do you look good? " Jiangbei picked up the skirt and turned around. He didn''t see the flash of light in Li Yuhang''s eyes. For a moment, he really couldn''t move his eyes.


    Li Yuhang pretended to take a serious look and commented at will: "Oh, it''s not bad, it''s better than before."


    Jiangbei glared at Li Yuhang angrily: "hum, anyway, I can''t hear your praise. You are just jealous of my beauty."


    He laughed but said nothing. He looked at the woman standing in front of him quietly. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t open his eyes. God really cared for him and arranged for him to save her.


    "It''s more than three o''clock when we start." Jiangbei slightly looked up at the wall clock and found that it was almost 3:30.


    "Now, beautiful Miss Lu, do you need my help?" Li Yuhang bent slightly and handed the back of his hand to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei gave him a white look and hit him on the back of his hand. He was really mean and not serious.


    At about 4:30, they also arrived at Li''s home. Jiangbei took a deep breath. It was the first time for her to be a fake girlfriend. She was really nervous.


    Following Li Yuhang, when he was about to enter the door, Li Yuhang stopped, stretched out his hand toward Jiangbei, tilted his head and blinked at her.


    Jiangbei took a deep breath, with an appropriate but not impolite smile on his face, holding Li Yuhang''s hand, naturally carrying his arm, and walking towards the villa.


    Sure enough, the whole family is here. These sad and mean eyes make Jiangbei feel funny. They are all dignitaries and dignitaries. It seems to be a grand banquet."Lulu, this is my mother, my father, my aunt, me." Li Yuhang pulled Jiangbei to stand in the middle of the crowd and introduced her one by one.


    Jiangbei naturally is obediently follow to shout, this she still understand.


    After a round of shouting, no one responded to Jiangbei. For a moment, the living room was in an awkward impasse. Li Yuhang frowned slightly and sighed. He looked at Li Mu many times, but she pretended to be blind.


    "Yuhang, how do you know this road? Is it called the road? It''s a rather hasty name. " Sitting on one side of a middle-aged woman took the lead to speak, a series of irony.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Lu Lu Lu." Jiangbei PI looks at the woman with no smile.


    "Oh? The road, the road? It''s really a good name. " The woman took a sip of coffee and looked at Li Yuhang and Jiangbei''s clenched hands. The corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Well, no matter what road it is, come here first. Just go to the restaurant. You can eat and talk." Li finally opened her mouth, took a contemptuous look at Jiangbei, got up and walked towards the restaurant.


    Li Yuhang holds Jiangbei''s hand and unconsciously makes some efforts. He looks at Jiangbei with some worries and feels guilty.


    Jiangbei turned to him with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. This is nothing to me. You have to believe in my ability."


    Li Yuhang also stretched out his frown, put a smile on his face, gently and naturally swept over Jiangbei''s shoulder and walked towards the restaurant.

 Chapter 330

    "What''s the matter? Would miss ma not like to have dinner with us? " Li''s mother looked at Jiangbei and began to find fault deliberately.


    "Why, aunt, it''s my great honor to have dinner with you." Jiangbei slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said to Li Mu.


    Li Yuhang looked at Li Mu in displeasure and dragged her across Jiangbei. He forced her to sit down and put her close to her ear: "don''t worry about them. We''ll go after you."


    Jiangbei smiles at Li Yuhang and pattes him on the back of his hand to show that he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    This scene was naturally seen by Li''s mother. She said sarcastically: "Yuhang, if you can''t bring a female friend back, just forget your mother. My mother is really sad."


    "Ma" Li Yuhang helplessly called Li Mu, but Li Mu pretended to be innocent and shrugged. She just expressed her own ideas.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think mom is really not as good as one of your female friends? " Li Mu emphasized the four words "female friend" many times.


    Li Yuhang took a deep breath. His forehead was slightly raised. He tried to bear his emotions and looked at his mother: "Mom, this is my girlfriend, not my girlfriend. She''s my girlfriend Lu Lu."


    Li Mu light oh, picked up the red wine glass, gently sipped a mouthful, and shaking, the glass on the table, eyes are condescending disdain.


    "Girlfriend? I don''t agree, astronautic. I don''t agree with this girlfriend. " Li''s mother looked up slightly and saw Li Yuhang, who had been forced to the edge of anger.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yuhang stood up and pulled his tie rudely. He was full of helplessness: "Mom, what do you want?"


    "Yuhang, you can''t blame me like this. You can ask your aunt, what do they think? If they agree, I don''t mind Li''s mother pouted her lips slightly and looked at her son who had become angry.


    He bowed his head and scolded secretly, only to find that Jiangbei had been secretly dragging his clothes with his hands. After a breath, he sat down and looked at the opposite seven aunts and eight aunts.


    "Your mother and I agree. Yuhang, not all women in our Li family can come in. What''s more, the origin is unknown."


    After hearing this, Li Yuhang couldn''t help it, but fortunately Jiangbei held Li Yuhang''s hand in time. If he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. He must be calm.


    "Yes, that''s right, and I don''t agree. Astronautics, will we harm you? "


    "Yes, I don''t agree."


    A group of people immediately agreed, all of which were unanimous disagreements, as well as unanimous ridicule and disdain.


    "Dad?" Li Yuhang looks at Li''s father who has been silent, hoping to get a different answer.


    "Don''t ask your father, how can he understand such things? I won''t agree." Li Mu looked serious and patted the table hard. Everyone was stunned.


    Jiangbei lowers her head slightly. Her long hair covers her face. She really wants to laugh at the moment. A group of women are acting here. If it''s not for Li Yuhang, she won''t get involved in this matter.


    Just as a group of people were chattering, Jiangbei suddenly stood up. Li Yuhang frowned at her.


    "Aunts, aunts and aunts, can you listen to me?" Jiangbei''s face is always wearing a decent but not impolite smile.


    Li Yuhang quickly tugged Jiangbei''s arm with her hand, but she knocked it off. She was not bullied by others. If she looked down on her, she would correct her name.


    "Auntie, I know I''m a wild girl. Naturally, I''m not worthy of the young master of the Li family. It''s not right that the door is not in charge of the house. I didn''t want to fly to the branch to become a Phoenix." Jiangbei sat down and watched mother Li speak slowly.


    "But it''s true that I love astronautics. Maybe you don''t believe it now, but I will prove that I really don''t have the background to match the Li family, but what can this decide?"


    Li Mu chuckled, which was ridiculous. She said sarcastically, "what can you decide? It can determine the future development of our Li family and the future of our aerospace. "


    "Auntie, do you mean that only women can have a better future in aerospace? But in my opinion, the Li family is strong enough, and the strength of aerospace is also strong enough. Why do you need the background of your future wife? Isn''t this a typical soft food? " Jiangbei looks at mother Li with her eyebrows.


    After hearing this, mother Li was speechless for a moment, even a little stunned.


    Seeing Li''s look, Jiangbei knew that she must have won the battle. She arranged her hair and continued to say, "aunt, you can go to investigate me. I''m not greedy for astronautics'' money. If I''m really greedy for money, I can go directly to find a bad old man. How direct is that?"


    "If you really think that aerospace needs women to have a better future, then I am willing to quit for the future of aerospace." Jiangbei flashed innocent eyes and scanned a circle of people.Sitting on one side, Li Yuhang raised his mouth slightly and looked at Jiangbei. I didn''t expect that this woman was so sharp.


    Li Mu was silent for a while and said with a smile, "but Miss Ma, if you have a free mouth, what can you do for us?"


    "Aunt, I can help astronautics drive away the women around him. I think you should also hate those women walking around astronautics every day." Jiangbei tilts his head slightly and looks at mother Li.


    "So what? Do you mean that you really love our family Without waiting for mother Li to speak, a middle-aged woman on one side couldn''t help speaking.


    Jiangbei is not angry but laughs: "I love it or not, then we have to wait and see. I think aunts, aunts and aunts, your eyesight will not be very bad, and you still don''t think astronautics has grown up so far?"


    "Astronautics is capable. It''s not the type that can be easily hoodwinked, so I hope you will think it over." Jiangbei long breathed, and finally finished.


    Li''s mother looked at her son and the woman named Lu lulu. With a knowing smile, she would wait and see. She said, "well, I''ll give you a chance and look forward to your performance."


    "Thank you, Ma." After listening to Li Mu''s words, Li Yuhang''s gloomy face has also improved, with a little smile on his face. He sincerely thanks Li Mu.

 Chapter 331

    Jiang Beitou is leaning against the car window. The wind at night blows across her face. She has a shallow smile on her face and reaches out to feel the breath of nature.


    Li Yuhang''s speed also slowed down deliberately. He turned his head to look at the woman beside him from time to time, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Thank you very much today, Lulu." As soon as Li Yuhang thought about what happened at dinner tonight, he had more opinions about the women around him. He has always thought that Jiangbei is a soft and weak girl, unexpectedly, unexpectedly.


    "Well? Thank you. I owe you so much. Don''t say thank you. What can I do? " With a big smile on his face, Jiangbei turned to look at Li Yuhang.


    Li Yuhang smiles a little, and he doesn''t like to say thank you between two people. It seems that two people are a little too born.


    Jiangbei probably felt that the evening breeze was too gentle and comfortable, so he suggested, "let''s go for a ride. Anyway, it''s nothing."


    "Good." Li Yuhang agreed without hesitation. He can do these things easily.


    In Gu''s villa, Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi, who has been silent all the time. Naturally, his mood is not so good.


    "Heng Yi, is this dish not to your taste? I''ll ask aunt Wen to do it for you again. " With that, Jiangnan had already stood up and was ready to find aunt Wen.


    "Stop." Gu Hengyi''s voice was clear, which really frightened Jiangnan. Then he said, "you eat your food, don''t bother aunt Wen. Do you hear me?"


    Jiangnan gives a sound and clenches her hand tightly. Even if the annoying woman is not here, Gu Hengyi is still like this, but it doesn''t matter. Time will take everything away.


    "Didn''t your father say anything? His daughter is gone, and he can sit still? " Gu Heng Yi laughs sarcastically and looks at Jiangnan with sharp eyes.


    She was speechless for a while, humming and hawing for a long time, and then said, "of course, my father is worried. I called him yesterday, and he said that he has been sending people to look for him."


    "Well." Just a word, no other words, but Jiangnan palm forehead is sweat, heart is also tightly holding, atmosphere dare not say a word.


    "Where on earth are you? When can I see you? " Gu Hengyi stood on the terrace, looking into the distance, slightly lowered his head, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    This is Jiangbei missing how many days, Gu Hengyi is really can''t remember, he is really miss Jiangbei, in the end when to find her.


    "Mr. Gu, please come to me." Aunt Wen looked at Gu Hengyi standing on the terrace like a stake, motionless, and sighed deeply.


    "Aunt Wen, no one is allowed to enter this room without my permission." Gu Hengyi looks at the furnishings in the room, as if there is still a faint smell of Jiangbei.


    He firmly believed that Jiangbei must be waiting for him somewhere, so he would protect everything about her at home and wait for her to come back.


    "Mr. Gu, health is the most important thing. Miss Jiang will be fine." Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi, who is becoming thinner and thinner. She is also very distressed. Since Jiangbei disappeared, the whole person is almost out of shape.


    "Lulu, what are you thinking?" Li Yuhang found that Jiangbei had been sitting on the sofa without saying a word since he came home, and his eyes were a little dull.


    She looked back and shook her head: "it''s nothing. I stay at home like this every day. It''s really boring. I''m going to become a cave man."


    After listening to Jiangbei''s words, Li Yuhang thought for a while, and found that what he said was really reasonable. If a living man is at home like this every day, he will be sick even if he is not sick.


    "I can''t stay at home like this all the time. My body is almost OK. It''s OK." Jiangbei knows that Li Yuhang has always been worried that he is too weak, so he won''t let himself go out and walk more.


    "Why don''t you go out to work?" Li Yuhang has decided to let Jiangbei go to his company to help him, so that he can take care of Jiangbei.


    Hearing this, she immediately came to the spirit, eyes flashing light: "really? Can I go out to work? But I don''t have anything. I''m sure no company wants me to go out. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Believe me, there will be. Go to bed first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Li Yu Yu smiles, looks at the time already late, instructs her to go to bed first.


    Jiangbei well a: "you also early rest, tomorrow you are not the company, there are things?"


    "If you have a headache and feel uncomfortable, you must call me. Don''t be so stupid. You can stand it alone. Do you know?" Li Yuhang worried that Jiangbei would have a headache and faint again.


    She was a little embarrassed. If she hadn''t had Li Yuhang, she would have died long ago, with headache and fainting from time to time.


    "There are some things that you don''t have to worry about. What should be remembered will always be remembered. Do you know?" Before Li Yuhang entered the room, he warned again.


    The next morning, a ray of sunlight shining on Jiangbei''s body, she lazily opened her eyes, sat up, stretched a stretch, sleep can be really comfortable."Come on, get up and go to the company with me. Didn''t you agree to go to work?" Li Yuhang knocked on the door and came in with a faint smile on his face.


    "What?" Jiangbei was at a loss. He couldn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was joking or serious.


    "I said, get up now and go to the company with me. Didn''t you agree last night? If you go to work in our company, I won''t do favoritism. " Li Yuhang leans on the doorframe, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes are always looking at Jiangbei.


    The smile on Jiangbei''s face became bigger and bigger, and his tone was a little surprised: "really? Can I go to work now? But I don''t know anything. Are you sure you want me to go to your company


    Li Yuhang shrugged and was helpless: "yes, I can''t help it. Who let you be my fake girlfriend now? I have to be responsible for you, right?"


    "What''s more, did our street forget all the serious things we said yesterday Li Yuhang couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Jiangbei''s fierce appearance yesterday.


    The expression on Jiangbei''s face was a little uncomfortable, and he raised his tone: "of course, who am I? Don''t look down on me! Would I be afraid? How can it be


    "Well, let''s wait and see. When you get to the company, everything depends on you. You can''t come to me crying when you are wronged. That''s the back door." Li Yuhang smiles with tenderness in his eyes and closes the door to make it easier for Jiangbei to prepare.

 Chapter 332

    "Do you see that? Just now Mr. Li came in with a woman


    "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen Mr. Li bring a woman in."


    "it must be the superior. You can see that woman''s coquettish face. She must be a fox."


    "Yes, Mr. Li is so stupid that he is blinded by women."


    A group of female staff began to chatter, like a frying pan, very noisy.


    At this time, Li Yuhang came out of the office, with a cold look in his eyes and a cold voice: "what are you talking about? Come to me


    The whole secretary group was quiet and looked at each other. No one dared to speak again. You can hear it clearly when you drop a needle.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t even say it, do you? The company is in a mess. If you have any opinions, you can come to my office directly. " It''s hard for Li Yuhang to get angry. These women''s mouths are so poisonous.


    Then Li Yuhang walked into the office again and saw Jiangbei looking at the magazine in his hand with concentration. His anger subsided a lot. He raised a smile and said, "Secretary ma? are you ready? I''m going to introduce you to my colleagues. "


    "Now?" Jiangbei was a little surprised. She thought she was going to be late. She was really a little nervous.


    "Yes, you are my personal assistant from today on, OK? So your responsibility is very important. Are you really competent? " Li Yuhang sipped his coffee and looked at Jiangbei with a smile.


    Jiangbei dissatisfied Du mouth, complain: "know, really wordy, so much nonsense, I can certainly, go, now go out."


    Li Yuhang whispered for a while, got up and walked towards the door, facing everyone, gently pushed Jiangbei forward, his voice was indifferent: "this is Lu Lu Lu, and later is my personal assistant, we all know each other."


    "You will tell her about me in the future, and she will pass it on to me." Li Yuhang looked at the crowd and said.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Lu lulu. Please take care of me." Jiangbei is very polite to bow to the public to say hello, take a deep breath, after she is a serious white-collar.


    Because of Gu Heng Yi''s presence, everyone began to smile and flatter each other.


    After greeting everyone, Jiangbei went back to the seat Gu Hengyi had arranged for her. Looking around, he was overjoyed. He had been Suffocated at home before.


    "You see, it''s just a goblin face. Mr. Li will wake up after a while. Let''s see how long she can win." A female staff member sneered.


    After that, he got up and twisted his butt to go to Jiangbei. He dropped a document on the desk and said, "you have sorted out all these and handed them to Mr. Li before work today."


    "Be quick, or you will be responsible for the delay." With that, he twisted his ass and walked away.


    Before Jiangbei could react, another woman came, dropped her papers and muttered a lot. Jiangbei understood and deliberately found fault.


    Jiangbei sighed helplessly. She didn''t even have time to catch her breath, but she also promised Li Yuhang that she would not easily admit defeat and beg for mercy.


    "Well, you should make a copy of these things, give them to Mr. Li, and send them to your mailbox." Just as Jiangbei was busy with what he was doing, the man sitting on one side leaned out half his head and said.


    She took a deep breath, still wearing a smile: "OK, OK, I know, I will do it."


    All day long, Jiangbei has never left his position except for going to the toilet. Li Yuhang can also understand the general situation in his office, waiting for Jiangbei to come to him.


    "Oh, look at her. She''s really serious. I''ll see how long she can last." In the tea room, two women are whispering. Of course, the protagonist is Jiangbei.


    "It won''t last for a few days. After all, it''s through the back door. What can I do?" The other woman''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    Now most people in the company are waiting to see Jiangbei make a fool of himself, and they are also talking about Jiangbei everywhere. After all, Li Yuhang himself brought it in, and the gossip is inevitable.


    "Come to me if you''re tired." Jiangbei sighed a little. Seeing the message from Li Yuhang, she could not help feeling warm. But she would not give up easily what she promised.


    After a day or two of this, the company''s comments are much less, but they still exist. Jiangbei doesn''t matter. It''s just like you can''t hear them and you''re concentrating on your own business.


    "What happened to the nearest Secretary MA in the company?" Shu Ziqi secretly ran to the floor of the secretary group and asked a woman.


    "Oh, what road do you mean? It''s just a vase coming in through the back door. " The woman who was asked sneered.


    Shu Ziqi looked at her satirical face and felt a little displeased. This kind of woman is not a good thing.


    "Hello, my name is Shu Ziqi. Nice to meet you." Knowing the location of Jiangbei, he walked straight to Jiangbei, with a faint smile on his face, which was very beautiful."Hello, my name is Ma Lu Lu." This is the first friend she met when she came to the company. Jiangbei is very happy to ask to know her friend.


    Shu Ziqi looked up and down at Jiangbei, feeling that the woman in front of her was still very good, at least she didn''t look like the whore in their mouth.


    This friend she is to make, for Li Yuhang, she also want to make friends with this road. The purpose of coming to this company is Li Yuhang. As a result, it has been a while, and there is not much intersection.


    "I heard that you are new here. Can you adapt to the company?" Shu Ziqi is concerned.


    "Well, I was a little tired at first, but now I''ve adjusted it." Jiangbei recalled the first day and felt inexplicably tired.


    After chatting for a while, they found that they were very opportunistic, so they left each other their mobile phone numbers for future contact.


    "Well, first of all, I''ll call you after work." Shu Ziqi''s bright smile is very touching. Jiangbei is in a good mood and waves to her with a smile.


    Day by day, Jiangbei finally finds out why so many women talk about her behind her back. It turns out that they all like Li Yuhang and are jealous of her.


    But Jiangbei didn''t do anything about it. Every day he did what he should do, and he didn''t care about other people''s comments. In the company, he finally had a friend who could talk, that is, Shu Ziqi, who could warm others when he laughed.

 Chapter 333

    It''s a sunny day again. After a busy morning, Jiangbei stretched himself on the desk of the company, and his mouth rose slightly unconsciously.


    In fact, Jiangbei likes the feeling of having something to do every day. What''s more, I''m still doing what I like to do. He looked down at the watch on his wrist and found that it was almost time to get off work.


    When she had a headache and what to eat at noon, Shu Ziqi mysteriously ran to her desk and knocked on it. She looked around, covered her mouth and whispered, "it''s nothing after work. How about going to dinner together? I know a new restaurant near here is not bad. How about a compliment? "


    With his mouth turned, Jiangbei looked up and down. Shu Ziqi pointed at her and said, "ouch, is there something shameful that I want to help you with? I have nothing to offer you, but..."


    Holding Jiangbei''s hand, Shu Ziqi interrupted Jiangbei with a smile: "I like you very much, so I want to invite you to dinner. Oh, don''t think about it. Just say, will you give me face or not? "


    Hands to the chest, Jiangbei''s mouth slightly Naoqi, a face unbelievable appearance. Then he coughed twice and began to clean up the papers on the desk. He said carelessly, "well, well, for the sake of your sincere invitation, I reluctantly agreed. In that case, I''ll have a big meal. "


    Clapped a table, Shu Ziqi said excitedly: "enough interesting, no problem, you just order."


    With a smack of his tongue, Jiangbei shook his head and said suspiciously, "now I feel more and more like I''ve been on a thief''s boat. Look at you. Tut Tut, it''s terrible. How can anyone be so happy to invite others to dinner?"


    "Yes, I am. I''d like to invite my best friend to dinner. Even if I''m poor, I can still afford to buy you a meal in my pocket." Shu Ziqi looked proud and patted Jiangbei on the shoulder.


    Taking Shu Ziqi''s hand, Jiangbei said with disgust: "today''s mouth is so sweet, I''m afraid I ate honey when I came here." Then he suddenly remembered something, and added: "yes, I almost forgot that our Miss Shu is a child of a rich family, and she can still be short of money. Now, I''m going to let go."


    To Jiangbei cast a big white eye, Shu Ziqi helplessly a show hand: "you this mouth ah, hard cicada I, forget it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m used to it."


    After laughing twice, Jiangbei looked at the time again, then went to Shu Ziqi and took her arm: "OK, OK, no kidding, we can go."


    Nodded, Shu Ziqi also took Jiangbei''s arm and grinned: "mm-hmm, let''s go, I''ll drive you."


    "Can you still drive?" Jiangbei''s eyes widened in surprise. Although she always knew that Shu Ziqi''s family was rich and it was normal for her to have her own car, she didn''t expect that she could drive herself. After all, she had been sent by others before.


    She raised her face with pride, and Shu Ziqi''s jaw raised slightly: "of course, do you think Miss Ben is just a vase that is not good for you?"


    After spitting out his tongue, Jiangbei became white again. Shu Ziqi said, "Oh, I didn''t say that. After all, I don''t think you are qualified to be a vase. Ha ha ha..." With that, she expected her reaction and ran away from her.


    While chasing Jiangbei, Shu Ziqi yelled: "smelly girl, you know how to hurt me every day. Don''t run, don''t run..."


    At this time, a part of the company had already gone, but there was still a small part. After they ran out, they all pointed to Jiangbei and began to gossip. However, Jiangbei and Shu Ziqi did not hear it.


    By this time, two people had already gone to the garage to pick up the car, Shu Ziqi sat in the driver''s seat, Jiangbei sat in the co driver''s seat. After fastening the seat belt, Shu Ziqi turned to look at Jiangbei and asked, "OK? Well, I''ll drive it. "


    "Well, you should take it easy. My life and fortune are here. It''s very valuable. If you don''t take good care of it, those who care about me will be very sad. " Jiangbei Du mouth, a face seriously staring at Shu Ziqi, slowly mouth exhortation to say.


    Holding out his hand, Shu Ziqi gently pushed Jiangbei''s face to the other side and said, "Lu Lu Lu, I didn''t find that you were still a playwright when I first met you. You are really hidden."


    After spitting out his tongue, Jiangbei said with a "hey hey" smile: "Oh, I''m just kidding. Once in a while, let''s have fun. OK, let''s leave soon, or we''ll be late for work if we come back late again."


    After agreeing to a "mm-hmm", Shu Ziqi started the car and drove at a constant speed on the road.


    About twenty-five minutes later, the two men arrived at the door of the restaurant and went in with interest, holding each other''s arms. The waiter warmly received them, and at last they found a window seat.


    Taking the menu from the waiter, Shu Ziqi handed it to Jiangbei: "Nah, menu, just order what you want."


    "Then I''ll have a good look. I have to have a good meal." With that, Jiangbei picked up the menu and looked at it carefully. After ordering some favorite dishes, he returned the menu to the waiter.The waiter said with a smile, "OK, two of you, please wait a moment. I''ll send the bill now."


    After thanking the waiter with one voice, the two turned their heads and focused on the waiter at the same time. After she went away, Jiangbei took the lead to turn around and yelled Shu Ziqi, trying to divert her attention.


    Picking eyebrows, she looked at Shu Ziqi with a bad smile and asked, "come on, is there something wrong? Don''t play tricks on me. I don''t dare to tell others what you look like. I still have a foundation in my heart. "


    Taking the drink in front of her, Shu Ziqi poured a cup for Jiangbei, looked at her with a smile and said, "Lulu, Lulu, my dearest Lulu, you really know me best."


    Then Jiangbei took a small sip, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said with pride, "isn''t that right, and ah, I guess it must have something to do with Li Yuhang, right?"


    Referring to Li Yuhang, Shu Ziqi''s face immediately turned red. She bowed her head and said with a coy face: "Oh, now that you know all about it, don''t tease me. You know, I came to the company level just for him. But no matter how hard I tried, he didn''t seem to look me in the eye


    At this point, Shu Ziqi''s deep feeling suddenly became a little low.

 Chapter 334

    Noticing the change of Shu Ziqi''s expression and tone, Jiangbei stretched out his hand and gently pinched her face, seemingly joking, but in fact comforting, he said: "Oh, is this still miss Shu I know? How could you be so unsure of yourself? "


    Hearing Jiangbei''s words, Shu Ziqi''s mood immediately became clear: "as far as your mouth can say, I''ve lost all my sad little emotions, and they''ve finally got a deep feeling."


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing. Pointing to Shu Ziqi, he said with disgust: "you are the only one who pretends to be deep. It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Don''t you look like a deep person? Don''t you have a point in your heart? Ha ha ha... "


    He threw a big white eye at Jiangbei. Shu Ziqi hit Jiangbei with his palm: "why don''t I look like a deep person? Die wench, know to make fun of me every day, we have no love


    As soon as Shu Ziqi''s voice fell to the ground, Jiangbei immediately replied, "I don''t want to make it so clear. I''m afraid I''ll hurt your heart. You still have to ask. It''s very sad. Besides, I don''t think you know the relationship and feelings between us very well, because we have never had love. Ha ha ha... " With that, Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing again.


    "The road, the road! If you say that again, I''ll be angry. Look at so many people here, you can save me some face. OK, that''s true. I understand. You''ve changed. You''re not the one I''ve just met. You deceive me. " Shu Ziqi said while frowning and pulling face, the whole person a bitter look.


    With his lips turned, Jiangbei completely ignored Shu Ziqi''s words and muttered with disdain: "he also said I was a dramatist. I''m afraid you graduated from ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    Looking at Jiangbei''s resentful face, Shu Ziqi broke the power in a second: "OK, OK, don''t say anything. We are equal. OK, we''ll be normal in the future. Don''t let each other get by."


    At this time, the waiter came with the first course, carefully placed it on the table, and then said with a smile, "the first course is ready, and the rest should be ready immediately. Please wait a moment, two of you."


    Once again, after answering "um" with one voice, the two people looked at each other with a knowing smile. After waiting for the waiter to leave, Shu Ziqi picked up chopsticks and said to Jiangbei, "this is my order. It''s their signature dish. How about a quick taste?"


    After nodding, Jiangbei picked up his chopsticks and put them into the small bowl in front of him. Then he chewed them in his mouth and tasted them slowly. After swallowing them, he gave Shu Ziqi a thumbs up and said with great certainty: "it''s really delicious. Ah, well, your taste is OK. You can compete with me."


    With a sigh, Shu Ziqi gave Jiangbei a big white eye out of the sky: "Lu Lu Lu, Lu Lu Lu, you can''t be less narcissistic and have a good meal?"


    With a smile, Jiangbei picked up a piece of beef and put it in Shu Ziqi''s bowl. With a fist in his arms, he said solemnly, "please forgive me with meat, and ask my mother to calm down. If I know my mistake, I won''t do it again."


    With a "um" sound, Shu Ziqi picked up the beef and put it in front of him. Then he looked at Jiangbei with his eyes and said, "forget it, then I''ll forgive you once. I''ll eat the meat first."


    Seriously, they looked at each other for a while, and then laughed.


    In a short time, the waiter brought up the dishes one by one, and they chatted while eating. Until Shu Ziqi looked at Jiangbei with a bad smile and asked, "Lulu, we are both so familiar. Tell me the truth, what''s the relationship between you and Li Yuhang?"


    The hand of picking vegetables stagnated in the air. Jiangbei was a little absent-minded for a second, and then he said with a big smile: "Miss Shu, tell me, what do you think is the relationship between us?"


    Anxiously frowned, Shu Ziqi thought for a while, seriously said: "Lu Lu, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much, even if you really like him, I won''t be angry with you, after all, I know that emotional things can''t be controlled. If that''s true, we''ll compete fairly. "


    Extending his index finger, Jiangbei didn''t dare to knock Shu Ziqi''s head too hard: "what are you thinking about? Are you brainwashed by the company''s gossip? As a matter of fact, Li Yuhang and I are just friends who have a good relationship. So, you can go after him and I will help you create more opportunities. "


    Shu Ziqi''s face immediately showed uncontrollable joy, repeatedly asked: "really? Really? "


    "Oh, really, you want me to say it several times. Do you want to show you my heart before you believe it?" Then she sighed helplessly.


    Jiangbei''s reaction made Shu Ziqi feel happy. Then she found something wrong. She shook her head and looked at her incredulously: "however, Lu Lu, you don''t like such an excellent man. What do you like? You, you don''t like the same sex. I tell you, I only like Li Yuhang, so don''t give me a second thought. "Hearing this, Jiangbei didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He continued to eat with his head down. After swallowing it, he said casually, "Shu Ziqi, you can be sober. I tell you that my sexual orientation is normal, and even if it''s abnormal, I won''t like you to be paranoid."


    After a deep breath, Shu Ziqi relaxed and said, "Whoa, that''s good, otherwise Bah, no, what''s paranoia, Ma Lu Lu, you... "


    Not wanting to hear Shu Ziqi recite sutras in his ear, Jiangbei took a piece of meat into Shu Ziqi''s bowl and immediately interrupted her: "OK, OK, Miss Shu, you can let go of my ears and eat quickly. OK, the food is not delicious when it''s cold. Besides, time flies. If we don''t eat, we''ll have to go back. "


    With a dull hum, Shu Ziqi pursed her lips, picked up chopsticks and poked them back and forth in the bowl: "hum, really. Fortunately, my friends know how to make fun of me. Alas, why is my life so hard?"


    "I beg you, Ziqi, just let me go. Just eat. Look at the time. We''re going back soon. We really don''t have time if we don''t eat any more. You eat quickly, I promise you, and I''ll tell you more about it on the way back immediately. " Jiangbei put his hands together and put them in front of Shu Ziqi.

 Chapter 335

    Made a naughty expression, Shu Ziqi quickly nodded and said: "OK, OK, I know, I know." Then he stopped talking and began to concentrate on eating.


    Helplessly shook his head, Jiangbei smile: "I''m really impressed by you, this grievance is really my pity, so I believe you will accept Li Yuhang sooner or later."


    Raised his head, eyes suddenly full of a glimmer of light, and then lowered his head, a face of shame and said: "what you say is true? Li Yuhang, will he really like him? "


    Sure nod, Jiangbei put down his chopsticks, said: "I eat well, you eat slowly, we are not in a hurry, eat well, we go, just as I tell you about my relationship with Li Yuhang, lest you this heart, ah, hang not down."


    With a knowing smile, Shu Ziqi happily replied: "mm-hmm


    poured a drink and handed it to her. Jiang Bei dragged his chin with both hands for a moment and said," in fact, Li Yuhang and I are ordinary good friends. He is really good, but I really don''t feel about him. We got to know each other by chance before. Maybe we got along well with each other in character, so the relationship became closer after a long time, so many people in the company thought I had that kind of relationship with him. "


    When Shu Ziqi was thinking about what to say, Jiangbei continued: "but there is really nothing between us, so I work so hard now to prove my ability. I don''t care, but I don''t want others to point out to my friends behind my back."


    With that, Jiangbei''s expression became more and more wrong. Shu Ziqi quickly pushed the drink to Jiangbei: "Lulu, Lulu, stop talking. In fact, to be honest with you, I just noticed that you are not because of Li Yuhang, but because you have a unique temperament and that kind of drive, so you don''t care about other people''s opinions, just be yourself. "


    With a relieved smile, Jiangbei pushed the drink back: "this is for you, and what you have drunk is for me. I don''t want it. You can rest assured that I can still sit here and chat with you, which means that my psychological quality is good enough. "


    Put down the chopsticks, Shu Ziqi dry cough twice, decided to change the topic: "cough, that what, I also eat well, let''s go, clean up, we can go back."


    Without saying anything more, Jiangbei just quietly got up and picked up the bag, and the two people went out of the restaurant hand in hand, as if nothing had happened. After picking up the car, Shu Ziqi starts the car and carries Jiangbei back to the company.


    Looking out of the car window at the accelerating retrogressive scenery along the way, some fragments suddenly flashed in Jiangbei''s mind. Squinting her eyes, her expression became a little painful, but a man''s perfect face was looming in her mind.


    Aware that something was wrong with Jiangbei, Shu Ziqi took her hand and said, "Lulu, what''s the matter with you? Lulu, are you ok? Don''t scare me


    Without answering, Jiangbei closed her eyes and lay flat on the front passenger''s seat. She gently rubbed the temple with her hand. After the pain was relieved, she turned her head to one side and was about to burst into tears. Shu Ziqi with a sad face gave a relieved smile.


    "You can still laugh. You scared me to death. What''s the matter with you just now? Otherwise, I''ll take you to the hospital now. In the afternoon, we''ll... " Shu Ziqi looked at Jiangbei some white face, or not at ease.


    After waving his hand, Jiangbei refused: "it''s OK. It''s an old problem. Don''t worry. A man''s face always appears in my mind. It seems that it''s very important to me, but I don''t know him at all. Maybe I''ve been working too hard recently. I''m a little tired. If I don''t have a good rest, I''m easy to think about it."


    Knowing Jiangbei''s stubborn character, Shu Ziqi finally had to compromise. Before long, the two arrived at the company. After Shu Ziqi parked his car in the garage, they went upstairs together.


    Just as she was about to arrive at the office, Shu Ziqi suddenly said that she had a stomachache and wanted to go to the toilet. Jiangbei had to choose one person to go back first.


    But as soon as she got out of the elevator door, she ran into a female colleague. Before she had time to raise her head and apologize, the female colleague said in a strange voice: "Oh, who am I? Isn''t this the road where we are on top of each other? Ah, it''s not good for me to call you by your first name. After all, it''s probably time for me to call you the president''s wife. "


    A pair of small hands tightly clenched into fists, although Jiangbei is not the first time to encounter this kind of thing, but every time it happens, her heart still can not help but rise a wave of anger.


    But on second thought, in order to work now, in order not to make trouble for Li Yuhang, she could only smile and say, "I think you may have misunderstood my relationship with the president. We are just friends."


    Then he said: "the back door is really a walk, but the title of president''s wife is too heavy for me to bear. Please don''t talk about it in the future, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will go through the back door again."


    Jiang Bei''s humble attitude made her speechless. The female colleague lost her smile awkwardly, and then ran away.


    With a cold hum, Jiangbei stood there rubbing his hands, just like a winner. Immersed in the joy of her, naturally did not notice at this time in the back of the wall that a pair of eyes suddenly become dull.Back to God, Jiangbei looked around and found that Shu Ziqi didn''t come back, so he went to his position in the office. Turn on the computer to start working, while looking at the door from time to time, pay attention to whether she has come back.


    At this time, Li Yuhang in the president''s office is slumping on the seat, pressing the barrier in the glass door of the office, and looking at Jiang Bei, who is working hard, his mouth also rises slightly unconsciously.


    "No matter what, I will always protect you from any harm." Li Yuhang said with a firm face.


    As a result, in the following period of time, Li Yuhang has been quietly taking care of Jiangbei. He can take care of Jiangbei meticulously, both at work and in private.


    Later, with its own efforts, Jiangbei successfully gained a place in the company. The memory fragments about the past still flashed from time to time, but she did not ask him about the past. She and Li Yuhang have a tacit understanding of this.


    Li Yuhang thinks that as long as he works hard, one day he will be able to hold her hand and look at her smile from a close distance. But unexpectedly, some people are destined to be cut between the relationship or fate.

 Chapter 336

    "You don''t have to go to the company today. Have a rest at home." Li Yuhang got up early in the morning, went to Jiangbei room and knocked on the door.


    Jiangbei went to the door in a daze, his eyes were not fully opened, and his voice was soft: "why? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s the weekend, stupid." Li Yu Yu''s tone is doting. He flicks Jiangbei''s forehead with his fingers, and the tenderness in his eyes will overflow.


    Only then did she react. She felt the back of her head awkwardly, pursed her mouth slightly, rubbed her eyes, and yawned. In this case, she would go back to sleep.


    Before Li Yuhang spoke, Jiangbei directly closed the door. Li Yuhang, who was standing at the door, met with a snuffle of ashes and had no choice but to smile. He was really a lazy woman.


    Jiangbei woke up from hunger at noon. The room was filled with the smell of food. After sitting up and taking a fierce breath, he guessed that Li Yuhang must be cooking again. Today, he can have a good time again.


    "Finally willing?" When Li Yuhang heard the footsteps coming from behind, he knew that Jiangbei was up, and he didn''t look back. The magnetic sound came to Jiangbei''s ears.


    "Don''t you need to go to the company today?" Jiangbei stood barefoot in the kitchen door, eyes have been peeking at the dishes on the table, saliva will flow out.


    Li Yuhang turned around and immediately noticed her bare feet. With a frown, he put the slippers on his feet on Jiangbei. In his tone, he said, "why don''t you wear shoes again?"


    "You don''t care about your body at all. That''s why you are weak and sick." After putting on her shoes, Li Yuhang stood up with some blame in his eyes.


    Jiangbei felt warm in his heart and laughed. It''s undeniable that Li Yuhang was really nice to her and warm with him. He was like a family member, and he didn''t have the slightest idea.


    "How do you feel in the company? Tired? If you''re tired, you don''t have to do it. I can still support you. " This sentence makes Jiangbei feel strange.


    When I think about the relationship between the two of them in the company, I have a bad feeling in my heart. But I feel that I think too much about it. Li Yuhang should just treat her as a sister.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiangbei''s tone was as usual, with a faint smile on his face: "it''s OK. It seems that there are not so many things in your secretary''s imagination, and the company''s colleagues are also very good."


    "Lulu, are you hiding something from me?" Li Yuhang''s tone became a little lonely, and his expression also had a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    She looked at him in amazement and shook her head: "no, what''s the matter? You think too much about what I can do


    Li Yuhang still remembers what Jiangbei said that he was just friends with him that day. When he thought of this, he felt heartache inexplicably. They have only known each other for a short time. How can they expect Jiangbei to have different feelings for him.


    "Do you still have a headache recently? Do you think of the past? " Li Yuhang still has some selfish ideas in his heart. He doesn''t want Jiangbei to remember what happened before, doesn''t want Jiangbei to leave him, and even wants Jiangbei to stay with him all the time.


    "It''s much better recently, probably because I don''t have so much free time, so I don''t have the energy to think about things before, and my head doesn''t hurt." Jiangbei grinned and looked silly.


    Two people you a I a chat, the atmosphere is very harmonious, the weather is just fine, everything is just fine.


    On the other side of Gu''s villa, the atmosphere is opposite. The low pressure makes people feel extremely depressed. Gu Hengyi looks at the detective in front of him. The muscles of the face were shaking slightly.


    "So? So long? Or no result at all? " Gu Heng Yi''s forehead is bulging with green tendons, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists. His anger will erupt.


    "Mr. Gu, we have really tried our best in this matter, but there is really no clue. I''m sorry." The detective felt helpless and guilty.


    "Heng Yi, you can''t blame him for this. Don''t worry, OK? My sister will be fine. You have to believe in her. " Jiangnan hastened to open his mouth, but he was overjoyed.


    He held back the anger in his heart and tried to keep a calm tone, and said: "you go back first, and continue to help me find. If I don''t let you stop, don''t stop."


    As long as one day there is no clue, he will not stop searching, he firmly believes that Jiangbei is safe and sound in a certain place waiting for him.


    "Heng Yi" pretends to be worried and calls Gu Heng Yi gently.


    He''s all buried in his legs. He''s really going crazy. Where is Jiangbei? Why does god treat him like this? He''s so cruel.


    "I''m fine. You go." Gu Hengyi''s voice is choked. At the moment, he just wants to calm down and be quiet.


    Jiangnan stood watching for a moment, and what she wanted to say was stuck in her throat. She really hated Jiangbei. Without this woman, she would be very happy with Gu Hengyi. How could she be so miserable.Gu Hengyi is the only one sitting in this big living room, silent and quiet, as if he had never been found.


    "Mr. Gu, there will be a banquet tomorrow. We must be present." Just as Gu Hengyi is going to close his eyes and have a quiet rest for a while, his mobile phone jingles.


    The mobile phone slipped from the hand, the whole person put the Buddha is extracted strength, even the strength of holding the mobile phone, just want a person to lie forever, nothing to think about.


    He really doesn''t want to take care of the company''s affairs. He only wants Jiangbei. He can do without everything else, abandon everything, and don''t care. But Jiangbei alone can''t give up.


    "Heng Yi, when will you come to me?" In my sleep, I saw Jiangbei''s petite face again. It was very painful. I asked him again and again.


    I woke up from my sleep, sweating and gasping. Fortunately, it was just a dream. There must be nothing wrong with Jiangbei.


    "What would you like to have in the evening, Mr. Gu? It''s getting late. It''s time to cook dinner. " Just when Gu Hengyi was still in a state of panic, aunt Wen appeared in front of him.


    As soon as I was ready to say I didn''t want to eat, I thought of Jiangbei''s repeated advice and said, "just burn a little. It doesn''t have to be too much. Fortunately, it''s bitter."


    Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi anxiously, but she doesn''t say anything at last, so she turns around and walks towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 337

    Early in the morning, the breeze, leaves blowing, warm sunshine.


    "Mr. Li, there will be a banquet this afternoon. Please be there then." When Li Yuhang was lying in bed watching the morning news, he received the notice from his secretary.


    Of course, the so-called secretary is Jiangbei in another room.


    "Come with me this afternoon. Don''t refuse." When Li Yuhang was eating breakfast, he looked at the newspaper and said.


    Jiangbei slapped down the tableware and looked at Li Yuhang discontentedly: "I don''t want it. Why should I go? What''s the use of where I''m going? "


    She hates to attend such so-called high-class banquets. They are all superficial and covert, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, she just wants to spend the weekend at home.


    "Secretary ma? This is your job. Don''t forget that you are my personal assistant and my fake girlfriend. With so many people, do you think it''s necessary to go Li Yuhang put down his newspaper and slightly tilted his head with a smug smile on his lips. " Li Yuhang! Don''t bully others. You are using power for personal gain. Do you know that? " Jiangbei snorted and looked at the proud man in front of him.


    He said with a smile: "Lulu, you can''t let me go alone, so my mother and them will know? I''ll hurt you, OK? "


    Jiangbei snorted, looked at Li Yuhang''s expectant eyes, and nodded haughtily.


    "After a while, Lisa will come to help you with the modeling and dress selection. You need to prepare first." With a smile in his eyes, Li Yuhang knew that Jiangbei would not refuse.


    "Where and for how long?" Jiangbei has already felt boring before going there. This kind of banquet is to show off.


    Li Yuhang continued to look at the newspaper in his hand with a smile. Not long after breakfast, Lisa arrived.


    "Miss Ma, I''ve brought some dresses. Please have a look and see which one you prefer." After Lisa came, she went to Jiangbei and said.


    Jiangbei before the haze mood also swept away, probably no woman does not like new clothes, come to the spirit to choose dress.


    On the other hand, Jiangnan naturally knew about it. He had already prepared everything and waited for Gu Hengyi to speak, but he didn''t wait for Gu Hengyi.


    Some anxious to go to the study to find Gu Heng Yi, the voice deliberately lowered: "I listen to the Secretary said you have a party this afternoon, I accompany you to go."


    "No, you''re not in good health. You don''t have to run around." Gu Heng Yi didn''t even lift his head, so he refused.


    "But if I don''t go, there will be people talking about something, for the sake of the company." before he finished, he interrupted. Listening to Jiangnan mumbling a lot, he was even more upset. He simply agreed.


    Seeing Gu Hengyi nodding and agreeing, her heart suddenly blossomed. From today on, she will return to Gu Hengyi again, just like before.


    "I''ll let the designer come home later." Jiangnan carefully looked at Gu Hengyi, slightly looked at Gu Hengyi''s expression.


    He is full of tired between eyebrows and eyes, softly, and doesn''t want to spend so much energy to manage these things.


    At about three o''clock, Jiangbei was ready. She was wearing a light yellow dress with just curly hair and elegant makeup. Everything looked perfect.


    "How''s it going? Mr. Li, won''t you lose face? " Jiangbei raised the skirt, slightly bowed, mouth smile can not stop to overflow.


    "Not bad." Li Yuhang has a smile in his eyes. What attracted him to this woman? Is it really because she is good-looking? Thinking of this, he could not help shaking his head. He should not be so superficial.


    Lisa looks at them silently, conceals her face and laughs. She has to say that they really look like a pair of golden children and beautiful girls standing together. They are a perfect match.


    By the time we arrived at the banquet place, people had come one after another. Everything was just like Jiangbei thought. Most of the people who came here were for the sake of showing off.


    Li Yuhang also had to be polite to a group of people because of the company. You come and I go. It seems that I feel tired. At first, Jiangbei was still with Li Yuhang.


    Later, I casually found an excuse to sit on a sofa in the corner, holding a red wine glass in my hand and sipping it from time to time.


    Looking at this and that, I feel more and more depressed and bored in my heart, and I also regret that I promised Li Yuhang to come to the banquet.


    "I''ll go out and call you if I have something to do." Jiangbei actually felt that the perplexing interpersonal relationship and strong perfume in the banquet hall made her gasp for breath and longed to go out for a walk.


    On the other hand, Jiangnan and Gu Hengyi also arrive at the banquet hall. No matter how tired and weak Gu Hengyi is, he has to deal with these people.


    Just when Gu Hengyi was talking with others, Jiangnan was always following her. After all, she wanted to create the appearance of a virtuous wife.


    But at this time, Jiangnan inadvertently glanced at a woman who looked quite similar to Jiangbei. Her expression and action were just carved out of a mold.She subconsciously looked at Gu Hengyi. Fortunately, there was no abnormality. She was slightly relieved. But then she felt that it was abnormal. If it was Jiangbei, why didn''t she contact Gu Hengyi? Why did she appear here again?


    After thinking for a moment, I finally decided to go forward and try it out. Anyway, she had to figure it out. There must be something wrong with it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Jiangbei is about to walk towards the garden when a woman sprinkles red wine on her body, frowning slightly and looking up at the culprit.


    "It''s OK. "Jiangbei sighed a little. It''s really bad luck. This dress is valuable and new. It turns out to be like this soon.


    Jiangnan mouth slightly raised a smile, if it is really Jiangbei, just don''t seem to remember her, things seem to become more interesting.


    "I''m really sorry. I was a little dizzy just now. I shook my whole body for a moment. Look, I made this skirt like this. You leave your contact information, and I''ll compensate you later." Jiangnan pretends to be a good man and apologizes.


    With a faint smile on her face, she shook her head: "it''s OK. I''ll go back and find a way to see if I can clean it up. It''s OK. If you don''t feel well, go and have a good rest. "


    Jiangnan secretly looks at this familiar and strange woman in front of her. She can be sure that it must be Jiangbei, but it should be really amnesia.

 Chapter 338

    Jiangnan smiles at Jiangbei with an apologetic face and leaves gracefully. There is a subtle smile on the corner of his mouth and he walks to the center of the banquet hall.


    Looking at his skirt, Jiangbei was worried. He wanted to ask Yang Yuhang if he had any solutions. But looking around for a week, he didn''t find Yang Yuhang.


    Suddenly, Jiangbei''s eyes stagnated, staying in a straight figure. The man turned his back to Jiangbei and talked with others in the other corner of the banquet. The more Jiangbei looked, the more familiar he felt the figure, but he could not remember who it was.


    "Well, forget it. How can I know such a person? I''d better not think about it." Jiangbei said to himself.


    Just as Jiangbei was immersed in his own thoughts, a waiter came up next to him.


    The man looked at Jiangbei with a smile and said, "are you Miss Lu Lu


    "Yes, may I help you?" Jiangbei replied politely.


    The waiter handed the cup to Jiangbei. "This is the juice Mr. Yang asked me to send you. In addition, he asked me to tell you that if you want to go to him, you can let me take you."


    "Well, thank you. Please tell him that I''ll go around myself so that he doesn''t have to worry about me. " Jiangbei knows that Yang Yuhang must be very busy now. She doesn''t want to disturb him, and nothing will happen to her.


    After the waiter left, Jiangbei went to the bathroom by himself, dipped his hands in some water, gently stroked the place with red wine seal, and wanted to clean it.


    But Jiangbei washed for a long time, there are still some traces. Looking at the skirt, Jiangbei sighed, "Oh, there''s no way." After that, Jiangbei went out of the bathroom.


    At this time, on the other side of the venue, Gu Hengyi was talking with a partner. Although Gu didn''t like the occasion, he had to answer other people''s questions patiently out of politeness.


    Jiangnan is very upset after meeting Jiangbei. She knows that Gu Hengyi has been looking for Jiangbei. Now they are in the same place, so there is a great chance that they will meet. If Gu Hengyi really finds Jiangbei, what should she do.


    Thinking about this, Jiangnan went to Gu Hengyi and gently pulled the corner of Gu Hengyi''s clothes, with a pathetic look, "Hengyi, let''s go back now, OK?" The


    co operator suddenly broke down by the south of the Yangtze River. He was somewhat upset. But he also knew the relationship between Jiangnan and Gu Heng Yi. So he could not attack well, but could only make complaints about the south of the river.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly frowned and turned to look at Jiangnan. His tone was impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I have a headache." Jiangnan''s face was full of tension, and his face was a little white.


    Gu Hengyi thought for a moment, if he could go back earlier for this reason, he would not have to deal with these boring things, which might be a good choice.


    "Sorry, let''s go first." Gu Hengyi nods to the partner to apologize and takes Jiangnan to leave.


    Jiangnan quickly follows Gu Hengyi''s steps, takes his arm and goes out with Gu Hengyi.


    But just as Gu Hengyi left, Jiangbei came out of the bathroom and went back to the meeting hall through the corridor. They missed it perfectly.


    Walking, Gu Hengyi seems to feel something, suddenly turned his head, looked back, only to see a familiar figure. Gu Hengyi''s heart seemed to stop beating, stopped and looked at the figure.


    "Is that her? Is it the one in memory? " Gu Hengyi''s heart is pulled up, and this voice has been echoing in his mind.


    Jiangnan feels something wrong with Gu Hengyi, and looks at it from Gu Hengyi''s eyes. But Jiangbei has long gone far away, and Jiangnan sees nothing. She pulls Gu Hengyi and asks thoughtfully, "Hengyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Gu Heng Yi turns his head again and pretends that nothing happened. He says to himself, "how could it be her? She won''t be here. I''m really crazy."


    Gu Hengyi was thinking about his back all the way. When he got to the garage, he suddenly woke up and gave the car keys to Jiangnan. In his usual calm tone, he was a little flustered. "You wait for me in the car, I''ll be back in a minute."


    With that, Gu Hengyi ran to the meeting place crazily without waiting for Jiangnan''s reply. Strong thoughts filled his mind: whether it is her or not, I will go to see her clearly. I can''t miss any chance to find her.


    But at the venue, Gu Hengyi looks around at all kinds of people, but there is no figure in the crowd. Gu Hengyi is completely desperate.


    He went out and squatted outside the meeting hall. His sharp eyes were completely covered by sadness. He was hoarse and murmured, "do you really think too much? Jiangbei, where are you? When will you come back? I can''t find you. I can''t find you... "


    Jiangbei meets Yang Yuhang after coming out of the bathroom. Yang Yuhang seems to be looking for something, "what are you doing?" Jiangbei patted Yang Yuhang on the shoulder and asked playfully.


    "I thought you were missing." When Yang Yuhang saw Jiangbei appear in front of him, his nervous expression was relieved."How can I be so stupid?" Jiang Bei pouted his little lips in discontent. "Have you talked with those people?"


    Yang Yuhang gently touched Jiangbei''s head, glanced at Jiangbei''s skirt and said, "well, what''s wrong with your dress?"


    "Ah, this, I spilled red wine before." Jiangbei suddenly thought of his skirt. Facing Yang Yuhang, he felt guilty. He bought it.


    "Do you want another one? I''ll have another one sent for you. " Yang Yuhang immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and wanted to contact people.


    "No, I''m sorry. This skirt must be very expensive." Jiangbei quickly waved his hand, then lowered his head, his face was full of guilt.


    Yang Yuhang was amused to see Jiangbei''s appearance. He put his mobile phone back in his pocket and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to think too much. I''ll let people solve it. But as compensation, you can accompany me to meet my former friends. They are here today, and just now they are shouting to see my girlfriend. "


    "Ah? So All right Although there was some embarrassment, I agreed because I felt guilty.


    "Let''s go." Yang Yuhang skillfully took Jiangbei''s hand and went to the other side.


    Due to his previous experience, Jiangbei also coped well with the past. After a short greeting, Yang Yuhang saw that Jiangbei didn''t like this kind of occasion, so he found a reason to prevaricate and left the banquet with Jiangbei.

 Chapter 339

    As night falls, the whole city is shrouded in darkness. The pedestrians on the street are in twos and threes, which is quite the opposite of the party. The occasional sound of leaves being blown off adds to the bleakness.


    Gu Hengyi''s mind flashed that beautiful shadow, that familiar figure, his dreamy figure, clearly close at hand, but can''t touch.


    He scratched his hair and looked at the lonely moon in the sky. He could not help sighing that he had the same fate as the lonely moon. "Jiangbei, is that you? If it''s you, would you please tell me? I''m looking for you. I''m really tired. "


    Under the yellow street lamp, his unswerving face is full of sorrow. Wei An''s back is a bit lonely at the moment. From a distance, it looks like a child who has lost his beloved things, so hesitating and helpless.


    Jiangnan is closely behind Gu Hengyi. When she comes out of the party, she vaguely feels the unusual man in front of her. His pace is very fast, and Jiangnan trots with 10 cm high heels. She complains and shouts: "will you wait for me?"


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk nonsense." Gu Heng continued to move forward without turning back, leaving only a very cold word.


    For a moment, Jiangnan was blocked and speechless, and her anger rose suddenly. Gu Hengyi''s aura was so powerful that she had to suppress her anger and follow Gu Hengyi silently.


    Gu Hengyi opened the car and sat on it. Jiangnan chose to open the back seat. Just as he was about to sit in, he heard Gu Hengyi shriek, "sit in front, I''m not your driver."


    Frightened by the sudden reprimand, Jiangnan shudders, cleverly closes the back seat and sits in the co pilot''s seat. She wants to burst out, but does not show it. Through the street lamp, she can see the tears in her eyes, hanging in the corner of her eyes, trying not to let the tears stay.


    Sure enough, this move was useful. Gu Hengyi saw Jiangnan in the mirror and couldn''t help regretting, "am I too strict?"


    He thought in his heart, and his brows wrinkled inadvertently. This scene was also captured by Jiangnan. In the corner where no one saw her, there was a smile on her lips.


    Along the way, Gu Heng''s calm heart was completely disturbed by the too similar figure. Jiangnan was also surprised by the sudden appearance of Jiangbei. They were scheming something in their hearts. They were silent. The sound of the needle falling could be heard in the car.


    Gu Hengyi drives the car very fast. The faster the car is, the more she can''t stand it. She frowns and says, "brother Hengyi, you''re driving too fast. Slow down."


    As soon as her words stopped, the car suddenly stopped. Following the inertia, she bumped forward and almost hit the side window. She was helpless in her voice. "What''s the matter with you? I almost hit the glass."


    "Get out of the car."


    "What? get off the car? Brother Hengyi, are you going to leave me Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengqi incredulously. Her lotus arm hooks Gu Hengqi, her hand drags him, her eyes stare at him tightly, and she doesn''t mean to let go.


    Gu Heng''s brow was locked tightly. Dusk shook off her hand and said coldly: "get off the car, I don''t want to say it for the third time."


    After that, his eyes sharp to see ahead, dark eyes deep not see the bottom, no one knows, his heart in the end what to think!!!


    Jiangnan wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it at last. She got out of the car reluctantly. The moment she got off the car, the car flew away like an arrow, and soon disappeared, leaving only a burst of gray smoke and Jiangnan in the same place.


    On the other side, an apartment.


    "Lulu, how can I make you feel a little different today?" Li Yuhang looked at Jiangbei, frowning from time to time, and couldn''t help asking questions.


    However, when Jiangbei looks at the distance, her mind is full of the man at today''s cocktail party. That calm man, when she meets for the first time, always feels strange.


    "The way?" See no response, Li Yuhang gentle cry Jiangbei.


    "Ah?" Jiangbei was shocked and saw Li Yuhang''s enlarged face. She came back to her senses, laughed and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her trance like this, Li Yuhang couldn''t help laughing. He touched her hair and whispered, "are you sick? I called you several times and didn''t agree."


    "Yes? I was thinking about something just now. Maybe I didn''t hear it! "


    "What do you think?" Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Li Yuhang wanted to make her happy, so he talked along the topic.


    However, after hearing her question, the man in a suit flashed through Jiangbei''s mind again. Her brow wrinkled and she shook her head helplessly. "Nothing. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest."


    After that, Li Yuhang naturally saw the Dodge in her eyes. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just said gently: "OK, then go to have a rest!"


    "Yes." She walked towards her room. I don''t know why, every time she thought of that man, her head was like a lot of insects swallowing it. It was very painful. She caressed her head powerlessly and sat on the bed, panting heavily."What''s the matter with me? Why do I have a headache when I think of that man? Have I seen this man before? " Countless questions formed in her mind, she could not stop shaking her head, trying to wake up.


    Finally, simply, she covers her brain so that she doesn''t think about this man any more. She covers her head with a quilt and immerses herself in a space.


    I don''t know how long, she fell asleep.


    "Oh, no, let me go." Jiangbei, for some unknown reason, was suddenly confined in a closed space. Several people in white clothes pressed her body and looked at her fiercely.


    All of a sudden, they took away the children around them. The frightened child couldn''t stop crying. Jiangbei''s heart was torn like pain. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing down and she yelled: "no, No."


    "Don''t struggle. It''s useless." Those people did not pay any attention to her struggle, everyone''s mouth grinning, with a strange smile.


    All of a sudden, the darkness shrouded all, Jiangbei can not see all, just the people have disappeared, only her alone, quietly lying on the cold operating table.


    This operating table is too cold, bone chilling, she looked around blankly, empty, she cried helplessly, but no one responded.

 Chapter 340

    "No, no, my child, give it back to me." She screamed silently, though she tried her best, she couldn''t move.


    Just at this time, a man in a suit suddenly appeared in front of her, looking at her calmly, saying: "the child is gone, don''t be sad, it''s all my fault, please forgive me!"


    He tried to keep himself calm, but his trembling voice betrayed him, and the almost inaudible trembling in the corner of his mouth made people feel his uneasiness.


    "No, it''s impossible. You told me that you lied to me, didn''t you? How could our children be gone?" Jiangbei has already lost his mind, but he just keeps shaking his head, unwilling to accept this fact.


    No matter how she resisted, the man insisted on answering her: "our children are gone, they are gone."


    "Ah No...... " Jiangbei fiercely sat up, forehead is full of small beads of sweat, she looked at the empty room in front of her eyes, could not help but shiver.


    The scene in the dream is still fresh in my mind. She only feels that her whole body is cold. The voice of the man in the suit lingers in her ears. The figure overlaps with the man at the party. She subconsciously frowns and speaks incredulously: "no? Who is he? "


    "And who is that child? What''s the relationship between this man and me? " One question after another appeared in her mind. She began to doubt that everything was false. Maybe the dream was too real. She couldn''t tell the difference between dream and reality.


    At this moment, the man in suit in her dream is infatuated in the red and white bar.


    There are many empty wine bottles in front of Gu Hengyi. He still has a wine bottle in his hand. He smiles with evil spirits and says in a overbearing tone: "wine, you are a good thing."


    "It''s more worrying to drink away worries!" Soon, the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, it was pain. In the eyes of outsiders, they thought he was drunk, but only Gu Heng himself knew that he was not drunk, not only not drunk, but more sober.


    He thought of his dreamy Jiangbei and the child in her arms and muttered to himself, "Jiangbei, where are you? How are you and the baby? "


    He didn''t know that Jiangbei, which he loved so much, is now a road, and the children have long been gone.


    Gu Heng''s cheeky face is more three-dimensional under the light of the bar. His collar is slightly open, revealing his wheat skin. He has faded his old coldness and added a bit of uninhibited. Naturally, he is eye-catching. Many beauties in the bar have already noticed this man, but they are shocked by his powerful temperament and dare not go forward.


    A woman in a red tight skirt twists her buttocks and walks over with high heels. She pretends to be mysterious and takes a breath in Gu Hengyi''s ear. She sits quietly beside him and doesn''t speak. She just looks at Gu Hengyi with her eyes like silk.


    when she was close, Gu Heng asked a strong perfume, and frowned. He dislike this kind of inferior perfume.


    "Go away!"


    "Come on, handsome boy!" The woman didn''t rest to the anger in the man''s eyes. She boldly put her hand on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder and acted coquettishly.


    "I say it again, get out of here."


    This time, the woman really felt the man''s anger, she forbeared, or chose to leave, leaving still don''t forget to complain: "really a man without interest, think good-looking is also useless!"


    She is a regular customer of this bar. It is said that there is no man she can''t handle. When people see that she has eaten shriveled this time, they dare not come near the iceberg man. They just look at the distance, but don''t blaspheme!


    Without women''s interference, Gu Hengyi continued to drink alone. There were more and more empty bottles, and his heart became more and more sober. He remembered the good times in Jiangbei, and reminded him, "Gu Hengyi, you are really a failed man. You have lost your beloved woman and children."


    That night, he was completely drunk, just to get himself drunk. Only when he was drunk, could he forget those painful things, and only alcohol could paralyze his nerves.


    For Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi, it is destined to be a sleepless night, one drunk in a bar, the other sleepless in an empty room.


    The next morning, Jiangbei woke up. That night, she did not dare to close her eyes. As soon as she closed her eyes, she could see the man in the suit and think of the strange dream.


    Her eyes were obviously dark blue and her face was haggard. Li Yuhang was worried when he saw her like this, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well at the latest? "


    "Well, I had a strange dream!" Jiangbei answered with a big yawn. She felt very tired and uncomfortable.


    When Li Yuhang heard her say this, he couldn''t help wondering: "what strange dream?"


    "Not much." Jiangbei never mentions that strange dream. For some reason, she always feels that it is true in this dream, while Li Yuhang has something to cheat her.


    Hesitating for a long time, she finally said: "astronautic, do you have anything to hide from me?"Li Yuhang''s face was obviously stiff for a while, and was soon covered by his smile. He touched Jiangbei''s head and said, "Lulu, what''s the matter with you? How can I keep something from you


    Seeing his honest appearance, Jiangbei only thinks that he thinks too much. How could this man who is so good to her cheat her!!


    During breakfast, Jiangbei and Li Yuhang did not speak, but ate breakfast in silence. This morning, Jiangbei''s words and her behavior in these two days completely aroused Li Yuhang''s suspicion. He always felt that Jiangbei seemed to think of something recently.


    "No, she can''t think of the past, otherwise, he will blame me for cheating her and completely ignore me. No, Lulu, I can''t lose you."


    At this time, Gu Hengyi also wanders back home. He is full of wine, but he doesn''t care about such sloppiness. He just indulges in his own world and can''t extricate himself.


    For the next few days, every day, he got drunk in the bar, stayed up all night and paralyzed himself with alcohol.


    In just a few days, he became haggard, with a lot of blue stubble on his chin and untidy clothes. He had already lost his former delicate dress, and was like the previous overbearing chief referee.


    Love always fascinates people. People who are deeply in love are happy, but those who don''t get love are suffering, endless pain and suffering.


    Jiangbei, where are you? Don''t punish me in this way, OK? I beg you, come back!

 Chapter 341

    Jiangbei has been able to do things with ease in Li Yuhang recently, and the voice of those who say to go through the back door is also getting smaller and smaller.


    From the beginning, she didn''t want to explain, because she always believed that the Qing people were self-cleaning, and didn''t need too much explanation. How should it be? Time will prove everything.


    She has been lonely and sad recently. Why didn''t her family start looking for her? But later I realized that maybe her previous life wasn''t very good, so I didn''t want to remember it in my subconscious. It''s better to start a new life. Jiangbei has this idea and insists on it.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi, who is looking for her, is the opposite.


    "What time did Hengyi come back yesterday?" Jiangnan got up early in the morning and ran to Aunt Wen.


    Aunt Wen didn''t speak. She continued to be busy with what she was doing, just as Fang fo didn''t hear. She did not sleep until Gu Hengyi came back, but it didn''t mean that she had to report to Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan''s face is red with anger. A servant is really more and more lawless and less. He doesn''t take himself seriously any more. He''s really acting recklessly because of his age.


    "I''m asking you something. Please tell me." But Jiangnan still put up with it. She didn''t want aunt Wen''s broken mouth to spread to Gu Hengyi''s ears. After all, Gu Hengyi respected aunt Wen very much.


    Aunt Wen''s voice is hoarse and her eyes reveal helplessness. Looking at Jiangnan, which looks almost the same as Jiangbei, she feels sad in her heart. She looks so similar. Why is her character totally opposite.


    "I don''t know. Miss Jiangnan, Mr. Gu''s affairs are beyond my control as a servant. I can''t help you any more." After aunt Wen finished, she continued to be busy with her own affairs.


    The anger in the eyes of "you" in Jiangnan is about to burst out, but after thinking about it, you can''t bear it. After all, if you can''t bear it, you can''t make Gu Hengyi''s opinion of yourself.


    After Jiangnan returned to her room, she immediately dialed the detective who had been in contact with her all the time. Since aunt Wen didn''t say that, she went to investigate herself. It''s better to ask others than herself.


    Not only Gu Hengyi, but also Jiangbei, who has not died and lost her memory, she can''t let go. She must firmly grasp everything.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve made you sobering tea. If you drink a little, your stomach will be more comfortable." Aunt Wen is busy in the kitchen early in the morning. She is helping Gu Hengyi cook sobering tea.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened. Gu Hengyi''s thin cheeks, deeply sunken eyes, stubble around his mouth, and the smell of wine made aunt Wen even more worried.


    "No, I''m fine." Drop this sentence, ready to close the door, eyes in the past, the brilliance is not to see.


    Suddenly, he reached into the room with one hand, and then the whole people from Jiangnan crowded into the room and conveniently took the sobering tea from Aunt Wen''s hand. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Heng Yi, you can have a drink. It''s aunt Wen''s intention. Look what you look like now. Do you want to continue to be decadent like this?" Jiangnan unexpectedly criticized Gu Hengyi.


    He looked up at Jiangnan with a bitter smile. He really missed his Jiangbei. Even his angry gesture was very similar.


    Without saying anything, he reached out to pick up the sobering tea, drank it all in one breath, and said, "OK, you all go out. There''s nothing you need to call me."


    Gu Hengyi felt that his head was going to explode. Recently, when he was a little decadent, he might really be alcoholism.


    "You go out, too." Looking at Jiangnan standing on one side, Gu Hengyi looks up at her, with a cold voice and no emotion.


    Her eyes are unwilling and unwilling, but still obediently went out.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Jiangnan just out of the room, immediately changed his face, looking at Aunt Wen, still very angry in the heart.


    Aunt Wen didn''t speak. She went down again with a bowl. She left Jiangnan alone at the bottom of the building. Her whole face was red. She had no position in the family.


    "Here you are, Mr. Li." As soon as aunt Wen came downstairs, she found that Li Yang was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, like a big master.


    "Well, where''s Gu Hengyi? I''m here to find him. I don''t answer his phone. I''m afraid he''ll die. " Li Yang explains why he came here, and he has been playing with his mobile phone.


    Aunt Wen pointed upstairs and sighed: "Mr. Gu is very bad recently. It''s all because of Miss Jiang and Mr. Li. It''s the best if you can persuade him."


    Li Yang agrees in a deep voice. He has already guessed that Gu Hengyi will be dead like this. Every time Jiangbei does something, he will not look like himself.


    "Is that Jiangnan? Is that woman here? " Li Yang didn''t follow aunt Wen''s words. Instead, the topic turned to Jiangnan.


    "What? Is that me? I think I heard you right? " Just then, Jiangnan walked down the stairs slowly, with a sweet smile as usual, but a vicious face behindLi Yang''s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that there was no difference between them. They looked like each other, but he felt a little creepy when he saw this woman.


    Maybe it''s a rose with thorns. Li Yang thinks about it and laughs. No wonder Gu Hengyi is depressed recently. Originally, women are troublesome enough. What''s more, two women are not fried.


    "Miss Jiang, seeing is better than hearing. She is really a beauty." Li Yang got up and went to most of Jiangnan, holding out his hand.


    Jiangnan hides his face and smiles, holding Li Yang''s hand gently, but his eyes have been looking at Li Yang secretly. He has heard about this person for a long time, and has seen it several times, but this time should be the most formal.


    "I''m flattered. Are you looking for Hengyi?" Jiangnan sat on the sofa, sipping coffee gently, eyes slightly raised, looking at Li Yang.


    "If I had known that Miss Jiang was at home earlier, I would have visited her as soon as possible." Li Yang himself is a glib, dealing with women is a set of.


    Jiangnan smiles and looks at the man in front of her. It''s really interesting. On the surface, it looks like a fool, but in fact, it''s very deep. It''s not so easy to set her up.


    Answer: "Heng Yi is upstairs, ah, because of his sister''s business, he is very decadent, also hope Li can always help me persuade Heng Yi, thank you."


    Li Yang nodded with a smile and agreed.

 Chapter 342

    "Lulu, I really don''t see that you have such great ability." Li Yuhang looked at the document in his hand, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    He sent a lot of people to talk about this treaty, but they all got nothing. He didn''t expect that Jiangbei would win it today. It''s really a surprise to him.


    Jiangbei''s face was full of pride, boasting: "Astronautics, I should not let you down, I have said that I can be competent, what did you say at first? Remember


    Li Yuhang couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the proud little woman in front of him, he was overjoyed. It seemed that the Lord really began to care for him.


    "So? Secretary Ma, make persistent efforts. I''m looking forward to your more performance. " Li Yuhang praises Jiangbei without stint.


    In his view, as long as there is progress, it is necessary to praise, so as to better stimulate other people''s fighting spirit. If there is no praise, it will make the progressive people feel sad.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I will live up to your expectations." Jiangbei also pretended to salute Li Yuhang, which made Li Yuhang laugh.


    "However, there is one more thing you need to do, but I don''t know if it will embarrass you." Li Yuhang suddenly remembered something, and his face suddenly became serious.


    Jiangbei also slowly put away the smile on his face and looked at Li Yuhang with wide eyes.


    In this way, the air was quiet for about a minute. Li Yuhang finally burst out laughing and said, "do you want to have lunch with me at noon


    After hearing this, she immediately picked up the document and prepared to throw it at Li Yuhang. She was scared to death. She thought there was something confidential about the company.


    "I''m in a dilemma. I have an appointment at noon. Mr. Li, you can eat by yourself." Jiangbei sticks out his tongue at him, turns around and walks out of Li Yuhang''s office.


    Shu Ziqi called her as early as last night and said that she would have lunch together. She is not a person who likes to stand others up. What''s more, there are many rumors about her and Li Yuhang in the company. She doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to involve Li Yuhang. Therefore, it''s best to keep a superior subordinate relationship in the company.


    "Secretary Ma, you should arrange your itinerary for this month. Besides, there is an extremely important foreign customer coming the day after tomorrow. You must prepare in advance." A girl next to her leaned out half her head and handed a lot of documents to Jiangbei.


    Looking at the mountain of papers piled on the desk, Jiangbei sighed deeply. He had to work overtime to stay up late. However, he could also pass the time. Every day was very full.


    "Lulu, I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer it?" Unconsciously, it''s already 12 o''clock. If it wasn''t for Shu Ziqi, she hasn''t noticed the time.


    She looked at Shu Ziqi with some apologies and apologized: "I''m sorry, my mobile phone has been turned off, and I''ve been sorting things. It''s too late to see the time. My fault. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    Shu Ziqi pretended to be angry and snorted, but seeing Jiangbei''s innocent eyes, she immediately softened her heart, reached out and pinched her face, and said, "OK, OK, I''m really starving. Let''s go to dinner first, OK, Secretary ma."


    "Yes, I will." Jiangbei immediately got up, took Shu Ziqi''s arm and walked out.


    "I heard that you won a big client, didn''t you?" When Shu Ziqi was eating, she looked at Jiangbei in a way full of admiration.


    She whispered for a while and said, "in fact, I''m not alone. Thanks to everyone''s preparation, otherwise I would not be able to be alone."


    "No, I''ve heard all about it. Before several people went there, they were all directly passed, but you won it at one time. Lulu, you are so powerful." Shu Ziqi looks at Jiangbei admiringly with a faint light in her eyes.


    Jiangbei chuckled and knocked on Shu Ziqi''s head: "I''m not as good as you. You know almost everything. Compared with you, I''m far behind."


    "But do you know what Li Yuhang likes to eat?" Shu Ziqi diverged from the topic, with some cunning in his eyes, looking at Jiangbei.


    "That''s your real purpose. It''s not true that you want to eat with me." Jiangbei dissatisfied put down the tableware, looking at Shu Ziqi.


    "Oh, I''d like to have dinner with you, too. By the way? It''s just a casual chat, isn''t it? " Shu Ziqi took Jiangbei''s hand and began to act coquettishly.


    Jiangbei gave her a white look and said, "I don''t know him very well. If you really want to know, you can ask him. Isn''t this the most direct and best way?"


    Li Yuhang is an excellent man, which I have to admit. He is also a warm person. As long as he stays by his side, he will feel at ease.


    An excellent girl like Shu Ziqi is a perfect match for Li Yuhang. It''s normal for her to see Jiangbei in the opposite direction, but they still need a wire. At present, it seems that Jiangbei is responsible for this wire.


    "Lulu, you help me to inquire. You have a way. I believe you. You are so smart." Shu Ziqi began to play a rogue, a force toward Jiangbei for help.Jiangbei, who was tortured by her, had no choice but to agree. The coquettish woman is really terrible.


    Seeing Jiangbei nodding, Shu Ziqi''s smile became bigger. He praised Jiangbei from head to toe, without exception.


    "What should we pay attention to when talking with foreign customers?" Jiangbei looks at Shu Ziqi. She knows that Shu Ziqi has been abroad. She should know how to do best when talking with foreigners.


    "Be optimistic and cheerful, have a clear attitude and be direct. Laowai, I don''t like to be too polite. It''s better to go straight. You''d better get to know that person in advance. Shouldn''t it be the best to suit the remedy to the case? " After thinking for a moment, Shu Ziqi said a lot.


    Jiangbei has been listening and nodding. He has a general idea in his heart and understands how to do the best. This customer must not make any mistakes.


    "Don''t forget what I told you." Elevator, Shu Ziqi lying in Jiangbei''s ear next to repeatedly charged.


    She helplessly looked at Shu Ziqi and nodded her head. This woman who is in unrequited love is really persistent and terrible. She chatters like an old woman.


    After returning to his position, Jiangbei immediately devoted himself to his work. The more he was looked down upon by others, the harder he had to prove himself. In this way, the rumors would not be broken.

 Chapter 343

    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on Jiangbei, wearing an elegant white skirt and beige Cape, walking on the street is a beautiful scenery.


    It''s a rare evening. Fortunately, I''ve been working overtime all afternoon. I''m busy with my work at hand, so that I can take a walk in the sunset. Even if I''m alone, I still have an indescribable sense of happiness.


    Looking at the sparse pedestrians on the street, the occasional sound of children''s laughter, accompanied by a few whistling of the flute, and the chirping of birds, Jiangbei feels comfortable physically and mentally.


    Because the company is not far away from Li Yuhang''s apartment, she chose to walk back and have a look at the scenery along the way.


    "Why is it so late today? After that, you can come back directly in my car. It''s very tiring and crowded every day. " Li Yuhang heard the door open and came out of the kitchen, frowning slightly.


    "No, we''ve agreed that in the company, it''s just the relationship between colleagues. It''s nothing for me to take a bus. It''s also very good. I can have a look at the scenery." Jiangbei refused with a smile. He didn''t want to owe Li Yuhang so much.


    Li Yuhang''s eyes flashed a touch of loneliness, and then his face was the familiar warm smile, "come on in, have a rest, you can eat later."


    Jiangbei nods and looks at Li Yuhang''s busy back in the kitchen. He is generous and warm. The president of Li''s group cooks for her every day. He is envied to death by others when he talks about it. Of course, he is also scolded to death by others, saying that he is a fox.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, cross legged, laptop on her lap, fingers beating on the keyboard, she is preparing for that important foreign customer.


    "What are you up to?" Li Yuhang didn''t know when he came to her. He tilted his head and looked at the computer screen. He asked suspiciously.


    Jiangbei''s eyes have been fixed on the computer screen, and he replied: "in two days, the company has an important foreign customer coming to talk about business. I''m making preparations."


    Li Yuhang was ready to say something, but after looking at Jiangbei, he still didn''t say anything. He just said, "come here for dinner. I''m busy after dinner."


    During the meal, Jiangbei has been in a free state. Li Yuhang looks at her from time to time, but Jiangbei doesn''t find it. Li Yuhang has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "I''m ready." Li Yuhang mouth slightly open, want to say is stuck in the throat, then Jiangbei ran into the room.


    He looked at her disappearing back and sighed a little. He really didn''t understand whether this woman was busy with the company or what.


    "What information did I need before? And the list of the guests? " During the morning meeting, Li Yuhang put his hands on the table and looked at the crowd.


    A table of people did not dare to make a sound, their heads drooped, until the late Jiangbei came in and breathlessly handed the documents to Li Yuhang.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. This is what you want." Jiangbei slightly bowed to apologize, people immediately cast a strange look, did not expect this woman so powerful.


    Li Yu Yu''s face softened a little and said, "go back to your own place first. What are you busy with recently?"


    "I don''t want to take care of the company''s affairs, do I? I want to quit, don''t I? " Li Yuhang''s rare anger, looking at a group of people some dispirited appearance, the heart is angry.


    The whole meeting room was so quiet that no one dared to answer Li Yuhang. Jiang Bei frowned and wanted to speak, but he knew he was not qualified to speak.


    "Let''s finish the meeting. When I go back today, give me a good thought and reflection. I can''t decide the future of the company by myself." Li Yuhang left the conference room after dropping this sentence. As soon as he stepped out of the conference room, the pan exploded in an instant. The chirping sound made Jiangbei feel headache.


    After staying for a while, he left and went straight to Li Yuhang''s office. He pushed the door open, but Li Yuhang didn''t find it. His eyes were staring out of the window, and the lonely look on his face made Jiangbei feel distressed.


    "Are you all right?" It was not until Jiangbei began to speak that Li Yuhang regained his mind. He reluctantly pulled out a smile on his face and shook his head.


    "They are also ah" Jiangbei also tried to excuse them, only to find that even a lie is difficult to distinguish, and finally decided to quietly shut up.


    Li Yuhang stood up and walked towards Jiangbei. He took a big step and hugged Jiangbei. His chin was on Jiangbei''s shoulder. His voice was very light and empty: "let me hold it for a while, just for a while."


    Jiang Bei''s jaw hurt his shoulder, but he patted Li Yuhang on the back. He was like a lost child, so helpless.


    "I will tell them about the company. If you don''t tell them a lot of things, you won''t know." Jiangbei can understand the loneliness and helplessness of Li Yuhang, the supreme leader. It seems bright, but in fact it is hard.


    A lot of things need to think about, the future development of the company and so on, not idle every day.


    "Thank you." Li Yuhang released Jiangbei and reached out to touch Jiangbei''s hair. His face was as gentle as ever."For what? If it wasn''t for you, I might be dead now, and I should say thank you. " Jiangbei smiles and looks at the polite and gentle man in front of him. He really feels warm.


    Li Yuhang shook his head: "I am grateful to you for your contribution to the company in recent years. You have won several big customers in a row. Now you are the man of the day in the company."


    "That''s just what I should do. You want to pay me. I''m not doing it for nothing." Jiangbei deliberately joked and winked at Li Yuhang.


    Then he said, "you don''t think I don''t want a salary, or you don''t want to give me a salary. Then I''ll go to the court to sue you."


    Two people talk and laugh, before the haze mood swept away, the atmosphere in the office has changed a lot, the sun also shine in, it is a beautiful day.


    "It seems that the woman really has two brushes. She can take off the client."


    "Yes, it seems that we really have some ability. Maybe we are wrong."


    "Who knows what''s going on? Time will tell. Let''s observe it later."


    After coming out of the office, Jiangbei is busy with the work at hand. She has made great efforts for tomorrow''s major foreign customers.


    A group of female staff members were chatting in the tea room again.

 Chapter 344

    After work, Jiangbei always feels dizzy. His eyes are fuzzy and he can''t see clearly. His whole spirit is very poor.


    In the bus, there are many times, because of dizziness almost fell on the ground, walking on the road also feel very light, very empty.


    But I just felt too tired and didn''t think much about it. I still had to bear the discomfort and went back to Li Yuhang''s home. After I went back, I was still busy with tomorrow''s contract.


    In the end, I couldn''t support it. I was paralyzed on my desk. My little face was red and I couldn''t even speak. I felt a little cold.


    By the time Li Yuhang discovered it, Jiangbei had passed out.


    "The way? The way? Are you okay? Are you all right? Why don''t you talk? " Li Yuhang walked into the study and found Jiangbei lying on the table motionless. He was so flustered that he went forward to check the situation.


    He touched Jiangbei''s forehead with his hand and found that it was boiling hot. Even if she was in a coma, she was shivering all the time. He could be more sure that she had a fever.


    Direct Princess picked up Jiangbei, back to the room, immediately dialed the family doctor''s phone number: "now come to my house, hurry up."


    Li Yuhang looks at the embarrassed Jiangbei. She is still groaning in a coma. She can feel her discomfort and sighs deeply. It''s all because she didn''t take good care of Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t have to worry too much. Miss Ma is just feverish. If she gets cold, just hang a bottle of water. It''s OK to hang it for a few days. Don''t be too tired. She''s not good in health." After a simple examination, the doctor said to Li Yuhang.


    He held his heart tightly and let it go. He could not help but put the wisp of hair on her forehead in his ear. His face was still very bad. It must be very uncomfortable. It was his fault that he found it so late.


    The doctor left Jiangbei after hanging the water, and night fell. Because Jiangbei was sleeping, Li Yuhang didn''t turn on the light, fearing that it would affect her rest.


    the room was dark, but Li Yuhang could clearly capture Jiangbei''s position, and his deep eyes stayed on Jiangbei.


    "Don''t leave me, that''s it, all your life." Li Yuhang whispered softly.


    "What did you say?" But as soon as the voice fell, Jiangbei woke up in a daze, with a hoarse voice, just like an old lady.


    Li Yuhang reached out to touch her forehead, which was much better than before. It seemed that her fever was slowly abating. He then said, "I didn''t say anything. I said that you are a complete idiot. How old you are, you can''t even take care of yourself."


    Jiangbei pursed his lips with a smile. It seemed that he was really too tired and exhausted himself. Looking at the man who was worried about himself, he felt embarrassed and said, "Yuhang, I''m sorry to worry you again."


    "Lulu, I won''t allow you to go to work again this week. It''s no use saying anything. You have to take good care of yourself at home, you know?" Li Yuhang said solemnly, with a serious look on his face.


    She immediately thought of tomorrow''s foreign customers, and immediately refused: "no, aerospace, I have to go to the company tomorrow, and there will be"


    "what''s the matter? What can be more important than the body? Are you crazy? You don''t have to worry about other people doing things in the company. " Li Yuhang did not give Jiangbei a chance to ask.


    Before Jiangbei spoke again, Li Yuhang got up and walked out of the room. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Jiangbei sighed a little, half lying on the bed, stretched out his hand to turn on the bedside lamp, and the weak light lit up the whole room instantly.


    She slightly sideways to look out of the window, the sky has been completely dark down, can still vaguely hear the breeze blowing through the leaves, making a rustling sound.


    Jiangbei began to think about the time when she got along with Li Yuhang. She also began to have different ideas in her heart. She only hoped that the two people were not what the company said, and she didn''t want Li Yuhang to really have other feelings for her.


    Thinking about it, the belly of the unpromising grunt called up, she gently patted the stomach, secretly scolded: "you are a waste, can''t bear for a while?"


    Then I looked up at the wall clock. It was almost eight o''clock. No wonder I was hungry. Looking around the room, I didn''t find anything to eat.


    And now I feel that I''m going out to look for food, and it''s a bit abrupt. Finally, I decide to go to bed with hunger, and I won''t be hungry after I fall asleep.


    Just as Jiangbei was ready to lie down and sleep again, the whole room lit up instantly. Jiangbei''s eyes closed because of the sudden light.


    "Is it because I''m angry that I don''t even eat dinner? Have you forgotten that you are still ill? " Jiangbei slowly opened his eyes and found that Li Yuhang was leaning against the snow-white wall with the food, revealing some helplessness in his voice.


    At this time, Jiangbei''s stomach rang again. She looked up at Li Yuhang awkwardly, only grinning.


    Li Yuhang also couldn''t help laughing, put the food on the bed table, sat on one side, and said: "eat it, it''s all your favorite. Eat more. You can see how thin you are.""I really have nothing to do. I''m just too tired recently. Don''t I know my body? Yuhang, I know you''re worried about me, but I''m really not a child. " Jiangbei picked up chopsticks and looked at Li Yuhang with great sincerity in his eyes.


    He glanced at Jiangbei faintly, then looked down at his mobile phone. Jiangbei sighed and began to eat.


    The quiet room can only hear the chewing sound of Jiangbei. Li Yuhang peeks at Jiangbei from time to time and smiles bitterly in his heart. Is it true that the feelings for Jiangbei have changed slightly unconsciously.


    In the future, when Jiangbei recalls this time, the corners of his mouth will always rise slightly. Li Yuhang is really good to her. There is a pure relationship between them.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t go to work tomorrow. Don''t tell me anything. I''m your boss. That''s the order." Li Yuhang left after eating in Jiangbei.


    She looked at Li Yuhang''s back and frowned. It must be impossible for her not to go to the company. After all, she has been preparing for this project for a long time, and she has been preparing for it all the time. No one else knows much about it. She must go.


    A good night''s dream is beautiful and short.

 Chapter 345

    Sure enough, the next day, after Jiangbei got up, he didn''t find Li Yuhang, only the message on his mobile phone: have a good rest at home, no running.


    She is really warm in her heart, but she is only grateful. She doesn''t want to continue to owe Li Yuhang any more. She is really afraid that she won''t know in the future.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi also came to the company early in the morning. This is probably the first time he came to the company so early after Jiangbei disappeared.


    "Coming? Have you had breakfast? " As soon as I opened the door of the office, I found a familiar figure, Li Yang.


    He shook his head and went straight to his position. His face was much better than that of a few days ago, and his whole body was clear and refreshing.


    Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi with a sigh of relief. Gu Hengyi has finally become a little more normal. It seems that he has figured it out.


    "I ordered takeout. I''ll be here in a minute. Let''s have some." Li Yang sits opposite Gu Hengyi, Yang Yang''s mobile phone in his hand, Gu Hengyi just whispers.


    "Do you understand?" Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi. The expression on his face is normal and can''t be normal any more. He picks his eyebrows and looks at Gu Hengyi.


    He put down the document in his hand, looked up and said in a clear voice: "last time at the banquet, I seemed to see Jiangbei, but I didn''t find it."


    Li Yang frowned slightly. Is Jiangbei still living in this world, but seeing Gu Hengyi''s look, he doesn''t look like he''s lying.


    "Maybe it''s a mistake, maybe it''s an illusion, but as long as she''s safe, I''m relieved." Gu Heng Yi laughs at himself.


    The president of Gu''s group can''t even protect a woman. How failed and incompetent he is.


    However, he also thought clearly that he must not continue to decadent like this. If Jiangbei knew it, he would be unhappy and even look down on him.


    "Don''t you mean to come to my company for something?" Gu Hengyi digs off the topic and looks at Li Yang. Before going to bed last night, he received a text message from Li Yang saying that he had something to do with the company.


    Li Yang was lost in thought and looked at Gu Hengyi from time to time. His words were in his throat and he didn''t know whether to say them. After all, they were just conjectures.


    "Is there anything we can''t say between us?" Gu Heng Yi chuckles, takes off the gold rimmed glasses on his eyes and puts them on the table gently.


    "Why is Jiangnan still in your house?" Li Yang hesitated for a moment, but decided to ask, or he would come here for nothing today.


    Gu Hengyi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Li Yang, and his voice was slow and low: "what''s wrong with Jiangnan? She''s always in my house


    "What kind of person is she?" Li Yang asked again, when he first saw this woman, he thought it was not a good fault, but he didn''t understand it and couldn''t make a conclusion easily.


    "Is a little girl, will be angry, but people are very kind, what''s the problem?" Gu Hengyi didn''t know what Li Yang meant.


    Li Yang is just a light oh, no other words, listen to Gu Heng Yi''s description, his mind also pressed down, maybe really just think more.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know what you didn''t tell me? " Gu Heng Yi looked at Li Yang and kept silent, a little impatient.


    He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just wanted to ask after a few words last time. You don''t know. I''m always interested in women."


    "She can''t do it." Gu Hengyi is just three words, which makes Li Yang immediately understand what kind of existence Jiangnan is. If Gu Hengyi is really hoodwinked, it means that he is really a powerful role. However, at present, it seems that everything is normal.


    Li Yang did not say anything more, and he had a general understanding in his heart.


    "Don''t think about Jiangbei all the time. It''s yours. It will be yours." Before Li Yang left the company, he looked at his brother uneasily.


    Gu Heng Yi''s action pauses for a moment, slightly raises his eyes, deep and endless, and sinks his voice for a moment. Then Li Yang''s back disappears in his sight.


    After Li Yang passed by, the office was quiet again. Gu Hengyi sat alone in Nuo Da''s office, stood up in front of the French window, and had a panoramic view of the whole city.


    He often thinks about whether Jiangbei will be in a corner of the city, whether he will be missed, whether he will have a bad life, and whether he will be waiting for him all the time.


    "Mr. Li, the customer has arrived and is in the reception room." Because Jiangbei didn''t come today, it was a woman from the secretary group who informed Li Yuhang.


    Li Yuhang went out of the office and subconsciously took a look at Jiangbei''s location. It was empty and his heart was empty. He only hoped that Jiangbei would recover soon.


    The two sides talked for about half an hour. Li Yuhang already had an idea. The customer probably couldn''t stay because the customer didn''t want to cooperate at all.


    What''s more, the preparation of the secretary group was not enough. Li Yuhang couldn''t give a very accurate answer to many questions from customers."Mr. Li, I''m sorry, we have something else to do." just as the customer got up and prepared to say goodbye in poor Chinese, Jiangbei knocked on the door and came in.


    Seeing the people coming, Li Yuhang''s face immediately pulled down, slightly frowned and looked at Jiangbei displeasantly. As expected, he would not be obedient, or he rushed to the company without hesitation.


    "Can I have a few more minutes? This is the plan of our company. I hope you can take a few minutes to have a brief look at it. " Jiangbei smiles at Li Yuhang and anxiously takes out his plan to stay up late and work overtime.


    The customer was a little surprised to see the beautiful woman who burst in suddenly. He nodded and agreed happily. Then he sat down and looked at the plan.


    Looking at the plan, the customer had a little smile on his face. Jiangbei said the general direction to the customer in fluent English.


    "As long as our company cooperates with you, we will never let you suffer losses in the next few years. We just complement each other. The plan is here, and the proposed contract can also be shown to you." Then Jiangbei took out a contract from his bag and handed it to the customer.


    After some exchanges, the customer who didn''t intend to sign the contract changed his mind and signed the contract without much consideration. This is a very important thing for the company.


    After seeing off the customers, the whole company has exploded, which can be regarded as a comeback.

 Chapter 346

    "Angry?" Jiangbei and Li Yuhang are still in the conference room, each sitting at one end. Jiangbei smiles and winks at Li Yuhang.


    Li Yuhang, who has been silent all the time, has some complicated eyes. He is more and more curious about the past of Jiangbei. Since he came to the company, she surprised him again and again, and his excellent working ability shocked him even more.


    If there is no previous foundation, it is very difficult to achieve these, so he has no idea what kind of person she is and what she was like in the past.


    Is also more afraid of Jiangbei will leave her, such an excellent intellectual woman, he really can stay in their side? The corner of the mouth slightly raised a bitter smile, the eyeground is endless loneliness.


    Don''t know when, Jiangbei also came to Li Yuhang''s front, reached out and waved in front of him, the voice was very small, eyes have been secretly aiming at Li Yuhang: "really angry?"


    "What do you think?" Li Yuhang, who had a slow mind, didn''t have any expression on his face and asked in reverse.


    She vomits her tongue, her eyes spin in her eyes, and she still has a big smile on her face: "no, you won''t be angry. I''ve helped the company win a big customer, and you can increase my salary."


    "In your eyes, money is more important than your body, isn''t it?" Li Yuhang had no choice but to flick Jiangbei''s forehead with his fingers. He got up and left the meeting room.


    Jiangbei looked at Li Yuhang''s back and sighed helplessly. She didn''t feel well either. She just had a slight fever, and she was just joking.


    "Secretary Ma, Congratulations, thanks to you this time."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be so good. Mr. Li will surely reward you this time."


    After walking out of the meeting room and toward his own position, he was stopped by a group of women, pretending to be very intimate, holding Jiangbei''s hand, embracing Jiangbei, and sweeping Jiangbei''s shoulder.


    She was laughing at a group of people without laughing. She was really disgusted. She said she was a vase before, but now she began to say these words against her will.


    "Thank you. I''m not the only one responsible for this. We all helped to complete it together." Jiangbei looks at a group of people biting his teeth, but he is disgusted.


    After talking for a long time, I found a reason to leave the crowd and return to my position.


    "Now go home, and you''ve done it. I''ll give you a day off." Back to the position, I received a message from Li Yuhang. I looked in the direction of the office and sighed helplessly.


    One day is better than one week. You''d better be obedient, or you''ll make Li Yuhang angry.


    Jiangbei cleaned up and left the company. It was only half past ten. The weather outside was very good and the air was very fresh. He was just confused and didn''t know where to go. He didn''t really want to go home.


    When I get home, I can only stay in my room and can''t do anything. It''s not as good as in the company, and it''s a pity to go straight home all day.


    I turned on my mobile phone, looked around and found a pet shop. I decided to go there on foot to have a look.


    On the way, I passed by Gu group. When I passed by, I felt inexplicably distressed and I couldn''t breathe.


    "What Lee Group? Which one? What''s the cooperation? " Gu Hengyi is sitting in the conference room, listening to the subordinates report the company''s affairs.


    "Mr. Gu, we have a cooperation with Li group. You see, are you going in person or not?" the secretary handed Gu Hengyi the information of Li group.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Hengyi felt that he had to go there. Before the Secretary finished speaking, he agreed: "I''ll come and go tomorrow."


    The secretary was a little surprised and asked again, "Mr. Gu, do you want to go by yourself?"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Gu Heng Yi asks in return, the facial expression on the face is as before of indifference, the eyes are also the same sharp.


    The Secretary immediately shut his mouth. Gu Hengyi casually looked at the information of Li''s group, with a slight smile. Compared with Gu, it''s still far away.


    Gu Heng Yi himself can''t say clearly why he wants to go in person, but there is always a voice in his heart that he must go, so he goes to find out in person.


    "What did you say? They came in person? " When Li Yuhang heard the news, he was also a little surprised. It was said that Gu Hengyi was cold and heartless. He would only come out in person unless he was a big customer, and he was extremely eccentric and difficult.


    The cooperation between the two companies is really a little important, but it''s not very important. Li Yuhang didn''t think much, just surprised.


    "I see. It''s the best thing for me to spare tomorrow''s time and win this contract at one stroke." Li Yuhang seems to be talking to himself. He is also curious about what kind of person Gu Hengyi is and how difficult he will be.


    The next day, Gu Hengyi, as promised, nodded slightly to Li Yuhang and sat on the sofa with his legs up. The arrogance in his eyes made Li Yuhang feel uncomfortable, but he still had a polite gentleman smile on his face."What profit can you bring to my company?" Gu Hengyi didn''t look at the document Li Yuhang handed over. He crossed his hands and looked at Li Yuhang.


    "It''s all on the file." Li Yuhang retreated the document in front of Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "the document is too thick. When are you going to let me see it? I just want to be clear at a glance. It seems that your company is not ready. Let''s talk about it another day. "


    After that, Gu Hengyi got up and left. When he walked out of the office, Jiangbei just went up from the position to the tea room, and they just avoided perfectly.


    After three successive negotiations, Li Yuhang got nothing. Gu Hengyi always had various reasons to make trouble for him and point out problems.


    But Li Yuhang is not so easy to give up. If he can''t do it once, he will try several times. He doesn''t believe that Gu Hengyi will continue to make trouble like this.


    "Mr. Gu, are you satisfied this time? "Thanks to Li Yuhang''s patience and good temper, otherwise he would not have been able to bear Gu Hengyi''s temperament.


    Gu Heng Yi glances at a thin piece of paper and smiles. It seems that he has done enough.


    "I''ve seen it. I''ll see you in the afternoon. I''ll go to your company and have a detailed talk then." Gu Hengyi answered, then hung up the phone without waiting for Li Yuhang to speak.

 Chapter 347

    Li Yuhang, who hasn''t responded, listened to the "beep" from the phone and held his mobile phone in his hand. He was stunned and sighed heavily. He took out the document and decided to study it carefully.


    After reading for a while, he nervously closed the documents about the cooperation project in his hand. As soon as Li Yuhang thought of Gu Hengyi, who was difficult to handle, he felt that he was the first two big. He got up and went to the window. He looked at the scenery outside the window and thought deeply.


    Just when he was in a trance, there was a knock outside the door. Suddenly, he turned to his desk and called out, "come in."


    Pushing the door open, Jiangbei walked in slowly, holding a cup of steaming coffee in his hand, and approached Li Yuhang with a smile. In fact, she had planned to talk to him about Shu Ziqi.


    Looking up to see Jiangbei, Li Yuhang''s mouth reluctantly pulled on a smile: "you''re coming, come on, sit and have a rest."


    Even so, his tired and sleepy tone was heard by Jiangbei. Slowly came forward, she found that he was a sad face, sat opposite him, she asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Is there a bottleneck at work? "


    After all, in Jiangbei''s mind, there seems to be nothing else that can make Li Yuhang so interested except work.


    After hesitating for a moment, he didn''t intend to mention these unpleasant things to Jiangbei, but seeing her concern, he finally compromised. He took a sip of the coffee, then frowned and said, "today''s coffee is a little bitter, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little problem in the recent cooperation project."


    Jiangbei never questioned Li Yuhang''s ability to work, so she asked with a puzzled face: "little problem? It''s not just a small problem that can make you sad. Don''t hide it with me. Come on


    Put the coffee on the table, Li Yuhang took the paper, got up, walked to the sofa beside Jiangbei and sat down. Then give her a look to indicate that she also sits down. When she sits next to herself, he hands her the document.


    Chin toward the document Yang Yang, Li Yuhang helplessly sighed, and then said to Jiangbei: "Na, this is the project."


    After a general review, Jiangbei frowned: "I don''t think there is any problem with this project, and I remember that you told me before. According to your character, you should have prepared a lot of time in advance. What''s the problem?"


    Turning the document to the front page, Li Yuhang pointed to the photo of Gu Hengyi on it. He complained: "originally, I thought this project should be won soon, but I didn''t expect that the person in charge of the other company was so hard to do, and he always made things difficult for me. So even though we have negotiated many times, we still haven''t succeeded in signing the agreement


    Looking in the direction of Li Yuhang''s finger, Jiangbei''s eyes fell on Gu Hengyi''s photo. She narrowed her eyes and looked at it carefully, but felt an inexplicable familiarity in her heart, so she frowned slightly.


    Aware of the change of Jiangbei''s expression, Li Yuhang asked: "what''s the matter?"


    After thinking for a while, Jiangbei still didn''t find any results in her mind, so she shook her head and replied, "nothing. Just looking at this person''s face, she felt familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere."


    Where can Li Yuhang think that there is such a deep relationship between Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi that he picked up from the roadside? He just thinks that Gu Hengyi''s exposure is too high. "


    So he thought about it and said casually, "Oh, the Gu family is famous in the whole business circle and even the whole city A. Gu Hengyi, as Gu''s successor, often appears on newspapers, magazines and TV. It''s normal for you to know him well. "


    In fact, what Jiangbei said about familiarity is not what Li Yuhang thought, but she didn''t bother to explain, so she nodded her head and said in agreement: "maybe, then what are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. To tell you the truth, I''ve never been in this business for so many years, and I''m a little at a loss for a moment. But don''t worry. I''m sure I can come up with a solution. " Looking at Jiangbei''s worried expression, Li Yuhang rubbed her hair with his hand, showing a warm smile.


    However, Jiangbei felt that this smile was more or less far fetched and comforting. Of course, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t believe in Li Yuhang''s ability. It''s just that Gu Hengyi, who makes her feel inexplicably familiar, also gives her a sense of danger.


    She thought that maybe she would meet this difficult partner for a while, so she also pretended to smile at Li Yuhang easily, and then casually asked, "when is the next time you meet for detailed discussion?"


    Li Yuhang, who has always been unprepared for Jiangbei, didn''t think much about it. He answered without hesitation: "tomorrow morning, he said that he would come to my office in person to find me. At the beginning, he made an appointment to go to the coffee shop. I really don''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd."


    Suddenly, he nodded his head. Jiangbei smiled, patted Li Yuhang on the shoulder and said, "Oh, don''t worry. I believe there is no problem you can''t solve. OK, I''ll go out first. If I stay too long, it will cause another criticism. In a word, think about it for yourself and call me again if you need to. "After a light response to "eh", Li Yuhang suddenly remembered something and said to Jiangbei: "OK, by the way, Lulu, if there''s nothing wrong tomorrow morning, you can watch for me and don''t let others disturb our negotiation, OK?"


    He nodded his head and agreed. Jiangbei immediately got up and said to him, "I know. I''ll go out first. I''ll be waiting for you in my old place after work later."


    "Well, go ahead." After Li Yuhang gave a reply, her eyes slowly went to Jiangbei outside the office, and fell on the door a little bit until she closed the door, and her figure disappeared in her eyes.


    Looking down at the watch in his hand, Li Yuhang found that it was still an hour before work, so he picked up the paper, got up, went back to his desk and sat down. Then he turned on the computer to search for information about Gu Hengyi.


    He thought, if you want to succeed in dealing with him, I''m afraid you have to start with his character. After all, in the workplace, he has always believed in the saying "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle."


    The afterglow of the setting sun refracts into the room through the glass window. Li Yuhang has a good time and put himself back into work.

 Chapter 348

    Time goes by minute by second, and an hour goes by quickly. When the mobile phone sounds, Li Yuhang squints his eyes and glances up at the clock. He immediately closes the computer and plans to go to Jiangbei after work.


    After a brief tidying up, Li Yuhang picked up the briefcase on his desk and left the office. After picking up the car in the garage, I drove to the old place to meet Jiangbei.


    Seeing Li Yuhang driving by, Jiangbei beckoned, and his smile became more brilliant in the sun: "Hey, I''m here."


    After parking beside Jiangbei and waiting for her to get into the co driver''s seat, Li Yuhang glanced at her and then shook his head helplessly. Then he quietly said, "you always do this. Fasten your seat belt quickly. We''re going to start."


    After confirming that she had fastened her seat belt, Li Yuhang started the car and drove to the villa. Along the way, two people chatted with each other. Soon, the two arrived at the door of the villa.


    After parking the car, they went in together. As soon as she opened the door, Zhang MA (Li Yuhang''s servant for Jiangbei a few days ago) came out and took the bag in their hands. She said with a smile, "I''m back. The meal has just been finished. Hurry up and get ready for dinner."


    Thinking of eating, Jiangbei''s mood becomes more clear, because she knows Zhang Ma''s craft. So she happily answered a "well", then left behind Li Yuhang went straight to the bathroom.


    After washing their hands, they went to the dining table and sat opposite to each other. Li Yuhang took a piece of chicken into the Jiangbei bowl and said, "listen to mother Zhang say that you like this very much. Nah, eat more."


    He put Li Yuhang''s chicken in a bowl into his mouth. Jiangbei looked happy. After swallowing it, he gave his thumbs up to Zhang Ma: "well, it''s delicious. Zhang Ma, your craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    After waving her hand and smiling shyly, mother Zhang said, "Oh, Miss Lulu, I''m flattered. If you like it, eat more. If you have anything to eat in the future, tell me in advance and I''ll cook it for you. "


    He immediately nodded his head. Jiangbei grinned and said, "OK, OK, then it will be hard for you."


    While eating, listening to the conversation between the two people and looking at the bright smile of Jiangbei, Li Yuhang suddenly felt that the stone he was pressing seemed to have fallen to the ground, and he felt relieved.


    Just as he was dazzled, Jiangbei held out his hand and shook it in front of him. Then he asked, "what do you think? Are you thinking about the negotiation tomorrow? What''s the matter? Have you come up with any countermeasures?"


    "well, don''t worry about it. Don''t you believe my strength? Eat quickly. After eating, go back to your room and wash. Have a rest earlier. I''ll go to the company earlier tomorrow, or you... " Li Yuhang didn''t want to sacrifice Jiangbei''s sleeping time, so he opened his mouth to suggest that he separate from Jiangbei tomorrow morning.


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, Jiangbei understood his meaning and interrupted him directly, saying, "it''s OK. I''ll go with you. I just get up earlier than usual. Don''t worry. I have no problem."


    Clear Jiangbei personality, Li Yuhang had no choice but to nod and promise: "OK, then remember to rest early tonight." After that, they both stopped talking and went back to their respective rooms after dinner.


    Sitting on the bed, Jiang Bei held his cheek and began to think: if tomorrow''s negotiation is still unsuccessful, what can he do to help Li Yuhang? After thinking about it, she didn''t come up with any good countermeasures, so she had to wash.


    At this time, Li Yuhang in the other room is preoccupied with the computer: there will be negotiations tomorrow, but even though he has done so much homework, he is still confused about Gu Hengyi''s temper and character. Therefore, although he told Jiangbei not to worry, he was still not sure that he could win the cooperation project tomorrow.


    After looking back and looking at Gu Hengyi''s information several times, he finally closed the computer and said to himself as if he were comforting himself: no matter what, when the water comes and the earth is covered, the soldiers will block it, and the ship will go straight to the bridge. Now that I have prepared so much, I don''t believe that Gu Hengyi will be able to figure out any tricks for me tomorrow.


    After clearing the table, Li Yuhang went to bed and closed his eyes to think about the negotiation tomorrow. In a short time, Jiangbei on the other side was already in a dreamland.


    In the early morning of the next day, when it was just dawn and the sky in the East was just a little bit white, Li Yuhang woke up, got up and changed into a black suit. He went to the window and pulled up the curtain. He narrowed his eyes and looked around. He confirmed that it should be a nice day today. Turn around and go to the bathroom to wash, then go to the sofa downstairs and sit waiting for Jiangbei.


    After a while, Jiangbei came down in a white dress. Seeing Li Yuhang''s back to her, she whispered, "Yuhang, we can go."


    Li Yuhang turned around and felt that Jiangbei, which was walking against the light, was so beautiful that he lost his mind for a moment: "ah? Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. We can go. I''m ready." Jiangbei didn''t notice Li Yuhang''s momentary absence. He walked out as he spoke.To keep up with the pace of Jiangbei, Li Yuhang looked down at his watch and suggested, "Lu Lu, it''s still early, otherwise I''ll take you to have breakfast first, and then we''ll go to the company."


    Without looking back at Li Yuhang, Jiangbei just nodded and continued to walk to the car. Open the door, two people set out to the breakfast shop, bought breakfast and took it away.


    About 25 minutes later, they arrived at the company. Jiangbei went first. Li Yuhang stopped the car and took the meal to the office. Then he called Jiangbei and asked her to come for dinner.


    After breakfast, Jiangbei went out from the office to work, and Li Yuhang continued to prepare for the negotiation. Busy time always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, it''s the time Gu Hengyi and Li Yuhang agreed.


    Although his character is a bit strange and difficult to deal with, Li Yuhang thinks that Gu Hengyi is more punctual. He arrives at his office at the appointed time and hastens to welcome him in and sit down.


    Just like all business negotiations, they sat down and said a lot of polite things. Li Yuhang saw the empty table in front of them and suddenly remembered that there was no tea.


    Just when he had a headache, Jiangbei came in with steaming coffee. When he heard the sound, Gu Hengyi looked over and saw Jiangbei in a white dress. He couldn''t believe it and blinked fiercely, as if he was afraid that he was dreaming.

 Chapter 349

    Open your eyes again and find that the familiar face of Qingling is still in front of you. Gu Hengyi still can''t believe it. So he rubbed his eyes with his hand, and he finally confirmed that it was his Beibei.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s ruddy face, Gu Hengyi''s heart is filled with sadness and happiness. It''s sad that she didn''t take care of herself. It''s happy that she can take good care of herself in her absence.


    Looking at her light steps, with a clear smile on her face, Gu Hengyi walked towards her step by step. Gu Hengyi could no longer sit down. He rushed to her and stood in front of her, staring at her without blinking, as if to look back on all the days when he was not with her, as if to see through her.


    Frightened by Gu Hengyi''s sudden action, Jiangbei stood there with a coffee and didn''t dare to move. Li Yuhang, who was behind them, looked at the scene, but he didn''t know why. He frowned and said nothing to them.


    After a while, Jiangbei calmly handed a cup of coffee to Gu Hengyi and said, "Mr. Gu, please have coffee."


    After taking the coffee, Gu Hengyi shook his head with a bitter smile: "Beibei, how can you be here? You tell me if I did something wrong to make you unhappy, so you are going to punish me now? After hiding from me for such a long time, I managed to find you, and you pretended not to know me. "


    Taking Jiangbei''s tray in his hand and putting it on the table behind him, Gu Hengyi hugs Jiangbei in his arms and hugs her tightly. His voice is trembling and his tone is almost begging.


    "If there''s anything wrong with me, just tell me. I''ll change whatever you don''t like. Don''t play this game with me any more, OK? Do you know how much I miss you during your absence and how miserable my days are? "


    Aware that Gu Hengyi''s voice has been choked, after hesitating for a few seconds, Jiangbei still broke away from his arms, looked at him with inexplicable eyes and said: "sorry, Mr. Gu, you seem to recognize the wrong person. My name is lulu. I''m Mr. Li''s secretary, not Beibei in your mouth."


    Looking at the strangeness in Jiangbei''s eyes, Gu Hengyi is stunned in the same place, his arm is still hanging in the air, at a loss. He took back his arm awkwardly. He went to Jiangbei and held her hand firmly. He said: "I didn''t admit my mistake. You are neither a road nor a secretary. You are Jiangbei, the wife of Gu Hengyi."


    Without waiting for Jiangbei to react, he took her by the hand and wanted to walk outside the office: "darling, don''t be angry and don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. I''ll take you home now. After we go home, I''ll talk to you slowly. OK? Aunt Wen has been waiting for you to come home and make delicious food for you. She will be very happy to see you. "


    Being pulled forward for a few steps, Jiangbei shakes off Gu Hengyi''s hand and his face is slightly angry: "Mr. Gu, please respect me. In fact, I don''t know you. I haven''t even seen you before. Please respect yourself."


    With that, she leaned toward Li Yuhang subconsciously. At the same time, she shook her head at him and gave him a look to indicate that she didn''t know Gu Hengyi at all.


    Catching the eye contact between the two people, Gu Hengyi can see that there is Jiangbei''s trust and dependence on Li Yuhang in his eyes. He angrily steps forward, drags Jiangbei back to his side and stares at Li Yuhang like swearing sovereignty.


    Then he turned around and coaxed Jiangbei gently and said, "good boy, Beibei, will you come home with me first?"


    "Mr. Gu, how many times do I have to tell you before you can understand me? You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know you at all. I''m Mr. Li Yuhang''s secretary Lu Lu." Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi look at each other. Compared with her polite reply, her tone is obviously a little more impatient this time.


    Gu Hengyi, who has been looking for Jiangbei for so many days, certainly won''t give up easily. Standing in front of her, he tells her about things in the past, trying to persuade her to go home with him. Of course, Jiangbei''s face is full of rejection.


    Li Yuhang''s heart trembled. He certainly knew that Lu Lu Lu was just a random name. He realized that Gu Hengyi might really know Jiangbei. He glanced at the two people who looked excited. He thought maybe he should do something. Whether it''s for cooperative projects or for the people in front of you.


    He walked forward calmly and said to Jiangbei in a low voice, "Lulu, calm down first." Then he looked at Gu Hengyi, who was hostile to him. He said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, don''t get excited. You see there are so many people here. Why don''t we find a place to talk about it


    Looking at Li Yuhang with suspicion, Gu Hengyi still holds Jiangbei''s hand, for fear that once she lets go, she will suddenly disappear.


    After a long time, Gu Heng Yi calmed down, nodded and agreed, "well, yes."


    "Well, let''s go to a nearby coffee shop. There are few people and the environment is quiet." Li Yuhang looks at Gu Hengyi flatteringly and suggests.


    Looking at Jiangbei all the time, Gu Hengyi didn''t turn his head to see Li Yuhang. Instead, he answered faintly, "you can go anywhere, as long as Beibei agrees."


    Li Yuhang was speechless for a moment. He looked at Jiangbei and made sure that she nodded and said, "let''s start now."Looking at Gu Hengyi defensively, Jiangbei said: "I promise that I won''t run after I pass. Can you please release me first and let the company''s colleagues see that it doesn''t seem appropriate."


    Listening to this disgusting tone, Gu Hengyi feels more steadfast. Through the communication just now, he realizes that she may have lost her memory, so that he doesn''t even know her. But now, at least she still retains her original character and appearance.


    Embarrassed ground scratched to scratch a head, Gu Heng Yi to her doting ground smile to say: "good good good, all depend on you."


    At that moment, Jiangbei''s face suddenly turned red.


    After two dry coughs, Li Yuhang said, "let''s go. We''ll talk to the coffee shop if there''s anything


    Then, the three left the office together. About ten minutes later, they did not walk to the cafe and found a quiet private room. The three sat down at a table. Gu Hengyi still watched Jiangbei all the way.


    After consulting the other two, Li Yuhang called the waiter over and ordered three lattes. The waiter said with a smile, "three just a moment" and then left. The three people looked at each other, and the room fell into silence.


    Li Yuhang looks at Jiangbei with a red face and Gu Hengyi staring at her. He thinks in his heart that he has so much time to contact Gu Hengyi this time. He must seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 350

    The scene in the coffee shop was once embarrassed and stiff. Gu Hengyi regarded what Li Yuhang said as air, and his eyes were staring at Jiangbei.


    How long has he been looking for this woman? Now she''s finally standing in front of him. It''s ridiculous to say that she doesn''t know him.


    "Come with me, north north." Gu Hengyi''s tone is a little softer. He looks at Jiangbei pleadingly. He wants to take her away. How can he admit his mistake? Jiangbei''s smile, eyebrows, ears and nose are familiar to him. He can''t be familiar with them any more. How can he admit his mistake.


    Jiangbei took a deep breath and looked at Gu Hengyi, his voice was indifferent: "Mr. Gu, you may really recognize the wrong person, I''ll say it again. I''m the road, not the north in your mouth. "


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of loneliness. Don''t you really remember him? How can he be so cruel? He looked for so long, but Jiangbei forgot him completely.


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that you are not very well today. I''ll send a driver to take you back." Li Yuhang couldn''t bear it any more. He was between them, with a faint smile on his face, but he was very cruel.


    Li Yuhang doesn''t want to care about the relationship between Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei. He only knows that the woman in front of him is the road he rescued, not Jiangbei in Gu Hengyi''s mouth.


    "It''s not your turn to intervene in our affairs." Gu Hengyi pushes Li Yuhang away with one hand, slightly hooks his lips, and looks at Li Yuhang with sharp eyes.


    It''s Li Yuhang who hid his Jiangbei, right? He hid it until now, and changed her name. He has great ability. He wants to see what Li Yuhang can do.


    "Get out of here with me, and I''ll explain to you one by one when I get back." Gu Hengyi began to be a little anxious and took a big step forward to grasp Jiangbei''s wrist.


    Li Yuhang clenched his hand tightly into a fist, and his forehead was bulging with green tendons, but he still stood aside and stared at Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei groans in pain, trying to break free from Gu Hengyi''s shackles, but there are differences between men and women, and the strength is more prominent.


    "It hurts. Let go." Jiangbei''s painful tears all revolved in his eyes and roared. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him would work so hard, as if he wanted to cut off her wrist.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed obvious confusion, quickly released his hand, slightly frowned, and asked: "is it OK? Let me see. I''m just in a hurry. "


    Jiangbei''s eyes revealed a strong sense of anger, and his voice was also full of impatience and anger: "you say, my wrist is swollen for you. I''m Lu Lu Lu, not Jiangbei, not Beibei. Mr. Gu, please go back."


    Had Gu Hengyi not been a partner of their company, Jiangbei would have gone to the police to catch this crazy man. However, her professionalism does not allow her to do so, so she has been resisting to persuade Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi''s mouth slightly raised a bitter smile, and his voice was very lonely: "do you think I''m crazy? You''re still the same as before. You won''t believe what you don''t believe, no matter what


    "Beibei, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Everyone is waiting for you to go back. Come home with me." Gu Heng Yi''s lonely eyes make people feel sad, let Jiangbei have a moment of compromise, but soon wake up.


    Ready to say something, but Jiangbei inexplicably distressed up, looking at this seemingly indifferent man, eyes are full of affection.


    In my mind, a lot of fragments flashed by. My teeth closed, my head began to ache again, and the people in front of me became blurred. There was a person calling her in my mind all the time, but she couldn''t hear what she was calling.


    What happened before? Why did Gu Hengyi say so much? Did he really have a past with him? Or did he really recognize the wrong person.


    "Still don''t believe it? Beibei, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. You go back with me first. I''ll make you believe it. Come with me. " Gu Heng Yi has been looking at Jiangbei, eyes never left Jiangbei''s body.


    "Mr. Gu, I think you are really mistaken. Maybe I look really similar to Jiangbei, but it''s just similar. Please go back." Jiangbei really some speechless, just heard that this man is very difficult, why now will be so persistent.


    Gu Hengyi shakes his head helplessly. It seems that even if today he speaks out, Jiangbei will not go back with him, but even so, he will try, because this is Jiangbei.


    Li Yuhang''s mouth is slightly raised. Seeing Jiangbei''s refusal, his uneasiness is instantly reduced. He is really afraid that Jiangbei will follow Gu Hengyi. Fortunately, he doesn''t.


    "Come back with me." Again and again, Jiangbei did not know how many times he had heard this sentence, nor did he know how many times the man in front of him had to say before he would give up.


    "Mr. Gu, I think you can go back by yourself." Jiangbei is smiling, but his words poke Gu Hengyi''s heart.


    Gu Hengyi grins bitterly, then sits back on the sofa and looks out the window. The sunshine is so beautiful and dazzling. He remembers that Jiangbei likes this kind of beautiful weather best. Before, he always asked him to go out together and always asked him to accompany her.But everything is the same, except that the people around are no longer there. What happened to Jiangbei? Why can''t you remember? Gu Hengyi thought that it''s time to investigate.


    And whether this man, Li Yuhang, is good or bad, he thinks he also needs to have a good understanding.


    "Why? Why should I go back? If you don''t go back, why should I go back? " Gu Hengyi only talks a little more with Jiangbei, and he spares no words with others.


    Jiangbei snorts and thinks that Gu Hengyi is really a rogue. If he hadn''t been a partner of the company, she would have been able to stop him.


    "I don''t want to. Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu, I won''t go with you. You can break the law by doing so. You can''t intimidate me. "I don''t know. From that moment on, even Jiangbei''s honorific title was removed.


    Gu Heng Yi couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t change at all. He was just as upright and unreasonable as before.


    It''s so good that the person he has been thinking about finally came to his side again and appeared in front of him, although in a different identity.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi can do it anyway, because she is Jiangbei, the mother of his children and the partner who wants to spend the rest of her life.

 Chapter 351

    "What? You said Gu Hengyi went to Li''s group, where does Jiangbei work? " Jiangnan''s whole face is twisted together, holding hands tightly, looking at the man in black in front of him.


    "Photos." When the man in black throws the photo in his pocket on the table, he won''t say it without proof. He has evidence. If he doesn''t believe it, he will watch it.


    Jiangnan looks at the photos in her hand, and the hatred in her eyes will burst out. She also holds the photos tightly in her hand, which is not shaped.


    Sure enough, it''s Jiangbei. She should get rid of her completely the last time. I didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi met her again and would come to rob her happiness.


    "Money." In front of him, the man in black spared no words. He didn''t want to talk to Jiangnan any more. He looked at the time many times and seemed to leave in a hurry.


    "I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t give money? "Jiangnan fiercely pushed all the things on the table to the ground, with fierce eyes.


    In front of him, the man in black shrugged his shoulders. He had agreed that she would give him money to do business. When the appointed time came and the task was completed, he should get the money immediately.


    "Miss Jiang, please transfer the money to my account first. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "With that, before Jiangnan could react, she was the only one left in the room.


    Jiangnan cried out, why is it always Jiangbei that destroys everything when she is about to get everything? Why is this damned woman still alive.


    "Miss Jiangnan, Miss Jiangnan, are you ok?" Outside the door came aunt Wen''s voice. She patted the door, worried that something might happen in Jiangnan.


    Who knows Jiangnan just rude shout: "I''m ok, get out of the way, don''t bother me."


    Aunt Wen''s hand, which is ready to continue to shoot, is frozen in the air. She sighs helplessly. She can''t help thinking of Jiangbei. She is a sister, so the gap is a little bigger.


    Originally, she was also kind-hearted and wanted to care. Since she was not accepted, why bother to do so? Aunt Wen stood at the door, shaking her head and sighing, and walked downstairs.


    Jiangnan room is in a mess. She firmly believes that Aunt Wen just came to ridicule her. Everyone looks down on her, doesn''t like her, and only likes that bitch Jiangbei.


    When Aunt Wen went downstairs, she thought whether she needed to call Gu Hengyi to talk about the situation. But then she thought that Gu Hengyi had been bothering about Jiangbei recently, so she gave up the idea.


    On the other hand, in Li Yuhang''s office, three people are still in such a stalemate, and none of them is defeated first.


    "Mr. Gu, you see, she is just a small employee of our company. You''d better not embarrass her and let her go out." Li Yuhang couldn''t bear it any more and said with a smile.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes turned to Li Yu Yu''s body, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter? It''s starting to panic, isn''t it? "


    "You''ve heard her answer to Mr. Gu''s words. She really doesn''t know you. You can''t force others to make trouble. Mr. Gu is a gentleman." Li Yuhang has a hidden knife in his smile. Both of them can rub sparks in their eyes.


    He laughed: "I''m not a gentleman, I just want to take her out of here now. I don''t care if a gentleman is not a gentleman."


    "I can''t help you with this matter. Mr. Gu, if Lulu is willing to go with you, I won''t have half an opinion." Li Yuhang smiles. He already knows the result.


    Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei: "go with me, you must go with me."


    "Mr. Gu, please stop joking. You''d better go back first. We can talk about cooperation tomorrow." Jiangbei is really afraid of this persistent man in front of him, as if he can''t understand other people''s words.


    "You really don''t want to go with me, do you? Beibei, you really forget me, don''t you? " Gu Heng Yi''s smile at the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared. The sadness in his eyes made Jiangbei feel distressed.


    She doesn''t feel comfortable. She doesn''t look at Gu Hengyi any more. As long as she looks at each other, even for a second, she feels as if she can''t breathe.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei and turns his head. He smiles to himself. He really forgets him. He says he will accompany him. He says he will love him. He really forgets him completely.


    He also lost to Jiangbei, completely lost, even lost his heart.


    "I won''t go with you, Mr. Gu. Please respect yourself. Don''t say any more strange words. It''s bad for you and me." Jiangbei takes a deep breath, and the light alienation in his eyes hurts Gu Hengyi''s heart even more.


    Li Yuhang has been secretly looking at the side, can be sure that the two people really know each other, and the relationship should be very unusual.


    However, Jiangbei is still in the stage of amnesia, so it should not go with him. Li Yuhang knows that Jiangbei is so, and in reality, Jiangbei''s performance has not let Li Yuhang down.


    He looked at the time. Several people have been arguing for a long time. If this goes on, we may have forgotten the main point. After all, people are selfish. Li Yuhang must win the contract."Mr. Gu, you may have forgotten the business. We have agreed that today is about the contract. Let''s put these things aside." With a faint smile on his face, Li Yuhang interrupted the confrontation between the two.


    Gu Hengyi glances at him. In his eyes, nothing is as important as Jiangbei. Today, the purpose is indeed a contract, but now it''s different. Jiangbei appears. All the purpose is Jiangbei.


    "Well, I know." Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei again and answers.


    Li Yuhang handed the contract on the table to Gu Hengyi again and said, "in this case, Mr. Gu, please take a look at the contract again. If you have any questions, you can raise them."


    After Gu Hengyi took the document, he threw it on the table and turned to Li Yuhang: "you can let me see the contract, you can let me sign it, you can give my wife back to me."


    Once again, the atmosphere in the office was extremely low. Gu Hengyi''s voice fell, and no one spoke any more. The office was as quiet as a cemetery.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Li Yuhang was silent for a moment and took the lead in breaking the deadlock among several people.


    Then he added: "since we are talking about the contract today, we can talk about other things another day. What do you think? Let''s settle the contract first. "


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "OK, it can be solved, of course."


    The next second, eyes on the dead lock in Jiangbei''s body, dedicated.

 Chapter 352

    Sunny, the weather is just fine, everything looks so beautiful.


    Li Yang drove to Gu Hengyi''s company, humming a tune.


    "Where''s Gu Hengyi?" Li Yang has been sitting in Gu Hengyi''s office for a long time, but there is no sign of Gu Hengyi. He goes to the position of secretary and asks.


    "President Gu has gone to Li''s group to talk about the contract." The Secretary replied respectfully, then looked down at the time, and said: "but it''s been a long time, so it''s reasonable to come back."


    The Secretary also felt very strange. Normally speaking, Gu Hengyi didn''t like to stay outside for a long time, but today he went for a long time and didn''t come back.


    Li Yang En let out a cry, then went into the office, sat on the sofa and looked around. After sitting for a while, he felt bored and stood up for a few turns.


    I found the photo of Jiangbei on Gu Hengyi''s desk. The woman in the photo has a beautiful smile. It''s so similar to Jiangnan that it''s hard for strangers to distinguish.


    But in fact, it''s very simple. The things in their eyes are opposite. Jiangnan''s eyes are very muddy, unpredictable and resourceful, but Jiangbei''s eyes are very clean and clear, and can be seen to the end at a glance.


    Li Yang picked up the photo and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly. Which place attracted Gu Hengyi and made him feel worse every day.


    After a look at the time, it''s time for dinner, but I haven''t come back yet. I really can''t wait, so I took out my mobile phone and sent a message.


    But after sending the message, there was no response. Li Yang thought for a moment and dialed Gu Hengyi''s phone number.


    "Heng Yi, where are you? I''m waiting for you in the company. When will I be back? " After connecting the phone, Li Yang immediately grumbled.


    Gu Hengyi stood by the window, looked back at Li Yuhang and Jiangbei, and lowered his voice: "I have found Jiangbei. Now I can''t go back. You can wait for me in the company for a while."


    "What? Jiangbei? Are you sure? Is that right? You''ve been in a trance recently. Don''t recognize the wrong person. " Li Yang is really worried about Gu Hengyi''s spirit.


    He chuckled and said in a determined voice, "it''s her who won''t admit it."


    Before Li Yang can say anything, Gu Hengyi has hung up the phone. A busy beep comes from his ear. He looks at the cell phone whose screen is black and sighs helplessly. He just hopes everything is OK.


    "Mr. Gu, is there anything else?" Li Yuhang did not know when he was also sitting on the sofa, his hands crossed on his legs, and his face was always a faint smile.


    Gu Heng Yi took a look at Jiangbei and shook his head: "there was before, but now there is no more."


    "Come back with me, Beibei. I''m really worried about you." I thought Gu Hengyi would not stick to it any more. After answering a phone call, he began to repeat what he had said before.


    Jiangbei is full of black lines. How can she explain it to make Gu Hengyi believe that the person he is looking for is not her, but someone else.


    "Mr. Gu, I just want to say it one last time. I won''t go with you. Don''t say it again. "Jiangbei''s tone began to be impatient.


    At first, Jiangbei just felt that Gu Hengyi just missed Jiangbei too much, and felt some sympathy. But he was always holding on, which made her a little impatient.


    But Gu Hengyi didn''t mean to give up. He didn''t want to take Jiangbei away today. He finally found it. How could he give up easily.


    "Why? Tell me a reason Gu Heng Yi''s hand on one side slowly clenched into a fist, and his eyes still flickered with a faint light, expecting to hear a good answer.


    "Mr. Gu, you and I just met by chance. To be more exaggerated, we are only strangers. Why should I go with strangers? You may miss your wife too much. " Looking at Gu Hengyi''s lonely appearance, Jiangbei has a trace of intolerance in his heart, but he still takes a deep breath and says it.


    Gu Heng Yi has a wry smile on his mouth and doesn''t talk. Yes, he really thinks about his wife. So why does she forget him? She is so cruel.


    "Mr. Gu, Lulu also said that if we really want to say something, we can wait until we have finished the contract to talk about it in detail." Li Yuhang is already a little worried. As long as Gu Hengyi doesn''t sign the contract, he is very upset.


    Gu Hengyi looked at Li Yuhang, his eyes flashed a touch of cunning, slightly said: "it''s OK to sign a contract, I said it must be OK to sign a contract, let my wife and I go back, I signed it immediately."


    "Mr. Gu, I know you miss your wife, but she is not here." The smile on Li Yuhang''s face was a little stiff.


    "She''s here, standing in front of me and letting me take her. "Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei with his head slightly on his side, and his eyes are soft.


    Jiangbei is full of black lines and looks at Gu Hengyi: "Mr. Gu, please talk with Mr. Li first, and I''ll go out first."


    Can''t you escape? Originally, there''s nothing wrong with her here, so she''ll go out. If she''s not here, there won''t be so many disputes."Is Mr. Gu going to leave?" As soon as Jiangbei turns around, he finds Gu Hengyi standing up. Li Yuhang''s voice stops Jiangbei.


    "She''s gone. What am I doing here?" Gu Heng Yi slightly raises eyebrows and asks in reverse. It was because Jiangbei stayed. Now Jiangbei wants to go, he naturally wants to follow.


    Li Yuhang breathes a deep breath, and his anger is growing. But he is still fighting for the contract. Gu Hengyi''s performances really stimulate him.


    Jiangbei also reluctantly looked at Gu Hengyi: "President Gu, private affairs and business affairs should be separated. You should know this better than me."


    "I know. I know very well. This is business, isn''t it?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with a smile in his eyes.


    Li Yuhang also has some ideas in his mind. If the contract can''t be signed, he can only use some other means, although he doesn''t want to.


    "Why don''t you want to believe me? Don''t you really remember a little bit? Didn''t the baby in your stomach remind you? " Of course, these words were all asked by Gu Hengyi in his heart.


    Gu Heng Yi stares at Jiangbei tightly, and finally lowers his head helplessly. Looking at the familiar but strange Jiangbei, he feels that everything is unreal, as if it will disappear in the next second.


    "If you don''t go with me, I won''t sign this contract." Gu Hengyi directly put forward his point of view, with a smile in his mouth.

 Chapter 353

    Looking at Gu Hengyi in front of him, Li Yuhang suddenly remembers that he has been making a lot of noise recently.


    The major media have reported that Gu Hengyi''s wife is missing for some reason, and the Jiang family''s two thousand gold is about to go up. Recently, the heat has been going on.


    But Li Yuhang always thinks that there must be something strange in this, but there is no clue yet.


    "Mr. Gu, if you are like this, it''s really hard for me to deal with it. Our company really needs you, but Lulu is our staff. I can''t abandon my staff because of my own interests, don''t you think?" Li Yuhang can be said to be emotional and reasonable, but he has no effect on Gu Hengyi.


    The reason why Li Yuhang said this is to leave a certain way for himself. Naturally, the interests of the company are important. However, it seems that he needs Jiangbei very much and must not destroy the relationship he has cultivated between the two people over the past period of time.


    "She''s mine. What''s your employee?" Gu Heng Yi pounded the table hard, shocked the other two people, and the atmosphere in the office dropped to the lowest.


    Gu Hengyi really can''t help it. No matter what he says, he can''t use both hard and soft. He runs into a wall everywhere. Jiangbei is still the same as before. He won''t believe anything he doesn''t believe.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s too much for you to say that. I won''t leave with you. I had this idea, but now I don''t have it at all." Jiangbei hands tightly into a fist, eyes are full of disgust.


    This time, Gu Hengyi was really hurt. His heart was like being stabbed with a needle. He tried harder and harder, deeper and deeper.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are full of sadness. He takes a light look at Jiangbei and starts to smile bitterly. The sadness in his heart can''t be described at all.


    He wanted to open his mouth and continue to say something, but his self-esteem didn''t allow him to do so. He can''t remember how many times he was rejected by Jiangbei and how many times he asked.


    He got up directly and left Li Yuhang''s office. At the moment when he passed Jiangbei, Jiangbei was obviously distressed, and the whole person couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Hengyi is so determined to walk, and his back looks so thin. Jiangbei doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, so he has been staring at his back, and a line of tears flow down his cheek.


    Jiangbei came back and wiped the tears off his face. He was also very upset. Why is this? Do you really know?


    Li Yuhang naturally noticed a series of small moves in Jiangbei, but he didn''t ask. He already had a general idea in his mind.


    "What about the contract?" While Li Yuhang was thinking about something, Jiangbei came to Li Yuhang with the contract that had been thrown on the ground.


    She holds the contract and feels very sad. She knows that it''s not because the contract has not been signed, but because Gu Hengyi, the man who seems to her to be full of nonsense, affects her mood.


    His face is still like a spring breeze smile: "it doesn''t matter, Lulu, you go to have a rest for a while, you should be tired, don''t worry about the contract."


    In Jiangbei''s mind, Gu Hengyi''s figure has been constantly emerging, and he has no mind to think about the contract. He really needs space and time to think about it quietly for a while, and then he nods and agrees.


    Gu Hengyi raced all the way to the company. His face was gloomy. When the employees saw the president, they didn''t dare to say hello.


    "Back?" Li Yang takes a look and finds that Gu Hengyi has come back, but he doesn''t find his gloomy face and angry eyes.


    He punches his fist on the table and startles Li Yang. Then he looks up and finds that Gu Hengyi is furious.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yang is also frightened by Gu Hengyi. Is there any unexpected situation.


    Then Li Yang looked again and found that there was no figure of Jiangbei, so he had guessed that it was probably because of Jiangbei, and only the woman in Jiangbei would make him so angry.


    "And she? What about Jiangbei? " Li Yang knew that there was no good end to asking this question, but he was still worried about his brother.


    Gu Hengyi''s anger is half gone, and her tone is lonely: "she doesn''t want to come back with me. She seems to have lost her memory. She doesn''t remember anything. No matter what I say, she doesn''t believe it."


    Li Yang understood everything in an instant and sighed a little. The relationship between the two people is really bloody. It''s a TV play.


    "I''ve told you not to worry, but as soon as you see Jiangbei, you don''t know anything. You have no sense." Li Yang is really helpless. Every time Gu Hengyi is about Jiangbei, it''s like going crazy.


    Gu Heng Yi grins bitterly. How can he control it? How long have you not seen him? It''s not easy to see him again. The cruel woman says that she doesn''t remember him. She doesn''t remember him at all. She asks him to leave quickly. How painful he is. He''s dying.


    His whole head was buried in his arms with tears in his eyes. He never told him what he wanted or what he needed to do.God knows, he once again saw how happy Jiangbei was today. He even thought he was dreaming and said it was ridiculous. But Jiangbei didn''t remember him at all and forgot all about him.


    "Do you want me to do a careful investigation for you?" Li Yang also stood up and looked at Gu Hengyi''s painful appearance, sighed deeply. Sometimes he really wanted to help Gu Hengyi bear a little.


    Gu Heng Yi sucks his nose hard, raises his head, shakes his head, and a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. This time, he has to investigate in person, and he has to find out every place one by one.


    "What are you going to do? Heng Yi, you really can''t be impulsive any more. Impulsivity has no good end. You should know better than anyone else. " Li Yang knows that he can''t decide Gu Hengyi''s thoughts, so he can only persuade Gu Hengyi to calm down.


    He was silent, his eyes were low, his face was lonely, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just stared at the photos of Jiangbei on the table, and a faint bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "No matter what you want, when you need a brother, in a word, don''t try to be brave in everything, you know?" Although Li Yang is always garrulous and glib, for Gu Hengyi, the two are family members who have known each other for many years and have a deep emotional foundation.

 Chapter 354

    The sky is blue and clear.


    Jiangbei is a man sitting on a bench on the roof of the company. His hand is in front of his eyes. His fingers are stretched out and he looks at the sky through the gap. The sun is really dazzling.


    After sipping a cup of coffee, a breeze blows, Jiangbei unconsciously shivers. He gets up and stands on the edge of the roof, overlooking the whole city. There is no place to relax in this big city.


    She lies on the railing, eyelids slightly closed, the sun shining on the body warm, with the breeze, as if all the haze mood can be swept away.


    But as soon as you close your eyes, what comes to mind is Gu Hengyi''s figure, his sad eyes and lonely back. She doesn''t understand why this man can''t go away in her mind.


    "Who is Jiangbei? Who am I? " Looking into the distance, Jiangbei seems to be asking herself and God, but no one can give her an answer.


    The mobile phone in the pocket rang suddenly, interrupting Jiangbei''s rare quiet time.


    "I''m blowing on the rooftop. I''ll go down later." After one or two words, he hung up. It was Li Yuhang who called.


    Li Yuhang is naturally worried about what Jiangbei should do if he remembers the past. More importantly, Gu Hengyi has not signed the contract.


    Jiangbei sighs a little, then smiles. Fortunately, there is still a moment of peace, which relieves the body and mind. There are intrigues everywhere. Jiangbei really feels tired.


    "Have you eaten?" As soon as I got back to my position, I saw the message from Shu Ziqi. Jiangbei smiles a little. Shu Ziqi is still a very good friend. She is straight and never shows any affectation. Jiangbei always feels comfortable with her.


    Before sending out the message, someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. Looking back, she saw the bright smiling face, which was Shu Ziqi.


    "You see, I brought you what you like to eat. You certainly didn''t eat. Don''t ask me how I know. I''m so smart." Jiangbei didn''t say a word, but was stopped by a series of words from Shu Ziqi.


    "Thank you." Jiangbei looks at the food in front of her and looks at Shu Ziqi gratefully. Sure enough, as soon as he sees her, he will feel better unconsciously.


    Shu Ziqi smiles and shakes his head. Sitting next to Jiangbei, he asks with gossip: "I heard that the president of Gu group came to our company this morning. Is that true? I heard he''s super handsome, right? Did you see that? "


    When Jiangbei heard Gu Hengyi, he was slightly stunned. Is he handsome? She really didn''t care, but in the morning, she really felt that he was a psycho, absolutely crazy.


    But he must also be very sad that the woman he loves has disappeared. How painful it should be. His beloved is gone. Jiangbei sighs when he thinks of it.


    "I didn''t care much." Jiangbei looked at Shu Ziqi''s expectant eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shu Ziqi was disappointed for a while, but the light in his eyes soon flickered again: "what about Li Yuhang, what''s the matter recently?"


    She asked carefully, once again cast a look forward to, waiting for Jiangbei''s answer.


    Jiangbei looked at Shu Ziqi''s eyes twinkling light, suddenly did not know what to say, faltering for a long time without a complete word.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Shu Ziqi looks at Jiangbei''s melancholy, and her smile is gradually solidified. Her application becomes serious and she looks at Jiangbei.


    She shook her head: "it''s OK, Li and I don''t have much contact. We''re just work communication. It''s better for you to have a good understanding."


    Shu Ziqi Oh, although she is cheerful, has always been careless, but in fact the heart is still a shy little girl.


    "Secretary Ma, Mr. Li always calls you to go to the office and says it''s something about the contract." Just at this time, a woman came over twisting her slender waist, with a strange voice of yin and Yang.


    "Then I''ll go first, and then I''ll contact you." Shu Ziqi toward Jiangbei Yang Yang in his hands of the mobile phone, turned and left.


    Jiangbei looks at Shu Ziqi''s back, and suddenly feels guilty. She always thinks that such a good girl will be hurt, and it''s because of herself.


    But a moment later, he shook his head and walked into Li Yuhang''s office.


    "Mr. Li, please come to me." Jiangbei respectfully asked, after all, two people agreed, in the company is superior subordinate relationship.


    Li Yuhang laughed and waved to Jiangbei: "come here, sit down and call me. Li is always too outspoken."


    "Don''t you agree? In a company, there is a relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Didn''t you come to me to talk about the contract? " Jiangbei digs off the topic and turns to the main topic.


    He put his chin on the back of his hand and a faint smile on his face: "what do you think? What do you think I came to you for? "


    Jiangbei frowned slightly and said, "is it about the contract? I''m sorry that Gu Hengyi didn''t sign the contract because of me. "She really has some guilt. If it wasn''t for her coming in, it''s estimated that the contract would have been signed, and so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    "Even without you, he won''t sign. There will be other ways to make things difficult. It doesn''t matter. Don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you." Li Yuhang opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Do I really know him?" Jiangbei hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t hold back. He asked and looked at Li Yuhang.


    The smile on his face froze, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to ask this? Do you remember something? "


    Jiangbei some lonely shake his head, if you really think of it, a lot of things should also be able to understand, but can not remember.


    A moment later, Jiangbei took a look at the time and found that it was time to go to work and he couldn''t stay in the office all the time. He got up and was ready to go out.


    "If you remember anything, please remember to tell me. "At the moment when Li Yuhang opened the office door in Jiangbei, he said something, which made Jiangbei confused.


    She did not turn around, nodded, opened the door and went out, but always felt inexplicable panic in her heart.


    Before the life in the end is how, how the people around, she knows nothing, this unknown past, inexplicably began to let her panic.


    But she can''t remember at all. She has no memory at all. She doesn''t even have a vague fragment now. She really doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 355

    "Heng Yi, you''re back. I thought you were going to be late." As soon as Gu Hengyi opened the door, Jiangbei rushed up and naturally took Gu Hengyi''s arm and leaned on his shoulder like a gentle cat.


    He just took a light look at her, pushed her away with his hand, without any hesitation. Now his mood is very complicated, and his anger is still rising. He just wants to be quiet.


    Jiangnan stood in the same place, biting his lower lip, holding his fist tightly. Looking at Gu Hengyi''s back, he felt sad, but more hatred.


    It must be because of that cheap woman in Jiangbei, otherwise Gu Hengyi could not be so lost again. As long as that woman appears, there must be nothing good.


    "And Mr. Gu?" Aunt Wen heard that Gu Hengyi had just been called by Jiangnan. She came out of the kitchen, but she didn''t even see half a person.


    "I don''t know." Jiangnan full of anger nowhere to vent, turned to look at Aunt Wen, said angrily.


    Aunt Wen was frightened by the sudden anger of Jiangnan. She didn''t know what happened to her. She answered and left to go back to the kitchen.


    Gu Hengyi sat in his study, his eyes empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His face didn''t have any expression. The room was quiet and terrible.


    "PATA" the picture frame on the desk suddenly fell down, just let Gu Hengyi come back to mind, reach out to pick up the picture frame, turn around to see, only to find that it is a group photo with Jiangbei.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raised a wry smile, pointing to the belly gently rubbing in the photo, the eyeground is endless lonely, this cruel woman, always want it all to him.


    What Jiangbei said to him today is still in his mind. He refuses without hesitation and even refuses to consider it. He feels heartache when he thinks about it.


    "Beibei, what have you been through? I will find out who it is. Don''t worry, wait for me. " Gu Hengyi looks at the photo with a soft look in his eyes.


    Li Yuhang is also curious about why Jiangbei has always been around him and why it is called lululu. He has to make a good investigation of all this.


    Before, he had heard about the Li group, but he didn''t care much. After all, there was no connection or cooperation.


    It''s not so easy for him to sign a contract. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Li Yuhang is not a good man. He always feels that he is using Jiangbei to do something. He hasn''t figured out what exactly.


    "Heng Yi, may I come in?" Jiangnan knocked on Gu Hengyi''s door and asked.


    "Come in." Gu Heng Yi takes a light look at Jiangnan. The expression on his face is as gloomy as ever, which makes Jiangnan unpredictable.


    Jiangnan stood at the gate, with a worried look on his face. He hesitated and hesitated. He couldn''t hold a word for a long time.


    "Just say what you want to say." Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, put the photo frame back on the desk, and turned to look at Jiangnan.


    Naturally, she also saw the photos on the desk, and her heart was pricked. Where was the person who once said that she loved her and disappeared, and all this was caused by Jiangbei.


    "Sister, is there a whereabouts? "He pretends to be worried and looks at Gu Hengyi with a slight frown. It seems that he is really sisterly.


    Gu Heng Yi is stunned for a moment. He looks at the south of the Yangtze River. Well, what if he has a whereabouts? He still doesn''t want to come back with him, but he finally finds it.


    "How do you know?" Gu Hengyi finally felt something strange. He didn''t tell him about it. How could Jiangnan know about it.


    Jiangnan was stunned. His pupils dilated and bit his lips. His eyes whirled around in his eyes, pretending to be relaxed: "I can see that if it wasn''t for my sister, you wouldn''t be like this."


    "You won''t be so sad. When you didn''t find it before, you were always anxious, but not sad." Jiangnan and Gu Hengyi seem to be able to see through him at a glance.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckled and said, "am I really that obvious?"


    Jiangnan wry smile: "not obvious, outsiders should be difficult to distinguish, because it''s me, I know you, Hengyi, so I know you."


    He was silent and looked at Jiangnan with complicated eyes. Is the woman in front of him really the girl who moved her heart many years ago? I am more and more fuzzy, but it seems to be true, and every sentence pokes my heart.


    "Your sister, she doesn''t remember me. She completely forgot me. "Gu Hengyi seems to be able to find someone to talk to. He seems to talk more about Jiangbei.


    "What''s the matter with my sister? Where are we now? How are things? " Jiangnan quickly agrees, as if he is really worried about the situation in Jiangbei.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed and shook his head: "she''s fine. It seems that everything is fine, but I can''t remember what happened before."


    There was a flash of ferocity in Jiangnan''s eyes. Naturally, she knew that she had sent someone to follow Jiangbei. Since the last farewell party, she was always uneasy.That Jiangbei, sooner or later, will be killed by her. As long as Jiangbei lives in this world for one day, she will feel painful. Why, that woman takes everything from her.


    "Nothing''s wrong, just go out first." Gu Hengyi also has to investigate Li Yuhang''s affairs. He doesn''t have so much spare time and Jiangnan nonsense.


    "Heng Yi, don''t be too tired. Body is the most important thing. I''m out and I''ll be called if I have something to do. "Jiangnan was a little reluctant, but she went out obediently.


    On the other side, at the other end of the city, Li Yuhang is standing in the courtyard of the villa. The evening wind blows across his face, and his face, which is always as warm as jade, becomes a bit grim.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi had a connection with Jiangbei. No matter what they wanted, he had to let Gu Hengyi sign the contract.


    Try every means to let Gu Hengyi sign his name.


    If not, he can only let Jiangbei do it. It must be very easy for Jiangbei to do it. After all, Gu Hengyi seems to care about her so much.


    Before, Gu Hengyi repeatedly refused to sign the contract with all kinds of excuses. Every time, he always thought of reasons to prevaricate him. After so much effort, he still failed to achieve anything. But now it seems that Jiangbei has given him hope.


    Because of Jiangbei, Li Yuhang thinks that this time he can make Gu Hengyi sign. After all, today Gu Hengyi''s performance is in his eyes, and his care for her is very obvious.

 Chapter 356

    Jiang Bei, who is in a trance, answers "Hmm" and then turns around and goes back to the room. After washing, she climbs to bed. She closes her eyes and lies on the bed, but Gu Hengyi''s face reverberates in her mind. She can''t sleep until midnight.


    So she simply got up and put on her shawl to read for a while. She walked to the study, took out a book, sat down and read it carefully. She didn''t know what would happen next that would make her headache.


    It''s dark outside. Mu Lingshan (Li Yuhang''s childhood playmate) is standing in front of the villa with her suitcase in order to give Li Yuhang a big surprise.


    After confirming that there was no problem with her make-up, she took the spare key Li Yuhang had left her and opened the door. After entering the living room, she found that the light was still on in the study on the second floor. Thinking it was Li Yuhang, she put down her suitcase and trotted excitedly to the second floor.


    Full of expectations to open the door, see Jiangbei that moment, Mu Lingshan whole person leng in situ. After two people looked at each other for a minute, Mu Lingshan went directly to Jiangbei and pushed her: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Jiang Bei, who didn''t know why, felt that he had been pushed. Naturally, he was also very angry. He stood up and yelled at Mu Lingshan: "who are you? Why are you here? Why do you push me? You''re crazy. "


    "I''m crazy? Hello, are you all right? This is my brother''s home. Where are you from? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and read books here. Who are we... "


    "Lingshan, don''t say it. Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back?" Li Yuhang was woken up by the movement of the two people, and got up and came here to stop the "war" that two people touched and exploded.


    He angrily points to Jiangbei. When Mu Lingshan opens her mouth to say something, Li Yuhang pulls her to his side, and then says "sorry" to Jiangbei.


    Light ground should a, river north turned round to return to own bedroom to go, before leaving Mu Ling Shan still did not forget to stare her one eye mercilessly.


    To confirm Jiangbei''s departure, Li Yuhang gives Mu Lingshan a look in her eyes, indicating that she has enough. Then he led her to the room prepared in advance. After settling her down, he gave a few simple instructions. He hurried to the door of Jiangbei to explain to her.

 Chapter 357

    Li Yuhang frowned slightly. One of them was OK. These two women were upset when they thought of him, but they still had to explain to Jiangbei.


    "Lulu, it''s me. May I come in?" Li Yuhang came to Jiangbei''s door, knocked on it a few times and asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened from inside. Jiangbei was a little tired between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked at Li Yuhang tired and his voice was a little hoarse: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Jiangbei is really quarreled to death by the woman who just came suddenly. She has no strength now. I just want to be alone.


    "Didn''t Lingshan say anything?" Li Yuhang felt uneasy and looked at Jiangbei.


    She chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid I''ll hurt her? We just had a simple chat. It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. "


    "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." With that, Jiangbei was ready to close the door, but Li Yuhang put in an arm to block the door.


    Jiangbei had no choice but to release the door handle and let Li Yuhang in.


    "Ling Shan has been my good friend for many years. She is a bit careless and very similar to you. She is all straight. Don''t take some words too seriously." Li Yuhang worried that Jiangbei was angry and began to explain.


    She just faintly Oh, big font sitting on the sofa, one hand supporting the head, the woman how to have little contact with him, just a passer-by of life, she did not want to haggle with that woman.


    "Really angry, isn''t it?" Li Yuhang looks at Jiangbei in front of him and feels different from usual. He is really flustered. After all, he can''t break the relationship with Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei frowned slightly and looked at Li Yuhang: "I''m really not angry. You may think too much. I''m just a little tired. You don''t have to explain so much."


    She looked up at the time, it is already late at night, can not help but yawn several times, really sleepy.


    "At least you need to know her, don''t you? After all, we all live together now. " Li Yuhang felt a little tired and took a deep breath.


    "If you want to say it, just say it. It doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it so much." The window is half open. The breeze blows in, which makes people shiver. Jiangbei reaches for a blanket to cover his leg.


    Li Yuhang noticed her series of actions, stood up, closed the window and sat beside Jiangbei, but she subconsciously moved to the side.


    "She''s Mu Lingshan, a good friend of mine from childhood to adulthood. She''s been abroad all the time. She just flew back today. She doesn''t know about you, so she gets angry when she sees it." Li Yuhang looks at Jiangbei sincerely.


    Jiangbei''s face is indifferent. His left ear goes in and his right ear goes out. He doesn''t care at all. Li Yuhang''s hand is clenched tightly.


    "I''ll move out when I find a house in a while. It''s really troublesome for you." Jiangbei seems to suddenly think of something, said to Li Yuhang.


    "You don''t treat me like a friend, do you?" Li Yuhang''s voice was cold, with a little anger.


    Jiangbei looked at him with some doubts and shook his head: "of course not. It''s not convenient for me to live with you all the time. It''s also easy to attract gossip. So I''ll just move out. It''s good for you and me."


    Before, people in the company always said that she was superior and seduced Li Yuhang. Today, she was scolded inexplicably. Instead of being wronged every day, it''s better to move out and live on her own. It''s more convenient.


    "Why don''t you say it''s inconvenient to live here all the time? Why do you think it''s inconvenient today? Is it really because of Lingshan?" Li Yuhang is a little emotional.


    Looking at his excited appearance, Jiangbei said with a wry smile: "you really think too much. I''ve had this plan for a long time. I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to talk to you. You just came to me today. I''ll talk to you."


    She doesn''t want to be called Xiao San or something. Besides, Shu Ziqi, a good friend of the company, likes Li Yuhang. It''s not good for her to live here.


    "So you''ve had this idea since a long time ago, haven''t you?" Li Yuhang thinks it''s funny. He thinks that Jiangbei has always trusted himself, but he has long wanted to run away from himself.


    Jiangbei some helplessly looking at Li Yuhang, do not know what to continue to say, feel that Li Yuhang has completely distorted their ideas.


    "Ling Shan''s temperament is just like that. I hope you don''t care too much. Before, life abroad was different from that at home. She hasn''t had time to adjust her state. I believe you can be good friends." Li Yuhang explained anxiously to Jiangbei.


    I don''t know why. As soon as Jiangbei heard Li Yuhang''s explanation, he was more and more rejected in his heart, and he didn''t want to hear it at all.


    And about the woman Mu Lingshan who just came here, she was only angry and thought she was rude. Why did she scold her indiscriminately.


    As for what they will do in the future and whether they will become friends or not, Jiangbei doesn''t want to think too much. She doesn''t have so much energy to care about people and things that have nothing to do with her."You stay here will not have any influence on me. Don''t think too much. There will be rumors, but those who are clear will be clear." Li Yuhang really began to be afraid of Jiangbei moving out. After all, he didn''t sign the contract well, and he really had feelings for Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei took a complicated look at Li Yuhang. He wanted to say too much, but he got stuck in his throat and just sighed a little.


    "Thank you very much. Really, I don''t know if I would be alive without you, but I have my own ideas. I hope you can respect me." Jiangbei hopes to talk through Li Yuhang.


    Li Yuhang was silent, as if thinking about something. When he was ready to speak again, he was interrupted by Jiangbei.


    "I''m really a little tired. I''ll talk about something tomorrow. It''s too late. Let''s go back and have a rest." Jiangbei forced Li Yuhang to leave the room.


    He had no choice but to agree, and the two people''s current atmosphere is a little embarrassed, a good calm is also a good way.


    "Then you have a rest. Don''t think too much. Some things just go with the flow." After Li Yuhang finished, he got up and left. He also turned off the light in the room.


    Jiangbei is lying on the bed, tossing and turning. About Li Yuhang, he is grateful to him, and there are other things. Over time, it seems that many things will gradually come out. For example, Jiangbei also has his own ideas in his heart.

 Chapter 358

    Gu Hengyi has been investigating for several days, but he doesn''t have a clear idea. Li Yang just asks Gu Hengyi to have a drink today. They can have a good discussion.


    Just as Gu Hengyi was ready to go out, Jiangnan trotted out, panting: "Hengyi, do you want to go to the company today?"


    "I''m going out to do something. What can I do for you?" Gu Hengyi looks slightly at Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan shook his head: "nothing, I thought you would be at home on the weekend, you go out, pay attention to safety."


    Gu Hengyi goes out with a sound, leaving Jiangnan staring at Gu Hengyi''s disappearing figure. It must be for the sake of Jiangbei.


    "Help me follow Gu Hengyi to see where he will go and keep an eye on him." After Jiangnan returned to her room, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to the detective she hired.


    On the other side, Gu Hengyi and Li Yang also met.


    "How was the investigation?" Li Yang picked up the red wine glass and gently touched the glass in Gu Hengyi''s hand. He took a sip and looked at him.


    "How can you do? Li Yuhang is not a good person, but he looks good to Beibei. At present, he should not do anything to hurt her." Gu Heng Yi sighed a little. When he mentioned Jiangbei, he felt uncomfortable.


    Li Yang''s pretty peach blossom eyes half narrowed, as if he was thinking about something. From time to time, he looked at Gu Hengyi, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Hengyi was a little impatient when he saw him. He said, "if you want to say anything, just say it. Don''t prevaricate, just like a girl."


    He has black lines on his face. Some things can''t be said directly if he doesn''t want to. How can he just say like a girl.


    "What? I''m not satisfied to say you''re a girl, are you? Just say it, and don''t whine about it. " Gu Hengyi looks at Li Yang and keeps silent, continuing to stimulate him.


    Li Yang really wants to put his fist on Gu Hengyi''s face. He can''t live without satirizing him every day. He looks forward, but he says that he wants to grind like a girl.


    Just as Gu Hengyi is ready to satirize again, Li Yang finally says, "Jiangnan, do you really not doubt her? Don''t you think things before Jiangbei had something to do with her? "


    After this sentence, it''s Gu Hengyi''s turn to be silent. He takes a complicated look at Li Yang, and then he falls into meditation.


    It seems that Jiangnan has never left Gu''s family since they were together. Although he also investigated Jiangnan''s intentional framing of Jiangbei before, the investigation is clear, Jiangnan also sincerely apologizes and guarantees that it will never happen again.


    After all, Jiangnan is still a simple and kind-hearted girl in Gu Hengyi''s memory. It is difficult for him to connect the misfortune of Jiangbei with her, let alone no evidence.


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Hengyi''s voice cooled down, and the atmosphere in the room became dignified.


    He also knows that his good brother for many years will not say something without any reason. How to say it naturally has his own reason.


    Li Yang put down his glass, leaned on the sofa, put down his legs, breathed, and replied, "when I first met Jiangnan, I thought this woman was not simple. Her eyes were too complicated and dark."


    "It''s hard to see through her. Don''t you have any different feelings?" Li Yangzhen couldn''t understand the structure of Gu Hengyi''s head. Would a smart person not understand a woman.


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head slightly: "maybe you don''t understand. Jiangnan has always been a weak person. She is easy to get sick and has a bad temper, but she doesn''t have a bad mind."


    He still couldn''t believe that Jiangnan was a woman with deep intention and city.


    "What about Jiangbei? Didn''t Jiangbei tell you whether she likes Jiangnan? " Li Yang still does not give up, after another question.


    "Beibei really doesn''t like Jiangnan very much. The relationship between the two sisters is not very good all the time, but what does it represent? It''s just that we''ve been together for a long time, and our shortcomings are exposed in each other''s eyes, so it''s always easy to tit for tat. " Gu Hengyi explains.


    This time, Li Yang is completely speechless. He doesn''t know what else he can say. He will be refuted by Gu Hengyi. Without evidence, he won''t believe it.


    "Well, when I didn''t say that, it''s the head office." Li Yang quickly raised his hand, he admitted defeat, never said Gu Heng Yi, also blame his mouth.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at Li Yang and smiles. He raises his glass and hands it to Li Yang. Li Yang touches it lightly and drinks it all.


    "But have you ever heard of Li Yuhang before?" Gu Heng Yi put down his glass and took down his gold rimmed glasses.


    Li Yang pondered for a moment. He seemed to have heard something before, but he really couldn''t remember what it was. He just had a vague impression.


    "Outsiders say that he is as gentle as jade. He is a man of integrity. He hardly gets angry." When Li Yang said this, he couldn''t help laughing, but don''t be a man of different appearances.


    Gu Hengyi also recalls the scene of meeting that day. He has been forcing Jiangbei to go back with him, but Li Yuhang has been asking him to sign the contract quickly and talk about other things.In this way, it should be a person with a utilitarian mind. Right, how can he be regarded as a gentleman? He is not afraid to make a fool of himself.


    "Like Gu Ziliang? upright gentlemen? In the end, ambitious? " Gu Heng Yi slightly raises the corner of his mouth. It seems that this matter is more interesting than he imagined. So is this man.


    "Gu Ziliang has not always disguised himself for many years. In fact, he is so ambitious that he wants to ascend to heaven one step at a time." Gu continued.


    He is the most disgusted with this kind of person. You will never know what is behind him.


    "What are you going to do? Aren''t you afraid of Jiangbei staying with such people? " Li Yang is interested in this kind of people. Sooner or later, what can Gu Hengyi do to Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi shook his head: "Li Yuhang should not do anything to Jiangbei at present. Jiangbei doesn''t have any feelings for him. You don''t know much about Jiangbei, but ordinary people can''t fight her."


    Think of this, Gu Hengyi can''t help laughing, Jiangbei is a small wild cat, don''t provoke, provoke, she will have to bite who, she won''t look at the old love, merciful, that''s not her style.


    In a word, as long as Jiangbei has no problem at present, he will come back to him sooner or later.

 Chapter 359

    Jiangnan has been sitting in the courtyard of the villa. Since Gu Hengyi left, she has been sitting here, waiting for something. Her clothes are also very thin. In addition, she is weak and sick. Now she has a splitting headache.


    But she didn''t mean to go in at all. She endured discomfort and sat there with a light breeze. She sneezed several times in a row. Jiangnan just wanted Gu Hengyi to care.


    Finally, the whole person fainted and fell on the seat. When he opened his eyes again, it was completely dark outside.


    "Hang Yi, hang Yi." Jiangnan''s eyes just slightly opened a little, and blindly called Gu Hengyi''s name, but never answered.


    A line of tears slid down her cheek, and she finally saw her position in Gu Hengyi''s heart. She thought that even though Gu Hengyi had suffered a little cold, she was very careful, but now she didn''t even have a shadow.


    "Miss Jiangnan, this is the medicine for you. Drink it." Aunt Wen took the boiled medicine and went into the room of Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan half lying in bed, empty eyes, mouth with a sad smile, pale face, looks like there is no desire to live.


    "Mr. Gu told you to drink it." Aunt Wen didn''t want to spend more time with her. She put down the medicine and turned to leave, but she was stopped.


    "What did you say? It''s Hengyi who asked me to drink, isn''t it? " Originally, his eyes were empty and empty, and a faint light flashed in an instant, like catching a life-saving straw.


    Jiangnan looks forward to Aunt Wen, waiting for her answer.


    Aunt Wen was startled by her and nodded gently. She didn''t know what Jiangnan meant. This crazy woman always does strange things.


    Jiangnan laughs, takes the medicine and finishes it in one gulp. The corners of her mouth rise all the time, her face is ruddy, and her heart is much more comfortable. Then she knows that Gu Hengyi still cares about her, just embarrassed to express.


    "What about Heng Yi? Where is he? In the study? " Jiangnan reaches for Aunt Wen''s sleeve and looks at her expectantly.


    Aunt Wen broke away and left directly.


    After aunt Wen left, Jiangnan immediately got out of bed and walked towards the study. Before knocking on the door, he heard a voice coming from inside.


    "Anyway, we must protect Jiangbei and ensure her safety."


    The smile on Jiangnan''s face gradually solidified on his face. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He only knew that it was very hard and painful.


    But he still raised his smile, knocked on the door and went in: "Heng Yi, are you still busy? Have you had dinner yet? "


    Gu Heng Yi said, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, I''m"


    "go back first."


    "Good."


    At the moment when Jiangnan turned around, his face was full of tears, and the hatred in his eyes was more and more strong. Was he the air in Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    She thought Gu Hengyi would care about her body. She thought there would be at least a few greetings. As a result, she just thought that. She vowed that as long as she was alive, she would not let Jiangbei live a better day.


    Jiangbei, who has been secretly cursed by Jiangnan, is not in a good mood. He has been sitting in the sofa on the balcony of his room, looking at the scenery outside and blowing the wind, trying to improve his mood.


    In recent days, she always thought of the man named Gu Hengyi. She didn''t know why. When she saw him leave that day, she felt very sad and suffocated.


    "Isn''t it cold here?" I don''t know when Li Yuhang stood behind Jiangbei, silent.


    "It''s not cold." Just two words, Jiangbei now has some other views on Li Yuhang. She began to think that what she thought before was actually wrong.


    She doesn''t know Li Yuhang at all, and what she knows may just be an illusion.


    "Still mad at me?" Li Yuhang stood in front of Jiangbei, blocking all the sight of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei raised his mouth slightly, but his eyes were firm. Looking at Li Yuhang, he said, "Why are you angry? Why should I be angry? I don''t know what you mean


    Li Yuhang was also looking at Jiangbei. As expected, he began to distrust him. He began to question him. He said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just take it as my casual question. Don''t put it in your heart."


    "Why ask this casually?" Jiangbei really reluctantly asked, eyes have been sharp looking at Li Yuhang.


    "Lulu, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been a little bit abnormal since mulingshan came back. " Li Yuhang sighed helplessly, avoiding Jiangbei''s eyes.


    Jiangbei gave a wry smile: "why do you always think I''m unhappy because your childhood sweetheart has come back? Why do you think I''m angry?"


    "We are just friends. When your good friend comes back, why should I be angry? Do you think I have other feelings for you?" Jiangbei really can''t bear it any more, so he just opens his mouth.


    Li Yuhang''s face was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t say a word for a moment. Looking at Jiangbei in front of him, he suddenly felt very strange."Lulu, it turns out that I am such a person in your heart, isn''t it?" The expression on Li Yuhang''s face is very hurt, and the eyeground is endless loneliness.


    Jiangbei looks at Li Yuhang with sharp eyes. Up to now, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue acting with Li Yuhang. She feels very tired and bored.


    "You want to know what I think, don''t you? "Jiangbei looked up at Li Yuhang, and there was a look of disgust in his eyes.


    Li Yuhang nodded.


    "I am very grateful to you. You should be very clear about this. Because you are my life-saving benefactor, so I thank you and I will repay you. You let me do what I can do, but as long as I don''t touch my bottom line, I can promise you." Jiangbei said a lot at a time.


    Then he added: "I know that you always want me to solve the company''s problems for you, want me to get more benefits for you, all these are OK, I can promise you, but I''m not a toy, I hope you can understand this."


    "Lulu, what do you mean? When did I use you, when did I have a bad time with you? " Li Yuhang was also furious.


    Jiangbei realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words: "I mean, I can help you solve your work problems, but I can''t solve your emotional problems."


    "Astronautics, in addition to my body and my emotions, I can promise you everything else, because you are my life-saving benefactor, but you must not use me." Jiangbei sighed and looked at Li Yuhang.

 Chapter 360

    "Lulu, let''s talk about these things later. There seems to be something wrong with the company. Now I need to go back and have a look." Li Yuhang casually found an excuse to prevaricate Jiangbei, and left without waiting for her to speak.


    Jiangbei sighed a little, is she wrong? Why can''t we have a good talk? Can blindly escape solve the problem.


    "Yuhang, where are you taking me?" Mu Lingshan sat in the vice seat, some did not understand what Li Yuhang wanted to do.


    He had a headache, and he was very upset. He didn''t hear what Mu Lingshan said.


    When Mu Lingshan saw that Li Yuhang didn''t pay attention to her, her anger suddenly came up and began to make trouble for nothing: "do you really give up our feelings for many years for that unknown road?"


    "Ling Shan, be quiet. I have a headache." Li Yuhang takes a look at Mu Lingshan through the rearview mirror. His face doesn''t look very good.


    "Are you all right? Are you sick? Do you want to go to the hospital? I''ll drive. " Mu Lingshan is still very nervous about Li Yuhang. When she looks at Li Yuhang carefully, she can''t rest assured.


    Li Yuhang shook his head slightly: "Lingshan, Lulu is not what you think. You are naturally more important than her in my heart. You two are not comparable, you know?"


    He is very clear that if he wants to protect Jiangbei again, Mu Lingshan will definitely blow up her hair thoroughly, so it is most important to pacify Mu Lingshan''s mood first.


    "I knew it, astronautic. I knew it." Mu Lingshan''s gloomy face finally got better, and the corners of her mouth could not help rising slightly.


    On the other hand, there is a woman who cares about her family.


    "Heng Yi, elder sister still doesn''t remember anything now?" At breakfast, Jiangnan pretends to mention Jiangbei inadvertently.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly Zheng for a while, eh a, "what''s the matter? Why did you mention your sister all of a sudden? "


    "I just see that you''ve been looking for your sister for some time, but you haven''t brought it home, so you want to ask." Jiangnan had expected that Gu Hengyi would ask this question.


    His narrow eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Jiangnan. What Li Yang had said to him before suddenly appeared in his mind, but then he dismissed his thoughts. Maybe he thought too much.


    "She doesn''t remember anything. It''s estimated that it will take some time to recover her memory. There''s no need to worry about it." Gu Heng Yi lowered his head and continued to eat breakfast.


    Jiangnan''s uneasiness eased a little when she heard the answer. She still had more time. She hoped that Jiangbei would not remember it all her life. That would be the best.


    "There are not many things in the company, are there?" Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi and doesn''t mean to continue talking with her. She takes the initiative to find a topic. She doesn''t want the two to be silent all the time.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "you seem to be a little abnormal recently. Is something wrong?"


    "Well? What can I do for you? Why do you ask Jiangnan heart inexplicable a panic, but the expression on the face is still the same.


    "It''s just too good. It''s not like you. It''s best if it''s OK." Gu Heng Yi glances at Jiangnan inadvertently. It seems that it''s really just an ordinary question.


    Jiangnan smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Gu Hengyi for several times. Finally, he shuts up and eats quietly.


    After Gu Hengyi left home, instead of going directly to the company, he drove to the door of Li''s group and stopped in a place with a wider vision.


    Eyes have been staring at the company gate, finally, familiar figure appeared in front of him, he whistled, attracted Jiangbei''s attention.


    "Let''s talk." Gu Hengyi gets out of the car and comes to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei looks at him and immediately shakes his head to refuse. Gu Hengyi smiles and says, "you don''t want me to stand here and pester you. It won''t take you a long time."


    She looked around, this point is indeed the peak of work, has been standing at the gate, will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention, had no choice but to give up, followed by Gu Hengyi on the car.


    "How are you doing? How are you doing? How are you? Do you often get sick? " Gu Hengyi asked several questions in succession.


    Jiangbei frowned slightly, a little impatient: "Mr. Gu, you called me here just to ask these questions, right? I''ll tell you, as you can see, I live and live well. Thank you for your trouble. "


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Gu Hengyi can see that Jiangbei is not in a good mood. Every time she is in a bad mood, she always becomes anxious and impatient.


    When he was right, Jiangbei was silent. His head was slightly lowered and he looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Beibei, you are the same as before, without any change." Gu Heng Yi is looking at Jiangbei''s side face in a trance, inexplicably obsessed.


    "Mr. Gu, if you''re talking to me about this, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you." Jiangbei is very upset. Gu Hengyi always talks to her with a taste of knowing everything.Gu Heng Yi grins bitterly and closes his mouth. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t say it. Isn''t it simple? After all, his mouth grows on himself.


    "What''s your relationship with the president of your company?" Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are tightly locked on Jiangbei.


    She has some helplessness. Why does everyone have to come and ask this question again, "can''t you see the relationship between the superior and the subordinate?"


    After hearing this answer, Gu Hengyi is very satisfied with the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, which means that it doesn''t matter. Sure enough, he knows that his woman can''t take a fancy to Li Yuhang.


    "Mr. Gu, did you come to me today to talk about the contract?" Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi, who is still immersed in other things, and asks.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t respond for a moment, so he let out two.


    "Are you going to sign a contract with our company?" Jiangbei raised his mouth slightly and continued to ask.


    "No preparation." Gu Hengyi''s simple three words make Jiangbei''s smile on his face solidify again.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s shriveled appearance, Gu Hengyi feels inexplicably in a good mood. The more he wants him to sign a contract, the more he refuses to do it. He is not a person who can be easily convinced.


    Who knows, Jiangbei directly opened the door, got out of the car and said, "Mr. Gu, you''ve gone well all the way He left a resolute figure for Gu Hengyi, who had never recovered.


    "Wait for me for a while, and I''ll take you home." Gu Heng Yi''s voice is full of doting, and his eyes are extremely gentle.

 Chapter 361

    Most of the time, people can''t see their inner thoughts clearly.


    For example, the moment Jiangbei got off the bus, he was a little reluctant. He was expecting Gu Hengyi to keep her. He thought he was crazy.


    It was because of the company that they got to know each other. They met several times in total, but every time they met, she felt very sad.


    "Lulu, why did you come so late today? It''s not like you." As soon as Jiangbei swiped his card into the company, someone hugged him from his back.


    You don''t have to look. You can tell from the voice that it''s Shu Ziqi. It seems that she is the only one in the company. She is always full of vitality no matter when and where she is.


    "There was a bit of traffic today, so I came a little late." Jiangbei thought of Gu Hengyi again. He didn''t expect that he would come to the company gate early in the morning to wait for her.


    Holding Jiangbei''s hand, Shu Ziqi has a sunny smile on her face. Her tone is always light: "let''s have lunch together today. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    Jiangbei gave a sound.


    "What''s the matter with you today? I feel like you are a little out of your mind. Are you in love with a man? " Shu Ziqi said, laughing.


    She helplessly white one eye Shu Zi Qi, "you can shut up, don''t speak, no one treat you as dumb."


    Shu Ziqi snorted, puffing his mouth, pretending to be angry and looking at Jiangbei.


    "My little ancestor, come on, you''re going to be late for work. You''re still angry. "She gently pinched Shu Ziqi''s face, and her voice softened a little.


    As soon as I sat in my seat, I received an email from the company asking for a meeting in half an hour to report the work of last month.


    Jiangbei sighed deeply. Recently, I don''t know what happened. My work is not in the state at all. I haven''t sorted out what I have reported.


    "Secretary Ma, Secretary Ma, Mr. Li asked you to go to the office." When Jiangbei was worried about the computer, the girl next to her patted her on the shoulder.


    She has a slight pain in her head. Now there is some unspeakable embarrassment in her relationship with Li Yuhang. I don''t know why she suddenly came to her.


    "Have you summed up last month''s work?" Just walked into the office, Li Yuhang looked up at her, continued to look down at the documents in his hand and asked.


    "Not yet. I''m sorting it out. What can I do for you?" Jiangbei is honest.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yuhang got up and came to her and handed her a document in a gentle voice: "I''ve sorted it out for you. I know you''re too tired recently. Go and have a look. There may be some omissions."


    "You don''t have to say thank you. You have to pay it back." Li Yuhang looked at Jiangbei and added.


    Jiang Bei holds the document in his hand and looks at Li Yuhang with complicated eyes. He sighs endlessly at the bottom of his heart. Finally, he just says "thank you" and walks out of the office.


    The reason why Li Yuhang did this is that he wanted Jiangbei to remove some suspicion of him, but he didn''t know whether it had any effect.


    "Our company was good last month in general. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem that we didn''t sign the contract last month." Li Yuhang sat on the chair and looked at the people sitting on both sides.


    Jiangbei is drifting away. As soon as she mentions the contract, she will unconsciously think of that inexplicable man, Gu Hengyi.


    "Secretary Ma, do you have any good ideas?" Li Yuhang noticed Jiangbei''s daze and asked softly, but she didn''t hear it. She was in a daze all the time.


    The eyes of the people in the meeting room were all focused on Jiangbei for a moment. After a while, Jiangbei found something strange. When she came back, she found that everyone was staring at her, a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangbei''s confidence was obviously insufficient. He looked up slightly at Li Yuhang.


    Li Yuhang sighed deeply: "do you have any opinion? Do you have any good ideas about the contract with Gu group? "


    "Me?" Jiangbei points to himself and Li Yuhang nods.


    "I don''t have any opinions. At present, I haven''t come up with a good way to solve this problem. I''m sorry, Mr. Li." Jiangbei is still upset and has not thought much about it.


    There was a murmur in the meeting room immediately. You don''t have to think about it. You know it must be taunting her again. Wasn''t it very fierce before? She can know how it withered this time.


    "Secretary Ma is too modest. We can all see that Secretary Ma''s ability is top-notch. How can you not be modest. "A woman''s shrill voice sounded in the conference room.


    As long as one person comes forward, naturally, the rest will come forward one after another.


    Li Yuhang pulled his face down and patted the table hard: "come to the meeting. Do you think it''s a tea party? Then you come to me


    As soon as the voice fell, the meeting room became quiet. No one dared to say a word.


    After a moment of silence, Jiangbei stood up, bowed to everyone deeply, and said, "I''m sorry, I let you down. I''ll come up with a good idea as soon as possible.""Do you think it''s just a matter for one person on the road?" Li Yuhang was a little angry and frowned at a group of people in front of him.


    In the meeting room, it was quiet and the sound was gone. Jiangbei was surprised to see Li Yuhang. He didn''t expect that he would defend himself.


    "Her previous performance and personal ability should be obvious to all, which can only represent her strong personal ability, but what does it have to do with you?" Li Yuhang looked at the employees who pushed each other, and his anger was burning in his heart.


    "Write a reflection report for me and give it to me before work." Dropping this sentence, Li Yuhang slammed out the door.


    Jiangbei sighed deeply, thinking that it was defending her, but actually it was pushing her to another pit of fire. In this way, everyone would only blame her and feel that she had caused everything.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiangbei really couldn''t understand in his heart. He looked at Li Yuhang with sharp eyes.


    He looked up at Jiangbei: "what did I do? Is it wrong for me to defend you? I''m speaking for you. "


    Jiangbei wry smile, want to say all stuck in the throat, several times want to speak but give up, finally a deep sigh, turned and left the office.


    Li Yuhang looks at Jiangbei with his hands crossed. His mind is complex, and his eyes are different from the usual.


    If the contract is not signed for a day, his heart will not settle down for a day. At present, it seems that the signing of this contract can only rely on Jiangbei.

 Chapter 362

    The weather is particularly clear, Jiangbei sitting on the bench on the roof of the company, drinking coffee, eating bought fast food. I think it''s good to see the scenery just like this.


    Alone, I don''t feel lonely. Sometimes it seems to be a different kind of enjoyment to be alone. One can do a lot of things.


    She overlooks the whole city, sometimes thinking, where did she live before, there is always a place for her in Nuo big city.


    However, she really waited for a long time. No one came to see her except Gu Hengyi. She didn''t believe what Gu Hengyi said. She didn''t believe that she would have a past with such a powerful person, and there was no evidence.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong. Recently, I always think of Gu Hengyi inexplicably. I''ve only seen several times. Gu Hengyi''s appearance seems to be engraved in her mind.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the photo sent back by the private detective. He is a little lost. Jiangbei stands alone on the roof and looks far away. It''s heartbreaking.


    He is a fool. He knows that he is in poor health and still stands on the rooftop to blow his hair. He pretends to be like a young woman in literature and art.


    "Keep following." Gu Hengyi sent a message to the private detective. He wanted to go to Jiangbei very much, but he had been restraining himself, trying not to think about Jiangbei.


    Because he knows that Jiangbei now extremely distrusts himself, and even some hate himself. It''s better to disappear for a while and protect himself secretly.


    "Mr. Gu, is the previous contract with Li''s group still signed?" Just as Gu Hengyi is meditating, the Secretary knocks on the door and comes in.


    Gu Heng Yi hesitated for a moment: "look again, I will be fully responsible for this matter at present, so you don''t have to worry about it any more."


    The secretary was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it. Gu Hengyi has always been resolute in his work, and will never procrastinate like this contract. There is no solution for a long time.


    "Anything else?" Gu Heng Yi looks at the secretary still standing in front of him.


    "No more." The Secretary leans slightly toward Gu Hengyi and nods, then retreats.


    As a result, just ready to pick up the document to have a look, the office door was pushed open again, and Jiangnan came.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Hengyi has some helplessness. She doesn''t know what she wants to do when she comes here. From the bottom of her heart, Gu Hengyi is impatient with Jiangnan now.


    Jiangnan''s eyes were full of tears. He looked at Gu Hengyi with tearful eyes, and his voice was full of grievances: "I''ll give you a meal. Didn''t you say you can''t eat well recently?"


    Gu Heng Yi sighed slightly: "put it on the table."


    Hearing this, there was a smile on Jiangnan''s face immediately, and the pace became lighter. Put the heat preservation bucket on the table, and the food was put out neatly.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangnan and picks up chopsticks. The meal is for two.


    "I think that you will be lonely if you eat alone, so I will come to eat with you." Jiangnan some coy said.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed deeply. Looking at the happy woman in front of him, he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t be cold.


    After eating, Gu Hengyi thought Jiangnan would leave soon, but unexpectedly, she directly sat on the sofa, playing with her mobile phone, and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Won''t you go home?"


    "I''m waiting for you to get off work, and I''m bored at home." Jiangnan naturally has other plans. She wants to keep Gu Hengyi, so that she can quickly know what''s going on between him and Jiangbei.


    Gu Heng Yi really can''t bear it. He says, "go back. You don''t have a good influence here, and I have a meeting in the afternoon."


    "Do you hate me? Heng Yi, since my sister appeared again, you have been very impatient with me. " Jiangnan knows that at this moment and Gu Hengyi to hard certainly is not good.


    He felt a little headache. He took a deep breath and pressed down his anger: "go back. I have other things to do. You are not in good health. I''ll let the driver take you back."


    Jiangnan looked at Gu Hengyi''s gloomy face, dimly protruding the blue veins on his forehead, and thought for a moment: "OK, I''ll go back, I won''t disturb you, I can do it myself."


    "Some things, just enough." Just at the moment when Jiangnan opened the door of the office, Gu Hengyi''s voice just reached Jiangnan''s ears.


    She flashed a fierce look in her eyes. She didn''t hear it. She walked out of the office with her head up straight. Is that a warning? It''s impossible. She won''t give up easily.


    It''s a pity that she thinks it''s wrong. Gu Hengyi didn''t say that to her, but to others, but he happened to be heard by Jiangnan.


    "Mr. Gu, when can we talk about the contract again?" Gu Hengyi received the e-mail from Li Yuhang. With a smile, he said that the contract could be signed, but Jiangbei had to go with him.


    He didn''t reply. He just looked at the email and turned off the computer.


    As a result, Li Yuhang called, "Mr. Gu, are you free?""If I don''t have time, I won''t answer the phone. What''s the matter with Mr. Li? Call me in person. " Gu Hengyi plays with his pen.


    Li Yuhang''s smile solidified on his face. Gu Hengyi was not a good one, but he had no choice. He had to deal with him.


    "Did Mr. Gu see the email I sent you?" When Li Yuhang gets to the point, he has only one idea now, that is, to solve the contract as soon as possible.


    Gu Heng Yi took a look at the computer he had just turned off, and said, "yes, what''s the matter? Don''t Mr. Li understand what I mean? "


    "Mr. Gu, there are some things that I can''t force. I can''t force people to deal with them. Don''t you think so?" Li Yuhang''s natural way Gu Hengyi is talking about Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry I can''t sign it. I''m still thinking about our company''s cooperation. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Yuhang here.


    Li Yuhang clenched his fist tightly and felt angry at Gu Hengyi. He felt that Gu Hengyi was too disrespectful and arrogant.


    "Mr. Gu, I hope you can think it over." Then Li hang up.


    Gu Hengyi throws his mobile phone on the table with complicated eyes. If it''s the same as what he thinks, Li Yuhang''s interests account for a large proportion.


    I''m afraid Jiangbei will be used by him, but he can''t do anything now, so he can only wait for a period of time. He can also see that Li Yuhang likes Jiangbei.

 Chapter 363

    "Let''s talk this afternoon." Jiangbei thought about it for a long time, and decided to talk about everything with Li Yuhang, as well as her move out.


    "Oh, isn''t this secretary ma? How can I leave work earlier than my boss? " Mu Lingshan is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing Jiangbei coming back, she begins to satirize the strange tone of yin and Yang.


    Jiangbei light glance at her, do not want to haggle with her, this kind of woman, not worthy of her waste of words.


    Seeing Jiangbei ignored her, Mu Lingshan''s anger came up. She stood up from the sofa and rushed directly to Jiangbei. Her eyes were disgusted: "what? Are you scared? You don''t dare look at me, do you? "


    "Miss mu, please excuse me." Jiangbei has no expression on his face and says coldly.


    Mu Lingshan still stands in front of Jiangbei with arrogance: "when will you live in Yuhang''s home? What are you


    "I''ll move." Jiangbei dropped this sentence, pushed mulingshan aside and walked straight upstairs.


    Li Yuhang came home and saw Mu Lingshan sitting on the sofa, her face drooping, with four words on her face: "I''m not happy.".


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? This expression? " Li Yuhang sat next to Mu Lingshan and asked gently.


    She groaned and hugged her arms. She gave Li Yuhang a fierce look: "it''s not your way. I''m your childhood sweetheart."


    "What''s the matter? Have you quarreled with Lulu again? " Li Yuhang can''t help feeling a headache. The two women have to quarrel every day.


    "I dare not quarrel with her. How can I quarrel with her? Don''t be funny. She is so powerful." Mu Lingshan''s tone began to be a bit of Yin-Yang.


    Li Yuhang''s face sank a little, and his tone was also a little stiff: "Lingshan, if you have to make such a fuss, I will really be angry."


    When Mu Lingshan heard this, she mumbled all the time and then stopped. But she is still very angry. As long as Jiangbei doesn''t leave for a day, she will be unhappy.


    "Then you keep her here, don''t you?" Mu Lingshan turned and watched Li Yuhang prepare to go upstairs. A cold sentence came out from behind.


    Li Yuhang''s steps stopped for a moment, said nothing, and strode upstairs.


    He walked into Jiangbei''s room, only to find that Jiangbei was not in the room. Then he thought that he should be in the study. He pushed open the door of the study and sat on the sofa.


    "Didn''t Lingshan say anything?" Li Yuhang looked at Jiangbei''s face, could not see anything, unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, carefully asked.


    Jiangbei stopped turning the book in his hand and looked up: "it''s OK, I didn''t say anything."


    Li Yuhang sighed slightly and sat opposite: "today, I said I have something to say? Go ahead. "


    "I said last time that I can promise you everything except my body and feelings. I mean it." Jiangbei knows that Li Yuhang has been taking care of herself all this time, and she knows it.


    "Lulu, I" was interrupted at the beginning by Jiangbei: "Yuhang, I know your mind. You don''t have to say so much, just say what I can do for you."


    Li Yuhang gave a wry smile, knowing that he was completely seen through by Jiangbei, so he didn''t need to continue to disguise.


    "Help me to solve the last contract and let Gu Hengyi sign it." Li Yuhang''s eyes have been fixed on Jiangbei''s body, saying what he planned to do for a long time.


    Jiangbei, well, she actually guessed it. After all, Li Yuhang has always been concerned about which contract. It''s not strange to say that.


    "Lulu, do you think I''ve always wanted to use you?" Li Yuhang worried that Jiangbei would think too much, and he also wanted to explain himself a little bit.


    She did not speak, looking at Li Yuhang, he continued: "you have to believe me, I really just want to use you to sign this contract, no other meaning."


    In fact, some things don''t need to be explained. On the contrary, the more you explain, the easier it is for others to discuss.


    "Yuhang, I know that I owe you a lot, so it''s normal to help you do these things. You don''t have to explain so much to me." Jiangbei has a faint smile on his face.


    "I have a request to help you finish this, OK?" Jiangbei then added.


    Li Yuhang looked at Jiangbei suspiciously: "what do you say? If there is anything, we can discuss it. "


    Jiangbei''s eyes twinkled with a faint light, gently opened thin lips: "I''m ready to move out. After signing the contract for you, I''m ready to move out."


    "Did Ling Shan say something else? She is such a character, you don''t think too much, her heart is good Li Yuhang thinks that Jiangbei is due to Mu Lingshan. Recently, he repeatedly said that he would move out.


    She looked at Li Yuhang helplessly: "Yuhang, I really appreciate you. If it wasn''t for you, I might be sleeping on the street or worse, but I can''t live here all the time.""What can''t? Lulu, is it necessary to make our relationship so strange? Don''t you think I''m a friend? " Li Yuhang is a little emotional. He really doesn''t understand what Jiangbei thinks.


    "From now on, we just have a superior subordinate relationship. I don''t want to have any other relationship between us. Of course, I will work hard." Jiangbei takes a deep breath and looks at Li Yuhang firmly.


    After listening to her words, Li Yuhang chuckled, so the relationship between them was ended unilaterally by Jiangbei, leaving no room for it.


    "Lulu, do you really want to move?" Li Yuhang asked again, with a little expectation in his eyes.


    Jiangbei nods hard. Recently, there are more rumors about her and him than before. She just wants to be an ordinary person. Besides, Li Yuhang just uses him. It''s better to stay away as soon as possible.


    Li Yuhang looks at Jiangbei''s firm appearance. Although he is very reluctant to end this relationship with Jiangbei, he can''t keep it. Jiangbei has seen his mind clearly, and no matter how to keep it, it should be futile.


    "I''ll try my best to help you with the contract, and then I''ll move out. All in all, thank you very much for this time. " Jiangbei bowed slightly to Li Yuhang to express his thanks.


    The light in his eyes dim down, powerless nod, know that it is impossible to retain, then can only promise, no other way.

 Chapter 364

    Jiangbei alone sitting on the terrace, some empty eyes, inexplicable mood is not good, Mingming and Li Yuhang said, but the mood is very bad.


    What makes her most strange is that at this time, Gu Hengyi''s appearance will always appear in her mind unconsciously, which can''t go away.


    On the other hand, Li Yuhang, who had finished talking with Jiangbei, was ordered to leave Jiangbei''s room. He was upset and extremely depressed.


    "Yuhang, what did you say to that road?" Mu Lingshan looked at Li Yuhang and walked down from the upstairs in frustration. She immediately stood up from the sofa.


    He shook his head slightly, his face was very bad, and he was not in the mood to talk with Mu Lingshan, but mu Lingshan was a woman who would not give up, and she would be dead.


    "Why don''t you tell me? I can also help you with the analysis, can''t I? " She immediately stepped forward and tugged at Li Yuhang''s sleeve, unwilling to let go.


    Li Yuhang frowned and looked at Mu Lingshan. His tone was full of helplessness: "Lingshan, have you had enough trouble? Will you stop for a while? "


    "What do you mean? Li Yuhang, do you think it''s me? I care about you kindly, but you think it''s my fault, don''t you? " Mu Lingshan opens her hand and looks at Li Yuhang.


    He sighed deeply: "it''s my fault. Is it my fault? Ling Shan, I really want to be alone. Don''t worry about the road. I have my own sense of propriety. "


    "Did you quarrel with her?" Mu Lingshan didn''t pay attention to Li Yuhang''s words.


    "You didn''t listen to what I just said, did you?" Li Yuhang is completely speechless.


    The tears in Mu Lingshan''s eyes disappeared, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She knew that Li Yuhang had no feelings for that road, just a chess piece.


    "Astronautics, in fact, you just use her, right?"


    He kept silent and took a look at Mu Lingshan. Did everyone think he was just making use of Jiangbei? He actually has real feelings for her.


    "Lingshan, she will move out in a while. During this time, you should be honest." Li Yuhang did not answer Mu Lingshan''s question, but changed the topic.


    "She should have moved out a long time ago. What qualifications does she have to live here? Astronautics, she doesn''t deserve you at all." Mu Lingshan looked at the nails she had just made, and her tone was full of disdain.


    Li Yuhang gave a wry smile. Is Jiangbei really not good enough for him? In his opinion, Jiangbei never looked him in the eye once. If it wasn''t for her, maybe they wouldn''t have the slightest intersection.


    "Remember what I said tonight, you know?" Li Yuhang looked at Mu Lingshan uneasily.


    Mu Lingshan said, since she has self-knowledge, she doesn''t need to spend so much effort. Anyway, it''s just a tool.


    "Astronautic, if you have anything, just tell me, I will, it will be more than that road." Finally, mulingshan added.


    He let out a cry. He was listless. He was always thinking about what Jiangbei told him today. His mood was very complicated and he couldn''t express his depression.


    "Lingshan, if you have nothing else to do, go back to your room and have a rest." Li Yuhang really doesn''t have the strength to talk with Mu Lingshan any more.


    Jiangbei in the room, has been using the computer to see the house, she just want to rent a simple small apartment is good, a person, small to warm.


    But after watching for a long time, there is no one in the picture, either too expensive or too remote, her current economy can not support these.


    At this time, Mu Lingshan pushed the door and came in. Of course, in her mind, there was no concept of knocking. After all, she thought everything here was her own.


    "I''ve heard from astronautics that you''re moving out, aren''t you?" Very natural sat on the bed, cross legs, playing with their nails.


    Jiangbei sighed a little and closed his laptop. He was tired in his eyes. He turned around and looked at mulingshan, with a sound.


    "What''s the matter? Does Miss Mu have any opinions? " Jiangbei looks tired. He doesn''t want to talk to Mu Lingshan at all. He just wants to be alone.


    "I can help you find it. As long as you leave aerospace, I will help you find it. You probably don''t have much money." Mu Lingshan''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Jiangbei chuckled and said, "don''t bother Miss Lao mu. I can solve these little things myself. I don''t have much money. I''ll try my best."


    "As for Li Yuhang, we are just superior and subordinate. You don''t have to worry." Jiangbei pause for a moment, and then speak.


    Mu Lingshan snorted twice, feeling that the woman in front of her was not good or bad, and even a little noble. Because of this, Mu Lingshan didn''t like her.


    "You? Where can I find a house? I''m not trying to help you. I just don''t want you to come and harass astronautics at any time. Do you understand? " Mu Lingshan frowned at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei''s head is slightly low, and he feels a little sarcastic in his heart. How can rich people be like this, and how can they all look down on people in their bones."Miss mu, I won''t ask him for help. I do what I say, so please come back." Jiangbei is a little tired and doesn''t want to talk with mulingshan any more.


    "Why do you want me to leave? This is not your house. I''ll be there where I want to be. I need you to speak." Indeed, after a few words, Mu Lingshan''s temper came up again.


    Jiangbei didn''t say anything and began to pack up. Mulingshan was looking at her all the time. After a while, she found that Jiangbei was carrying a bag and was ready to go out.


    Mu Lingshan stopped him: "where are you going? Won''t you go and complain to Yuhang again and say I''m bullying you? "


    "Miss Mu doesn''t want to go. I can always go. Isn''t that ok?" With that, Jiangbei pushed mulingshan away and walked out.


    "Well, don''t come back after you leave." Mu Lingshan cut a, feel Jiangbei is too much as one thing, she left can frighten who.


    Jiangbei strode towards the villa. After going out, she immediately regretted that she was a little too impulsive. She didn''t even have a shelter where she could go at this time.


    Helplessly sitting on the bench in the park near the villa, the weak street lamp light sprinkles on Jiangbei''s body, it seems to be a little more lonely.


    Chagrin patted his head, it is too impulsive, not rational. It''s getting dark, but Jiangbei still doesn''t know where to go, and is in a terrible mood.

 Chapter 365

    Gu Hengyi looks at the photo in his hand, frowns tightly, picks up the car key on the table, and strides to the garage.


    Looking at the woman sitting under the street lamp, carrying a small bag, lonely, people can''t help heartache, Gu Hengyi sitting in the car, has been watching Jiangbei.


    He wants to honk the horn many times to let Jiangbei get on the bus. It seems that he has fallen out with Li Yuhang, but he is worried that Jiangbei will be angry when he knows he is following her.


    So he had to sit here and watch from a distance. He looked down at his watch. In another half an hour, if Jiangbei was still sitting there, he would take her away anyway.


    "It''s me, Lulu." Jiangbei sighs one after another, and can only call Shu Ziqi. Except for her, it seems that Jiangbei really doesn''t know anyone.


    "Can I stay at your house tonight? I have a little problem here. " Jiangbei was a little embarrassed and began to wriggle.


    Shu Ziqi did not ask too much, immediately promised: "Lu Lu, you send the location to come over, I''ll drive to pick you up, you are not allowed to come over by yourself, it''s too dangerous at night."


    Jiangbei just wanted to refuse, but then he thought of Shu Ziqi''s character. He didn''t say it, so he did it.


    Half an hour later, Gu Hengyi couldn''t wait any longer. He got out of the car and was just about to walk towards Jiangbei when a young girl ran towards Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi stops walking. Looking at it, the young girl grabs Jiangbei''s back and runs. She pulls Jiangbei''s hand to the front and gradually disappears in Gu Hengyi''s sight.


    It should be a friend. Gu Hengyi let go of his heart and went back to the car. The speed was very slow. He followed the two women and drove slowly.


    "Lulu, I know. You don''t have to say anything. Go to my house. I''m just bored by myself. Just accompany me." Seeing Jiangbei, Shu Ziqi hesitated about what she wanted to say as soon as she saw her and said it for her directly.


    Jiangbei took Shu Ziqi''s hand a little harder, and looked at her gratefully: "Ziqi, thank you. Without you, I really don''t know where to go tonight."


    "We''re friends. What''s wrong with this little thing? Just go to my house to sleep. Don''t thank me for coming. I don''t like it Shu Ziqi looks at Jiangbei and is ready to continue talking. She quickly covers her mouth.


    She hurriedly agreed, two intoxicating dimples on her face appeared again, her eyes also turned into crescent moon, and she took Shu Ziqi''s arm intimately.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at everything, and there is a smile on his cold face.


    After driving for a long time, Gu Hengyi was sure that Jiangbei must be safe, so he turned around and drove in the right direction.


    The next morning, as soon as Jiangbei arrived at the company, he was told that Li Yuhang was waiting for her in the office and was not in a good mood.


    "Mr. Li, please come to me." Jiangbei respectfully asked Li Yuhang.


    "Lulu, do we have to be like this?" When Li Yuhang heard you, he felt very upset.


    There was no expression on Jiangbei''s face, which always gave people a sense of Alienation: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you? If it''s a private matter, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you. "


    Li Yu Yu''s hand clenched into a fist, wry smile, slightly closed his eyes, weakly nodded, and said: "what are you going to do about the contract?"


    "Mr. Li, I have my own discretion in this matter. Do you have anything else to do?" Jiangbei always has a formulaic tone, which makes Li Yuhang feel uncomfortable.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, please ask as soon as possible." Li Yuhang crossed his hands, chin against his hands, looking at Jiangbei.


    "Then I''ll go out, Mr. Li." Jiangbei nodded to Li Yuhang and left the office with no nostalgia.


    Li Yuhang bangs his fist on the table, and his anger keeps burning. He really needs this contract, but he also hopes Jiangbei can stay with him.


    Jiangbei takes the business card he found after searching for a long time and falls into deep meditation. He thinks of that day again. Gu Hengyi wants to take her out of here like crazy.


    Some hesitation, last time I said so absolutely, today I have to ask others to sign the contract.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Lu of Li''s group. I''d like to make an appointment to meet with your presidents." Jiangbei took a deep breath and made a phone call.


    "Miss Ma, I''m sorry. We''ve already arranged a full month''s itinerary. We''ll probably have time next month." The other replied.


    Jiangbei still didn''t give up: "would you please inform Mr. Gu? It only takes half an hour. I can go whenever he is free


    "Sorry, Miss Ma, we also need to follow the process." But the other side refused without hesitation.


    When Jiangbei is ready to say something more, a busy beep comes from his ear. The other party has hung up the phone. Jiangbei sighs with disappointment.


    She must find Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone number, so that she may have a chance, but she went there to find Gu Hengyi''s number.After thinking hard, Jiangbei finally came up with a bad way, that is to go to the company gate and wait for Gu Hengyi, otherwise there is no other way.


    In this way, Jiangbei company stayed at the gate of Gu Hengyi company for three days, and finally got to him.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m Lu Lu of Li''s group. Do you remember me?" Jiangbei seized the opportunity and rushed up, but was stopped by the bodyguards immediately.


    Gu Heng Yi looked up and found that it was the person he thought about day and night. Then he looked at the bodyguard with sharp eyes. The bodyguard immediately released Jiangbei.


    "Miss Ma, what can I do for you? Don''t you mean you don''t want to see me again? " Gu Heng Yi slightly side head looking at Jiangbei, the corner of his mouth with a touch of indistinct banter.


    Jiang Bei''s face was a little embarrassed, and he said, "last time, I was too reckless. I hope Mr. Gu didn''t blame me."


    "What shall we do? I''m a very stingy person. I will remember many things for a lifetime. I will never forget anyone easily. " Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of loneliness. If there is something in his words, he doesn''t know whether Jiangbei knows it or not.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, it was all my fault last time. I hope you can give me another chance." Jiangbei really hated himself at that time. He could only admit his mistake.


    Gu Hengyi looked at such a clever Jiangbei, for a time really some difficult to adapt, he can not so easily forgive this heartless woman.

 Chapter 366

    Jiangbei has been sitting quietly in the car, can''t see any expression on his face, hands on his knees, good-looking eyes blinking with frequency.


    "Don''t you ask me where I''m going?" Gu Heng Yi leaned against the window, a pair of narrow eyes had been wandering back and forth in Jiangbei.


    "If I ask you, will you tell me?" Jiangbei''s mouth curved slightly and looked at Gu Hengyi with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi was a little absent-minded. When he slowed down, he nodded slightly: "of course, as long as you ask, I will tell you."


    Jiangbei can''t help laughing, good-looking eyes, curved into charming crescent, two dimples on his face let Gu Hengyi quickly immersed in.


    "Mr. Gu, is this the way you tease your sister?" Jiangbei doesn''t know why. As long as he is with Gu Hengyi, he has an indescribable sense of comfort.


    His slender fingers touch the corners of his mouth, and his eyes stay on Jiangbei all the time. Even he didn''t notice it. His eyes are gentle and dripping.


    "Not to others." Gu Hengyi''s sudden words make Jiangbei stunned. He looks at Gu Hengyi stupidly. For a moment, he is absent-minded. What he does not deny is that this man is really charming.


    "Keke, Mr. Gu, can we talk about the contract?" I don''t know when Jiangbei''s face was flushed, and he coughed two times.


    Gu Heng Yi said with a smile: "but I don''t want to talk about the contract with you. What should I do? I don''t want to sign a contract with your company. "


    Jiangbei took a deep breath: "can I know the reason? Mr. Gu, can you tell me why? Our company has really paid a lot for this contract. You can consider it. "


    In the next period of time, Jiangbei chattered for more than half an hour. I don''t know if Gu Hengyi was listening seriously, but his eyes were always on Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Gu, can you give us a chance?" Jiangbei''s big eyes are full of expectation.


    Gu Heng Yi just took a look, then quickly don''t pass an eye to go, this double eyes really have killing power, looking at will sink in.


    He really can''t refuse Jiangbei''s request, but it''s about the company''s interests after all, and he can''t be too playful. From all aspects, Li''s group is well prepared, but Li Yuhang is not too satisfied with him.


    "What can your company guarantee me?" Gu Hengyi began to seriously ask Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei had been ready for a long time. He was still able to deal with a series of problems. Finally, Gu Hengyi finally compromised and agreed to sign the contract.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Our company will not let you down." Jiangbei is really happy. Although he has been waiting for several days, as long as he can win it, no matter how much he pays, it is worth it.


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll keep watching." Gu Hengyi always has a clear distinction between public and private. Of course, this time there are some reasons for Jiangbei.


    After signing the contract, Gu Hengyi sent her back to Li''s group. If she didn''t guess wrong, Jiangbei would take the contract to talk to Li Yuhang about something.


    "Thank you." Jiangbei thanks again, then get off the bus and walk towards the company.


    Fortunately, when she arrived at the company, she didn''t get off work. She went straight to Li Yuhang''s office.


    Directly put the contract on Li Yuhang''s desk, she clearly saw the light in Li Yuhang''s eyes, and the smile of success.


    "Lulu, this time you are lucky and bitter. There will be rewards. You can rest assured." Li Yuhang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. His eyes were always fixed on the contract.


    Jiangbei face is a faint alienated smile, said: "I don''t want any reward, I just hope we can talk about before smoothly."


    "I''ll pack up tonight and move out of your house tomorrow. Thank you for taking me in." Jiangbei''s eyes reveal firmness, and she will not hesitate this time.


    When Li Yuhang heard this, he put the contract on the table and sighed at the bottom of his heart. What he had promised before must not be regretted, so he had to nod his head.


    "If you go back early tonight, it will be a farewell dinner." Li Yuhang looks as gentle as ever, but in today''s Jiangbei, it is disgusting.


    Jiangbei thought for a moment, but refused: "Mr. Li, there''s no need. I don''t belong there. How can I say goodbye? I''ll take your mind."


    When Li Yuhang was about to say something, he was interrupted by Jiangbei.


    "Nothing else, I went out first." Jiangbei nodded slightly to Li Yuhang and turned to leave the office.


    Looking at the back of Jiangbei, Li Yuhang''s hand on the table unconsciously clenched into a fist. He would never give up.


    After work, Jiangbei immediately returned to the villa, she needs to take things are well organized, packed up, so as not to come to take in the future.


    What surprised her was that Li Yuhang came back very late. Under normal circumstances, Li Yuhang would arrive home half an hour later than her. However, today, he has been off work for two hours, but he hasn''t even seen half a shadow.She patted her head. Why should she think so much? It has nothing to do with her. They are just superior and subordinate.


    Just when she was ready to put it in the box, the door was suddenly opened, and Li Yuhang came in. She was all in a lurch, with unstable center of gravity.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Jiangbei stopped his action and subconsciously stepped back, smelling a strong smell of wine.


    "Do you have to go? Do you have to be so determined? " When Li Yuhang spoke, he was intermittent. Jiangbei took a look and found that his whole face was red.


    Jiangbei frowned slightly and looked at him: "you seem to have drunk too much. Go back and have a rest."


    Li Yuhang, as if he didn''t hear it, pressed Jiangbei step by step until he reached the corner. Jiangbei frowned because of the strong smell of wine.


    "Astronautics, you really need to go back to rest. I have to pack up my things. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Jiangbei pushes Li Yuhang away and is ready to leave the room and go downstairs to make sobering tea for Li Yuhang.


    But did not expect the next second, the whole person was bound by Li Yuhang, pushed on the bed, the whole person is pressed on Jiangbei, unable to move.


    Jiangbei''s pupils dilated, held his breath, and looked at Li Yuhang in surprise. He tried hard to struggle, but everything was in vain. After all, men and women are different, and strength is more prominent.

 Chapter 367

    The window is still black, the night seems to become more and more dignified, the atmosphere inside the house has become more and more tense.


    Li Yuhang, with a red face, holds Jiang Bei''s wrist tightly and stares at her as if he wants to see her through. Smelling the smell of wine from him, Jiangbei, who was firmly under pressure, was at a loss for a moment.


    Seeing Li Yuhang''s lips close to him, his face is slowly enlarging. Jiangbei is in a panic. He struggles to wake him up and shouts out: "Yuhang, Li Yuhang, what are you doing? You''re drunk. Let me go


    However, Li Yuhang, who pretends to be drunk at the moment, will not be able to listen to her cry. In fact, this is clearly a plot of his own, right? He admitted that he really used her for the benefit of the company, but he had nothing to say about her all the time?


    Until Jiangbei packing said to move out of the villa, Li Yuhang finally can''t restrain the mood in his heart.


    In his opinion, even when she had nothing at the beginning, he took care of her meticulously. Was it because he used her a little that there was such a big gap between them? He thought that it was just because Gu Hengyi''s appearance gave her a better choice. As early as she said she was familiar with him, he also thought that things were not so simple.


    In fact, from the moment she was saved, I had already fallen in love with her. And now, where would li Yuhang, who has been competitive since childhood, be willing to give her up? So tonight, he''s going to get her anyway.


    So when he pressed Jiangbei under him and slowly approached her, listening to her flustered voice calling himself, Li Yuhang had no guilt in his heart, but he was excited that his goal was about to be achieved.


    At this time, Jiangbei looks at Li Yuhang, who is not moved even though he is struggling, and he is more and more frightened. At last, when his lips were close to his mouth, she broke free of one hand. Then he grabbed the glass glass beside the bed and hit him on the head. Because of fear, there is no attention.


    Li Yuhang, who was unprepared, was naturally hit hard. He covered the hit area and sat on the bed with a painful expression on his face. Jiangbei was also stunned, until the water cup in her hand fell to the ground and broke to pieces, she recovered.


    Immediately sat up from the bed, looking at the brow tightly wrinkled together Li Yuhang and the glass fragments on the ground, she stood in the same place, completely did not know what to do. Squint eyes to see his wound just shed a little blood, it does not seem to matter, helpless she simply pulled the suitcase out of the villa.


    When he left, Jiangbei thought, while Li Yuhang didn''t catch up, he left quickly and didn''t think much. It wasn''t until she walked aimlessly for a long time that she noticed the horror of the darkness outside.


    Lonely shadow only of her pulling a big suitcase, I do not know where to go, afraid of the black she had to work hard to speed up the pace to walk to the street where there is light. Under the streetlight, her shadow is drawn longer and longer, which makes her very lonely.


    This aimless walk let her physical strength slowly overdrawn, walked to a park nearby, she sighed and sat on the bench under the street lamp, intending to have a rest. A breeze blowing, she can not help but play a shiver, go too hastily, she was only wearing a thin sweater.


    Shrinking, she looked around warily and felt like a homeless tramp. Even more pitiful than them, because they at least have a complete memory, but they don''t even know who they are.


    Although she wanted to leave Li Yuhang''s villa, when she left, she found that she had nowhere to go. Looking up at the sky, Jiangbei felt that this was the first time that she felt so desperate and helpless.


    At this time, several gangsters passed by her and whistled. She immediately picked up the box and went on. However, listening to the footsteps, Jiangbei found that those people were still following him.


    The inner panic prompted her to take out her mobile phone and press the familiar number in her mind. Fortunately, as soon as she got through, she answered immediately: "Hello, who?" The low voice with a trace of fatigue, it is not difficult to recognize that he was woken up by his own phone.


    Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, Jiangbei said in a trembling voice, "I''m so scared. There are several people following me all the time. What should I do?"


    Gu Hengyi immediately recognized that it was Jiangbei''s voice, and suddenly bounced up from the bed, with a trace of tension in the voice, but also with hidden joy: "Beibei, is it you? In the middle of the night, why are you out alone? Where are you? I''ll pick you up right now. "


    Listening to the sound of footsteps still around him, Jiangbei had to pretend to be calm. He looked around casually and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. Someone has been following me all the time. What can I do now?"


    "I''m off to drive now. You send me your location. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Now turn on the speakerphone and turn on the voice to the maximum. " Gu Hengyi said placidly as he opened the door.


    Listen to Gu Heng Yi''s voice, Jiangbei''s heart instantly steadfast a lot, immediately according to what he said.


    Please clear your throat. Gu Hengyi''s voice reverberates around the open space: "wife, I have come out to meet you. Do you see me? What, don''t you see? I''m right in front of you. I can see you. You stand still. I''ll come to you. "Jiangbei naturally looked forward with cooperation, and then continued to walk forward while answering loudly: "Oh, so you are there, husband, I see you, I see you, come here, I''m so tired."


    The perfect cooperation of the two people stopped the small gangsters behind. Jiangbei didn''t look back. She listened to the footsteps farther and farther away until they disappeared completely. Then she dared to stop and look behind.


    With a sigh of relief, Jiangbei turned on her mobile phone to check the time, only to find that the phone had not been hung up. At that moment, there was a warm current in her heart: "thank you, they are gone."


    "Fool, what are you doing with me? You are my wife. Stand there and don''t move. I''m on my way. I''ll be there in three or four minutes


    Gu Hengyi''s voice is like a stream running slowly in spring, and the stream just flows through the heart of Jiangbei. There was a slight touch in his heart. Jiangbei nodded his head and answered in the same gentle voice, "OK, I know."

 Chapter 368

    Another breeze blew by, but Jiangbei didn''t feel cold at the moment. She took a deep breath and sat on the box waiting for the person whose name she couldn''t remember before.


    Sure enough, three minutes later, Gu Hengyi parked his car in front of her. When he rolled down the window, Jiangbei found that he came out in pajamas and his hair was in a mess. Of course, that didn''t affect his appearance. A face that looked 360 degrees without dead angle was shining in the light. At that moment, Jiangbei saw God.


    Found Jiangbei some trance, Gu Hengyi thought she was just scared. He hurriedly opened the car door and came to her. He held her in his arms and gently stroked her hair.


    Suddenly, Jiang Bei, who has always hated close contact with men, found that he didn''t feel repulsive at the moment. On the contrary, he felt familiar when he smelled the faint Lavender Smell on him.


    Feeling the temperature in Gu Hengyi''s arms and the real heartbeat, Jiangbei unconsciously reaches out his hands to encircle him. It was also at this time that Jiangbei''s face, which lingered in her mind day and night, flashed by. Then she realized that the man was not the man in front of her? It turned out that what he said was true, and the two of them really knew each other.


    At that moment, Jiangbei suddenly felt that he was no longer a person, and he was her dependence, her warmest harbor. Think of here, she can''t help but some want to cry, eyes inside also already unconsciously full of tears.


    Gu Hengyi feels the slight shaking of Jiangbei''s shoulder. He lowers his head to look at her, only to find that there are crystal tears in his eyes. He thinks that she hasn''t recovered from what she just did. He frowns painfully, but in his tone, he takes a slow anger: "Beibei, don''t be afraid, I will investigate those people and show them a good look."


    After shaking his head, Jiangbei explained, "I''m ok. I just saw you. At that moment, I suddenly remembered something. Even if I still can''t remember it clearly, I finally confirmed that I knew you. Besides, I will never feel that I am alone in such a big city. Thank you


    Gently patting Jiangbei on the back, Gu Hengyi said with a smile: "fool, don''t be afraid. With me, I will never leave you alone. It''s cold here. Let''s go. Don''t be afraid. Come home with me. Let''s go home and talk slowly. "


    Put the box in the trunk, Gu Hengyi goes around to Jiangbei and opens the door for her. When she sits in the co driver''s seat, she goes to the driver''s seat. He turned to look at her and found that her eyes were a little erratic.


    Gently flicked her head, he bent over to fasten her seat belt, and then said, "fool, amnesia is really no change, the same nerve bar."


    I feel embarrassed to scratch my head. Although Jiangbei still doesn''t remember the past, she has an inexplicable intimacy to Gu Hengyi in her heart, so she is more steadfast in his car at the moment.


    After wearing the seat belt, the two people look at each other and smile. Gu Hengyi gives Jiangbei a look, indicating that she wants to start the car. After she nods and confirms, he drives the car to Gu''s villa.


    In the dim light, Jiangbei looks at the scenery outside the car window and is still accelerating backward. But when she thinks that she is no longer a lost traveler, the corner of her mouth rises unconsciously. From time to time, she glances at Gu Hengyi who is serious about driving. She suddenly feels that no matter what she experiences in the future, she can face it and will not be afraid any more.


    Seems to be found Jiangbei peek small eyes, Gu Heng Yi suddenly turned his head, caught a positive. Jiangbei shyly lowered his head. He shook his head helplessly and said, "Beibei, we are old husbands and wives. Look at me, you can look at it openly, and you don''t have to be shy. Ha ha..." Finish saying, still did not forget to laugh twice.


    Pretending to be angry, Jiangbei snorted and denied: "hum, narcissism, I didn''t peek at you." Then he turned his head in anger and turned his face out of the window, in fact, in order not to let Gu Hengyi find that he was pretending.


    "Well, my wife, can''t I be wrong? I won''t easily get you back, but I don''t want to make you angry. Anyway, I won''t let you go easily any more. " Gu Heng Yi said, a hand from the steering wheel down, covering the palm of Jiangbei.


    Feeling the temperature coming from the palm of his hand, Jiangbei drew back his eyes and looked at Gu Hengyi''s side face. He was very moved, so he held his hand tightly with his backhand: "don''t worry, I won''t lose it again. I will stay with you in the future."


    The two of them were chatting with each other in this way. Before they knew it, they had already arrived at the door of Gu''s villa. After parking the car, they get off the car one after another. Gu Hengyi takes out his luggage and leads Jiangbei to the second floor.


    After putting the luggage in Jiangbei''s room, he kneaded Jiangbei''s hair and gently pulled her into his arms: "I''m so lucky. I won''t give you another chance to leave me. I want to love you. But then again, aren''t you Li Yuhang''s secretary? How could he allow you to appear on the street alone in the middle of the night? How dangerous it is. "


    When she got up and went to the window, Jiangbei looked out of the window thoughtfully and frowned slightly. She looked back and explained to Gu Hengyi, "it''s a long story, but to make a long story short, there are some contradictions between us."Thinking of Gu Hengyi''s contract with Li Yuhang, Jiangbei felt a little guilty. She lowered her head and whispered, "I''m sorry, Hengyi. That contract was actually made by Yuhang with me."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiangbei continued: "because of something happened suddenly, I realized that I was just a stranger with Yuhang before, not a friend I had known for many years. My presence disturbed his normal life. I didn''t want to affect him, so I had to leave. But when he saved me, I wanted to repay his kindness and then leave, so I...... "


    "Don''t talk, fool. What are you thinking? It''s good for the company that I sign a contract with Li Yuhang. Otherwise, how can I sign it easily? I''m so smart, right? " Gu Heng said as he walked towards Jiangbei.


    Two people stand at the window, Jiangbei looking at Gu Hengyi''s affectionate eyes, heart can''t help but a burst of river. But when she thought of Li Yuhang, her heart was in a different mood, so in order not to let him worry too much, she had to turn around and walk two steps to the window.

 Chapter 369

    The wind is cool at night, two people standing by the window, you look at me, I look at you.


    The cold wind whistled and ran out in panic. Now Jiangbei found that he was only wearing a thin dress. He could not help shivering and shrunk his clothes unconsciously, embracing himself with both hands.


    Gu Hengyi saw her appearance, and his heart began to ache. He shook his head helplessly, took off his coat, and put it on Jiangbei''s body, "wear it, don''t catch cold!"


    "You I... " The sudden warmth, Jiangbei at a loss, half ring can not say a complete word.


    She could smell the unique smell of Gu Hengyi on her clothes. She felt that the taste was very familiar. In her memory, there was also a night when an overbearing man draped his suit coat over her. The faint smell of Cologne lingered on her nose for a long time.


    Looking at her confused appearance, Gu Hengyi couldn''t help laughing. He touched her hair like a pet and said with a smile, "let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    Go home, this is a how gentle words, his eyes brow is full of smile, rippling in Jiangbei''s heart.


    "Good." She answered softly, for fear of disturbing the good atmosphere.


    Two people walking side by side, I don''t know how long, Gu Hengyi suddenly said, "Beibei, I want to ask you something, you must answer me truthfully, OK?"


    "You say, as long as I know, I will answer you for sure." Jiangbei is now inexplicably relieved of this man. Although she can''t remember the past, the familiar sense of security is enough.


    "And the child?" He said in a low voice. After that, he didn''t dare to look at Jiangbei''s expression. He was afraid that it was not the result he wanted.


    Sure enough, Jiangbei suddenly raised his head, and his puzzled eyes explained everything, "what child?"


    In an instant, Gu Hengyi realized that there was a twinkling of pain in his eyes, but he was soon hidden in the dark. A faint smile was put on the corner of his mouth, stroked Jiangbei''s cheek and murmured, "it''s OK."


    See he is not unusual, Jiangbei did not say more, but, her heart or buried a problem, children? Who is Gu Heng''s child? Why ask her where the baby is?!


    Gu Hengyi takes her back to a house in a residential area under her name. The house has two bedrooms and one living room. Although it is not as luxurious as a villa, it is very warm.


    Gu Hengyi handed Jiangbei a pair of men''s slippers, some sorry tone, "there are no women''s slippers here, I usually don''t live here."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t live here? Where do you usually live? " Jiangbei smiles and raises a question.


    "I live in I''ll tell you later. "


    Seeing his indecision, Jiang Beimu felt guilty. She whispered, "I''m sorry, I still can''t remember what happened before."


    "No, let''s take our time." Gu Heng Yi quickly comforts her and puts her hand in his palm to give her constant warmth and let her understand his heart.


    Good times are always quick. Xu is too tired. Jiangbei lies in bed and soon falls asleep. Gu LIUCHEN listens to her steady breathing and feels at ease. After disappearing from Jiangbei, Gu Heng can''t sleep well day and night, and he is so homesick.


    He gently touched Jiangbei''s cheek and muttered to himself, "Beibei, you''ve finally come back. Do you know how much I miss you? Now I''m so happy. As long as I have you, it''s enough. "


    On weekdays, the cold man, in front of the beloved woman, will also show a trace of warmth!!


    A good night''s dream.


    The next day, the sun shines through the curtains, and the room seems to be covered with a layer of golden light. Jiangbei wakes up from her sleep, her face is filled with a smile of satisfaction. She turns her head and sees Gu Hengyi still sleeping. Somehow, her face turns red. Although she knows that they were lovers before, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    She moved her body carefully, trying not to wake the man beside her. As soon as she opened the quilt, a big hand held her, "don''t move, sleep for a while."


    "I I can''t sleep. Get up and make breakfast first Her tone exposed her tension, and her body was tense involuntarily.


    Feeling her stiffness, Gu Heng Yi quickly released his hand and nodded, "OK."


    With proper permission, Jiangbei leaves the room like a runaway. Gu Hengyi, who is looking at her back, has a proud smile on his mouth.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi also got up and called the room. He saw that in Jiangbei, where the kitchen was busy, the smell of boiled eggs filled the air. All this was very simple, but Gu Hengyi felt very happy, hard won happiness.


    "Are you up? Just wait for me. Breakfast will be ready soon Jiangbei calmly in the kitchen cooking her good boiled eggs, sunshine in her side face, beautiful.


    When Jiangbei put breakfast on the table, Gu Heng finished washing his chess, and the two sat down to have breakfast."That''s good!" Gu Heng Yi can''t help sighing. Jiangbei''s face turns red. She bows her head and doesn''t speak.


    "To tell you one thing, I''m afraid Li Yuhang will find you again. I found an invisible villa where you live for the time being. It''s not very safe here." He looked serious and said word by word.


    Hearing this, Jiangbei was silent. After thinking for a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''ll send someone to guard there, and I''ll go there to accompany you from time to time." Gu Heng put down his fork and looked at Jiangbei with deep feeling.


    Jiang Bei felt extremely embarrassed when he stared at her with such warm eyes. She lowered her head and pretended to lift her hair to cover up her embarrassment.


    "You don''t have to be so uncomfortable. Here and the villas I''m looking for are all your homes. I''m your man. You know, we have to live together for a lifetime." Gu Heng''s overbearing voice was full of irresistible words.


    Women like this kind of overbearing feeling, Jiangbei smile, whisper: "I know, thank you."


    "Needless to say, thank you. That''s what I should do."


    "Good."


    After breakfast, Gu Hengyi began to work on this matter. He attached great importance to the safety of Jiangbei. He would never allow his women to leave him again.


    After all, he has tasted the taste of her leaving, and he no longer wants to feel the pain, physical and mental double torture.

 Chapter 370

    Jiangbei is sitting at the dining table, looking at Gu Hengyi who has been busy in the kitchen. He is somewhat surprised. Who would have thought that the president of Tangtang Gu group would cook for himself here.


    "It''s OK. I can do it myself." Jiangbei really feel sorry, get up and go to Gu Hengyi behind.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a warm and magnetic voice: "Beibei, you don''t have to feel embarrassed or guilty. We don''t have to be so strange."


    "Gu Hengyi, I still can''t remember the past. I''m sorry." She has been in this place for some time, but it''s hard for her to remember the past.


    I still remember when I escaped that day, I was so flustered. If it wasn''t for Gu Hengyi, I couldn''t know what she would be and where she would be.


    "That''s good. Don''t call me president Gu or Gu Hengyi any more. Just call me Hengyi." Gu Hengyi pauses slightly when he hears Jiangbei calling him. She is very happy. It shows that she has kept in mind what she said to Jiangbei before.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. It''s just a matter of time." Gu Hengyi put down his things, turned around and looked at Jiangbei.


    She did not speak, looking at this seemingly cold but warm man, do not know what to say, with him, always feel very at ease.


    When I was at Li Yuhang''s home before, I always felt strange. Li Yuhang was a little closer to her, and she felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Didn''t you say there was something going on in the company today?" The air filled with a sense of embarrassment, Jiangbei thought about it and found a topic.


    Gu Heng Yi said, "after breakfast, I''ll go to the company. Can you stay at home by yourself?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about me. You are always with me recently. It''s still important for the company. I will take care of myself myself." Jiangbei really feels sorry for Gu Hengyi''s delay.


    "If you have something to do, call me the first time. I''ll be back as soon as I finish it." Gu Hengyi is still a little uneasy, because in previous accidents, as long as Jiangbei is not around him, he is very uneasy.


    Jiangbei slightly raised the corner of his mouth and pursed his lips with a smile.


    Although I didn''t think of anything before, I''ve been here recently. My body is much better than before, and my whole spirit is full.


    "In fact, you are the same as before, but you forget it." When Gu Hengyi had breakfast, he looked at Jiangbei and said.


    She tilted her head slightly: "really? Did I do the same before? Why did I suddenly forget everything


    Even Jiangbei sometimes wondered why he had forgotten everything before, but whenever he saw Gu Hengyi, he would feel very familiar with him, but he couldn''t say where he was.


    "Don''t always think about what happened before, just let it be, or you will have a headache." Gu Hengyi really wants Jiangbei to remember everything, but he doesn''t want to give her a headache. There are also things about children. He really doesn''t know how to talk to her.


    "Is there something you didn''t tell me?" Jiangbei always feels that Gu Hengyi''s eyes twinkle every time he mentions something before.


    He laughed: "what can I hide from you? What''s the matter? Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    Jiangbei shook his head. Maybe he thought too much. Maybe he was too busy recently, so he would think it over.


    Gu Hengyi is in deep thought. He is really afraid that Jiangbei will think of things before, especially the children. The children suddenly disappear. It is difficult for anyone to accept them.


    Think of that child, Gu Heng Yi heart a burst of pain, blame him, even his own children are not saved, mother and son, he did not protect.


    But he vowed to investigate all this, and it was impossible for the murderer behind the scenes to escape.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s absent eyes, reaches out his hand and waves in front of him, "Hengyi, what are you thinking? My eyes are gone. "


    "Nothing. What''s the matter? Are you ready to eat? " Gu Heng Yi just realizes his absence of mind, slow over mind, the face takes light smile.


    "Well, if you eat well, go to the company. I''ll clean it up." Jiangbei took a look at the time and found that it was already nine o''clock.


    Gu Hengyi smiles and rubs Jiangbei''s hair. The doting in his eyes almost melts Jiangbei. Jiangbei stares at him.


    Time to put the Buddha stopped the same, years quiet good, you have me, enough.


    About half an hour later, Gu Hengyi left the villa and went to the company.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you Gu Hengyi just arrived at the office and found that Li Yang had already been there. He was sitting on the sofa with his legs up like an uncle.


    "Didn''t you say to help me investigate? Are you interested now? " Gu Hengyi puts his coat on one side and sits opposite Li Yang.


    Li Yang became interested: "what to investigate? Before, someone said that he didn''t need other people''s help to investigate and so onGu Heng Yi glances at him. Li Yang is like this. His mouth will never stop talking, otherwise it will be like killing him.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know then." Gu Heng Yi suddenly hesitates, and has other plans in his heart.


    "But you seldom come to the company recently. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " When Li Yang first came, he heard the Secretary say that Gu Hengyi has been out of sight recently.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly lowered his head and hooked his lips with a smile. Thinking of Jiangbei''s face, the tenderness in his eyes could not be covered up.


    "What''s the matter? Is spring here? " Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi''s face, and his goose bumps will fall to the ground. He can''t stand Gu Hengyi''s gentle appearance.


    He glanced at Li Yang: "if you want to die, you can go on. I don''t have any opinions. Go ahead."


    See Gu Heng Yi sharp eyes, Li Yang immediately obediently closed his mouth, he also want to live a few years, also don''t want to go to the earth so early.


    He thought about it and was ready to talk to Li Yang about Jiangbei, but he still didn''t say it.


    "Didn''t Li Yuhang sign a contract with your company before? You didn''t sign it already, did you? " Li Yang suddenly remembered this and looked at Gu Hengyi.


    He said, Li Yuhang is smart enough to understand that he can''t refuse Jiangbei at all. How can he disagree with Jiangbei when it comes out. I thought about it for a long time, but I finally signed the contract because of Jiangbei.

 Chapter 371

    Recent weather is very good, suitable temperature, gentle breeze, beautiful sunshine, everything is just right.


    Jiangbei is sitting on the bench in the backyard, basking in the sun. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily upward. In such a good weather, bad mood will disappear.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as the phone rings, Gu Hengyi''s warm and magnetic voice is heard.


    "In the sun, today''s weather is really good." Jiangbei stretched out his palm and stood in front of his eyes. He looked at the sun through the gap between his five fingers. His mouth always had a small arc.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t realize that he was always up in the corner of his mouth, and his voice was very gentle: "OK, I''ll go back to my room when it''s hot. I''ll go back when the company''s work is finished."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. I''m at home and I won''t have anything to do." Jiangbei is very clear that Gu Hengyi is worried about what will happen to her.


    After a few words of conversation, Jiangbei finds a reason to hang up. She really doesn''t want to delay Gu Hengyi''s work. Even the president will have a lot of things to deal with.


    "To whom?" Li Yang didn''t know when he came to Gu Hengyi''s back. The voice of Leng Buding scared him.


    "Are you not going yet?" Gu Heng Yi looks at him helplessly.


    Li Yang shrugged his shoulders. Every time he was asked to come, he would come and let him go. Why did he listen to Gu Hengyi so much? They are brothers, not his running dogs.


    Gu Heng Yi takes a look at him and ignores him. He goes to his desk and looks at the mountain of documents piled up on the desk. He sighs helplessly.


    "Do you need me to help you? I think you are in a bit of a hurry to leave, although you don''t know what you are going to do." Li Yang knows Gu Hengyi very well. He found Gu Hengyi a little absent-minded early on.


    "Don''t you have anything else to do?" Gu Hengyi sometimes really admires Li Yang. Every day he has a lot of time. Every day he eats, drinks and plays. He never looks serious.


    Li Yang said with a smile: "if I have other things, how can you find me every day, I will appear at your side immediately, I don''t have such great ability."


    "It seems that I am sorry for you, isn''t it?" Gu Hengyi picks Li Yang''s eyebrows and hears the irony in his words.


    "I didn''t say that. Mr. Gu, don''t run me like this. I''m not as powerful as you. I''m just your trash can." Li Yang has a smile in his eyes.


    He is not polite at all. Every time he comes to Gu Hengyi''s office, it''s like coming to his own home. He sits here and lies there casually.


    "It''s OK. Just go. What do you want to do here all the time?" Gu Hengyi looks at Li Yang''s foolishness, and sometimes comes up with a few words. He really can''t concentrate on looking at the document.


    "Gu Hengyi, you''ve gone a little too far. What do you think I am? What''s wrong with me lying here for a while? " Li Yang began to complain discontentedly.


    He didn''t speak. He looked up at the furious Li Yang, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi, who is not moved. His anger is even greater. He wants to strangle this heartless man immediately and treat him as a tool every time.


    "Whatever you want." Gu Heng Yi dropped this sentence, and he didn''t say anything to avoid Li Yang''s anxious eyes.


    "Come on, I don''t have time to waste here with you." Li Yang snorted, picked up his coat on the sofa, put it on, opened the office door and slammed it shut, as if he was venting.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the door of the office and laughs. He''s really hot tempered. He can''t say a few words at a time. Li Yang starts to do this, and he''s used to it.


    Jiangbei has been doing something in the kitchen, but half a day has passed and nothing has been achieved.


    So when Gu Hengyi came home, he only saw Jiangbei''s busy back in the kitchen, but the dining table was empty.


    "What are you doing?" The sudden sound startled Jiangbei. The glass in his hand also fell to the ground. Jiangbei breathed and squatted on the ground in a hurry to pick it up. Before Gu Hengyi could speak, Jiangbei''s hand had been scratched and bleeding.


    Gu Heng Yi pulls Jiangbei up with one hand, and his tone is full of blame and heartache: "you see, why do you want to pick it up with your hand? If you are injured, don''t move."


    "I blame me for not holding it steady." Jiangbei takes a look at Gu Hengyi.


    The expression on his face is particularly serious, take out the medicine box, seriously to Jiangbei disinfection bandage, a series of actions are so skilled and agile.


    "Don''t pick it up next time, you know? It''s just a broken cup. Now it''s broken. Is it worth it? " Gu Heng Yi bandaged, very seriously to Jiangbei said.


    Jiangbei Dudu mouth, slightly nodded: "sorry, I am all me"


    looking at Jiangbei self reproach appearance, Gu Hengyi some distressed, gently knocked Jiangbei smooth full forehead: "don''t blame you, blame me, if it wasn''t for me, you would not be scared.""Don''t move. I''ll do it. You go out." Gu Hengyi let Jiangbei go out first, for fear that it would hurt Jiangbei again.


    She was going to say something, but later she felt that she was really redundant, so she obediently went out. Standing here would only hinder Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei is sitting on the sofa. Her eyes stay on her wrapped fingers. The corner of her mouth rises unconsciously. Gu Hengyi''s action just gives her warmth.


    "What are you thinking? A giggle. " So selfless that they didn''t notice when Gu Hengyi came to him.


    "Oh, nothing. Are you busy with your company?" The north side of the river is red, which changes the topic.


    Gu Heng Yi leans on the sofa, tilts his head and looks at Jiangbei all the time, as if he can''t see enough. "Busy, don''t worry."


    "What were you doing in the kitchen?"


    "I want to cook, but I don''t know what to cook." Jiangbei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and Gu Hengyi''s listening is also getting more and more fuzzy.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sound and gently rubbed her long hair: "you just have to be good and honest. Your body is still weak. You should take good care of your body. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    Such a gentle man, Jiangbei really can''t resist, can only nod to agree. Besides, I don''t know what to say or do.

 Chapter 372

    Jiangnan is so mad that she can''t see Gu Hengyi or get in touch with him recently. What''s more, she can''t grasp the dynamics of Jiangbei.


    "Aunt Wen, can we have a chat? I have something to ask you Jiangnan tries her best to ask gently. She knows that the old woman is soft rather than hard.


    "Miss Jiangnan, what can I do for you?" Aunt Wen looked at her with respect and didn''t ignore her as before.


    She took a deep breath and said, "do you know what Heng Yi has been doing recently? I haven''t seen him recently. You should know him better


    "Miss Jiangnan, I''m sorry. I''m a servant. I don''t know where Mr. Gu is. If you have something, just call him. I don''t know." Aunt Wen glanced at Jiangnan and immediately knew that this woman had no good intentions.


    Hearing aunt Wen''s reply, Jiangnan''s eyes revealed a touch of evil, staring at her: "really don''t know? Are you really not hiding it from me? "


    "What can I know as a servant? If Miss Jiangnan has nothing to do, I will go to clean up." Just a few words, Jiangnan can''t help but show up.


    Jiangnan looks at Aunt Wen''s back and clenches her hands tightly. In this family, no one takes her seriously. Everyone is so indifferent to her. Sooner or later, she will take revenge.


    On the other side, where Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei stayed.


    Jiangbei is sitting in his study. His slender fingers are beating on the keyboard, stretching and yawning from time to time.


    She really thanks Gu Hengyi for letting her stay in a very remote place, but still letting her work as usual, which makes her have something to do, and also makes her not a loser.


    Although he still can''t remember what happened before, Jiangbei believes that Gu Hengyi must be a good man, and he doesn''t use himself as a chess piece.


    "Heng Yi, is it really OK for you to stay here all the time?" Although Jiangbei doesn''t know why Gu Hengyi has arranged herself here, and has arranged more than ten people to protect her day and night by turns, she must have her own use.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion. Are you finished?" Gu Hengyi pats the position beside him and asks Jiangbei to come and sit down.


    Jiangbei takes a look at the big screen opposite, where the movie is being put on. Then he takes a look at Gu Hengyi and sits next to him. Maybe he is tired from work, and he falls asleep in a daze.


    His head fell on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder. Gu Hengyi turned his head slightly and looked at the little woman leaning on his shoulder, with a smile.


    She gently put her whole person on the sofa, her head on her legs, her finger belly gently across Jiangbei''s delicate face, and her eyes did not leave for a moment.


    "That''s good. You''re back." Gu Heng Yi is a little absent-minded, and finally he can''t resist a gentle kiss on Jiangbei''s forehead.


    Jiangbei seems to feel the same, in her sleep she also slightly raised the corner of her mouth, it seems to sleep really sweet, very stable.


    When she opened her eyes, it was Gu Hengyi''s beautiful face that attracted her eyes. Only then did she realize that she was actually lying on his leg, and one hand was still tightly held by him.


    In the heart unexpectedly delimited a trace of sweetness, the eyes curved, like a crescent moon, has been looking at two people clenching hands.


    "Awake?" Although Gu Hengyi still closed his eyes, he seemed to have woken up long ago. His familiar and hoarse voice surprised Jiangbei.


    She just flurried out of Gu Hengyi''s big hands and sat up. Her face was stained with a blush. She looked up and looked at Gu Hengyi''s smiling eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Blush like this? " Gu Hengyi naturally noticed Jiangbei''s unusual situation and joked deliberately.


    Jiangbei quickly covered his big face with both hands and said, "it''s too hot. It''s so hot. I''m going to wash my face. It''s too hot."


    Before she took two steps, she heard the hearty laughter coming from behind. She snorted and quickened her pace. She went into the bathroom and looked up in the mirror. Only then did she find that she was blushing like a red apple.


    She patted her cheek hard, and put her whole face in the washbasin, trying to calm down. I don''t know why her heart kept beating.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Just when Jiangbei was still regretting in the bathroom, Gu Hengyi knocked on the door of the bathroom a few times, and the sweet voice came to her ears.


    Jiangbei opened the door and kept his head down. He didn''t dare to look Gu Hengyi in the eyes. His voice was stuffy: "whatever I eat."


    "What''s the matter? Why do you keep your head down all the time? Is it uncomfortable? " Gu Heng Yi tries his best to bend down and want to check the situation of Jiangbei, but the height difference is too big, or some can''t see clearly.


    She took a deep breath, with a faint smile on her face: "I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been sleeping for a long time. My head hurts a little. There''s nothing else."


    Gu Heng Yi pinches her face: "it''s OK."


    Jiangbei goes back to the living room, nests on the sofa and continues to watch the unfinished movie, while Gu Hengyi is busy cooking in the kitchen.It has to be said that Gu Hengyi is more good to Jiangbei than anyone can imagine. He is not the kind of man who cooks easily, but he is willing to do all this for the sake of Jiangbei.


    "In fact, I can cook. I''ll cook. You cook every day. I''m embarrassed." Jiangbei leaned against the doorframe and looked at Gu Hengyi''s back with big eyes.


    "Isn''t your hand hurt? When you''re ready, you can cook it, OK? " Gu Heng Yi head also return of reply way.


    Jiangbei reluctantly let out a cry. Looking at his injured finger, he scolded himself from the beginning to the end. It''s stupid. Such a big man even broke his finger.


    "Every time you do what I love to eat, if you go on like this, my weight will continue to soar." Jiangbei''s mouth is full and he laughs.


    Gu Heng Yi couldn''t help laughing: "you are too thin. It''s good to eat more. It''s good to be fat. Is that healthy?"


    Jiangbei nodded to Gu Hengyi.


    Looking at the ruddy looking woman who is eating a big meal, Gu Hengyi feels very down-to-earth. He once thought that he would never see her again. Fortunately, with the help of God, he sent her back to him safely.


    He promised to love her with all his love and not let her suffer any harm. As for the child who died before he was born, he will get justice for him, and he will solve everything slowly.

 Chapter 373

    It''s night, long and sweet.


    Gu Hengyi couldn''t sleep, and crept to Jiangbei''s room. Unexpectedly, the door of the room was opened.


    Sitting by the bed, quietly looking at Jiangbei''s sweet appearance in his sleep, holding the small soft hand in his big hand, moonlight through the window, playfully sprinkled on Jiangbei''s body, looking like a painting.


    "Beibei, I miss you very much, you know?" Gu Hengyi opens the quilt and lies on his side. His eyes are locked on Jiangbei. Looking at shuidudu''s mouth, he can''t help kissing him.


    Jiangbei snorts a few times in her sleep. Gu Hengyi lets go of Jiangbei, but like a little wild cat, she gets into Gu Hengyi''s arms and puts her head on his chest.


    He could feel that he was out of control and kept beating all the time. Gu Hengyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his Adam''s apple rolled with it. His whole body was burning with desire. He couldn''t help pulling away.


    With a slight sigh, looking at Jiangbei, who is sleeping peacefully, there is a little helplessness in her eyes. This woman is always a little wild cat who torments people.


    "Sleep well, good night." Gu Heng Yi''s voice is particularly hoarse. He gently kisses Jiang Bei''s forehead and then turns away from the room.


    The next morning, Gu Hengyi, who Jiangbei saw with two big black circles under her eyes, couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter with you? What did you do last night? "


    Gu Heng Yi had some complaints in his eyes and cleared his throat: "nothing. I had insomnia last night."


    In fact, the heart would like to smile in front of the mouth can not close the woman pulled into the arms, mercilessly dote on some, the reason is not because of this attractive food.


    "I didn''t expect that you would lose sleep, too." Jiangbei couldn''t stop laughing at all. His eyes narrowed into small crescent moon, rippling in Gu Hengyi''s heart, circle after circle.


    Gu Hengyi laughs but doesn''t speak. He lowers his head to eat his breakfast. Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi and doesn''t answer. He also closes his mouth.


    "Do you still go to the company today? Or rest at home? You don''t look so good Jiangbei is still a little worried about Gu Hengyi''s body. He asks a lot.


    He put down the tableware, crossed his hands and looked at Jiangbei: "I''m at home with you today. Don''t you think it''s boring? I''ll stay at home with you. "


    Jiangbei''s face turned red, and the head he was carrying was too embarrassed to go down. It''s just that Gu Hengyi''s love talk is so full every day that no one can resist him. Such a handsome man is so tender and considerate.


    "What''s the matter? How red is your face Gu Heng Yi tilts his head and looks at Jiangbei, with a cruel smile in his mouth.


    She coughed a little uneasily and said, "I''m ok. I feel a little stuffy. I''ll eat well. I''ll go out for a breath. You can eat slowly."


    Without waiting for Gu Hengyi to speak, Jiangbei runs out of the restaurant and takes a deep breath in the courtyard of the villa.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s back and smiles. This woman is still as lovely as ever. After a few words, her face turns red.


    "Lulu, where have you been recently? If you see the information, you should return it to me. " Jiangbei is idle and bored. He takes out the mobile phone he hasn''t touched for several days. As soon as he opens it, he sees the wechat from Shu Ziqi.


    Jiangbei mouth slightly raised a faint smile, the mobile phone quickly knocked on the mobile phone screen: "I''m ok, I recently went home, it will take some time to come back, recently may not be able to contact you, treasure."


    "To whom again?" Jiangbei has just sent out a message, and his eyes have been locked on the mobile phone screen. Jiangbei was startled by the sudden voice, and the mobile phone almost fell out of his hand.


    "A friend, a girl I met in the company before, is very cheerful." Jiangbei subconsciously answers.


    Gu Hengyi took the mobile phone from her hand, looked at it and said, "this mobile phone? If it''s changed, I''ll ask someone to buy you a new mobile phone. Don''t refuse. "


    Jiangbei''s flat mouth is helpless. Every time she doesn''t let people refuse, she decides for others directly. Besides, she thinks the mobile phone is very good, but the screen is scratched by her.


    "My mobile phone is very good. I don''t need to change it. It''s a waste of money. "Even so, Jiangbei still expressed his ideas.


    Gu Heng Yi light glance Jiangbei: "and I use the same." Finish saying, very uncomfortable cough two, don''t cross a face.


    After listening to this, Jiangbei was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to say such words. His face just recovered to normal was stained with a blush.


    "I''ll have it bought. Don''t refuse." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes have been fixed on Jiangbei.


    She hum twice, the voice is very light, so that Gu Hengyi has to sit beside him to barely hear clearly.


    Two people are sitting side by side on the bench in the courtyard of the villa. The morning sun shines on them, plating a touch of brilliance.


    "Is it really OK not to go to the company? Your company should have a lot of things for you to do. " Jiangbei is still worried that Gu Hengyi will stay at home for his own reasons.She doesn''t want to owe Gu Hengyi too much. She''s really afraid that she won''t be able to do it in the future.


    "Beibei, I don''t want to be so strange between us, OK? Every time you say that, I feel bad, so don''t feel guilty or anything Even if Jiangbei didn''t say much, Gu Hengyi saw Jiangbei''s heart.


    Jiangbei is silent. Although he doesn''t know what the two people were like before, he has to say that Gu Hengyi really knows her. Even if he only says half a word, he can understand himself immediately.


    "I just don''t want you to ignore the company because of me. "Jiangbei sighed helplessly and looked at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles. Jiangbei is not very clear about his position in Gu Heng Yi''s heart. If he has to make a choice, everything is not as important as Jiangbei, even his own life.


    "I have my own sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry so much. The company belongs to me, and I will certainly look after it, OK?" Gu Heng Yi reached out and rubbed Jiangbei''s hair, which was not so neat.


    She had no choice but to nod her head. After all, Gu Hengyi said so, and she couldn''t speak any more. She just silently hoped that she wasn''t Gu Hengyi''s stumbling block.


    "Go back. It''s a bit sunburned." Gu Heng Yi takes a look at the time. It''s more than ten o''clock and the weather is getting hotter. He gets up to go back to his villa.

 Chapter 374

    Jiangnan doesn''t know how long it''s been since he saw Gu Hengyi. The people he sent before have been tracking Jiangbei, but now he''s gone.


    She has also been to the company, but the secretary always tells her that Gu Hengyi has gone to talk about the contract. Can a president really be so busy? She can''t believe it.


    She also tried to contact Gu Hengyi in the past, but most of them didn''t answer. Even if she did, she would casually find a few excuses to prevaricate her.


    "Heng Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Will you come back tonight?" Jiangnan takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Hengyi. As a result, she doesn''t expect to hear back.


    Just an hour after she sent the message, Gu Hengyi came back, only to pick up the clothes.


    "You''re back? Is the company busy recently? I can''t see you. " Jiangnan quickly trotted forward to meet.


    He went straight upstairs with a hum. He didn''t want to talk to Jiangnan. He just wanted to take his clothes and go back immediately. Jiangbei was still waiting for him.


    But how can Jiangnan give up this good opportunity and keep following Gu Hengyi and asking: "Hengyi, where are you going? Are you going on a business trip? "


    Gu Hengyi was so annoyed by her that he turned and looked at her: "don''t you have anything else? Do I need to report everything to you one by one? "


    Jiangnan immediately silent, tears immediately filled his eyes, two tearful looking at Gu Hengyi, Du mouth: "sorry, Hengyi, it''s my trouble, I won''t ask again."


    "I''m going on a business trip recently. If you can handle anything by yourself, you don''t have to come to me. "Gu Heng Yi didn''t notice her eyes full of tears at all. He dropped this sentence and left.


    After Gu Hengyi left, Jiangnan roared like mad. Why did she do this to her? What did she do wrong.


    Before leaving, Gu Hengyi also went to find an aunt.


    "Mr. Gu, are you going away?" Aunt Wen looked at the luggage he was carrying and asked.


    "Aunt Wen, there are some things recently. I won''t come back for some time. I''ll trouble you to look after them at home." Gu Hengyi is always polite to Aunt Wen.


    She nodded: "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured that I will take good care of my home, and you should take good care of yourself." In aunt Wen''s heart, Gu Hengyi is just like her own child.


    After the explanation, Gu Hengyi left, and aunt Wen saw Jiangnan sitting in the living room full of hair. She was startled, and the delicate makeup on her face was not the same.


    "What did he say to you before he left? Did you say when you''ll be back? " Jiangnan turns to stare at Aunt Wen, eager to eat her.


    "Mr. Gu didn''t say anything. Miss Jiangnan, I don''t think you are in good condition. You''d better have a rest." Aunt Wen looked at the south of the Yangtze River and felt a little distressed.


    Jiangnan laughed and went to rest? Isn''t she resting enough? Every day is at home, where can not go, there is no place to go.


    Before that love her Gu Heng Yi also changed his mind, said good love all gone, she to believe who? Who should I trust? Who can be trusted?


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do whatever I want. I don''t need your pity." Jiangnan''s whole face is ferocious and roars at Aunt Wen.


    Aunt Wen sighed deeply. A good little girl has to practice herself. What can she do? If she doesn''t listen to the advice, there''s nothing she can do.


    Jiangnan''s eyes are full of hatred. She vowed that she would never let go of that cheap woman in Jiangbei, who plundered everything that belonged to her.


    "Follow Gu Hengyi for me. You can pay as much as you want, but you must always follow him. You can''t lose him, or you won''t get a cent." Jiangnan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to the private detective.


    She doesn''t believe Gu Hengyi will go on a business trip. There is nothing wrong with the company. How can he be so busy recently? She is not a fool, and don''t treat her as a fool.


    "I have plenty of money, I repeat. You don''t have to worry about that." With these words, Jiangnan hung up the phone and the mobile phone was thrown out directly.


    If she found a little clue, she would not let go, so humble request Gu Hengyi to stay, but, Gu Hengyi sniffed, even did not want to look at himself, how ridiculous.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi returns to the secret villa.


    "What is this?" Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi carrying a box.


    "My change of clothes. There''s no clothes for me here." Gu Hengyi naturally replied.


    Jiangbei Oh, it seems that Gu Hengyi really plans to accompany himself here for a long time. Jiangbei has an unspeakable sweetness in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? Go upstairs. " Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei and stares at the box all the time. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, and his eyes are filled with joy.


    "Me? What am I doing upstairs? " Jiangbei came back, his face dyed a blush, blinking at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi stepped forward, fiercely approached Jiangbei''s ear, and breathed: "help me pack up, in my room, just the two of us." Especially emphasized the room and we two words.Jiangbei coughs twice, and his face is already red. He takes the lead to run upstairs. Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s back and can''t help laughing.


    Gu Hengyi leans against the door frame and looks at Jiangbei helping him to tidy up his clothes. His eyes can''t move at all. It''s so good that they can go on like this.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Jiangbei always feels that someone is looking at him all the time. He looks back at Gu Hengyi''s affectionate eyes.


    "Good wife and good mother. "Gu Hengyi teases Jiangbei with his eyebrows. Naturally, he is happy.


    Jiangbei takes a white look at him and continues to pack up his clothes. However, there is a touch of sweetness in his heart, and he wants to know what happened before.


    "Why do I lose my memory?" Jiangbei asked this question again. Although she knew Gu Hengyi didn''t know, she still wanted to ask.


    Gu Hengyi stood up straight, walked towards Jiangbei, sat on the sofa and said, "do you want to know? I''ve been investigating this matter, but there''s no whereabouts. Give me a little more time, will you? "


    Jiangbei''s action stopped. He turned his head and looked at Gu Hengyi. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and nodded: "OK, I''m sure I can find out.


    He looks at Jiangbei and laughs. He will find out who has been troubling them all the time.

 Chapter 375

    Jiangnan''s face is gloomy. Looking at the photos sent back by the detective, the blue veins on his forehead are raised. It turns out that for so many days, Jiangbei is with Gu Hengyi.


    It turns out that Gu Hengyi sent so many people to protect her and still lives in such a hidden place. No wonder she couldn''t find it after so long.


    "Jiangbei, my good sister, you have to wait for me." Jiangnan holds the photos in his hand so that his face is distorted.


    She is a weak person. She has to find another one. The best candidate is another young master of the family: Gu Ziliang.


    Thinking of Gu Ziliang, Jiangnan realized that they had not seen each other for a long time. It seems that it''s time to find this old friend.


    Anyway, in her opinion, Gu Ziliang is crazy about Jiangbei. If they cooperate, they can take what they need. Why not.


    "Let''s go out for a walk today. It''s a fine day." Jiangbei really can''t stay at home any longer. He has been in the villa for a long time.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t answer. He hesitated. After all, he didn''t tell anyone that he had found Jiangbei. He was worried that if he showed up like this, he would be found by others, and those who wanted to harm Jiangbei would continue to do it.


    "If not, forget it. I just mentioned it casually." Jiangbei sees the hesitation in Gu Hengyi''s eyes and thinks it may make Gu Hengyi embarrassed.


    "Where do you want to go? Do you want to go for a ride? To the seaside? " There is a sea in the suburb of a city. Jiangbei used to like it very much, but I don''t remember it now.


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s voice, Jiangbei immediately nodded her head and agreed to go to the seaside. Even if she went to the river, she was happy now.


    "Get ready and start in half an hour." Gu Heng Yi smiles for a while, big hand covers on the head of river north, pet drown of knead.


    In front of Gu Hengyi, it seems that he never needs to think about so much. He can do whatever he wants, because Gu Hengyi is always behind Jiangbei. As soon as he looks back, he will see it.


    "Heng Yi, we''d better not go to the cinema. "Jiangbei thought about it, but he didn''t want to make Gu Hengyi nervous.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter. Just go out. It''s nothing. Don''t think so much. " Gu Hengyi knew that Jiangbei must be worried about something and took the lead in placating him.


    Jiangbei nodded slightly and fled to Gu Hengyi from that day. Gu Hengyi arranged her here all the time. At first, Jiangbei didn''t understand, but later he knew it was for her safety.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at the little woman with frown in front of her, smiles and pats her shoulder gently: "change clothes quickly and get ready. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Drop this sentence, Gu Heng Yi left cloakroom.


    After a while, Jiangbei came out, wearing a long off white skirt, a hat and a light makeup. Gu Hengyi put on a smile.


    Standing up from the sofa, he walked straight to Jiangbei, two steps at a time. When he got to the place where Jiangbei was only one step away, he stopped, bent slightly and said, "it''s really beautiful."


    Before Jiangbei reacts, Gu Hengyi has taken Jiangbei''s hand and walked out of the villa, his mouth always rising.


    It''s good to see that these three words are just like the sound of magic. They have been echoing in Jiangbei''s mind all the time. Naturally, I''m happy in my heart. There must be no woman who doesn''t like to hear men praise you for your good looks.


    "Thank you." After getting on the bus, Gu Hengyi heard a very light voice. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at Jiangbei and laughed.


    The smile rippled in Jiangbei''s heart, attracting circle after circle of ripples.


    "Did you stay in the villa for a long time and feel that the air outside the villa is extraordinarily fresh?" Gu Heng Yi looks at the joy that cannot hide on Jiang Bei''s face, joking.


    "A little bit." Jiangbei put his head on the car window and reached out to feel the power of the wind. The weather was really good and everything was just right.


    "If you like it, we can come out often in the future. It doesn''t matter. Don''t feel embarrassed to speak." Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei through the rearview mirror.


    Jiangbei nodded forcefully: "OK, the weather will be fine after that. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Although lost the memory, but the habit is the same as before, still like the soft days, or like to go out for a walk, or that Gu Hengyi as always love Jiangbei.


    Because it''s her, so in Gu Hengyi''s opinion, it''s worth it to be a little bit bitter and tired. Looking at the smiling woman, the corners of her mouth rise unconsciously.


    "Hengyi, thank you." Jiangbei looked at the man who devoted himself to driving, gently spit out a word.


    "How can I thank you?" No matter how sensational the scene can also be destroyed by Gu Hengyi. It''s clear that when two people talk to each other, he''s so lazy.


    Jiangbei stretched out his hand and pinched his arm: "drive well, just as if I didn''t say anything."


    Gu Heng Yi slightly raised the corner of his mouth and leaned his head toward the north of the river: "say, how can I thank you? You make it clear. I''m in a hurry. "


    Like a child, he is coquettish with Jiangbei. Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi helplessly and turns his head."I didn''t protect you well, Beibei. I really regret it." Gu Heng Yi suddenly became sentimental, and there was a touch of sadness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Jiangbei takes the initiative to hold Gu Hengyi''s hand and grins: "I really don''t like it. I''ve been very grateful to you for saying this to me. I''ve been looking for me for so long and treating me so well."


    "So don''t say sorry again. None of us should say these useless words again." Jiangbei then added that his eyes were full of sincerity.


    Gu Heng Yi''s empty hand held Jiangbei''s, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously. The tenderness in his eyes almost overflowed.


    But Jiangnan on the other side is not like this. Her heart is so painful that she can''t wait to peel the skin of Jiangbei immediately.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to go to Gu Ziliang in person and join hands with him. Only in this way can she have a better chance of winning.


    And since Gu Ziliang got out of prison, she has been quiet a lot. She''s not like him any more. She won''t let go of this good chess piece.


    After careful consideration, he immediately left for the company to find Gu Ziliang.


    "I''m looking for Gu Ziliang. Don''t you know me?" Regardless of the door secretary''s obstruction, Jiangbei forced to break into the office.


    Push open the door of the office, you will find Gu Ziliang is absorbed in looking at the document, her eyes flashed a touch of insidious, this time she must take Gu Ziliang.

 Chapter 376

    In the office, there was a complete silence. Looking at Gu Ziliang''s expressionless face, Jiangbei felt that the silent atmosphere made her gasp. She coughed twice. She went to him and sat down. She took his arm affectionately.


    But Gu Ziliang didn''t like her. He just looked at her with impatient eyes, then moved her hand and said coldly, "don''t be so close to me, so as not to be misunderstood by people in the company."


    Jiangnan, who was full of embarrassment, had to smile and withdraw his hand, but still didn''t want to give up. He sat next to Gu Ziliang, thinking about how to let him join hands with him to bring down Gu Hengyi.


    After thinking about it, Jiangnan decided to start from Jiangbei, so she looked at Gu Ziliang and sighed. Then she shook her head mysteriously and said, "kuiziliang is still a smart man. Since you like my sister so much, why are you willing to give her up to Gu Hengyi. Have you forgotten what my sister had with him before? "


    After hearing about Jiangbei, Gu Ziliang finally raised his head. He was no longer indifferent. Then he asked after him with half faith: "what do you mean? You don''t want to use Xiaobei to encourage me. I know that Hengyi''s love for her is no less than me. Now it''s no less than before. I believe they are very happy together. As long as Xiaobei is happy, I will be happy for her. "


    After smacking his tongue, Jiangnan took a meaningful look at Gu Ziliang, and then said sarcastically, "brother Ziliang, I don''t mean that your heart is really wide. The so-called" rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change ". I believe you know much more about Gu Hengyi than me?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangnan with a scanning look: "Jiangnan, I really know what Gu Hengyi looks like better than you, so I know he really loves Xiaobei. And I know what you look like. You are just jealous and even hate your sister, because she has got everything you want but can''t get, so you want to make it difficult for her, right? "


    She was shocked for a moment. After a few seconds, she immediately put on a smile and said, "brother Ziliang, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all


    With a sneer, Gu Ziliang approached Jiangnan and fixed his eyes on her: "do you really don''t understand or are you pretending to be stupid? Do you think I don''t know your mind? You just don''t want to give the excellent man Hengyi to the person you hate most. You just can''t see your sister is better than you. I believe you know all this in your mind. Do you want me to go on? "


    I have to admit that Gu Ziliang''s words pierced the heart of Jiangnan like needles. Looking at his aggressive appearance, she wanted to be furious. Thinking of her future interests, she pressed down her anger: "no, brother Ziliang, in fact, I say these are for you."


    "Oh, really? Do I have to thank you? " Gu Ziliang''s tone was full of disdain and ridicule. He didn''t even look at Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan didn''t care and didn''t care whether Gu Ziliang was happy or not. She went on saying to herself, "you don''t know that Jiangbei has lost her memory and her children are gone, and she doesn''t know about it. If Gu Hengyi can take good care of her, how can she become like this?"


    Gu Ziliang, who knew nothing about all this, looked at Jiangnan in surprise, turned around, put his hand around her shoulders, opened his eyes, and asked excitedly, "is that true? Xiaobei lost her memory and miscarried? What''s going on? "


    Seeing the change of Gu Ziliang''s expression, Jiangnan''s heart suddenly lit up hope. She answered very seriously: "yes, do you still think it''s the best choice for her to stay with Gu Hengyi?"


    Aware of his gaffe, Gu Ziliang immediately let go of Jiangnan, stepped back a few steps, and returned to a calm look: "Hengyi and Xiaobei love each other. As long as Xiaobei likes it, you don''t have to tell me that. Anyway, I will support Xiaobei''s choice. Also, I warn you, Jiangnan, you''d better not play Xiaobei any more. If you are known by Hengyi, you should know what will happen to you. "


    Gu Ziliang''s indifferent eyes and warning tone let Jiangnan''s fire of hope go out again. If he didn''t know how much he liked Jiangbei before, this exchange made her fully understand how much he loved her.


    But she has always been strong where she can stand this frustration, even if the heart has been very depressed, she still adjusted her mood to make her expression look calm: "brother Ziliang, do you believe what I said. I''ve been with Gu Hengyi for such a long time. I know his character very well. Jiangbei won''t be happy with her. "


    Seeing this, Gu Ziliang seemed to think deeply. Jiangnan struck while the iron was hot and said, "but you are different. I know how much you love Jiangbei. If you can be with her, you can take good care of her. I believe..."


    Gu Ziliang interrupted Jiangnan directly: "ha ha, isn''t Xiaobei''s unhappiness the result you want to see? Jiangnan, I''m still saying that. I advise you to cancel your wrong thoughts as soon as possible. And anyway, I respect Xiaobei''s choice. If she really needs me, of course I won''t refuse. ""But brother Ziliang, you..." Without persuading Gu Ziliang, the unwilling Jiangnan opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ziliang directly interrupted her, sat behind her desk, turned the swivel chair to Jiangnan and said, "I''ve been working for such a long time today. I''m tired. It''s time to get off work. I''m going back to have a rest. Go back as soon as you can, and I won''t see you off. "


    He frowned, and through Gu Ziliang''s back, Jiangnan seemed to see the resolution on his face, so he decided to find another way, and didn''t want to waste words here: "well, I''ll go back, but I still hope you will think about what I said."


    Looking out of the window, thoughtfully Gu Ziliang thought: why don''t you want to be with your beloved, but what she loves is not herself. She has hurt her once. She is so kind, how can she have the heart to do something sorry for her?


    Light should be a "well", Gu Ziliang still did not turn around.


    Seeing that he had no other response for a long time, Jiangnan felt that it was futile for him to go on talking about it, so he had to say, "brother Liang, I''ll go first. Think about it for yourself." Then he opened the door and left Gu Ziliang''s office.

 Chapter 377

    The moment she closed the door gently, Jiangnan was in a terrible mood. Unexpectedly, she racked her brains to say that for such a long time, but Gu Ziliang was still unmoved. She even warned herself not to offend Jiangbei.


    See inside the company there are people who like to point to their own whisper, in order not to let those people see jokes, she can only force themselves to calm down, face straight to the door of the company. All the way, she raised her chin high and looked ahead, maintaining a proud attitude.


    A few minutes later, she finally left the company, finally relieved of her depression. Thinking of what happened in the office just now, she stamped her foot with a cold hum: "Gu Ziliang, you are so dead hearted. You haven''t changed at all. OK, if you don''t listen to me, you''ll be sorry. "


    With that, Jiangnan turned and looked at the location of Gu Ziliang''s office. What he had in mind was full of discontent. Squinting, she told herself not to be angry. Since this method didn''t work, she had to find another way out. With a deep breath, she adjusted her mind and left. She stopped a car by the side of the road and planned to go back to Gu Hengyi''s villa.


    At this moment, Gu Hengyi is planning to take Jiangbei to relax in his secret villa. In fact, although she didn''t say anything, he knew that she had a knot in her heart because of her amnesia.


    It was only a few days before he took her back. He had seen her caressing the group photo of two people in the room with her fingers in a daze. He had seen her picking up the little things that two people had gone out to play and buy before and trying to recall the past, but she was distressed and frowned tightly because of fruitlessness. He had even seen her look shocked because of the sudden change of living environment.


    In a word, Gu Hengyi loves Jiangbei so much, how can she bear these things alone and then feel sad silently? So he racked his brains to find a way to help her distract, not to make her look glum all day. At the same time, he will slowly talk to her about the past until she can recover her memory.


    After thinking about it, Gu Hengyi thinks that going on holiday is the best way to relax. So he decides to let go of his company and take Jiangbei for a few days. He also has more time for two people to spend alone to cultivate their relationship.


    Just as Gu Heng was absorbed in his thoughts, Jiangbei came down from the upstairs. Looking at him who didn''t know what to think, she went forward curiously and shook her hand, trying to attract his attention.


    Looking at Jiang Bei with a curious face, Gu Heng Yi holds her hand with a smile, takes her to the sofa and sits down. Then he takes an apple from the fruit plate and gives it to her: "Beibei, come here, you eat the apple. By the way, I''ll ask you a question."


    Jiangbei took the fruit in a daze, and then answered in a gentle voice: "you can ask me what questions you want. Why do you do these extra tricks? I''m so mystical that I don''t feel at ease. Didn''t you tell me that we don''t need to be so polite between us? Why are you being polite to me now? "


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with expectant eyes: "Beibei, if I give you a chance to go out to play now, where would you like to play?"


    Looking up at the ceiling, Jiangbei thought for a while and replied, "I really don''t know where to play. In my opinion, it''s almost the same where to go. The key depends on who to go with. Although I''m more independent, if I''m the only one traveling, I don''t think it''s interesting to go anywhere. "


    "What if I stay with you? Would you like me to travel with you? " Gu Hengyi said and looked forward, affectionately staring at Jiangbei asked, even tone suddenly became serious.


    Almost without hesitation, she nodded. Jiangbei moved to Gu Hengyi. She leaned up to him and whispered, "of course I''d like to. If you can accompany me, it will be a wonderful journey everywhere."


    When Jiangbei said this, his eyes looked out of the window, full of longing. But not a few seconds later, she took back her eyes, her eyes became dim in a moment: "it''s just that you are so busy, there are so many things in the company, if I have to ask you to find time to accompany me out, I''m afraid it''s not suitable."


    Even though expecting, the arrogant Jiangbei still doesn''t want to be a woman who doesn''t understand people''s feelings, doesn''t know current affairs and even makes trouble without reason, and doesn''t want to be a burden to Gu Hengyi. It was the same before, and it is the same now after amnesia.


    Seeing the loss in Jiangbei''s eyes, Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei into his arms, rubbed his chin on his head, and said in a low and magnetic voice, "fool, what do you think? Has the final say that I am the president of the company, and I have no choice in terms of what I need to do.


    With an expression of joy on her face, Jiangbei suddenly raised her head, and then she hesitated like something. Then she asked with half doubt, "is that true? Is there really nothing wrong with the company recently? As a matter of fact, you''ve given me enough, so you don''t have to do it for me... "


    "I said, when did you become so sensitive? I said nothing, of course. If you don''t think about it, when did I lie to you? Before we were together, I didn''t seem to tell you a lie Before Jiangbei finished speaking, Gu Hengyi gave her a white look and interrupted her directly.Lowering his head, Jiangbei''s mood can''t help feeling down: "I''m sorry, I can''t remember about the past, so sometimes I''m easy to think. Heng Yi, do you think I can really remember the past? It''s been such a long time. I still can''t remember anything about the past, about the two of us, i... "


    He put his hand on Jiangbei''s head and rubbed her hair like comfort. Gu Hengyi''s tone said slowly: "fool, don''t worry. This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. I''m sure you can remember it. Besides, what if I can''t remember? As long as we are by each other''s side, doesn''t life still have to go on as well? "


    "I don''t want to forget the past, and I don''t want to forget our story, so when I am with you, I always feel empty and uncomfortable."


    Jiangbei''s serious face makes Gu Hengyi''s heart ache.

 Chapter 378

    Once again, he held Jiangbei in his arms. Gu Hengyi patted her on the back: "don''t worry, I believe you can remember. After all, you are so smart all the time. And with me, I can slowly tell you what happened before. One day you will think of it all. Don''t worry, believe me and yourself, OK


    Feeling the temperature in Gu Hengyi''s arms, listening to his rhythmic heartbeat and magnetic voice, Jiangbei''s heart became steadfast for no reason, so she nodded firmly: "OK, I believe in you and myself."


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Gu Hengyi''s face showed a happy smile: "yes, that''s what I know about Beibei."


    Looking at the wall clock inadvertently, Gu Hengyi finds that it''s time to have dinner. He gently picks up Jiangbei''s small face and prints a dragonfly like kiss on his forehead: "are you hungry? Let me take you out to eat. "


    Nodded, Jiangbei touched his stomach and said: "I''m hungry, but I don''t want to go out to eat. It''s just a few kinds of food outside. I''m tired of eating them."


    Gently pinching Jiangbei''s nose, Gu Hengyi said, "well, you greedy cat, I see through your careful thinking. You just want me to cook for you at home, don''t you? To put it bluntly, I''m still beating around the bush. "


    With a smile, Jiangbei spits out his tongue mischievously: "Oh, I''m sorry to say it directly, and I didn''t say that I''d let you do it alone, did I? I can also help you. Of course, it''s based on the premise that you don''t dislike it. "


    Turning his lips, Gu Hengyi reluctantly counseled his shoulder and replied, "my wife, how dare I dislike you? In that case, I won''t be kicked out of the house by you. I don''t want to be a poor homeless man."


    He shook his head fiercely. Jiangbei denied: "no, I''m not that fierce. Don''t frame me up."


    Slowly stand up, Gu Heng Yi face helpless: "wife adults say what is what, small can not refute." Then he bent down and put his hand in front of Jiangbei: "come on, let''s see what else we can use in the kitchen."


    Put your hand in Gu Hengyi''s hand, Jiangbei''s face is not hidden happiness. In fact, when she heard him say that this is their home, there was a warm current in her heart. She was very grateful for his presence, so that she had a home and a support point behind her. Otherwise, she might still be wandering in the street at a loss.


    With a smile, Jiangbei was led by Gu Hengyi behind him. When she came to the kitchen, she suddenly braked and stopped: "Hey, hey, Heng Yi, or we''ll go to the supermarket directly."


    With a puzzled frown, Gu Hengyi asked: "I know that we must go to the supermarket, but we have to first see what''s in the refrigerator, or decide what we need and what we don''t need to buy."


    After two dry coughs, Jiangbei''s look suddenly became a little flustered: "that what, there is nothing in it. Don''t look. Let''s go. Let''s go to the supermarket. I know what to buy and what not to buy."


    Glancing at the refrigerator in the kitchen, Gu Hengyi suddenly understood something and tapped Jiangbei''s head with his fingers: "Oh, are you disobedient again and eating something you shouldn''t eat behind my back? Get out of the way. I want to see what''s in it."


    Seeing the bad form, Jiangbei hugged Gu Hengyi''s arm, pursed his lips and said in a coquettish tone, "Oh, why don''t you believe me? I''m so good. How can I not be obedient and eat anything. You see, it''s getting late outside. Let''s go to the supermarket, or the delicious food will be bought by others. Come on, let''s go. "


    While speaking, Jiangbei has already pushed Gu Hengyi from the front of the kitchen to the living room with the greatest strength. But Gu Hengyi has to follow her outside. When she goes outside, she looks back at the refrigerator. Jiangbei caught his eyes, so he had to smile and walk out with him.


    In this way, two people hand in hand to the direction of the supermarket, the setting sun to the golden afterglow sprinkle on the two people''s back, it is particularly harmonious and beautiful.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei arrived at the supermarket gate. After pushing a shopping cart, Gu Hengyi discussed with Jiangbei, and then decided to buy some fresh fruits, vegetables and meat.


    However, the plan always fails to keep up with the change. As she passes through the snack area, Jiangbei''s pace becomes more and more slow. Even in the end, she stops and stares at the potato chips on the shelf, feeling that her saliva will flow out.


    Helplessly shook his head, Gu Hengyi found no voice behind him, immediately turned to pull her, tugged her hard to leave the snack area, mouth still don''t forget to scold her: "I said Jiangbei classmate, I have chosen to forget just you at home guarding the refrigerator life and death don''t let me see that guilty look, you can''t advance an inch ha."


    As he followed Gu Hengyi step by step, Jiangbei said in a pathetic tone, "Oh, there''s nothing in the refrigerator. I''ve said that I''m not disobedient, so can you..."


    "Do you believe that you know better than I do? Don''t we go home and look at the refrigerator right away? What''s more, don''t say I''ve found it. Even without it, I won''t allow you to eat these unhealthy things now. " Gu Heng Yi said solemnly, as if he was educating a child.After shaking Gu Hengyi''s arm, Jiang Bei said with a mouthful: "OK, please don''t talk about it. I won''t buy it. Let''s go shopping over there. What would you like to eat? "


    As he walked, Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei and said, "I tell you, don''t try to change the topic. I tell you, if you dare to eat these junk food in the future, I''ll see how I treat you."


    Jiangbei had no choice but to nod: "OK, OK, I obey. I swear I will never dare again. Is that ok?"


    Pretending to think for a while, Gu Hengyi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll just believe you once."


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed tacitly. Then Jiangbei took Gu Hengyi by the arm, and Gu Hengyi pushed the car forward to the place where fruits and vegetables were sold. It was plain but beautiful.


    At this time, however, there is a different atmosphere in Gu''s villa.

 Chapter 379

    It''s getting late. After a busy day in Jiangnan, she comes home to find Gu Hengyi is not at home. She frowns and thinks about it carefully, only to find that she doesn''t seem to have seen him very much these days.


    Looking around, Jiangnan saw that Aunt Wen was cooking in the kitchen, so she went straight up to her and asked, "Hello, have you ever been back this afternoon? Have you met him? "


    Aunt Wen turned around and squinted at Jiangnan. She didn''t want to talk to her, so she shook her head and didn''t answer. In fact, Gu Hengyi had already told her all this and told her not to tell Jiangnan.


    With an impatient glance at Aunt Wen, Jiangnan continued to ask, "do you know what he''s been busy with recently? Why doesn''t he go back home?"


    As soon as her voice fell, aunt Wen shook her head again without hesitation.


    This successfully ignited the discontent and anger in Jiangnan''s heart. She threw her bag on the sofa, looked at Aunt Wen with disgust and said, "I really don''t know what''s the use of you at home? You don''t know what to ask you. "


    Aunt Wen, who originally wanted to refute, turned to think that more is better than less, and if she accidentally let slip, she would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, so she turned around and continued to cook in silence.


    Seeing that Aunt Wen didn''t respond, Jiangnan didn''t want to be bored. She picked up the bag on the sofa and went straight upstairs. After Gu Heng Yi''s room, he opened the door and took a look. Until he confirmed that there was no one in it, he went back to his room.


    Feeling very tired, when she came back to the room, she directly lay on the bed in a big shape, staring at the ceiling in a daze. All that reverberated in her mind was Gu Ziliang''s warning. Although she had already lost the original feeling to him, she was still very unhappy because Jiangbei was treated like this by him now.


    Thinking of Jiangbei, Jiangnan''s heart can''t help but "clatter" again. After thinking about it, she began to have doubts. Is the reason why Gu Hengyi doesn''t stay at home these days related to her? But before she found out that she was blind and amnesia, and then with a man surnamed Li, how could she be willing to leave and choose to trust Gu Hengyi?


    Even though he didn''t think it was possible, Jiangnan was suspicious. After all, Jiangnan knew that there was no other thing for Gu Hengyi except Jiangbei.


    On this thought, Jiangnan could no longer lie down. She got up and opened the door. She crept to Gu Hengyi''s room, trying to find some clues. When Aunt Wen happened to see this scene, she immediately called out, "Miss Jiang, come down for dinner."


    Frightened by Aunt Wen''s sudden cry, for fear that Aunt Wen would find out and report to Gu Hengyi, Jiangnan had to stop searching and go out in a big way. But just as she turned around, she found another key box on the table. At the moment, however, it was empty.


    If Jiangnan remembers correctly, Gu Hengyi doesn''t go there very much. When he didn''t meet Jiangbei for a long time, he told himself that he didn''t like the design style of the villa very much. He always felt strange, so he didn''t go back very much.


    Thinking of this, Jiangnan seemed to understand something instantly. She put the key box back to its original position and hurried downstairs. This meal, can be said to be tasteless, after eating in a hurry, she went back to the room. She thought it might be time for her to start preparing some more comprehensive plans. Otherwise, if my guess is right, then I''m just waiting to die.


    But now Gu Ziliang doesn''t listen to himself, so who will be his most solid backer? Lying in bed, I can''t sleep. Jiangnan shivers when he thinks that he will be trampled by Jiangbei in the future.


    At last, she just opened her eyes and thought about what to do in the future. When she was upset, she turned over and saw a picture of herself and Jiang''s family on the table.


    Jiang Chen''s name suddenly comes to mind. Jiangnan seems to see a glimmer of hope. Yes, you can ask him for help, and then help design the honest Gu Ziliang until you can marry him.


    In this way, no matter whether Gu Ziliang likes himself or not, in view of his wife''s status, sometimes he has to stand on the same front with himself on some occasions, so he has a more generous backer, and it will be more convenient to implement any plan in the future.


    With the initial plan, Jiangnan''s heart became more stable, so she went to sleep in a daze.


    At this time, Gu Hengyi and Jiangnan also finished a meal that they were busy cooking together. After a brief tidying up, they went back to the room to wash.


    After washing, Gu Heng Yi put his arms around Jiang Bei and whispered in her ear, "Bei Bei, do you remember your friend?"


    "Friend, what friend?" Jiangbei poked his head out of the quilt, with a blank face.


    Lowering his head, Gu Hengyi patiently explained to him: "they are two friends who have a good relationship with you. In the past, you trusted them most. During your absence, they were worried that you were looking for your whereabouts all the time."After nodding, Jiangbei suddenly realized, "Oh," and then said, "I really don''t have any impression. Do they know that I have come back now? Have you contacted them? "


    With a slight sigh, Gu Hengyi replied in a low voice: "not yet, but I will contact them some time. After all, I can''t hide you selfishly all my life. I''m afraid you will hate me later."


    Gu Hengyi''s voice is very low. Jiangbei doesn''t hear him clearly, so he has to look at him and smile at him all the time.


    After touching Jiangbei''s head, Gu Hengyi smiles happily: "sometimes your obedience really makes people want to rub you into your body. It''s so lovely. If you are so obedient all the time, it would be better."


    "Hum", Jiangbei retorted unconvinced: "don''t slander me. I''ve always been obedient. For example, if you don''t let me buy snacks today, I didn''t buy them, right? "


    With that, Jiangbei yawns involuntarily. Gu Hengyi kisses her forehead and says, "well, I know you are the best. Go to sleep. Good night."


    In this way, he hugged her tightly, and they went to sleep together. The corners of his mouth were filled with happiness.

 Chapter 380

    Gu Hengyi got up very early and stood in the courtyard of the villa. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiangbei only knew that in her eyes, this figure was a little lonely.


    He was standing downstairs, and she was standing upstairs looking at him downstairs.


    As if feeling the same, Gu Heng Yi suddenly turned to look upstairs, four eyes look at each other, looking at a smile.


    "Come up."


    "Come down."


    The two of them agreed and laughed again.


    Jiangbei nodded to Gu Hengyi and stepped downstairs.


    "Why did you get up so early?"


    "And you? Why is it so early? "


    Jiangbei dissatisfied duqikou: "I ask you first, you answer first."


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles and spoils him. He reaches out to touch Jiangbei''s head and says, "OK, I''ll listen to you. What you say is what you say. OK?"


    His voice is magnetic, and now it''s so crisp, it''s killing Jiangbei.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I got up. "Gu Hengyi''s reply was like nonsense. Jiangbei gave him a white look:" you''d better shut up. It''s the same as if you didn''t say it. "


    Gu Hengyi is still thinking about whether to find Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu. At this moment, he also has the answer in his heart. Looking at the soft and sweet little woman in front of him, he feels that he must make up for her lost memory.


    "And you? Beibei, you like to sleep in, not so hard-working Gu Heng Yi pinches her nose.


    "I, because I feel someone''s loneliness, so I get up." Jiangbei shrugged his shoulders and answered seriously.


    Gu Heng Yi naturally took Jiangbei''s hand and walked towards the villa: "now that I''m up, let''s have breakfast. It''s a little cold outside."


    Jiangbei is led to the villa by Gu Hengyi. He breathes the air outside the villa greedily. Gu Hengyi looks back and can''t help laughing.


    "Enough, exaggeration." Then he dropped four words, and Jiangbei snorted without paying any attention to him.


    After breakfast, Gu Hengyi casually finds an excuse to stay in his study. His mobile phone is playing with him all the time. How can he talk to Xiao Qian.


    "I''m Gu Hengyi." It''s a very common opening.


    "I know. What''s the matter with Mr. Gu?" Gu Heng Yi thinks about it and calls Xiao Qian. After all, men need to understand each other.


    Gu Hengyi coughed: "Beibei, I''ve found it, but"


    "just what?" Before Gu Hengyi finished speaking, Xiao Qian interrupted, fearing that something else might happen to Jiangbei.


    "Nothing. Let''s meet again. And Chu Liuyu, please let me know. I''ll meet you at a place in the afternoon." After that, Gu hang up.


    Although he asked them to come, Gu Hengyi didn''t want to be known by others. On the one hand, it was for the sake of the safety of Jiangbei, on the other hand, it was because only they knew about this place.


    "I''m going out later." Gu Hengyi said hello to Jiangbei after lunch.


    "Where to? The company? " Jiangbei asked.


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head and answers, "I''ll be back in a moment, waiting for me at home."


    Jiangbei nods, knowing that he can''t interfere too much in Gu Hengyi''s life. Gu Hengyi has taken good care of her enough.


    "Gu Hengyi came to us. Are you sure it''s not a fraudulent call?" Chu Liu Yu is still dubious, Gu Heng Yi how can such a cold person look for them.


    Xiao Qian said, "it''s him. Don''t you know later? It''s about Beibei. It''s about finding Beibei. "


    "Really? Did you really find Beibei? Is she OK? Where did you go before? " Chu Liu Yu immediately has spirit, tightly grasp Xiao Qian''s sleeve, eyes are full of expectations.


    "I don''t know the details. He just told us to wait here. Be patient and don''t be so impatient." Chu Liu Yu is such, what matter all sink not to live gas.


    Chu Liu Yu discontented Du Qi mouth, she also just want to care about Jiangbei just, for many days, no message, not easy to find, she is naturally excited.


    "I''ve been looking for Beibei for a long time. I''ve gone wherever she can. Beibei will tell me wherever she goes, but this time she doesn''t. I really think I''ll never see Beibei in my life. "Say, Chu Liu Yu''s cheek slipped tears.


    Xiao Qian flashed heartache in his eyes. He put out his hand and patted Liu Yu''s back gently: "it''s ok now. Beibei is still good. Don''t cry. It''s ugly. It''s really ugly."


    "Who do you think is ugly?" Hear ugliness this word, Chu Liu Yu immediately raised head, stare at him.


    "You, you''re ugly. You cry all the time. There''s nothing wrong. So don''t cry any more. It''s really ugly." Xiao Qian''s tone is a little bit different.


    She snorted. Don''t turn your head. Looking out of the window, she found Gu Hengyi''s figure: "he''s coming. He''s really coming. It seems you didn''t cheat me."Xiao Qian sighed helplessly. He still thought he was cheating her. How could he cheat her with so much leisure and elegance.


    "President Gu." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Qian saw the man coming in at the door and waved his hand.


    Gu Heng Yi strides towards two people, and his dark eyes seem to want to attract everyone.


    "Long time no see. "Gu Hengyi reaches out his hand to Xiao Qian. That''s probably the reason why he loves his house and his family. Because he loves Jiangbei, even her best friend has increased his favor.


    "What about Beibei?" But it''s obvious that Chu Liuyu and they are not on the same channel, looking for Jiangbei all the time.


    "At home, I''ll take you to see her." Gu Hengyi answers.


    Chu Liu Yu frowned: "what happened to Beibei? Why can''t you come? Is something wrong? What do you mean to show us her? What''s the matter with her? "


    Her series of questions, let Gu Heng Yi is very helpless, slightly sighed: "she is very good, but there are some other circumstances, let''s talk about it in the car."


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qian is really speechless to Chu Liuyu. He holds her wrist and follows Gu Hengyi. Women are just like this. They are just like machine guns.


    "You are all good friends of Jiangbei for many years. Today I came to you because of Beibei. To make a long story short, Beibei has lost her memory. I can''t remember everything before." Gu Hengyi, driving the car, roughly talked with two people about the current situation.


    "When I found her, she had already lost her memory and completely forgotten. I didn''t tell you that there was my own reason." Gu Heng Yi then added.

 Chapter 381

    Chu Liu Yu''s tears are like broken pearls, which can''t stop falling. No wonder Jiangbei has never contacted her for so long.


    "Don''t cry." Xiao Qian is most afraid to see others cry, see Chu Liu Yu cry, he also at a loss, don''t know how to do, advise is not, comfort is not.


    "Xiao Qian, Xiao Qian, how scared Beibei should be. She must have been so scared at that time that she could not remember why Beibei was always so pitiful." Chu Liu Yu sobs in a low voice and leans on Xiao Qian''s shoulder.


    "Liu Yu, do you want to cry like this all the time? See Beibei immediately, do you cry like this all the time? You''ll scare her like this. Don''t cry, my dear. " Xiao Qian sighed helplessly.


    Xiao Qian''s consolation always has a kind of magic power for Chu Liu Yu, and his mood gradually calms down, but his eyes have already become red and swollen.


    "Mr. Gu, I make you laugh." As soon as Xiao Qian looks up, he looks at Gu Hengyi who has been paying close attention to the situation behind him. When Xiao Qian looks at him, there is not too much expression on his face.


    "It''s nice to have friends like you in Beibei. She wants to know something about the past recently. I told her, but it doesn''t seem to work. That''s why she came to you today." Gu Hengyi opens his mouth to explain the reason why they are here today.


    Xiao Qian smile, handsome face finally have a little smile, it is also because of Jiangbei, let once hostile relationship between the two people become a little harmonious.


    Chu Liu Yu didn''t know when he was sleeping on Xiao Qian''s shoulder, probably because he was tired of crying.


    "It''s good for you to tell her something before. It''s good to forget some things." Gu Hengyi obviously implies Xiao Qian.


    Of course, we all know that Gu Hengyi refers to Bai Xia, the man who has been irreplaceable in Jiangbei''s life and has made her love for many years.


    "Mr. Gu, I have my own discretion. I just hope Beibei will not be hurt." Xiao Qian would agree to him, but he also asked for something.


    "No, I won''t let Beibei suffer any more damage." Gu Hengyi''s tone is firm. The woman he loves most is how he can make her suffer.


    Xiao Qian nodded his head, and the agreement between the two men was formed.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Qian never knew that there was such a place in a city. It was very remote, but the scenery and environment were very good. Not far away, there was an independent villa, which should be where Gu Hengyi lived.


    "Beibei and I have been here recently." Gu Hengyi answers truthfully.


    Chu Liu Yu looks around for a week, the mood looks better, but the red and swollen eyes are still very visible.


    "Let''s go. Sometimes she has a headache. If you think about the past, if she can''t remember, don''t force her." Gu Hengyi is still worried about Jiangbei''s discomfort.


    Back to the villa, he didn''t find Jiangbei''s figure. Gu Hengyi immediately panicked. He searched upstairs, but there was no one. Until a familiar voice sounded behind him: "what are you looking for? I''ve just been walking in the courtyard, and I came back when I heard the sound. "


    As soon as the words fell, Jiangbei was dragged into his arms by Gu Hengyi. He took a deep breath. He thought Jiangbei had disappeared again.


    "Well, we''re not here to see this." Chu Liu Yu voice with a smile, beside joking.


    Jiangbei heard a strange voice, and quickly poked his head out of Gu Hengyi''s arms, frowned tightly, lying in Gu Hengyi''s ear and asked: "who are these two people? How are you, my friend? "


    "Don''t you really remember? Beibei, you hurt my heart. " Chu Liu Yu looks at Jiang Bei''s reaction and makes sure she can''t remember.


    Jiangbei stood awkwardly on one side and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t remember anything before. Did we know each other before?"


    Chu Liu Yu nose acid, tears can''t help falling, efforts to suck nose, slightly raised his head, don''t let himself cry out, step forward to embrace Jiangbei.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll remember it later. It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember it now. Beibei, you''ll be OK." Chu Liu Yu''s voice all has some chokes.


    Jiangbei didn''t know why. Although he didn''t have the slightest memory and impression of the girl in front of him, he was also very sad in his heart, and his tears were swirling in his eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi makes a wink at Xiao Qian who is standing on one side. The two men leave here for a while, leaving the two sisters to have a good talk about their old love.


    "My name is Chu Liuyu. Let''s get to know each other again. This time, don''t forget me, or I will be angry." Chu Liu Yu releases Jiang Bei and reaches out to her.


    Jiangbei shell a smile, hold Chu Liu Yu''s hand, force of nod: "Hello, my name is Jiangbei, later I will put you firmly in mind."


    "How did we know each other before?" Jiangbei still can''t help but open her mouth. Although she knows it''s cruel to the people around her, the fact is that she forgets everyone.


    Chu Liu Yu has been holding Jiangbei''s hand tightly, smiling: "don''t worry, I will slowly tell you, I can tell you anything you want to know."When speaking, Chu Liu Yu subconsciously glanced at Jiangbei''s stomach, very flat, especially flat, because Jiangbei is wearing very tight today, so she can see it clearly.


    It seems that the child does not know because of what reason also did not have, think of here, Chu Liu Yu''s eyes can not help but slightly droop down, has been trying to protect the child also did not have, if you think of it, how much pain.


    "May I call you Liu Yu?" Jiangbei asked tentatively.


    Hearing these two familiar words, looking at the familiar people in front of her, Chu Liuyu almost couldn''t help but cry again. She nodded, of course, all the time.


    "Let''s go down. There is an old friend at the bottom. We have known each other for many years, and he has been worried about you." Although in front of Chu Liuyu, Xiao Qian did not show how, but Chu Liuyu knows, he is also worried about Jiangbei.


    "Liu Yu, wait a minute. Could you tell me his name first, or I might feel embarrassed. "Jiangbei is afraid that he doesn''t even know his name, so it''s hard to speak first.


    She nodded: "his name is Xiao Qian. He is your best friend of the opposite sex. We are not family members, but we are better than family members. Do you understand?"


    Jiangbei er said, holding Chu Liuyu all the time, there was always an indescribable sense of familiarity and security around her, and she felt very happy.


    Two people walk downstairs holding hands with each other. Sometimes they look at each other and smile. Maybe this is the best friendship.

 Chapter 382

    The relationship between men and women is totally opposite, for example, between Gu Hengyi and pastime and Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu.


    The two people here are silent, the other side is chattering.


    "Hang Yi." Jiangbei came down from the upstairs and saw Gu Hengyi sitting on the sofa in the living room, shouting and waving.


    Hearing this, he turned his head, hooked his lips and waved to Jiangbei: "come here, sit here, slow down, don''t fall."


    "I''m not a child. How can I wrestle in different ways?" Jiangbei dissatisfied Dudu mouth, white a Gu Heng Yi.


    Xiao Qian, who has been silent all the time, looks at the interaction between them. The corners of his mouth rise slightly unconsciously. It''s very good. Looking at Jiangbei''s happy smile, he also feels happy.


    "Hello, Xiao Qian." Walking to the sofa, Jiangbei bent slightly, with a big smile on his face, and stretched out his white hand to Xiao Qian.


    Gu Hengyi and Xiao Qian are stunned at the same time, thinking that Jiangbei has recovered his memory, while Chu Liuyu on the other side laughs.


    "Beibei, you remember, don''t you?" Xiao Qian pressed Jiangbei''s shoulder out of control, his eyes full of expectation.


    She also can''t hold back, can''t help laughing: "cheat you, is Liu Yu told my name, she let me tease you, ease everyone''s tension."


    "Chu Liu Yu, you are really" Xiao Qian sighed helplessly, said for a long time, a word did not say complete.


    "I see you two old men with a taut face. I just want to make a joke. What''s the point? You men don''t understand amorous feelings and are rigid. " Chu Liu Yu made a face at Xiao Qian.


    Jiangbei looks at the playful and lovely Chu Liuyu, the corners of his mouth have been slightly upward, and his eyes have been wandering between Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu. It''s good to have such a friend.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Qian. I forgot you. I can''t remember how hard I tried." Jiangbei apologizes to Xiao Qian.


    He smile, step forward, will Jiangbei into his arms, gently patted: "it doesn''t matter, I remember it, forget it."


    Gu Hengyi looks at him, and his heart is a little complicated. But he is still happy for Jiangbei, and he is such a good friend. As for those lost memories, they will come back one day.


    "Hengyi, thank you. You should go out today just for me to pick them up." Jiangbei was sitting next to Gu Hengyi. His voice was so light that only two people could hear him.


    "Happy?" Gu Hengyi turns to look at her.


    Jiangbei very hard nodded: "happy, although I still can''t remember what, but I''m really happy, happy to have you."


    "What are you whispering? Isn''t it enough to stay together every day? Are you still biting your ears in front of us? " Chu Liu Yu make complaints about two people''s hot chatting.


    Jiangbei some embarrassed smile: "nothing, you can come today, I''m very happy, but I don''t know what happened before, so"


    "that''s why we came, if you remember, I won''t come." Chu Liu Yu pretended to be arrogant and delicate, holding his arms in both hands and humming several times.


    "What do you want to know?" Xiao Qian looks to the north of the river.


    Jiangbei shakes his head: "there''s nothing I want to know, and I want to know everything. I''m not very tangled. Hengyi has said a lot to me recently, but I still can''t remember anything."


    Sometimes she felt that she was really useless. She forgot everything. People around her were trying to help her remember it, but she just couldn''t remember it at all.


    "It''s normal. Amnesia is not so easy to treat. What else do you want a doctor to do, right?" Xiao Qian pretended to make fun of him to ease the atmosphere.


    "You talk first. I''ll go upstairs and deal with some things." Gu Hengyi casually finds an excuse to leave here, knowing that his presence here will affect their three chatting.


    Jiangbei grabs Gu Hengyi''s sleeve. Although she knows that the relationship between the three of them is not shallow, without Gu Hengyi by her side, she still feels very flustered.


    "Is it about the company?" Jiangbei raises his head and looks at Gu Hengyi.


    He gave a hum and chuckled: "you can talk to them. I''m upstairs. You can come to me for anything, OK?" Then he reached out to touch Jiangbei''s head.


    Jiangbei was extremely reluctant to give a hum, but later he thought about it again. It''s good that the three of them can have a good chat.


    "Beibei, you''ve changed a lot." After Gu Hengyi left, Xiao Qian said this.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Qian said this is because of her behavior to Gu Hengyi. In Xiao Qian''s eyes, Jiangbei is not so kind to Gu Hengyi.


    "Become better, more happy, even if the things before really can''t remember, it doesn''t matter, now is OK." Sometimes forgetting is not a relief.


    "Don''t listen to his chicken soup. He can''t do anything. The truth is one after another." Chu Liu Yu immediately demolishes the stage and makes a face at Xiao Qian.He was helpless, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jiangbei looks at a pair of men and women in front of him. They have the interaction of love. The corners of their mouths can''t help turning up. They are really a good match. Maybe they have some different feelings.


    "How long have we known each other?" Jiangbei asked.


    "I don''t know. For a long time, I can''t remember when we met. It seems that we have been together since we have memories. Our youth is inseparable." What Chu Liu Yu said is exaggerated, which frightens Jiangbei.


    "That''s really a long time, but I can''t remember anything." Jiangbei felt a little lost again, and all the memories of so many years were cleared.


    Xiao Qian said: "don''t be so sad. What happened before is also before. Now is the most important thing."


    The three talked and laughed like this for a whole afternoon. When Gu Hengyi came down from the upstairs, it was getting dark. They wanted to keep two people for dinner, but they also refused.


    Gu Hengyi sees them off and comes back to have a romantic candlelight dinner with Jiangbei. Of course, Jiangbei prepares them all by himself.


    "You have something special tonight." When Gu Hengyi came home, he was surprised to see the arrangement of the dining table.


    "It''s to thank you. Thank you for taking care of me all the time." Maybe because of drinking a little red wine, Jiangbei has been slightly drunk, his face is stained with a blush, his eyebrows are smiling, like a painting.


    Gu Heng Yi''s heart is slightly throbbing. He can''t help but go up and surround Jiangbei. He whispers in her ear: "Beibei, I promise you, I will always be so considerate until forever."

 Chapter 383

    Yesterday, it was probably because of the rare bustle of the villa. Jiangbei turned around and didn''t fall asleep until midnight, but he got up early the next morning.


    She stood alone on the terrace in her cape, looking at the distant scenery. It''s very remote and the scenery is very good. If she gets old in the future, it''s a good place for the elderly.


    "Jiangbei Jiangbei" silently read her name, hand has been rubbing the necklace around her neck, the original JB is the abbreviation of her name.


    Originally, she thought that all the people around her had abandoned her, and no one remembered her, but now she found that she was the happiest person.


    Yesterday, the arrival of Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian gave her a lot of feelings. Her friends and Gu Hengyi made her feel very secure.


    But she always felt as if she had forgotten something very important. She couldn''t remember what it was, and the three of them seemed to have something to hide.


    If you don''t want to say it, there must be some truth of your own. Jiangbei has always been so convinced, so she won''t blame them. It must be for some purpose of protection.


    "Beibei, what are you doing standing here?" Gu Hengyi got up and went to Jiangbei''s room after washing. Seeing that the bed was empty, he knew that he must have stood on the terrace in a daze again.


    "Heng Yi, it''s so nice and quiet here. I like this place very much. It''s like a different kind of happiness to stay here all my life." Jiangbei heard the familiar voice coming from behind, his eyes were still watching the distance, and his mouth was slightly upward.


    Gu Hengyi stood in the same row with her and said with a smile, "if you like, we can stay here for a lifetime and never leave."


    "But the reality can''t let us achieve our wish, you still have a company and a home, so" Jiangbei seldom heard Gu Hengyi talk about his family.


    "You are enough." There are only five simple words, enough. Jiangbei is unable to speak for a moment. His eyes are staring at Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei is naturally happy in her heart. She doesn''t know how she and Gu Hengyi started this relationship. At first, she bumped into each other by mistake. Later, she dialed his mobile phone number by mistake, and then came here.


    She still remembers that at the beginning, she always thought that he was a complete lunatic. How could there be such a person? When she caught him, she said that he was her husband.


    "Blame me? To be honest. " Jiangbei chuckles and looks at Gu Hengyi.


    "No, I never blame you, because it''s you, Jiangbei, so you can do anything, as long as you stay with me." Gu Heng Yi''s mouth is as sweet as honey.


    Jiangbei turns around and hugs Gu Hengyi. It seems that their hearts are getting closer and closer. From the initial distrust to the step-by-step opening of their hearts, during this period of time, she admits that she is very happy.


    "Hungry?" Gu Heng Yi chin against Jiangbei''s head, voice hoarse, but magnetic, listen to Jiangbei heart is crisp itch.


    "I''m a little hungry. What did you make today?" Jiangbei raises his head from Gu Hengyi''s chest and looks at Gu Hengyi with his big crystal clear eyes.


    "Nothing. It''s your turn today." Gu Heng Yi''s mouth is filled with a smile of abuse.


    Jiangbei shrugs indifferently. Anyway, she can cook. It''s not difficult. As long as it''s cooked, it''s OK. How complicated can it be.


    "Well, you have to do the dishes. That''s fair." Jiangbei also began to talk about the conditions, Gu Hengyi couldn''t help laughing and nodded.


    Gu Heng Yi extremely spoiled pinched Jiang Bei''s nose, nodded and agreed: "Miss Jiang, what you say is what, I will not have any opinion."


    Jiangbei''s discontented flat mouth, put out here to run on her, return Miss Jiang, return you, it''s really unbearable.


    "Will they come again?" At dinner, Jiangbei asked tentatively.


    "Of course, they are your friends. You want them to come. If they have time, they can come. I don''t mind." Gu Hengyi naturally knows that Jiangbei refers to Liu Yu and Xiao Qian of Chu.


    Jiangbei smiles, "thank you"


    "don''t always say thank you to me. I don''t like the estrangement between you and me. Our relationship should not be so strange." Gu Hengyi pretends to be unhappy, just like an angry child.


    She even learned Gu Hengyi''s consistent style and gently touched Gu Hengyi''s head. Her voice was gentle: "be nice, be nice. Saying thank you is just polite, just thank you. It doesn''t mean we have a bad relationship."


    "So, Mr. Gu, don''t care so much. "The three words of Mr. Gu made Gu Heng Yi feel a little stunned. It''s really nice to hear. He never yelled like this.


    "Miss Jiang, do I want to thank you well?" He is Mr. Gu, so naturally she is Miss Jiang.


    Jiangbei some doubts, frown: "Mr. Gu, what does this mean?"


    "Thank Miss Jiang for staying by my side. Should I be grateful?" Gu Heng Yi gently opened thin lips, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, like a spring breeze.


    She tooted: "well, well, don''t worry about Mr. Jiang. It''s strange. I don''t know. I thought I was making a TV play. If you want to thank me, I can''t stop it.""Beibei, if one day you find that I am different from what you think, what will you do?" Gu Hengyi slowly opens his mouth. He is really afraid that Jiangbei will think of the lost child and Bai Xia who has never been mentioned.


    "Heng Yi, there won''t be a day when, in my eyes, you are you, Gu Heng Yi." Jiangbei smiles.


    He lowered his head slightly and stopped looking at Jiangbei. Suddenly, he felt selfish. For his own happiness, he didn''t tell Jiangbei all about the past.


    But Jiangbei''s answer is so straightforward, which makes him feel inferior. But Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi just wants to protect the people he loves, so he should not be blamed.


    "You''re going to the company today, aren''t you?" Jiangbei cleverly changed the topic.


    Gu Hengyi nodded. He hasn''t been to the company for several days. It''s time to go to the company to have a look and deal with the documents and meetings.


    "Do you feel bored when you stay at home? "Gu Hengyi knows that Jiangbei doesn''t like to be alone at home all the time. He feels bored.


    Jiangbei smiles and shakes his head: "I''ll find something to do myself. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me. I have a lot to do, really. " She doesn''t want to delay Gu Hengyi''s work, so she will feel sorry.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded slightly. After breakfast, he left the villa and drove towards the company, leaving Jiangbei alone in Nuo Da''s villa.

 Chapter 384

    For a long time, Jiangbei can''t see his heart clearly. It has been a long time since he came here. In this time of slipping away, Jiangbei also quietly opens his heart to Gu Hengyi.


    With him will be very at ease, will also be very happy, unspeakable happiness.


    "Beibei, Xiao Qian just called and said he would go to the villa to see you." Just as Jiangbei''s thoughts are drifting away, he receives Gu Hengyi''s message and smiles.


    I didn''t say much when I met that day. I was chatting with Chu Liuyu all the time. Xiao Qian didn''t say a few words either. Today is just the right time to have a good chat.


    "I see. Work hard." Jiangbei''s quick reply to the message, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, is an indescribable happiness in his heart.


    "How are you today, Beibei? No headache? " Xiao Qian heard Jiangbei say that he often had a headache that day, and he would think of some fragments before.


    She shook her head with a smile and made a cup of coffee for Xiao Qian: "it''s nothing. It''s just occasionally. It''s not too painful. Liu Yu didn''t come today."


    Hearing Chu Liu Yu''s name, Xiao Qian had a touch of gentleness in his eyes and said, "she has other things. She''s too noisy. I can''t get in here."


    "But it''s good, isn''t it? You always feel warm with her, don''t you? " Jiangbei fangfo saw through everything and said on purpose.


    Xiao Qian does not deny nodding: "she is a chatter, a day does not speak, as if to die, chirp, not tired."


    When talking about Chu Liuyu, the tenderness in Xiao Qian''s eyes seems to overflow.


    "What do you think of you and Liu Yu together?" Jiangbei looked at Xiao Qian''s gentle expression and continued to talk.


    Xiao Qian immediately responded, slender fingers point Jiangbei''s head: "you, you, this must have not changed, or like to mess with Yuanyang spectrum."


    "I don''t have it. I''m telling the truth. Liu Yu is a good girl. Good girls are always in demand. Sometimes we must learn to cherish them." Jiangbei words, looking at Xiao Qian, meaningful said.


    He was lost in thought, as if he were thinking something, a long period of silence.


    "What''s the matter?" It took Jiangbei a long time to find out that Xiao Qian didn''t even blink an eye, so he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "North north, these words, you still don''t want to say with Liu Yu, know?" Xiao Qian sighed a little, and his mouth drooped slightly.


    Jiangbei originally wanted to ask something, but seeing Xiao Qian''s lonely look, he didn''t ask, just nodded and agreed.


    After the two talked a lot, most of them were interesting things when they went to school together. Jiangbei burst into laughter, but he didn''t expect that he had some non mainstream.


    At about three o''clock, Xiao Qian received a phone call, then sat for half an hour and left.


    Jiangbei has been sending Xiao Qian to the door of the villa. Anyway, it''s nothing. It''s boring at home. It''s better to go out for a walk. It''s just that there are a group of bodyguards behind him.


    "You really don''t need to follow me." Jiangbei some helpless looking at behind a group of men in black, deep sigh.


    Gu Hengyi is also considering the safety of Jiangbei, so he just lined up a group of people to follow Jiangbei. Due to the previous situation, Gu Hengyi is really afraid.


    "Forget it, just follow." Jiangbei looked at a group of people silent, helpless shaking his head, these people are all dumb.


    Jiangbei is going to talk to Gu Hengyi about these bodyguards, but later, he just wanted to protect himself, but he didn''t say it.


    In addition, there was another problem that bothered her even more, that is, the lost memory, which she thought was easy to recover by staying with people she knew before.


    However, Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu have been here, she did not think of anything, should not remember still can not remember, what did not think of, not at all.


    The more so, Jiangbei feel sorry for everyone more and more, everyone is working hard, only she can do nothing, even if she wants to work hard, there is no chance.


    "Liu Yu, come and see me when you have time. I still have a lot to ask you." Jiangbei hands holding the mobile phone, finally opened, sent a message to Chu Liuyu.


    But did not receive a reply, perhaps really like Xiao Qian said, she has been very busy recently.


    On the other hand, Gu Ziliang''s mobile phone is ringing all the time in the office of Gu''s group. You don''t need to guess, you know it must be Jiangnan.


    Recently, she just wanted to be crazy. She called Gu Ziliang all the time and said that she would join hands to break up Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei. If it was in the past, he would agree. But after so many experiences, Gu Ziliang really wanted to let go.


    "What do you want? Don''t call me again. " Gu Ziliang really couldn''t bear it. He got through the phone and said it without waiting for the other party to speak.


    On the other end of the mobile phone came Jiangnan''s light laughter: "brother Ziliang, are you really willing to let go? It''s said that I only love Jiangbei? Are they all lies? ""It''s none of your business whether I love Jiangbei or not, so don''t call me again." Gu Ziliang frowned slightly, and his tone was full of displeasure.


    "But brother Ziliang, love is not to let go. If Jiangbei is happy, let go, of course, but she is not happy. Gu Hengyi forced her to do it." Jiangnan''s tone is acrimonious, with hatred in his eyes.


    Gu Ziliang took a deep breath: "no matter what you say, I don''t want to hurt Beibei any more. If she is not happy, she will come to me. You can''t worry about these things."


    Jiangnan will hold the mobile phone to death, she can''t do it, then don''t blame her for being cruel, and don''t say she is merciless at that time.


    "I''m asking you for the last time, are you really unwilling to accept my request?" Jiangnan took a deep breath and decided to give Gu Ziliang another chance.


    Gu Ziliang firmly replied: "Jiangnan, I don''t know what crooked idea you want to make. If you dare to hurt Jiangbei, then we must be the enemy. Don''t call me again." Then he hung up immediately.


    After listening to Gu Ziliang''s words, Jiangbei chuckles, the enemy? Opposite? It''s ridiculous. It''s too early to say these words. She decides what''s going on, not Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang doesn''t work, so we have to go to her good father, who has only interests in his eyes. It should be very simple there.

 Chapter 385

    "What did Xiao Qian say to you today?" When Gu Hengyi got home, he saw Jiangbei and asked if he was really worried about mentioning Bai Xia.


    "Didn''t say anything, just told me something happened in school before. What''s the matter?" Jiangbei truthfully answer, do not know why Gu Hengyi suddenly asked, some confused.


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "how about it? Have you ever thought of what happened before? "


    Jiangbei shakes his head in some loss. Every time he listens to other people''s stories, he has no response, as if he is really listening to a story.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve made an appointment with a doctor. I''ll take you to have a check-up this weekend and have a good look. I''ll always remember." Gu Heng Yi covers Jiang Bei''s head with his big hand and rubs it fondly.


    "I think I''m useless. I can''t remember anything. It''s like a bottle of oil." In front of Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei always seems to be vulnerable and weak.


    Hearing this, Gu Hengyi sneered: "you are Secretary Ma, so powerful, don''t say such words, how can others live?" Make fun of.


    Jiangbei snorted: "of course, my working ability is first-class, but my memory is extremely poor. It''s too much to deprive me of my memory when God has given me such a strong ability."


    Gu Hengyi can''t help laughing. In front of him, the little woman who has been complaining is too cute. He really can''t help but want to hold her in his arms and spoil her.


    "Is the lost memory that important to you?" Gu Heng Yi asks a way.


    "In fact, it''s not important. It''s just that life seems brand new. It''s unfair to forget the people you love. Some things should not be forgotten." Jiangbei sighed a little.


    After listening to Jiangbei''s words, Gu Hengyi fell into deep meditation. Some things should not be forgotten, such as Bai Xia? The man who is so important in Jiangbei''s life.


    If Jiangbei all remember, will he hate him, will he blame him, will he want to run away from him again? These are unknown, but also let Gu Heng Yi fear.


    "One day, what belongs to you will always be yours. Don''t rush for a while." Gu Heng Yi looks at some disappointed Jiangbei in front of him and comforts him.


    People are always selfish. Gu Hengyi sometimes thinks that Jiangbei can''t remember her all his life. It seems that Jiangbei will never leave her.


    "I know I won''t think about it any more. If I don''t remember, I''ll let it go." Jiangbei smiles, but the loneliness in his eyes cannot be covered up.


    Gu Heng Yi is silent and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t think much, do you? " Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi who is suddenly silent and asks.


    He shook his head, holding Jiangbei''s hand, "no, if you''re with me, I won''t think much."


    "I''m by your side. What''s the matter with you today? You always feel strange. Is something wrong?" Jiangbei always thinks that Gu Hengyi is a little strange today, but it can''t be said that it''s strange.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m a little tired and have a headache." Gu Heng Yi reluctantly raises a smile and says to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei nodded suspiciously: "nothing is good, then you go up and have a rest. I''ll be in charge of the dinner tonight, so don''t worry about it."


    Gu Heng Yi went upstairs with a sound. Jiangbei kept watching until his back completely disappeared in sight.


    Maybe it''s really because I''m too tired. I really think too much. What can Gu Hengyi do.


    On the other hand, Jiangnan has already arrived at Jiang''s home. Standing at the familiar door, Jiangnan feels a little ridiculous. She once thought that the whole world should revolve around her, but reality slapped her hard.


    "Dad, I''m back." Change good shoes, found Jiang Chen sitting in the living room playing chess.


    Jiang Chen raised his head: "Anan, how can you come back today?" Then he looked behind her again, "Gu Heng Yi didn''t come over?"


    "He won''t come, Dad, I''ll come today." before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Chen: "Shh, wait while I finish playing chess."


    Jiangnan take a deep breath, according to bear his temper, try to keep a gentle state.


    "What''s the matter?" Half an hour later, Jiang Chen finally finished, turned to look at his little daughter.


    "Do me a favor. I can''t do it myself." Jiangnan is still a big girl. After all, from small to big, you can have whatever you want.


    Jiang Chen frowned: "Anan, won''t you make trouble again? Did you and Gu Hengyi completely break up? "


    Jiangnan laughs. If it''s completely broken, what''s the use of her coming to him? Their Jiang family can''t fight Gu''s family, not to mention Gu Hengyi.


    "I want to marry Gu Ziliang." A word finish saying, Jiang Chen''s eyeball son stare of all want to fall down, full face surprised of looking at south of the Yangtze River, put Buddha oneself to listen to mistake."I want to marry him and Gu Ziliang." Jiangnan also reiterated one side, in case Jiang Chen thought he was joking.


    "Are you crazy? Do you think marriage is a joke? Do you still think you are a child? " Jiang Chen looks a little angry.


    Jiangnan pick eyebrows: "Dad, do you think Gu Ziliang is not worthy of our Jiang family, think he can bring nothing to our Jiang family, after all, is a person who has been in prison, right?"


    A language pierced the idea in Jiang Chen''s heart, Jiang Chen''s face froze, some embarrassed, dry cough two: "Anan, you said this too much, I''m your father."


    Jiangnan smiles like a self mockery in her heart. People with only interests in her eyes are worthy of her father''s name. She is going to laugh to death, but Jiangnan has no other way. She can''t find anyone except Jiang Chen.


    "Dad, I know, but I want to marry Gu Ziliang." Jiangnan tone is particularly firm, if you do not agree, then she can only use the trump card.


    Looking at Jiang Chen with no reaction, he sighed and said, "I can help you get the secret in Gu Hengyi''s office. How about it?"


    Jiangnan obviously saw the light shining in Jiang Chen''s eyes, he is impossible to refuse, such a greedy person.


    "I have only one condition, that is, you help me, help me marry Gu Ziliang. I have only one condition. How about that?" There is nothing like father and daughter between them, just like two judges.

 Chapter 386

    Jiangnan''s mouth is slightly raised. She doesn''t need to hear Jiang Chen''s answer. She also knows what the answer is. She must agree. People who only have interests in their eyes can''t easily miss this opportunity.


    "Dad, you have to think about it, don''t you?" Jiangnan takes the coffee in front of him and sips it gently. The delicate makeup makes the whole person sinister.


    Jiang Chen looked up at Jiangnan, naturally in his heart is in the fast abacus, how is the best, is the most benefit.


    "Anan, my father is thinking about you. You are my father''s daughter." Jiang Chen said this sentence, Jiangnan can''t help laughing, at this time said for her consideration, never care about her life before.


    "So? You mean you can''t get back to me yet, can you? " Jiangnan slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed the ruthlessness.


    Jiang Chen nodded slightly. As expected, he was a man who had been through the battle for a long time. His face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. If Jiangnan didn''t know Jiang Chen too well, he would have been cheated by him.


    "Anan, I hope you can understand dad. Dad will think of the best way. You have to believe me, OK?" Jiang Chen is even ready to move with emotion and explain with reason.


    Jiangnan always had a faint alienated smile on his face and nodded: "then I''ll go first. Dad, if you think about it, you should call me immediately. I only give you one day to think about it."


    After listening to Jiangnan''s words, Jiang Chen''s face is a little embarrassed. His daughter says it like this, as if he is a real bastard.


    But interest is really the most important thing. His Jiang family, he will let it carry forward all the time, and it must not be destroyed by anyone.


    "Anan, don''t you stay for dinner? Our father and daughter haven''t been eating together for a long time. " Although Jiang Chen attaches great importance to his interests, he still has Jiangnan in his heart.


    Jiangnan politely refused: "Dad, I have other things to do, and I have to go first. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. What do you think of this meal?"


    Jiang Chen hum a, always feel oneself more and more don''t understand the daughter that this oneself raises personally.


    "I forgot to tell you, this matter can''t be known by a third person, otherwise you also know Gu Hengyi very well." Jiangnan walked to the door, remembered again, turned to look at Jiangchen.


    Jiang Chen''s muddy eyes reveal some helplessness. He''s so old and has experienced so much, but he can''t fight a young man. It''s really a lot of talents.


    After leaving Jiang''s villa, Jiangnan felt that the air was a little fresh, and the depressing atmosphere made her breathless.


    Sometimes she felt ridiculous, but she was so disgusted by her family from childhood to adulthood. How did she live for so many years.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi returned home after work.


    "Are you back?" Jiangbei is doing something in the kitchen. He pokes out half his head and looks into the living room.


    Gu Heng Yi goes to the kitchen and says, "what are you doing?"


    "Secret, don''t stay here. Get out of here. Hurry up." Jiangbei bangs Gu Hengyi with his elbow, and covers what he has done with his other hand.


    He had no choice but to smile and quickly waved back.


    "Dang Dang, look at it." Jiangbei finally brought out what he had been doing in the kitchen for a long time.


    Gu Heng Yi took a look and gave a thumbs up to Jiangbei: "it''s not bad. Now things are becoming more and more mold like. This dumpling is also very good-looking."


    Jiangbei knows that Gu Hengyi has always been fond of eating dumplings, but he is so stupid that he has to make one for a long time. Recently he studied hard at home, and today he can finally make it on the table.


    "Have a try. What do you like?" Jiangbei hands crossed, looking at Gu Hengyi expectantly, hoping to get praise.


    Gu Hengyi smiles, takes a taste, and immediately praises: "well, it''s delicious. You can catch up with the five-star chef in a minute. Will I become a fat man then?"


    Jiangbei heard that the smile in his eyes would overflow. The biggest reward for the cook is to eat it up. This is the most important thing to face.


    In front of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi is always more gentle and has a lot of words. If outsiders see him, they will not believe that he is Gu Hengyi. How can a person who has always been cold and heartless talk and laugh so gently.


    "If you like to eat, I have no experience, and the bag is not very good-looking." Jiangbei still knows that Gu Hengyi is exaggerating.


    Gu Heng Yi reached out and touched Jiangbei''s head, with a gentle tone: "isn''t that good enough? It''s delicious. Do you really want to be a cook? "


    Jiangbei chuckled and shook his head: "that''s good. I know I''m so good. Naturally, my cooking skills are top."


    "Yes, you are the best. You are good at everything. You are Secretary ma." Gu Hengyi is like this, always want to mention Jiangbei before Li Yuhang where things.


    "That was before. Besides, I didn''t know anything at that time. Li Yuhang rescued me. What he said was what he said?" Jiangbei some discontented Du mouth.Gu Heng Yi gave a sound, but he was still upset. He was upset when he thought that the woman he loved had been with other men for a while.


    "When I asked you to leave with me, you didn''t want to. You thought I was a madman, did you?" Gu Hengyi is still fresh in his mind. When he saw Jiangbei again that day, he felt that God had not abandoned him.


    At least, it''s enough to get her back to him again. In the long days without Jiangbei, he was really miserable.


    "But you also need to think about it from another perspective. If it''s you, you''ll be dragged away by someone you''ve only seen once, what do you think?" Jiangbei snorted and held his arms in his hands.


    Gu Hengyi sighed a little. In Jiangbei''s memory, it was the first time they met, but in Gu Hengyi''s memory, it was countless times.


    "Beibei, I don''t blame you. I can''t thank you enough for coming back to me." Gu Heng Yi holds Jiang Bei''s hand and kisses it on the back of his hand.


    In the days without Jiangbei, his life is not like death. No matter what, as long as Jiangbei comes back now, it''s enough. He doesn''t have too many demands.


    "I''ll never leave again." Jiangbei face with a big smile, very solemn toward Gu Heng Yi guarantee.

 Chapter 387

    Gu Ziliang is sitting on the roof of Gu''s group, overlooking the scenery of the whole city. The night is charming and the lights are dim, but his mood is extremely bad.


    He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen Jiangbei. He admitted that he was really moved when Jiangnan came to him that day, but he had already said that he would not hurt Jiangbei in the future.


    Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi should be very happy together. He knows Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi loves Jiangbei very much and even surpasses him, so he is relieved.


    As for where Jiangbei is now, he doesn''t worry too much. No matter where he is, Gu Hengyi must be with her.


    Gu Ziliang picked up the wine beside him and did it. He was so depressed that he seemed to shout out. Before, it was Bai Xia. Now it''s Gu Hengyi. It seems that he is not qualified to have Jiangbei in his life.


    After planning for a long time, Gu Hengyi saw through the plan at a glance. Jiangbei, who was finally snatched, also hated her. If he could choose again, he would not do so.


    Honest accompany in Jiangbei side, when her eyes big brother is better than now too much, to be happy too much.


    But it''s too late. It seems that it doesn''t belong to him. It will never be his. It won''t change. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless to do anything.


    "Heng Yi, why have I never met my parents?" Jiangbei always wanted to ask this question, but no one ever mentioned it to her, and she never asked.


    "Because they are bad, there is no need to mention them. You will be sad if you mention them." Gu Heng Yi hesitated for a moment and replied.


    When Jiangbei was about to ask something, Gu Hengyi interrupted him again: "some things, I don''t say, you don''t blame me, I don''t want to make you unhappy, so I choose not to say."


    She lost a little, and soon returned to normal: "I understand you, don''t feel sorry, some things, in fact, forget is also a relief, right?"


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles and gently hugs Jiang Bei. He kisses her on the forehead. His voice is deep and hoarse: "yes, some people forget something."


    But Jiangbei, if one day, you all remember, will you hate the man who didn''t tell you about Bai Xia, who is more important than yourself.


    "I hear there''s another sister, isn''t there? May I see her? " Jiangbei vaguely remembers that Xiao Qian and she mentioned a man named Jiangnan.


    "You mean Jiangnan, don''t you? Now is not the time. When the time comes, you will see her. There are some things I need to confirm. " Gu Hengyi''s eyes are a little complicated.


    "Why? Isn''t our relationship good? " Jiangbei breaks free and stares at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi was helpless. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He hesitated and hesitated. In the end, Jiangbei spoke first: "forget it, don''t embarrass you. Just think I didn''t ask."


    "Beibei, are you angry? Blame me for not being honest? Blame me for hiding something from you? " Gu Hengyi rubs Jiangbei''s beautiful hair and is very fond of it.


    Jiangbei shakes his head: "you don''t say there must be your own reason. Why should I blame you? Don''t think too much."


    Sometimes she is thinking about why she lost her memory, why she met with accidents, a series of things that make her feel very baffled, but there is no way to investigate.


    Just half an hour after Jiangnan left Jiang''s home, Jiang Chen, who had been hesitant, finally made a decision. As Jiangnan expected, he chose to promise Jiangnan.


    "Anan, I promise you, since you like Gu Ziliang so much, I will help you, as long as you can be good, I will rest assured." Jiang Chen said, as if all this is for love.


    "Dad, it seems that we are mutually beneficial in this matter. You don''t have to say that." Jiangnan does not leave a word of affection, she is the most annoying is that others clearly also get, but also hypocritically say a lot of words.


    "Anan, dad is really for your happiness, otherwise what am I doing like this?" Jiang Chen is still hard mouthed, always unwilling to admit that he is for the benefit.


    Jiangnan chuckled: "Dad, it''s OK for me not to give you Gu Hengyi''s confidential documents, isn''t it? What do you mean by that? "


    Jiang Chen on the other end of the phone stopped talking.


    "I will do what I promise you, and I hope you can do what you promise me." Jiangnan waited for a while, and found that Jiang Chen still had no voice.


    After that, he hung up the phone directly and said one more thing to Jiang Chen. Jiangnan feels sarcastic, but father and daughter use each other to make fun of each other.


    Jiang Chen sighed deeply, let Gu Ziliang marry Jiangnan, how could it be an easy thing, if not for the future of the company, he would never agree.


    Before Jiangnan married to Gu family, Jiang Chen was very happy, and Gu family union, which means that Jiang family''s future is bright, but later a little accident happened.


    Jiangbei, he is not a little way, because Jiangbei is always a simple person, will not think of intrigue, will not think of intrigue.But Jiang Chen is also very clear, Jiangbei also see him see very thoroughly, he is very clear that Jiangbei hate him, hate him only regard her as the benefit of chess pieces.


    "What kind of man is my father?" Jiangbei nest in the chair, heart again and again asked, the more do not know, the more curious.


    But Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to mention Jiangbei''s family, so she doesn''t know how to ask, including Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei. After eating, he has been feeling silent.


    "Nothing. I just feel bored." Jiangbei sighed a little. If you stay like this, you will be ill sooner or later.


    After she escaped from Li Yuhang, she stayed with Gu Hengyi all the time and didn''t go there. Some time ago, Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian didn''t know how happy she was.


    But after that, she was alone all the time, and no one came to see her. Every day, like a cave man, she put Buddha away from the world.


    She doesn''t know what time Gu Hengyi is talking about. If Gu Hengyi is at home with her, time will pass quickly, but most of the time Gu Hengyi still has to go to the company to be busy working, and she is the only one at home.


    Jiangbei sighed a little, leaned against Gu Hengyi''s arms and fell asleep.

 Chapter 388

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines through the window on the two people who embrace each other and fall asleep, just like a picture.


    Gu Hengyi opened his eyes and saw Jiangbei, sleeping quietly with his arm on his back, in a good mood. His slender fingers glided gently across her cheek and fell a kiss on her watery mouth.


    "You are a real rascal. "The cold voice of Jiangbei startled him.


    Slightly hook lips: "I this is morning kiss, what''s the matter? Why are they called hooligans? If you have to say that, I''ll be a hooligan. "


    Jiangbei opened his eyes and said angrily, "you stay away from me, rascal."


    Gu Hengyi couldn''t help laughing. He took Jiangbei in his arms and said in a low voice: "what can I do if you say that? Do I really want to do what a hooligan should do? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Hengyi turned over and pressed on Jiangbei''s body, his forehead, nose, lips, and dense kisses fell down.


    "Heng Yi, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You''re a gentleman." As soon as Jiangbei saw that the situation was not right, he hastened to beg for mercy before being eaten more quickly.


    "Now you know it''s wrong?" Gu Hengyi''s magnetic voice has been lingering in Jiangbei''s ears.


    Jiangbei nodded quickly, but Gu Hengyi said: "it''s too late."


    The atmosphere in the room became warm, with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Dare you call me a rascal in the future?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei, where the whole person is paralyzed in his arms, and gently opens his thin lips.


    "Son of a bitch." Jiangbei whole people are powerless, gently beat Gu Hengyi''s chest, like a ball of cotton hit over the same.


    "You can''t say that, don''t forget, but what you said, you said I was a hooligan, now you can''t blame me like that, you are a little bit heartless." Gu Hengyi was serious.


    Jiangbei gives her a white look. Now she has no strength all over. If she has any strength, she will beat Gu Hengyi hard.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Get up and I''ll sleep by myself." Jiangbei rushes Gu Hengyi to get up. With him, it is impossible for her to have a good sleep.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles and kisses Jiangbei again: "good good good, you sleep, do not bother you?"


    Jiangbei snorted, turned over and covered the quilt, and fell asleep in a moment.


    On the other hand, it''s not the case in Jiangnan, but it''s very painful.


    Jiangnan doesn''t know how long it has been since he met Gu Hengyi. If you want to get the confidential documents of Gu Hengyi company, you must first find a way to work in Gu''s group.


    Only when she gets close to the company can she get the confidential documents of Gu group, but how can she go to work? It seems that we have to use bitter meat.


    Call Gu Hengyi, even if he answers, he will send her away in a word or two. After all, now Jiangbei is beside him, he will never pay attention to any woman.


    Of course, aunt Wen is a very good tool. This time, she has to use it. The old woman never pays attention to her. This time, she will let her know her strength.


    "Miss Jiangnan, the meal is ready. "Aunt Wen came to the gate of Jiangnan according to the past time, knocked on the door, then turned around and left.


    But aunt Wen waited downstairs for a long time, but she didn''t see Jiangnan come down. She felt that something was wrong. Even if she didn''t want to eat, she would say it. When she just knocked on the door, there was no sound.


    "Miss Jiangnan, don''t you eat?" Aunt Wen went upstairs and knocked on the door again, but there was still no response. Aunt Wen began to worry.


    After repeated shouts, aunt Wen opened the door and found Jiangnan lying beside the bed in a daze. She went up to check the situation and touched her forehead. It was very hot. It seemed that she had a fever.


    Immediately called the family doctor''s phone, the doctor after examination, said it was viral influenza, caused a fever, hanging water to take medicine.


    "Did you call Hengyi?" After the doctor left, Jiangnan, who had no blood on his face, looked at Aunt Wen with empty eyes.


    Aunt Wen shakes her head. She just heard that the doctor said that there was no big deal, so she didn''t want to disturb Gu Hengyi. But looking at Jiangnan, she hopes Gu Hengyi will come back to have a look.


    "Now even if I die, Gu Hengyi won''t come back, will he?" Jiangnan chuckles. She is not so willing to give up. She doesn''t believe Gu Hengyi can really watch her die.


    "Miss Jiangnan, Mr. Gu has been very busy recently, so I didn''t inform him. The doctor said that you can have a good rest for a few days. It''s nothing serious." Aunt Wen sighed a little and looked worried.


    She said with a smile, "aunt Wen, I know all this. You don''t have to say more. I want to stay alone for a while."


    Jiangnan takes the mirror on the head cabinet and looks at the pale self in the mirror. He can''t help but feel a little ridiculous. What does he want to do when he spoils himself like this.


    "So? Jiangnan, you must win Jiangbei, otherwise you are all in vain? Isn''t it all in vain for me to become like this? All the efforts have been put into practice, haven''t they? " Jiangnan looks at himself in the mirror with fierce eyes.In the next few days, Jiangnan hung the hanging water every day, but began not to eat. At first, he took a few bites, but gradually began to fast.


    "Mr. Gu, originally I didn''t want to call you, but miss Jiangnan, if you don''t come back to have a look, something may really happen." Aunt Wen is helpless to look at Jiangnan, which is becoming thinner and thinner. Although she doesn''t like it, she is uncomfortable to look at it.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? What happened to her? What''s the matter? "


    "She was ill a few days ago. I don''t know what happened these days. She just doesn''t want to eat." Aunt Wen replied truthfully.


    He almost forgot Jiangnan. He almost couldn''t remember. He couldn''t remember that she was a girl he had been looking for for for a long time.


    "Mr. Gu, you''d better come back. If you don''t come back, Miss Jiangnan will continue her hunger strike." Aunt Wen sighed helplessly.


    Jiangnan in the room, vaguely heard the conversation between aunt Wen and Gu Hengyi, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, as long as Gu Hengyi back on the line, then the plan can also be carried out according to the plan.


    Gu Hengyi is a little upset. He doesn''t know what kind of temper Jiangnan is having. But no matter how he says it, he always wants to go back and have a look. When he thinks about it, he is a little upset. There are so many things in Jiangnan. It''s like a child. It''s not easy for people to worry.

 Chapter 389

    "I''m going out." Gu Hengyi said to Jiangbei.


    "Where are you going? To the company? " Jiangnan asked with some doubts and took a look at the time.


    Gu Heng Yi has a flash of hesitation in his eyes, and then says, "there''s something wrong. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''ll call if I have something to do."


    "I''ll be good at home, sleep more, or go out for a walk."


    After that, he left the villa with a kiss on Jiangbei''s cheek, rubbing her hair and eyes.


    Jiangbei watches Gu Hengyi leave. She obviously feels that Gu Hengyi hesitates just now. She should not go to the company, but what can she do? She has no way to know.


    "Liu Yu, it''s me. Are you free today? I want to talk to you. " Jiangbei at home is really boring, hesitated repeatedly, just dial the phone of Chu Liuyu.


    "Free, Beibei, what''s the matter? Why did you call me all of a sudden? " Chu Liuyu always wanted to call Jiangbei, but Jiangbei didn''t remember anything. Even if she called, she didn''t know what to say.


    "I just want to have a chat with you. It''s boring for me to be alone at home." Jiangbei smiles, and the sweet voice comes to Liu Yu''s ears.


    Chu Liu Yu also followed to smile: "isn''t your Gu Heng Yi accompanying you every day? Still feel bored, you are bullying single dog


    "I don''t. He has other things to do." Jiangbei thought of Gu Hengyi''s hesitation again, and he felt a little lost.


    "After a while, when I''m free, I''ll see you. I''ve been busy with a job, so I didn''t call you." Chu Liu Yu naturally knows Jiangbei, and she doesn''t like to be idle at home.


    Jiangbei said: "you should be busy first. We''ll have a good chat another day."


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi has just arrived at Gu''s home.


    "Where are the people of Jiangnan?" As soon as Gu Hengyi enters the door, he sees aunt Wen waiting at the door.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiangnan is upstairs. She still doesn''t want to eat. She''s in poor health now. She''s just sick. She''s going to fall down again." Aunt Wen sighed helplessly.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly: "when did it start? Why? What happened? " He knew that Jiangnan had always had a bad temper, but he would not make fun of his own body.


    "Probably because of Mr. Gu, you seldom come back recently." Aunt Wen has experienced so much that it can be seen at a glance that it is really difficult to solve the problem between men and women.


    He vaguely felt that his head was aching. He was tired enough to run on both sides of the company''s home. Now Jiangnan is making trouble again, which makes him more worried.


    "I see." Gu Heng Yi dropped this sentence and walked upstairs.


    "Why not eat?" Gu Heng Yi looked at the pale Jiangnan and asked with a frown.


    Jiangnan chuckled for a moment, did not speak, his head bid farewell to the past, looking out of the window.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed slightly, and his voice softened: "what''s the matter? Are you sick again? Do you need to go to the hospital for examination? "


    "Do you know how long we haven''t seen each other?" Jiangnan finally opened his mouth to talk, with endless loneliness in his eyes.


    "My company is a little busy recently." as soon as I explained, I was interrupted by Jiangnan: "busy with the company? Or are you busy with something? Heng Yi, I''m not a fool. "


    Gu Heng Yi was silent and looked at Jiangnan with complicated eyes: "what does this mean? I''m not busy with the company. What else can I do? "


    He didn''t tell Jiangnan about Jiangbei, but what Jiangnan meant was that he knew something.


    "Nothing. I just think you''re starting to hate me." Jiangnan slightly lowered his head and said sarcastically that Gu Hengyi had spoiled her before.


    "Eat the meal." Gu Hengyi is very cold and has no patience with Jiangnan. He doesn''t even want to look at her. He just wants to solve the problem and leave quickly.


    Jiangnan smile: "Heng Yi, do you care about me?"


    "What do you want?" Gu Hengyi takes a deep breath and tries to keep a peaceful state of mind.


    "I want to go to work. It''s boring for me to stay at home every day. Let me go to work." Jiangnan looked at Gu Hengyi, who had been looking down at his mobile phone, and said.


    He was stunned and raised his head: "what are you talking about? Go to work? You''re in poor health. You''d better have a good rest at home. You''re too tired to go to work. "


    "But I''m bored at home. I want to go to work. Is that too much?" Jiangnan smiles. She knew that Gu Hengyi would not refuse, but she would have a few words with her.


    "If you''re really bored, you can travel. I''ll ask my secretary to buy you a plane ticket." Gu Hengyi still doesn''t want Jiangnan to go to work.


    "As long as you promise me to go to work, I will never bother you or disturb you. You can do your own business." Jiangnan took a deep breath and spoke again.


    Gu Hengyi is lost in thought. If he just wants to go to work to pass the time, as Jiangnan said, he will not be able to do anything in the future."You can think about it. Do you want me to go to work? I don''t force you. If you really don''t want to, I don''t mind Jiangnan gave a bitter smile.


    Gu Hengyi takes a look at Jiangnan. If Jiangnan is really allowed to go to work, it''s actually a good way. In this way, she will be busy every day and will not be idle. Secondly, Jiangbei will recover her memory in the future and will not feel that he has too much entanglement with Jiangnan.


    "Do you really want to go to work?"


    Jiangnan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange it for you later. You''ll take a few days off recently and go to work after you''ve recovered." Gu Hengyi finally agreed to this matter.


    Jiangnan in Gu Hengyi turned the moment, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, very good, the plan can start to carry out, no one is able to resist with her, also don''t want to resist.


    "If you have anything, please call later." Before leaving, Gu Hengyi explained that he didn''t really want to see the face of Jiangnan.


    "Are you ready to go now?" Jiangnan eyes some empty looking at other places, the voice is very light.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "I have other things to do. If you have anything, just call aunt Wen. As for going to work, just send me a message when you are ready."


    "I know you''ve been very busy. I won''t trouble you. Thank you." Jiangnan gave a wry smile. It was ridiculous. Gu Hengyi didn''t want to stay for a while.


    "Then I''ll go." With that, Gu Hengyi opens the door and leaves.

 Chapter 390

    As soon as Gu Hengyi returns home, he sees Jiangbei sitting alone on the sofa. The lonely and delicate figure makes people feel sad and encircles her from behind.


    Jiangbei is slightly stunned for a moment. Without looking back, he can also know that Gu Hengyi is back, but he is still angry that Gu Hengyi lied to her today.


    The head buries in the river north neck nest place, slightly rubbed rubbed rubbed: "what''s the matter? A person sitting here, looking at really distressing, what are you thinking? Are you unhappy? "


    "Are you done with your company?" There was no emotion in Jiangbei''s voice, and there was no change in his face.


    "It''s over." When Gu Hengyi answered, there was obviously a pause, and there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Jiangbei whispered, "I''m a little tired. I want to go to sleep for a while." She breaks free from Gu Hengyi''s bondage and prepares to go upstairs, but Gu Hengyi grabs her.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re mad at me, aren''t you? Why are you so cold to me? " Since coming in, Jiangbei has not had a smiling face.


    She was a little impatient. She shook off Gu Hengyi and tugged her hand: "I''m not. I''m just a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, didn''t we make a deal before? Don''t hide from each other. " Gu Hengyi strides to Jiangbei, his head slightly lowered, and his eyes hurt.


    She snorted: "you said not to hide something, but you still hide something from me, you don''t want to tell me."


    "I didn''t go to the company today. I came back home. Something happened at home. I don''t want you to worry about it, so I didn''t say anything." Gu Heng Yi sighed a little and guessed that what Jiangbei said should be this.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" When Jiangbei heard Gu Hengyi telling the truth, he felt more comfortable and looked up at Gu Hengyi.


    He laughed. "You''re so worried about me, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not. I''m just asking. Don''t think too much about it." Jiangbei mouth hard, stuffy hum, but the heart has been happy a lot.


    Gu Hengyi covered Jiangbei''s head with a big hand and patted it with a little effort: "don''t think so much next time. I just don''t want you to worry about some things, you know?"


    "Just tell me directly. Why don''t you say anything? And when you lie, there''s something wrong with the whole person, and you want to cheat me. "Jiangbei has a proud smile on his lips, as if he has won.


    Looking at the woman smiling like spring breeze in front of her, I feel a little flustered. If she remembers everything, she knows that she has not mentioned Bai Xia with her all the time, how angry she will be and how she hates herself.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t dare to think about it, but he can''t help thinking about it. Sometimes he thinks selfishly about Jiangbei. As long as he does, he will stay with him all his life.


    "Don''t you get angry? Just now my little mouth is tooting. It''s like eating me. " Gu Heng Yi pinches Jiangbei''s nose in a gentle tone.


    "You don''t want to rest, do you?" Then he joked.


    Jiang Bei rushes into his arms with a sweet smile. If he holds Gu Hengyi, he will feel very secure. He will feel that even if the whole world is against her, it''s OK.


    "Beibei, you must believe me. No matter how suspicious you are, you must say it. As long as I say it myself, do you really know?" Gu Hengyi''s embrace deepened, and his voice was heartbreaking.


    "Heng Yi, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. I believe you all the time. I just don''t want you to hide something from me. Don''t lie." Jiangbei sighed a little.


    He tried hard, no, he won''t cheat you, he won''t let you get hurt.


    "I called Liu Yu. I miss her a little. I find that chatting with her can make people happy." Jiangbei is willing to share all the little things in his life with Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles for a while. Although all the memories are gone, people are still the same as before, without any change. As always, they like those people and love life.


    "As long as you are happy, Beibei, I never want you to live too tired." Gu Hengyi is very sincere and has the appearance of a father.


    Jiangbei nods with a smile, but Jiangnan is different.


    Jiangnan had a rest at home for a few days. She felt that she was almost healthy. It was time to send a message to Gu Hengyi. She thought Gu Hengyi would at least give her a message back. But later she found out that she thought too much.


    She only received a letter from her secretary: "Miss Jiang, I''ll see you at the company tomorrow morning."


    "Miss Jiang, President Gu has already told me that this is your position. If you have anything to do, you can come to me." The secretary took Jiangnan to her position and left after the explanation.


    Jiangnan people who can come to work are disgusted in their eyes. After watching for a week, they can''t help but smack their lips. What kind of environment is it? If she stays here all the time, her skin will be so bad. If she didn''t want to get confidential documents, she would not suffer this crime.


    "Where is Gu Hengyi''s office?" Jiangnan asked a woman next to him.


    The woman''s mouth slightly open, some surprised, think Jiangnan courage really big, even dare to call the president''s name, "in the front, do you know president Gu?"Jiangnan laughed: "don''t you know me?" Then he teased his hair and played with his nails.


    "I don''t know. "The woman looked at Jiangnan with disdain, dropped this sentence, turned her chair back and continued to work. The smile on Jiangnan''s face gradually solidified, and she snorted with disdain.


    It doesn''t matter that she doesn''t even know her. Anyway, she will be Mrs. Gu soon. She doesn''t believe that there will be people who don''t know her.


    "Doesn''t Gu Hengyi come to work?" Jiangnan looked at the direction of the office for a long time, found no gu Hengyi figure, Deng Deng ran to the Secretary, asked.


    "Mr. Gu has something else to do recently. What''s the matter? Miss Jiang The secretary was a little helpless. After a whole morning''s reading, he never worked for a moment in Jiangnan. He looked around all the time. When he came here, he was just a young lady.


    Jiangnan Oh, and back to the position, doing nothing to look at the computer, actually watched a TV play.


    After a few days, Jiangnan did not see Gu Hengyi''s figure, this is really sure, Gu Hengyi''s focus is all in Jiangbei''s body, where has the company''s status in the heart.


    But it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just this moment. She swears that if it belongs to her, she won''t let anyone take it away, not a hair.

 Chapter 391

    Early in the morning, the alarm clock by the window rings on time. Gu Ziliang turns over to turn off the alarm clock, but his powerlessness makes him unable to lift his hand.


    He opened his heavy eyelids, sat up, picked up his mobile phone, and saw his haggard face on the screen.


    Gu Ziliang opened his mouth, but found that his voice was hoarse and he couldn''t speak. He touched his head. The temperature between his fingers was very hot. He sighed silently in his heart. He had a problem early in the morning.


    He got out of bed, simply washed up, ate some breakfast, found some anti-inflammatory drugs in the medicine box, and drove away from home to the company.


    After parking in his own parking space, Gu Ziliang walked into the elevator. When the elevator reached the corresponding floor and opened the door, Gu Ziliang saw a familiar figure flash by.


    "Jiangnan?" Gu Ziliang murmured. He was very confused, but when he came out of the elevator, he couldn''t find the figure.


    Gu Ziliang rubbed his temple and felt tired in his heart. "Is it because I have a fever and am a little confused?" he said


    Thinking like this, he didn''t care too much, so he went straight to his office.


    There are a lot of things in the company. Gu Ziliang is so busy that he can''t take care of his body. In the morning, Gu Ziliang feels that his body is no longer his own.


    "Dong Dong Dong." There was a regular knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Gu Ziliang coughed and adjusted his state.


    Hearing knowledge, people outside the door opened the door and came in.


    Gu Ziliang raised his head and saw that the person in charge of the personnel department was holding his hand on his chin, with a trace of fatigue in his tone: "what''s the matter, Minister Li?"


    Minister Li put the folder in his hand in front of Gu Ziliang, "this document needs your review. If there is no problem, please sign it."


    "All right." Gu Ziliang agreed and quickly started to work.


    Soon, Gu Ziliang did everything and returned the folder to minister Li.


    But for some reason, Minister Li still stayed where he was, as if he had something to say.


    "Anything else?" In fact, Gu Ziliang just noticed that Minister Li was staring at him when he was reviewing the documents, and then he asked.


    Minister Li hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Gu, I don''t think you look very well. Are you not feeling well?"


    Gu Ziliang is slightly stunned and smiles. His busy work has almost made him forget that he is still ill. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Gu Ziliang is very handsome. Although Gu Hengyi still exists in the company, many female employees are fascinated by him. At the moment, Gu Ziliang''s face was pale, and he was smiling like a sick scholar in a TV play.


    Minister Li was also fascinated by Gu Ziliang''s smile. After a long time, he relaxed and left the office in a hurry.


    At noon, Gu Ziliang didn''t go home. He settled his lunch in the staff canteen and went back to work in the office.


    The afternoon was long and boring. Gu Ziliang only felt dizzy and almost fell asleep several times. He felt that this kind of work efficiency was really low. He rubbed his eyes and planned to go outside to buy a cup of coffee to breathe, so that he could get back to his state.


    Gu''s group is located in a relatively prosperous neighborhood. Gu Ziliang didn''t drive and bought coffee in a few minutes. When he came back, he found the figure he saw that morning at the gate of the company.


    Gu Ziliang is very sure that he is not wrong this time, but his doubts come up again. Why does Jiangnan appear in the company? Does she want to do something?


    Seeing that figure coming into the company, Gu Ziliang quickly stepped forward and grasped Jiangnan''s arm.


    Jiangnan feel resistance, some unknown so turn around, see Gu Ziliang that with tension delicate face.


    "Brother Ziliang?" Jiangnan hang up a signboard smile, smile bright and moving, "how clever."


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Ziliang didn''t have time to discuss with her what happened. He came straight to the point.


    Jiangnan face with some grievances, small mouth pouted up, "Ziliang brother, you do not want to see me?"


    Gu Ziliang felt a little headache. As long as Jiangnan appeared, things would become very complicated. He had a little more strength in his hand and said coldly, "answer my question."


    Jiangnan forced to break Gu Ziliang''s imprisonment, rubbed his red arm and said, "you hurt me."


    Gu Ziliang found his gaffe at the moment. The tension just now almost made him unable to control himself. He immediately apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not that mean." Jiangnan is back to its former smile.


    "Well, I have to tell you that I have already told you before that I will not do anything to hurt Jiangbei with you. If you come to me for this reason, I advise you to go back." Gu Ziliang said what he was worried about.Jiangnan did not think so. He took the coffee from Gu Ziliang''s mobile phone and drank it. "I know. You don''t have to worry. I come here to work."


    "To work?" Gu Ziliang''s brow wrinkled, some did not believe.


    "Yes, I told Heng Yi that he agreed to let me come to work." Jiangnan is a natural place.


    Gu Ziliang did not speak any more. He carefully considered the reliability of Jiangnan''s words.


    Jiangnan playfully patted Gu Ziliang on the shoulder: "brother Ziliang, I went first. Thank you for your coffee. I''ll go to see you again."


    With that, Jiangbei goes to the company. Gu Ziliang looks at the elegant figure and comes up with another person who is similar to Jiangnan but very different. He hasn''t seen Jiangbei for a long time. I don''t know if she is OK now.


    Gu Ziliang sighed and went back to his office. He thought for a moment that she was so strong with Jiangnan''s character. Before he asked him to defeat Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi, she would not give up so easily. Instead, she wanted to achieve her own idea through various methods. He just didn''t know Jiangnan''s plot and couldn''t protect Jiangbei.


    Gu Ziliang called up the former Minister Li and asked about Jiangnan. He learned that Gu Hengyi really wanted her to come here to work. Gu Ziliang nodded and asked Minister Li to go back.


    Standing in front of the window, Gu Ziliang looked out of the window and secretly made a decision. No matter what Jiangnan came here for, he could not let Jiangnan hurt Jiangbei.

 Chapter 392

    "Dad, I hope you don''t forget what you promised me. I''ve started to act now. I don''t want you to fail." Jiangnan takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen looks at the information, lost in thought, how can he control Gu Ziliang, how can he let Gu Ziliang obediently promise to be with Jiangnan, this matter of feelings is not about to control.


    What''s more, Gu Ziliang knows something about him. What he likes all the time is his eldest daughter. How is it possible for him to be together with Jiangnan suddenly.


    He also wants to ask Gu Hengyi for help. After all, Gu Ziliang is always a stumbling block in Gu Hengyi''s eyes, and it''s good to get rid of him. However, Gu Hengyi is always smart and offends suddenly. Gu Hengyi is sure to doubt it.


    Jiang Chen has a headache and is upset by these things. From the day he promised Jiangnan, he has been thinking about it and has never forgotten it.


    Only Jiangbei can make Gu Ziliang take the bait, but now he doesn''t know where Jiangbei is, so he has to use his tricks. He has to get the secrets of Gu''s group.


    "You really don''t have to go to the company? It''s really OK for me to be alone at home. " Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi, who has been at home for several days and has not gone to the company. He has an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head decisively: "the company has nothing to do recently. Other people can handle it well. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m still a fool who only loves beautiful people and doesn''t love rivers and mountains."


    Jiangbei gave him a white look: "what is HunJun? Do you really think of yourself as emperor


    "What''s the matter? I''m the emperor, aren''t you the queen? Isn''t that good? You are what you treat me as, you know? " Gu Hengyi pinches Jiangbei''s nose.


    "Tell me about my family. I seldom hear you mention my family. Anyway, I want to know. "Jiangbei''s words suddenly changed. Gu Hengyi was slightly stunned. His eyes were a little complicated, but he nodded and agreed.


    "Your family also has an unshakable position in a city. Although you are not as good as I am, it''s pretty good." When I said that, I also boasted about my home.


    Jiangbei is helpless: "don''t talk about yourself, OK? Do people still boast about themselves when they talk about others? " Jiangbei gave him a white look.


    Gu Heng Yi quickly agreed: "good good good, you are the little ancestor, a little against your mind can not, really enough overbearing."


    "Of course." Jiangbei lies in Gu Hengyi''s arms and looks at Gu Hengyi with big eyes, waiting for the following.


    "Your father''s name is Jiang Chen, of course you have forgotten, but it doesn''t matter, I will tell you one by one." Gu Heng Yi sighed in his heart. In fact, he didn''t intend to say this to Jiangbei. After all, he knew that his father was not a good man, and no one would want to hear such words.


    "Why didn''t he come to see me? Because I''m busy, right? " Jiangbei Oh a, from her memory, has not seen this is called Jiangchen.


    Gu Hengyi shook his head: "your relationship is not very good, so I didn''t mention your father before. You don''t like your home very much. The specific reason is that you will remember sooner or later."


    Jiangbei was lost in meditation, so she was not happy at all, was she? So deep in her heart, she chose to forget everything.


    Looking at the gentle man in front of me, I feel a little better. Now I have Gu Hengyi, which is very good. But what happened before? What kind of life did she lead.


    She didn''t know all this, because she didn''t remember anything. Sometimes it was a good thing to forget. If she could, she would rather be reborn.


    "North north? What''s on your mind? Still thinking about the Jiang family? " Gu Heng Yi frowns. He''s just worried that Jiangbei will think wildly.


    "No, it''s fine now, isn''t it? I''m just curious to ask. It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s all over, isn''t it? " Jiangbei mouth slightly stirred up a bitter smile, the heart of grief can not say.


    Gu Heng Yi forced to deepen the embrace, chin against Jiangbei''s head: "Beibei, everything is over, always better, don''t think more, promise me."


    "I promise you, I won''t think too much. Heng Yi, don''t cheat me, never." Jiangbei''s voice is very light, as if it came from far away.


    His heart suddenly a pain, if one day Jiangbei remember all, will hate him, hope not, he does not want them to be enemies again.


    "I''m tired. Let me sleep for a while. Don''t leave. Just stay with me for a while." Jiangbei curls up in Gu Hengyi''s arms. It seems that only in this way can he feel a little warmth and no longer tremble.


    "Sleep. I''m not leaving. Don''t worry." Gu Heng Yi gently patted Jiangbei''s back, again and again, just like a treasure.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei who is sleepy in his arms, and his eyes are more gloomy. It''s better not to be found out by him who caused Jiangbei to become like this, otherwise he will definitely make the backstage agents die.Even Gu Hengyi''s woman dares to move. It seems that she really doesn''t want to live.


    One side of the mobile phone shaking up, looking at the arms of the stable sleep Jiangbei, eyes unconsciously and gently down, get up to pick up Jiangbei, go upstairs, every step is so careful, so slow, after all, this is his world.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengyi called back.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang has nothing to do in the company every day. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, other people will gossip." The Secretary reports the situation to Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly frowned: "all follow her, as long as she doesn''t make trouble."


    He didn''t have much spare time to think about Jiangnan. As long as she did as she promised, Gu Hengyi didn''t have much hope for her.


    "Mr. Gu, your recent itinerary has come out. Are you ready?" The secretary let out a hum and spoke again.


    Gu Hengyi stood on the terrace, looked into the room, and said: "recently I have some private affairs to be busy. Let''s push them. I''m on a business trip."


    Jiangbei, I do not ask you to know my good, just hope you can stay with me for a long time, no longer separated, no longer sad, this is my biggest wish, Gu Hengyi thought so.


    "Sleep well, I''ll be here with you all the time." Gu Hengyi bent down to kiss Jiangbei''s forehead.

 Chapter 393

    Since Jiangnan appeared in the company, Gu Ziliang has been busy and exhausted. The main reason is that Gu Hengyi doesn''t come to the company, and all the big and small things are on him.


    He didn''t know why Jiangnan would suddenly come to work in the company, or why Gu Hengyi would agree. Gu Ziliang didn''t know all this, let alone understand it.


    Jiangnan also often meets Gu Ziliang, and knows that Gu Ziliang has been paying attention to her, but what can this do? Some things can''t be changed by him alone.


    She didn''t know how Jiang Chen was preparing, and she didn''t want to urge him. After all, she agreed to give him a certain amount of time. If she urged him more, he might get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Miss Jiang, there''s a meeting this afternoon. Remember to attend it." Jiangnan has been in the company for a period of time, and the employees have endless discussions about her behind her back. However, she has money and can''t see anything on the surface.


    "I don''t want to go, can''t I?" Jiangnan looked at his slender fingers and glanced at the secretary.


    Secretary helpless: "this is the company''s regulations, anyone must go to participate, also hope you can understand."


    "But what about Gu Hengyi? Is he going to join? I''ll take part if he takes part. Doesn''t everyone in the company have to take part? " Jiangnan continues to make trouble for her. She has long been unhappy with the secretary.


    "Gu is always the boss of the company. He is different from us. Miss Jiang, I hope you don''t embarrass me." A burst of helplessness in the Secretary''s heart, but also expected that Jiangnan would be so difficult.


    After finishing this sentence, the Secretary felt that there was no need to continue to say, turned and left. In a moment, he began to scold Jiangnan.


    I don''t know why Gu Hengyi arranged this young lady in the company. Every day, her face seemed to say that I owned the company.


    "Your cell phone rings. Why don''t you look?" Jiangbei watch Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone screen on the desk light up from time to time and vibrate all the time.


    Gu Heng Yi glanced and replied, "it''s the secretary. Don''t look."


    "Why don''t you respect people? Take a quick look. What if something happens to the company? " Jiangbei is full of black lines, so it''s bad luck for employees to have such a boss.


    "Nothing. I''ve told you before. The company can still run without me. You don''t have to worry. Are you afraid that I will end up one day and I won''t be able to support you?" Gu Heng Yi slightly hook lips, ridicule way.


    Jiangbei is helpless and shrugs: "it''s up to you. Your own company doesn''t care. What else can I say? Anyway, I can only persuade you. Besides, I can''t say anything."


    Gu Hengyi can''t help laughing at Jiangbei''s angry appearance. He is kind-hearted to stay at home with her. It''s not Jiangbei''s intention to cooperate with her, but it''s really hard for him.


    "I''ve made an appointment with Chu Liuyu. She''ll come in the afternoon." Gu Heng Yi leans to one side and slowly opens his mouth.


    Just now, Jiangbei, who was still gloomy, immediately came to the spirit: "really? Will you come in the afternoon? When did you say that? Don''t tell me in advance


    "Surprise, didn''t I tell you in advance now? Not satisfied? " Gu Heng Yi held his arms in both hands and looked at Jiangbei, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Liu Yu comes over, aren''t you afraid?" Jiangbei suddenly said something Gu Hengyi didn''t understand.


    Gu Heng Yi doubts: "why do you say that? What am I afraid of when she comes here? How could I let her come if I was afraid? "


    "I''m afraid she will speak ill of you." Jiangbei smiles, like a Buddha''s face in the spring breeze, rippling in Gu Hengyi''s heart, causing circle after circle of ripples.


    He bowed his head and said nothing. What would Chu Liuyu say to her? Besides Bai Xia, other Gu Hengyi mentioned to Jiangbei more or less, so what could he worry about?


    "Do you believe me?" Gu Heng Yi suddenly serious up, the expression on the face is also rare serious, looking at Jiangbei, eyes a little bit of expectation.


    Jiangbei smiles but doesn''t speak. Naturally, she believes it. When she dialed Gu Hengyi''s phone number that day when she ran away, she had no hesitation to believe him.


    "Heng Yi, if one day I find out you cheated me, I may not really forgive you. Of course, there won''t be a day between us, will there? " Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi and his eyebrows bend.


    He didn''t speak. He said goodbye. His face was a little uncomfortable. After all, Bai Xia was a barrier in his heart.


    "North, north, north." While they were chatting, suddenly a voice came out. Chu Liuyu came so early.


    "Why did you come so early? Didn''t you say to come this afternoon? " When the two are still in the mood of excitement, Gu Hengyi looks at it, smiles and turns to leave, leaving enough space for the two sisters.


    Chu Liu Yu pulled Jiangbei, from head to foot, left and right, all carefully looked at it, hand touching chin, constantly nodded: "good, fat, very good."


    "It seems that Gu Hengyi didn''t treat you badly. I can rest assured that if he doesn''t treat you well, he must tell me that I can still support you." Chu Liu Yu clapped his chest and assured Jiangbei."You can pull it down. You''d better worry about yourself. You''re careless every day. You''re not serious." Jiangbei white her one eye, every time Chu Liu Yu is how how how to bluff, every girl kind.


    Chu Liu Yu smile: "that is also because in front of you, in front of others, I am the goddess of high cold."


    "Before, Bai Xia praised me as a lady." As soon as I finished, I felt a little stuttered in my heart. I forgot and let slip. I hope Jiangbei didn''t hear clearly.


    "Who? Who did you just say? What''s white? " Jiangbei has never heard of Bai Xia before, so I was puzzled and puzzled as soon as I heard it.


    She quickly waved her hand: "where is it? What did I say? You heard me wrong. I''m talking about the class, the students in the class. What''s your ear? " Chu Liu Yu''s forehead was full of sweat, and his heart was beating all the time.


    Fortunately, Jiangbei didn''t get suspicious: "the people in the class may have bad eyes, or they would have said against their will."


    "Beibei, I find that you are playing more and more smoothly now." Chu Liu Yu pretends to hit her, and hums a few times.


    They talked and laughed like this for a long time. Gu Hengyi stood upstairs and watched. If he had super power, he would make time stop at this moment. The woman''s smile was so beautiful, how could people not like it.

 Chapter 394

    Jiang Chen finally decided to call Gu Ziliang, this matter can not be delayed, must be solved as soon as possible.


    "Ziliang, it''s me, uncle Jiang. I haven''t contacted you for a long time." Jiang Chen takes the initiative to call Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang was a little surprised. Jiang Chen didn''t contact him all the time. Today, he took the initiative to contact him, but because he was Jiangbei''s father, he still took over.


    "Uncle Jiang, what''s the matter when you call?" Gu Ziliang is very polite. In addition to being cruel before, he is still very good.


    Jiang Chen laughs: "what can I do? It''s not because Beibei has contacted me recently. Haven''t you contacted me for a long time?"


    After hearing the name of Jiangbei, Gu Ziliang was a bit dazzled. I don''t know how long he hasn''t seen Jiangbei. It seems that the last time he was in prison.


    However, Jiangbei still went to visit the prison and forgave him. Gu Ziliang felt ashamed when he thought about what he had done. He didn''t deserve her at all.


    "We haven''t been in touch for a while. How''s Beibei recently?" Gu Ziliang took a deep breath, and even mentioned her name, he felt his heart shaking.


    "That child has always been independent. It''s hard to get in touch with her family. You know her. You always think I don''t love her." Jiang Chen has some helplessness, as if he really loves his eldest daughter.


    Gu Ziliang also laughs, he is not a fool, Jiang Chen to Jiangbei how, he is clear, now say these words, must have ulterior motives.


    "Are you free these two days? I''ll arrange for you two to meet. Haven''t you always been close? When you meet, how about you help Uncle Jiang to persuade Beibei? " Jiang Chen a serious lie, even Jiangbei do not know where, but also arrange to meet.


    "No, I don''t want to disturb Beibei. If Uncle Jiang has anything to say to Beibei, she''s not an unreasonable person." Gu Ziliang refused. He didn''t know how to face Jiangbei.


    The smile on Jiang Chen''s face gradually became stiff and solidified, and he gave a few dry smiles: "it''s OK. The most important thing about work is uncle Jiang''s abruptness. Uncle Jiang has forgotten that you are the general manager."


    The words are full of satire. Who doesn''t know that Gu Ziliang is just the foil of Gu Hengyi, who cares about him all the time.


    "Uncle Jiang, visit again some other day." Gu Ziliang sneered and hung up.


    Since he is not invited to come, Jiang Chen can only carry out plan B. at that time, he will inevitably suffer a little hurt and suffer a little hardship. But this is Gu Ziliang''s choice, and no one can blame him.


    "Do as I said before." Jiang Chen pondered for a moment and slowly opened his mouth. It was Gu Ziliang''s choice.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi has been worried about Zhongzhong. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Recently, he always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, frowning slightly, could it be that something happened again in Jiangbei? Why do you always feel bad these days.


    What is going to happen in the end makes him feel so uneasy. Not long after, Gu Hengyi finally knows that his previous premonition is accurate.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangbei, who came out of the kitchen, looked at Gu Hengyi with a sad face and asked.


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head and held out his hand toward Jiangbei: "come here, let me hold you." His voice is hoarse and his eyes are hurt.


    Jiangbei steps towards him and pours into his arms. Because Gu Hengyi is sitting, his head is just buried in her chest. Jiangbei gently touches his head and his voice is gentle: "it''s OK. I''ve been there all the time. It''s OK."


    I don''t know what happened to Gu Hengyi, but Jiangbei knows that he needs a hug from her very much at the moment. There''s no need to say more, just accompany him silently.


    The two people seem to be still, just like a picture.


    Night came, the traffic on the road, neon flashing, Gu Ziliang walked slowly on the street, because of social intercourse, inevitably drank a little wine.


    From time to time and he passed the lovers let him envy, from beginning to end, he envied only these, two people happiness is good.


    Just as he turned the corner and walked into a sparsely populated street, suddenly a man in black and a mask came forward to cover his mouth. He struggled a few times, and then he lost his impression.


    When I woke up again, I found a woman lying beside me. After a close look, I found it was Jiangnan. I patted my forehead and cursed.


    "Jiangnan, wake up." Gu Ziliang also regardless of two people in the end what is the situation, directly rude to wake her up.


    She pretended to be ignorant and looked at him: "brother Ziliang, why are you, ah, what''s wrong with me? You actually "said, tears to the whereabouts.


    "I didn''t do it with me. I didn''t do it. "Gu Ziliang looked coldly at Jiangnan, not because of tears.


    "We are all adults, and it must not be a coincidence. You should know better than me." During the conversation, Gu Ziliang had already put on his clothes, and his eyes were filled with disgust.Jiangnan put away her tears and sneered: "what do you mean? You mean I''m joking about my virginity? Are you still alone? "


    "You can think whatever you want. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, he left a figure of determination.


    I didn''t see Jiangnan''s cruel eyes, the green veins on my forehead, and my hands tightly clenched into fists.


    "Well, I''ll see." Jiangnan slightly hook lips, smile like poison millet.


    Half a month later, Jiangnan appeared in Gu Ziliang''s office and threw a report in front of him.


    Gu Ziliang glanced, clenched his fist, and his voice trembled: "what do you want?" He never thought that Jiangnan would be pregnant. He was just playing with people.


    "Marry me." Jiangnan directly sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, touched her stomach, and glanced at Gu Ziliang. She wanted to see what Gu Ziliang would do.


    He sighed deeply: "I''ll send someone to take you to my house tonight." Hand weak hang in the side, wry smile for a while, God is to play dead him.


    The reason why he agreed so readily was that he had to let Jiangnan beat the child, otherwise she would certainly threaten her in the future. He knew Jiangnan too well.


    "I''ll go by myself, brother Ziliang. I''ll see you at home then." Jiangnan smile, full of pride, she has long said, belongs to her Jiangnan everything, no one can take away.

 Chapter 395

    Soon, the night came quietly, the bright moonlight reflected on the earth, the light of all things.


    With his hands behind him, Gu Ziliang stood in front of the window, staring at the leaves shaking gently in the breeze. His brows wrinkled slightly, thinking that Jiangnan was coming soon, but he could do nothing but accept it. Thinking of this, he became more upset.


    He beat the wall with his hand angrily. Gu Ziliang knew that all this was planned by Jiangnan. He gritted his teeth hard. He thought that he would find a chance to let Jiangnan beat the child anyway. After all, he didn''t want Jiangbei to misunderstand him.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a loud noise outside the gate of the villa. Looking up, Gu Ziliang happened to see Jiangbei unloading his luggage under the car.


    With a long breath, Gu Ziliang was like a soldier who was going to the battlefield. He knew that the future would never be so leisurely. Turning around, he left the window, sat down at the table, opened the computer, and began to browse absently, pretending not to know what Jiangnan had come to.


    After a while, Gu Ziliang heard footsteps coming from outside. He didn''t have to think it was Jiangnan. With a deep breath, he stood up and opened the door, just in time to bump into her with her luggage.


    Staring at Jiangnan with a scanning eye, Gu Ziliang pointed to the room beside him and said in a cold voice, "you can live here in the future. I''ve already found someone to clean it up for you. You can take things in and live."


    He turned his mouth, turned his head and went straight to Gu Ziliang. He put his luggage at the door of Gu Ziliang''s room, patted him on the shoulder and said boldly, "since we have confirmed our relationship, we should live in one room."


    Gu Ziliang''s mouth was slightly open. Just as he wanted to say something to express his opposition, Jiangnan seemed to see through his mind and directly interrupted him: "if you agree, you have to agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. When I just came here, I saw you on it. As my husband and my baby, you should come down to help me with my luggage, but you pretend you can''t see it, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. "


    With a cold hum, Gu Ziliang thought that he was right. Jiangnan has never been a fuel-efficient lamp, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to her unreasonable making trouble. So he shrugged his face and didn''t speak.


    Unexpectedly, Jiangnan didn''t care about his neglect. Instead, he turned to him and said to himself, "brother Ziliang, since I moved here today, we will be husband and wife. I don''t care what you used to be. Anyway, you will be my husband in Jiangnan. You have to discuss everything with me and take care of my feelings."


    Gu Ziliang finally lost his temper. He glared at Jiangnan and said, "don''t go too far. I have promised you to marry you. Don''t push your nose on your face. Otherwise, I have many ways to let you..."


    "What do you want me to do? Brother Ziliang, don''t forget that I still have your children in my stomach, and my Jiang family is not empty. If you make it difficult for me, I''m afraid you won''t have a better life. You know, how influential is the public opinion of the media now? Is your reputation important to you? " Jiangnan gently touched his stomach, a fearless look.


    Nodded, Gu Ziliang only felt that he was threatened by a kind of oppression. Although he was not willing, he had no way. In order to plan for a long time, he finally had to compromise and asked with a bitter smile, "Jiangnan, what do you want?"


    He turned his lips, and Jiangnan was full of Innocence: "brother Ziliang, don''t be so unwilling. I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to give my child a complete home. Is that right?"


    After two sneers, Gu Ziliang glanced at Jiangnan and said, "ha ha, what are you thinking in your heart? I believe you know better than me. OK, since you have to live with me, I don''t care. Come in. It''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    At the moment, Gu Ziliang has his own careful thinking in his heart. He is not a fool. Although he retorts, he certainly understands that what Jiangnan says is reasonable. As the eldest son of his family, he knows very well what the impact will be if his reputation drops sharply. Besides, a hero does not suffer immediate losses. Only by stabilizing herself can she have a chance to kill her child. Otherwise, all this will fall short.


    Jiangnan, who was carrying the suitcase, didn''t say any more. He just quietly pulled the suitcase to Gu Ziliang''s room, then opened the suitcase and placed the clothes one by one. One side of Gu Ziliang looked at her two eyes, then simply lay down on the bed, covered the quilt and closed his eyes.


    After a busy time, Jiangnan took a shower in the bathroom with a change of clothes. Gu Ziliang on the bed listened to the clattering sound of running water and couldn''t sleep.


    After taking a bath, Jiangnan walks to the window and looks at Gu Ziliang, who is covered with a quilt. With a successful smile, she lifts the quilt and goes into the quilt. Seeing that he didn''t move, she thought he was asleep, so she turned over and put her arms around his waist.


    Frowned, sober Gu Ziliang pretended to be sleepy and confused. He took the hand he put on his body and moved forward by the way, then whispered.


    Feeling bored and tired from the bumps along the way, Jiangnan stopped pestering. He closed his eyes and began to rest. In a short time, Gu Ziliang heard the sound of even breathing.This night, she is at ease, he sleepless.


    The next day is a new day. When Jiangnan wakes up, she finds that there is no trace of Gu Ziliang around her. Thinking that he may have gone to the company, she slowly sits up from the bed. After rubbing his sleepy eyes and stretching his waist, Jiangnan got out of bed and changed into a long white dress of lady style. Then he went to the bathroom to wash.


    At this moment, Gu Ziliang is staring at the computer in the office in a daze. He understands that Jiangnan plan must have a purpose, but what is it for? He thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure it out. But he believed that since she had lived together, her fox tail would show soon, and then she could push the boat easily.


    Close the computer, Gu Ziliang went to the window and looked into the distance. His brow was locked and he felt thoughtful. When he was in a trance, Jiangnan called. After a while, he picked up the mobile phone on his desk and replied coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiangnan said in a very charming voice: "brother Ziliang, remember to go home at noon. I''ll make a good meal and wait for you to go home for dinner."


    Gu Ziliang didn''t want to see Jiangnan, so he planned in his mind what reason to refuse.

 Chapter 396

    Moving two steps forward, Gu Ziliang saw the traffic and people coming and going on the road through the French windows of his office. He thought of Jiangnan''s aggressive appearance and suddenly had a headache.


    So he planned to tell Jiangnan company that there was something urgent to deal with by himself, and he didn''t have time to go back at noon. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, Jiangnan said in a strange tone: "brother Ziliang, you don''t need to find any company that has many things to do to prevaricate me. I''m not a unreasonable person, am I?"


    Listening to the strange tone of Jiangnan, Gu Ziliang felt goose bumps all over his body. Dry cough twice, he just wanted to say something when Jiangnan again said: "you see, since we are both husband and wife, there is no need to hide everything from each other."


    After two sneers, Gu Ziliang asked in a sarcastic tone: "well, since you say so, what''s the purpose of telling me that you love Hengyi, but you try your best to marry me? Don''t tell me that it''s just to annoy him, because you and I both know that Xiaobei is the only one in his heart and won''t care about you at all."


    The words went straight into Jiangnan''s heart, but she was just a little stunned. Then she put a smile on her face and answered with ease and joy: "brother Ziliang, I really know my position in Hengyi''s heart, just as you do in Jiangbei''s heart. Neither of us has the right to laugh at each other. Since you want to know, you should be back at noon. "


    After a breath, Gu Ziliang nodded helplessly and replied, "OK, I''ll go back when it''s time to get off work. Just wait for me at home."


    Without waiting for Jiangnan to respond, Gu Ziliang hung up. He held his cell phone tightly, looked out of the window, narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself: OK, Jiangnan, this time I''ll see what medicine you sell in gourd. After a while, he looked down at the watch in his hand and found that it was still early, so he adjusted her mood. She sat down at her desk and began to work again.


    On the other hand, Jiangnan in her family began to plan a bigger plot. She knew that Gu Ziliang cared about Jiangbei and wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible. Of course, she knows that she can use this to achieve her goals.


    As long as she can persuade Gu Ziliang to give her company secrets, she will be able to make Gu face a crisis, and Gu Hengyi will have no time to accompany Jiangbei all day. At that time, as long as he stood up to lend a helping hand, he would be very grateful to himself. Just taking advantage of Jiangbei''s amnesia, I said a few words to encourage her to leave him.


    Think of the plan after the beautiful, Jiangnan mouth unconsciously raised a radian, and then went to the mirror to put on a light makeup.


    As time went by, Gu Ziliang guessed that it was almost time, so he looked down at the watch on his wrist and found that there were still five minutes to go before he left work. Close the computer, he got up a little clean up, lock the door, pick up the car key on the desk and left the office. He picked up the car and drove it along the road at a constant speed.


    About 20 minutes later, Gu Ziliang arrived at his home. After getting out of the car, he stopped at the door of the villa and went straight to the living room. Putting down his briefcase, he sat on the sofa and looked around for the shadow of Jiangnan.


    "Oh, brother Ziliang, are you back?" When he was puzzled because he didn''t see Jiangnan, the voice of Jiangnan soft and sticky came from behind him.


    But at this time in Gu Ziliang''s ears, the voice was like a devil, which made him take a breath. Turning his head, his eyes were facing the smiling eyes of shangjiangnan.


    Chong Gu Ziliang waved, Jiangnan called him to the table: "brother Ziliang, take a bath, come and have dinner."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Ziliang went to the bathroom, washed his hands and went to the dining table. He sat down in Jiangnan and looked across from Jiangnan with a scanning eye. He asked frankly, "come on, what do you want?"


    Counseled counsels shoulder, south of the Yangtze River Shan Shan ground replies: "son good elder brother, you still really can''t bear temperament, don''t worry, we eat first."


    With a bitter smile, Gu Ziliang shook his head helplessly: "Jiangnan, is this interesting? Do you think that now that you have said that, I still have the mind to eat at ease? "


    He picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of beef into the bowl in front of Gu Ziliang. Jiangnan said with a smile, "don''t be angry, brother Ziliang. As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You can taste it first. I''ll tell you more about it."


    With a frown on his brow, Gu Ziliang remained unmoved, just staring at Jiangnan.


    "Well, well, don''t look at me like that. I''ll tell you. I know you don''t want to be with me, I know how you feel about my sister, and I know it''s hard to make a fuss. But you see, since I have our children in my stomach, I can''t just beat them, can I? " Jiangnan pick pick eyebrow, with Gu Ziliang hint.


    Took out a cigarette to light, Gu Ziliang impatiently smacked the cigarette, and then breathed out: "tell me, how do you want to promise me to have an abortion?"


    Jiangnan gave a meaningful smile and replied, "it''s very simple. As long as you promise me the business secrets of the Gu family, I''ll be willing to kill my baby and promise you that I won''t pester you any more."After waving his hand, Gu Ziliang refused: "how can I give you such an important thing? Jiangnan, is your ambition too big?"


    "Brother Ziliang, to tell you the truth, I love Hengyi very much now. Naturally, I won''t do anything against him. I just want him to give me a chance. In this way, you also have a chance to recover my sister. Don''t you want to protect her from amnesia and live a happy life in peace? " Jiangnan knew what Gu Ziliang cared about, and immediately showed his trump card.


    I have to admit that Gu Ziliang was a little moved at this time. Since he knew about Jiangbei''s amnesia, his heart has been really restless. After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "can you guarantee that what you say is effective?"


    "Of course, do I seem to be joking?" Jiangnan readily agreed.


    After much hesitation, Gu Ziliang was finally bewitched by Jiangnan: "OK, I promise you."


    In this way, Gu Ziliang muddled the secrets of Gu''s enterprise to Jiangnan. Jiangnan naturally went to find Jiang Chen for the first time. With his help, Gu''s enterprise soon fell into a huge crisis.


    Gu Hengyi is busy day by day for the company''s affairs. He no longer has time to accompany Jiangbei at home every day. Jiangnan is very proud to see everything going smoothly as planned.

 Chapter 397

    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." Jiangnan hands chest, standing in front of a back to her man, "before looking for you to do business also see you some hesitation, this time you really let me eye opener."


    At this time, the man with his back to Jiangnan turned around. At this time, Jiangnan slowly said his name and identity, "Jiangchen, my good father." Since Gu''s company fell into crisis, Jiang Chen has been enjoying his success. Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang''s business is also thanks to Jiang Chen''s hand planning, until Gu Hengyi''s feet are in a mess, he is the biggest winner of the whole thing.


    He was holding a walking stick with an eagle''s head, and his face was more indifferent. "How can I talk like this? I also hope my daughter and her favorite people will walk together. Now you get what you want, and I get what I deserve. It''s better to have the best of both worlds." The words fully revealed his ambition for Gu, and could not hide his feelings of wanting to be king.


    At the moment, Jiangnan stares at Jiang Chen. She has always felt that her personality follows Jiang Chen, but she has to admit that there are only interests in the shopping mall. "What are you going to do next?"


    He stares straight at Jiangnan, looking at the tricky girl in front of him, "I have other plans." He pauses. "But I need your cooperation."


    After listening to what Jiang Chen said, Jiangnan was surprised. She pointed to herself, "me?" She still doubts Jiang Chen''s words, but wants to try, "how can I help you, what do you want to do?"


    At present, Gu Hengyi''s situation is in danger, but it will take a long time to defeat him. Jiangnan is more curious about how Jiang Chen wants to help himself and what medicine he will buy in the gourd. She doesn''t know, but she is still very interested in knowing his next step.


    Seeing the unexpected look on Jiangnan''s face, he knew that he would say something good again. Jiangnan would definitely cooperate with him and get the chance to cross Gu''s family and overthrow Gu Hengyi''s status. "I''ll buy a pass for the moment, and I''ll see if you are sincere."


    Sometimes Jiang Nanhai still doubts whether he is his own father in front of him. In his eyes or in his life, maybe the interests are the most important thing for him. She can also see Jiang Chen''s purpose this time, "do you need to be so mysterious? Forget it, do you like to say it or not?"


    Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t seem to care about Jiangnan''s view of himself. "I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. Even if you may leave me one day, I have to be prepared."


    "Back to the point, what do you want me to do?" She and Jiang Chen have been fighting for such a long time and soon lose patience. She wants to know more quickly what his next plan is, "tell me, what are you going to do?"


    When he saw Jiangnan, he readily agreed to the request. He did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "what I want you to do is very simple." He turned and took a document from his secretary. "This one."


    He handed the document to Jiangnan. With curiosity, she took it from him, "what is this?" She glanced at the outside of the document. "What''s inside?"


    "Just take it apart." He didn''t intend to tell her personally that she would understand everything after she opened the document and took it out.


    No matter what it was, Jiangnan decided to open the document and look at it. She took out an envelope from the document, which contained a folded piece of paper. When she looked out of the paper, she was surprised, "isn''t this..."


    As if she knew a big secret, she first looked surprised and then looked around. The document could not be seen or picked up by anyone.


    Jiang Chen, who was standing in front of him, saw Jiangnan look flustered and looked left and right. He chuckled and said, "look at your flustered appearance. You''re scared like a mouse. Don''t worry. There won''t be anyone around here. I''ll send someone to see it."


    His eyes are very firm. Before he appeared here, he had made sure that no one would negotiate with Jiangnan. He would not take it lightly.


    Jiangnan, who has been staying by Jiang Chen''s side, forgets Jiang Chen''s cautious nature. She suddenly comes back to her senses and knows that she has just lost her appearance, but she is still worried in her heart. She has this document in her hand. "Where did you get this document, and how did you get it?" After seeing this document for the first time from Jiangnan, her face was not calm, because the document in hand was enough to make Gu Hengyi lose.


    This belongs to the company''s positive level of the document was able to get Jiang Chen, you can imagine how much ability he needs, she once again opened the hand of the paper, carefully look up, careful action is to avoid destroying the paper.


    Looking at Jiangnan repeatedly checking the authenticity of the paper in his hand, he snatched it from her hand, "do you suspect this thing is fake?" Then he handed the crutch to his secretary, so that his hands could tear open the paper.


    Seeing such a confidential important document torn by Jiang Chen, she was very anxious and yelled, "what are you doing! This is the best thing to deal with Gu Hengyi. How can you tear it up! " Looking at the torn paper falling on the ground, she looks up at Jiang Chen helplessly.


    And Jiang Chen showed a completely absent appearance, he turned and took out a stack of thick paper from the briefcase that the secretary was carrying, "that''s just a copy, I still have a lot on my hand, the genuine I have hidden in a secret place."Sure enough, Jiang Chen is a resourceful person. He doesn''t believe that Jiangnan is the first and doesn''t tell her the next plan. He doesn''t have to show her the authentic confidential documents. "Hum, it''s not as simple as I thought."


    The camera turns to Gu Hengyi. He stares at the computer screen and frowns. He looks distressed. "How can things come to this point?" Looking at the fluctuation of the stock market on the computer screen TV, he felt it was very difficult for him to make great changes.


    Since Gu Shi fell into crisis, it has been several days, but the problem has not been solved satisfactorily. At present, the best solution has not come out, which makes him in distress.


    Although the company''s team has tried its best to remedy the loopholes before, the latest data shows that it seems that Jiang Chen is playing tricks. The data has returned to normal a few days ago. Today, there is an obvious beat, "there must be someone behind this."


    All this is Jiang Chen''s plot. They want to show Gu Hengyi the color this time, but they underestimate him too much. Gu Hengyi will never admit defeat like this.

 Chapter 398

    Looking at the data floating on the computer screen, Gu Hengyi immediately dials his mobile phone in order to stop Jiang Chen and other people''s pranks. After the phone is connected, his tone is very indifferent and does not have any emotion. "Immediately back up the information found by Jiang Chen and send it to me."


    "No problem. Mr. Gu, please give me some time. I''ll do it for you right now." At the other end of the line is the employee who deals with the company''s confidential documents. Before that, he received a task from Gu Hengyi to investigate Jiang Chen''s criminal record, but the matter has never come to a conclusion.


    Jiang Chen dealt with the clues after the event very cleanly, leaving no ending at all. Until yesterday, when he sat in front of the computer as usual to check the clues, he found that the computer appeared strange.


    On the same day, he immediately informed Gu Hengyi to come to check. Since Jiang Chen successfully captured Gu, Gu Hengyi has been strengthening the prevention on the equipment of confidential documents, just in case. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen didn''t come down and immediately took action.


    They found out that Jiang Chen wanted to steal Gu''s confidential information illegally from Gu''s previous loopholes, but they just missed that Gu Hengyi had already guessed his routine to strengthen prevention.


    "Do you want to fix the vulnerability now, or the data will be stolen." Staff hands close to the keyboard, waiting for Gu Hengyi a command, he can immediately repair function.


    But Gu Heng Yi shook his head, "no, just give it to him." At the moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly upturned, a smile appeared in his eyes, and his head was paying attention to something.


    Hearing Gu Hengyi say so, he felt intriguing and confused, "Mr. Gu, this is not the time to joke. If the information is stolen, our company will face great danger."


    He can imagine that if this information falls into the hands of outsiders, Gu is a chess piece that can be operated at will, and overthrowing Gu is a matter of minutes, "you have to think clearly."


    He asks Gu Hengyi to take things seriously, but he nods his head and looks very firmly, "don''t worry, this is a fake made by me, and there is no loophole in the genuine one that can let people invade the entrance"


    it turns out that this document that can''t fix the loophole is a fake material made by Gu Hengyi in advance, and what he is waiting for is that Jiang Chen, an old fox, has been hooked, but what surprised him is that he didn''t think about it To so fast Jiang Chen fell into the set, he is very eager to succeed.


    After understanding all the truth of the matter, Zhuhou employees began to act according to Gu Hengyi. He pretended to do several meaningless repair functions to give Jiang Chen a chance to steal the data. Later, as he expected, the data was taken away.


    And the information he showed Jiangnan was only false. Up to now, they have not yet broken through Gu Hengyi''s routine. Jiang Chen is naive. What he has in his hand is the most favorable document to overthrow Gu.


    He looked at the computer, "still want to play with me, you are not qualified." He is sure to win this event, but he still needs to observe for a period of time. During this period, Gu Hengyi must pay attention to the trend of Jiang Chen and the stock market. But at present, only one person will be left at home. He really can''t let go.


    During work, he would still remember Jiangbei at home. Whenever she had free time, she would call her, "Jiangbei, are you at home?"


    "I''m at home. What''s the matter?" The other end of the phone is still his familiar and sweet voice.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He asked with concern, then looked at the alarm clock on the wall, "today I may come back late, you don''t have to wait for me, if you are tired, take a rest first." This passage is full of love for Jiangbei.


    But will be not buy, although the face of Gu Hengyi late or reluctantly, but in order not to give him trouble, she can only reply, "today you come back late, OK."


    From Gu''s crisis to now, Gu Hengyi seldom goes home early because he deals with business affairs. He has always been with Jiangbei before, but the most urgent thing is to deal with Gu''s problem first.


    Although Gu''s family is very important to Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei is indispensable to him. His heart is always worried about Jiangbei''s situation. "This girl has lost her memory now, and I won''t be with him later."


    In order to give Jiangbei a comfortable and safe environment, she thought of a way, that is to first settle Jiangbei beside Chu Liuyu, who is trusted by both sides. Thinking of this, he immediately opened up, "why didn''t you think of it, this is a good way."


    At present, as for this is to let him the most worry way, he first to Chu Liu Yu notice a, back home and Jiangbei to discuss.


    "I''m back. Are you asleep?" He stood in the porch, leaned on the door, put his briefcase aside, put on a pair of slippers, and occasionally looked at the figure of Jiangbei in the house. "It looks like he was asleep."


    After a search, he still can''t see Jiangbei''s figure. It''s estimated that she has gone upstairs to sleep. In my heart, she went upstairs and came to Jiangbei''s bedroom, but he didn''t see anyone, "where''s this girl?"


    He came out of the bedroom, closed the door and walked through the study in the corridor. He saw the light shining through the crack of the door. "Is it in the study?"


    Seeing the light on in the study, he opened the door with the mentality that Jiangbei might be in it. Then he saw Jiangbei lying on the table. Gu Hengyi frowned and went forward to check the situation of Jiangbei. "Did you fall asleep here..."Looking at Jiang Bei sleeping on his desk, he felt relieved. He reached out and gently stroked her hair. His eyes looked at her gently. "How can I sleep here, fool?"


    Can''t put down, she just know to hang, otherwise wake up the neck will certainly be uncomfortable, this time buried in the dream of Jiangbei confused between whisper, "Gu Hengyi When will you be back... "


    When he heard Jiangbei calling his name with his eyes closed, his heart touched him. After sleeping, he seemed to want to say something, but he finally swallowed it. Then without saying a word, he picked up Jiangbei and took her to the bedroom.


    He was very light and careful to put her on the bed to avoid disturbing her sleep. When Jiangbei was lying on the bed, he carefully helped her cover the quilt.


    After covering the quilt, he did not go out, just quietly stay by her side, looking at her face, "these days, you work hard."


    Jiangbei in front of her has lost all her memory, and many things have caused great trouble to her. Gu Hengyi also realized that she must also feel confused and uneasy. He should have been with her all the time. At that time, the fastest things in his work are really inseparable.

 Chapter 399

    Looking at Jiangbei lying on the bed in front of him, he couldn''t help cherishing her. He stroked her cheek and lifted her messy hair behind her ears, showing the delicacy he had never shown before.


    He just sat by the bed of Jiangbei and watched her quietly. During this time, because of his busy business, he had to send her away. He had to leave for a while, even if he just left his side.


    Looking at Jiangbei at the same time, with his low and gentle voice slowly out of a, "fool."


    Lying on the bed, she felt uneasy. She tossed and turned on the bed with a coy expression and suddenly stretched out her hands, "Gu Hengyi Gu Hengyi His name kept whispering in his mouth.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s hands in a panic, he quickly reached out and held them, "I''m here, I''m here." In order to appease Jiangbei''s emotion, she gently answered and patted her on the back of her hand, "it''s OK, I''ll always be by your side."


    He held Jiangbei''s hand tightly and didn''t relax for a moment. He was afraid that if he let go, he would lose her. So far, Jiangbei is still in a state of amnesia. Fortunately, now Gu Hengyi has been integrated into her life, and Jiangbei has slowly stepped into her life circle.


    "Maybe it''s the best life for you right now." After all, a lot of unpleasant things happened in Jiangbei''s life before. Now I see that Jiangbei has lost her memory, but her life is not as sad as before. She has a carefree smile on her face. Maybe now is the life she wants most. Maybe amnesia is not a bad thing for her.


    "Don''t leave me Don''t leave me Maybe amnesia makes her lose her sense of security. There are too many unknown things in her life. She still wants to find some comfort in her sleep. She holds Gu Hengyi''s arm tightly for fear that he will leave her.


    Looking at such a poor little man, he felt sorry, "it''s OK, I will always be with you, don''t be afraid."


    That night, Gu Hengyi accompanied Jiangbei all the time. After daybreak, Jiangbei gradually woke up and said, "um..." The light outside the window came in, and she subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes. "It''s dawn." The dazzling sun made her feel tired for a moment.


    She felt someone around her, suddenly turned around, and next door lay Gu Hengyi, who was lying by the bed of Jiangbei, holding her hands tightly, "how can he sleep here?"


    From last night until the morning, Gu Hengyi never left her side. She never let go of her hand for a moment. When she saw Gu Hengyi holding her hand, she felt warm in her heart.


    I don''t know why, from her amnesia to now, she feels that her relationship with Gu Hengyi is very warm and comfortable. She doesn''t feel strange at all. When she feels at a loss, she always feels safe enough to stay by Gu Hengyi''s side. Even if she can''t remember the memories before, she is willing to stay by his side.


    She touched Gu Hengyi''s hair and knew that she couldn''t leave him. Suddenly Gu Hengyi woke up at this time. When he found that Jiangbei had woken up, he suddenly raised his head. "You wake up. How can you have a rest so early?" Although he should have more rest, he paid attention to the situation of Jiangbei for the first time.


    Jiangbei shook his head slightly, "no, I''ve had enough sleep. It''s you. You stayed with me all night. Are you ok?"


    Gu Jingyu touched his cheek and looked at her fondly. "No, I''m in spirits when I see you." Gu Hengyi remembers that Jiang has to leave Jiangbei during this period of time. He has pondered for a long time and doesn''t know how to say it. He has been around Jiangbei for such a long time. If he wants her to leave him all of a sudden, she may not adapt to it. "I want to discuss something with you."


    Jiangbei asked tentatively, "what''s the matter? Is it very serious?"


    She looks at Gu Hengyi with a puzzled face, but he can''t bear to say it out. He is afraid that Jiangbei will not adapt during this period of time, "Er." He paused. "I may not be able to be with you all this time, but."


    After hearing Gu Hengyi''s words, she didn''t show any surprise. Instead, she said, "well, is it because of the company?"


    The reasonable Jiangbei has already guessed that Gu Hengyi is mostly due to the official business of the company. Some time ago, Gu Hengyi stayed with him all the time, but he didn''t stay at home a few days ago. He didn''t expect that Jiangbei''s performance would be so receptive, "yes, you know that recently I have little time to be with you, because a lot of things have happened in the company."


    Gu Heng Yi said and lowered his head, "I don''t trust that you are alone at home. I plan to settle you in Chu Liu Yu''s home."


    Hearing this, Jiangbei readily accepts that if it can make Gu Hengyi feel more at ease, she won''t let him worry all the time. She might as well according to his arrangement, "OK, anyway, it''s so boring at home. She can chat with many people in Chu Liuyu''s home." She went on, "it might also help me a lot in restoring my memory."


    He sleeps a little. "Are you happy?" He seems to have noticed Jiangbei''s forced smile. Seeing her like this, he can''t help but be chirped, "if you don''t like it, you can say it. I will never force you.""No She shook her head, although her eyes still revealed confusion, but she still firmly shook her head, "now I''m more happy, maybe later I think of a lot of your past, can gradually get familiar with you."


    He was in a trance. Although he noticed Jiangbei''s intention, he saw that she still firmly wanted to go to Chu Liuyu. Maybe this was the best way for both sides, "well, I''ll send you there today, and I''ll come back in the evening"


    "well." She nodded slightly, then approached his shoulder, "when I''m not by your side, you must miss me."


    "Silly girl, who don''t you miss?" He bowed his head and kissed her hair. "You must take good care of yourself. When I''m not with you, you know you are often confused."


    "I see." After dinner, Gu Hengyi arranged for a nanny to help pack Jiangbei''s luggage. When the time came, he took Jiangbei to the car and went to Chu Liuyu''s home.


    Both of them were sitting in the car with the windows open. The breeze came in slowly. Jiangbei nestled in his arms. "It''s really cool tonight."

 Chapter 400

    Hearing Jiangbei say so, he took off his coat without saying a word and put his coat on Jiangbei. Then he rubbed his hands and exhaled until he was warm. Then he covered Jiangbei''s hands and said, "are you better?" Seeing that Gu Hengyi has made so many intimate moves to himself, sweet is in his heart. Just because he unintentionally said that the wind blowing in the window is cool, he has done so much for himself.


    She chuckled. "Ha ha, I''m almost so nervous. It''s not like this. It''s just that the wind is a little cold." Although she thought Gu Hengyi had done so many stupid things, she still felt very warm.


    These casual intimate let her feel a trace of warmth. However, Gu Heng Yi still tightly embraces her shoulder, "the girl''s home still does not catch cold." The closer they were to each other, "is it warm now?" Hear Gu Heng Yi how can say, two people''s distance is very close, because of this Jiangbei''s cheek instant red, lack of a circle of slightly red halo, said shyly, "well."


    She wanted to stay still forever at this moment, and wanted to make the journey to Chu Liuyu''s home longer. But at this time, the driver in front of her stopped and turned back, "Mr. Gu, here we are."


    "So fast..." She is next to Gu Hengyi''s shoulder and is not willing to leave. She has been here several times before, but she often feels that the road is very dull and far away. This time, on the contrary, maybe the happy time is so fast.


    Chu Liu Yu has already been waiting for their arrival at the door. Before coming here, Gu Heng Yi has already informed them in advance. She looks at Chu Liu Yu standing in front of the door. She is embarrassed to let her wait for a long time and releases her hand, "get off."


    Aware of Jiangbei''s strange look, he gently patted the back of her hand, "don''t flat mouth."


    "I don''t have any." Knowing that she had lost her manners, she immediately regained her usual appearance.


    And Chu Liu Yu also walked up to two people''s front, "so soon arrived, Jiangbei you how, this period of time passed well."


    Although Jiangbei, where the amnesia princes are unfamiliar with everything, can no longer feel familiar with Chu Liuyu as before, she can still feel the kindness from each other. She nodded politely, "good, do we meet again"


    Chu Liuyu hugged Jiangbei, "great, come on in."


    Gu Heng Yi takes her hand, and they walk into the room behind Chu Liu Yu. From time to time, he puts forward the purpose of Jiangbei''s staying here. "This time, I''m really disturbing you."


    She waved her hand, "it''s OK. I have such a good relationship with Jiangbei." With her friendship with Jiangbei, she didn''t care.


    Gu Hengyi continued, "please help me take care of her for a while. I will deal with the company''s affairs as soon as possible and come back to pick her up." He put Jiangbei''s luggage on the ground. This time, he could only take her to the door. He had to rush back to the company.


    He took Jiangbei''s hand and said, "I''m going back. I have to take good care of myself." Finish saying to usually river north migraine medicine on her hand, "don''t forget to take medicine, you know, you often make confused."


    Jiangbei put the medicine in my hand, and a wave of bitterness came up. Her eyes were red, but she couldn''t hold back the tears. She wanted Gu Hengyi to see her tears. She didn''t want to give him any interference or worry


    She didn''t say much, for fear that she would burst into tears as soon as she spoke, so she quickly turned around, turned her back to Gu Hengyi, and faced Chu Liuyu, "you go, I will take good care of myself, don''t worry about it"


    and Chu Liuyu, who was standing next to her, looked at the two little lovers and wept, and other scenes were infected with tears, "well, Gu Hengyi, I will take good care of them Take care of this girl, you can rest assured. "


    He nodded slightly, turned and left. Before leaving, he didn''t leave a word to say goodbye. When Gu Hengyi''s car went far away, Chu Liuyu began to say, "people have gone. Let''s go in." She took Jiangbei''s hand and went into the house.


    "Wipe your tears." She handed her the tissue and asked her to sit on the sofa. "Sit down first. I''ll get you a cup of tea."


    At the moment, Jiangbei unexpectedly grabs Chu Liuyu''s elbow, "don''t bother, can you sit down and chat with me?"


    Along the meaning of Jiangbei, Chu Liuyu sat beside her, "don''t cry, it''s not that you can''t see it, it''s just that you''re separated for a period of time."


    "Well." She wiped her tears and nose with a tissue. "I just can''t help it." After the amnesia, she felt at a loss and strange to everything. Only Gu Hengyi stayed by her side can she feel safe. Now she suddenly left her for a period of time, and she obviously didn''t adapt.


    "I understand." Chu Liu Yu nodded to understand her mood. "He''s really nice to you.


    "From everything Gu Hengyi has just done, we can feel Gu Hengyi''s feelings for Jiangbei," don''t worry, he said that he would come back to pick you up after dealing with his work. "


    "I know. I believe him." In this regard, Jiangbei has never doubted Gu Hengyi''s promise to himself, "I want to know more about him. Can you tell me something about him before I lose my memory?"Chu Liuyu agrees to Jiangbei and truthfully tells the relationship between her and Gu Hengyi. Jiangbei also has a new opinion on Gu Hengyi because of this conversation with Chu Liuyu, and the memory seems to be piecemeal superimposed together.


    "Maybe what I''m saying will help your memory." Chu Liu Yu hopes to take this opportunity to wake up some memories of Jiangbei, "in fact, you don''t have to worry, take your time, you will soon remember."


    Jiangbei can understand her meaning. She doesn''t worry about getting back her memories. She just wants to know more about Gu Hengyi. Recalling that Gu Hengyi is worried about the company, she plans to go to work the next morning. "I want to go out tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, do you need me to accompany you?"


    She shook her head. "No, I can do it myself."


    I don''t know why I always feel that Gu Hengyi is hiding something from me. She doesn''t inform Gu Hengyi in advance. At some time, she sneaks up to his company to see what''s going on.


    It happened that Jiangnan appeared after the operation, and she noticed the figure of Jiangbei, "is it her?"


    But Jiangbei didn''t notice the appearance of Jiangnan. She looked around and determined Gu Hengyi''s direction. "Where is it?"


    When she turned around, she saw Jiangnan behind her.

 Chapter 401

    Jiangbei walked directly from Jiangnan and didn''t take a look. Because she had no memory of Jiangnan, she was stopped by Jiangnan at the corner.


    "Jiangbei."


    She turned doubtfully and frowned, "do you know me?" Turning around and observing carefully, I found that the person who called her was so similar to myself.


    "Of course I know you. Don''t you remember me?" Jiangnan pretended to be surprised and came forward to hold Jiangbei''s hand.


    Jiangbei shook his head awkwardly: "sorry, I had an accident before, now I can''t remember anything, so I don''t know who you are."


    During the speech, Jiangbei slowly pulled away from the hand held by Jiangnan. She didn''t like people she didn''t know and was too kind to her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "How could that be? No wonder you haven''t heard from me for so many days. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. " With that, the tears of Jiangnan fell down.


    In terms of acting skills, it is estimated that the popular fried chicken is not as good as Jiangnan''s.


    She knows Jiangbei too well. She is a soft hearted person. Even if she doesn''t know each other, as long as you are soft, she will slowly put down her guard.


    "We know each other, don''t we?" Jiangbei, looking at Jiangnan, sobbed and flustered, took out a paper towel from her bag to wipe the tears on her face.


    Jiangnan suddenly squatted down, crying more and more, voice choked: "sister, you are really a bad woman, how can you forget me, how can you do this."


    Hear elder sister two words, Jiangbei a Zheng in situ, is she before Gu Heng Yi mentioned younger sister? I''m so similar to myself.


    "Get up first, will you?" Even so, Jiangbei is suspicious, because Gu Hengyi mentioned that her relationship with her family is not very harmonious.


    Jiangnan''s eyes have swollen into walnuts. When she stands up, she rushes into Jiangbei''s arms. With a smile of satisfaction, she knows that Jiangbei is ruthless. It seems that Gu Hengyi doesn''t tell her much about the Jiang family.


    Jiangbei sighed a little, ready to pat Jiangnan on the back, to calm her uneasy mood, but her hand was frozen in mid air, how could not go on.


    "Sister, you are a bad person. Do you know how long we have been looking for you? We almost thought you''d never come back. " Jiangnan sobs in a low voice and looks at Jiangbei with tearful eyes.


    She bowed her head slightly and did not speak. Up to now, she had not sorted out her thoughts. She did not know what relationship she had with the woman in front of her and how much credibility she had.


    "I''ll leave you my cell phone number and we''ll get in touch some other day, OK?" Jiangbei is suspicious, so he is going to ask Gu Hengyi about his choice.


    Jiangnan was stunned, did not expect Jiangbei to say such a thing.


    She patted her cheek and said, "sister, where are you going? I just saw you, and you''re leaving again, aren''t you


    "I have other things today, so I can''t stay here too much with you. We can have a good chat sometime." Jiangbei himself felt that the excuses he made were very poor.


    In front of Gu''s group, he said that he had something else. Jiangnan could not help laughing in his heart. What else could he do except come here to find Gu Hengyi.


    "This is Gu''s group. Are you working here all the time Jiangnan pretends to be ignorant and looks at Jiangbei.


    She shook her head: "I haven''t. I''ve been staying at home recently. I''m not in good health. Today I''m here for something else. Don''t cry and go back."


    Jiangbei felt Jiangnan''s head, and her voice was gentle. She looked at the woman in front of her. She began to doubt that she was eager to know what was going on.


    "You are here to find Gu Hengyi, aren''t you?" Jiangnan also can''t calm down, open a way.


    She was a little surprised and said, "I''ve come to find him. There are some things, so I really can''t accompany you today. I''m sorry."


    Jiangnan heart sarcasm, sorry? I''m sorry that I have too many, but you Jiangbei are not qualified to say these three words, only you owe me the most.


    "What do you want to ask him? I know what he knows. It seems that he didn''t tell you something clearly." Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei''s expression and opens his mouth slowly.


    Jiangbei frowned: "what do you mean? How do you know what I''m going to say to him? "


    "Sister, you don''t have to doubt me. I know you very well. I don''t know what you want to say to him. I just want to warn you to stay away from Gu Hengyi." Jiangnan said anxiously to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei is silent. She still believes in Gu Hengyi very much. After so many days together, she has no reason not to believe her. If she only depends on Jiangnan''s words, she doesn''t believe Gu Hengyi, then she is a little ridiculous and ignorant.


    "So? What do you mean? What do you know? " For Jiangnan, Jiangbei is in a state of suspicion.


    "Sister, why don''t we talk first." Jiangnan said.Jiangbei is very hesitant in his heart. Whether he should leave with her or not, he should first tell Gu Hengyi that the woman in front of him is almost the same as her. She believes it''s her sister.


    But she did not remember what happened before, and she did not dare to leave here with her easily. What''s more, Gu Hengyi told her not to believe anyone.


    "Is my sister worried that I will hurt you? What can I do to you as a woman? Besides, you are my own sister. " This paper focuses on the three words "sister".


    These three words have been hitting Jiangbei''s heart, again and again.


    Jiangbei finally decided to follow Jiangnan first. She wanted to hear what she wanted to say. As for Gu Hengyi, she can see him every day. She can ask him in the evening.


    "Good." Jiangbei hesitated and finally agreed. Even though she was still suspicious, she still wanted to listen to what Jiangnan would say.


    Jiangnan smiles and nods. She knows that Jiangbei will follow her. This time, don''t blame her. It''s Jiangbei''s will.


    There was no such item in the original plan. It seems that we need to change the plan now.


    "Sister, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll make a phone call and we''ll go to the coffee shop nearby and have a good chat." Jiangnan is going to call the people in the Secretariat to say that they may not be able to work today.


    Because more important people appeared, she didn''t have so much free time to go to work again, and the good play she was thinking about was finally about to start.

 Chapter 402

    Gu Hengyi stands in front of the French window of the office, overlooking the landscape of the whole city. His head is aching and he is exhausted. This is what the inexplicable company has become.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Li are here, waiting for you in the lounge." The secretary came in with a respectful knock on the door.


    He said, "let him wait there first." Looking at the pile of documents on the desk, I sighed a little.


    "Anything else?" Gu Heng Yi saw that the secretary was still standing there. He hesitated and asked.


    The Secretary hesitated and said, "Miss Jiang asked for leave today. She"


    "whatever she wants, she can go out as long as she doesn''t make mistakes and has nothing to do." Gu Heng Yi directly interrupted the Secretary''s words, he didn''t have so much energy to manage Jiangnan at present.


    After that, Gu Hengyi knew that his laissez faire was wrong. From the beginning, he should pay attention to Jiangnan everywhere, so that many things would not happen.


    "Heng Yi, what''s wrong with the company? If you need my help, just say, "don''t you treat me as a brother?" Li Yang stayed in the lounge for a long time, but the secretary came in and asked him to wait. He was so angry that he couldn''t stay. He came directly to Gu Hengyi''s office.


    "Nothing. It''s just a small thing. I can handle it myself." Gu Hengyi waved his hand and had already sat back at his desk. Looking at the documents in his hand, he didn''t wrinkle slightly.


    Li Yang rudely grabbed Gu Hengyi''s documents and said, "I don''t know you yet. I''m holding everything in my heart. I can''t talk to women or brothers, can I?"


    "What''s the matter? You say it quickly Li Yang left the document on the table in a fierce manner.


    He raised his eyelids slightly: "there should be a spy in the company. A confidential document has disappeared, so the company''s stock has fallen. Now the capital operation is very difficult."


    "Can you find out who it is? Didn''t you drop the monitor? " Li Yang frowned. It''s ridiculous that there should be a spy.


    Gu Hengyi shakes his head. When he gets the news, he immediately drops the monitoring, but finds nothing. It shows that this person has a certain position in the company and is very familiar with the company.


    "Do you have anyone to doubt?" Li Yang asked again.


    "No, I haven''t been in the company for a while, and I''m not sure." Gu Hengyi shook his hand slightly and sighed deeply. Some time ago, the focus was on Jiangbei, where he would care about the company.


    Li Yang hammered Gu Hengyi''s chest: "let you only love beautiful people, not rivers and mountains. Now, you know what''s wrong. You didn''t like that before."


    He smiles bitterly. Jiangbei is not easy to find. He is not in good health and can''t remember anything. How can he let Jiangbei go and ignore it? He can''t do it at all.


    "Beibei can''t remember anything. What can she do if I don''t accompany her?" Gu Heng Yi gave a wry smile. This woman is more important than his life. How can he give up.


    "She''s a big living person, and she can hurt herself. You''re just too careful." Li Yang rolled his eyes and knew for the first time that Gu Hengyi could be so affectionate.


    As long as there is Jiangbei, even if there is nothing else, he doesn''t care.


    Jiangbei only he, amnesia she can only rely on him, no white summer, no other people, so he must love her, for all the people who love Jiangbei to love.


    "What about the second miss of the Jiang family? No news recently? " Li Yang had some doubts about Jiangnan. He didn''t like that woman since he first met her.


    "Working in a company." Gu Hengyi replied.


    "Company work? Why do you come to work suddenly? Can she come to work without suffering as a daughter Li Yang wants to laugh.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "what''s the matter? Why did you mention her all of a sudden? "


    "Nothing, just ask casually." Li Yang hesitated for a few seconds, but he still didn''t say anything. It''s better not to say something before he''s sure.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t think much, but he was upset. The company''s current situation was so bad, and he thought that Jiangbei was waiting for him.


    "What are you doing here today?" Gu Hengyi just remembered the purpose of asking Li yanglai.


    "Nothing. I heard something happened in your company, so I''ll come and have a look." Li Yang sat on the sofa with his legs up and sipped his coffee.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sigh. Looking at the documents and the real-time information of the company''s shares sent by the Secretary, he felt that he had a big head.


    Because Gu Ziliang is also in the company, he will deal with everything big and small, but who can think of such a thing.


    "Let''s get the mole out first." Li Yang was silent for a moment.


    "In the current situation of the company, I have caught the traitor, and the company is finished. Now the top priority is to solve the company''s capital turnover." Gu Hengyi does not want to catch the backstage, but the conditions do not allow.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "No need."


    "I''m serious.""I''m serious, too."


    Li Yang nodded helplessly: "missed this opportunity, I will not be so generous."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "don''t worry, it''s not so bad."


    The brotherhood between the two people is deeper than the family. Li Yang is just not polite. He is really ready to transfer his company''s money to Gu Hengyi to solve his urgent need.


    "I''m afraid something will happen in Beibei. The previous accident is definitely not as simple as an accident. It must be a long planned plan. " Gu Hengyi''s biggest worry is Jiangbei, which is always Jiangbei.


    Li Yang let out a sound. He thought Gu Hengyi thought it was just an accident. Unexpectedly, he also found that it was a plan.


    "Do you need me to check it for you?" Li Yang spoke after a while. He likes to investigate things most, because during this period, a lot of interesting things always happen.


    Gu Hengyi is silent and thinking. He wants to investigate the matter himself, but he doesn''t know where to start. It''s not the first time Jiangbei has disappeared. If there is a real backstage, then the previous events must be related.


    "Not at the moment. I''ll talk if I need to. "For Li Yang in front of him, Gu Hengyi is naturally grateful. No matter what, he has always been around to support himself and never asked for anything in return.


    Li Yang shrugs his shoulders and shows his hand. In that case, he will wait. Anyway, he has plenty of free time every day.


    On the other side, Jiangnan takes Jiangbei all the way to a small cafe near Gu''s group. There are few people, but the environment is very good.

 Chapter 403

    Jiangbei looked around for a while, without the slightest memory, and looked at the woman sitting opposite him. Because of the light, she was just another one.


    "What would you like to drink, sister? Still the same? " Jiangnan mouth with a faint smile, the first eyes are not so complex.


    "At will." Jiangbei light spit out two words, she always does not like to talk with strangers, even if this person looks like her, she still has a defensive line in her heart.


    "You really can''t remember anything. Do you feel familiar here?" Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei, and keeps looking at this and that.


    Jiangbei shook his head, the slightest impression: "no, I can''t remember, I can''t remember anything, you don''t need to ask, you can say anything to me."


    She looked at the time and wanted to go back earlier.


    "Sister, are you in such a hurry? You used to be different. You used to like mine. " Some aggrieved people in the south of the Yangtze River are playing coquetry towards the north of the Yangtze River.


    "We had a good relationship, didn''t we?" Jiangbei feels a little pain in her head. Mingming Gu Hengyi says that her relationship with her family is not very good.


    Jiangnan nodded forcefully: "that''s natural. Our relationship is certainly good. We are sisters. From childhood to adulthood, we are all together. Our relationship is certainly good."


    "Have you forgotten? You''ve protected the calf since you were a child, and I''ve never suffered a bit when I''m by your side. " Jiangnan heart sneer, lie, for her, is not a difficult thing.


    Jiangbei frowned slightly: "when I was a child?"


    "Sister, it seems that you really forgot everything, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you everything." Jiangnan takes the initiative to hold Jiangbei''s hands, flashing innocent eyes.


    She was a little impatient. Up to now, she didn''t know what the purpose of Jiangnan was and why she brought her here.


    "Our relationship has always been very good, including our family. Our Jiang family is a famous model family in city a, which is my proudest place." Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei and goes on.


    Jiangbei nodded slightly, eh.


    It''s the opposite of what Gu Hengyi said. Although Gu didn''t say much about it, she also said something about it. She didn''t have a good relationship with the Jiang family.


    "Jiangnan, right?" Cried Jiangbei.


    "No, it''s not right. My sister always calls me Anan. You won''t call me Anan so unfamiliar." Jiangnan sniffs. There is a lump in his voice.


    Jiangbei has some helplessness. She is too coquettish in Jiangnan, which makes her feel uncomfortable and even a little disgusted.


    "I''m sorry." Jiangbei apologizes politely.


    Jiangnan secretly looks at Jiangbei. She really doesn''t believe it. After talking for a long time, she seems to be listening to a story. She must use her mace when she sees the situation.


    "Don''t you want to know what Gu Hengyi is like around you?" Jiangnan took a sip of coffee, raised her eyelids and looked at her.


    Jiang Bei was slightly stunned, then shook his head: "I don''t want to know, he is very good, at least in my opinion, there are 1000 Harry Potter in the eyes of 1000 people, so I don''t want to know."


    "Well, don''t you want to know why you had an accident? What did Gu Hengyi tell you all the time? " Jiangnan has no choice but to shrug and change its direction.


    She said slightly, "is there any other reason for the accident?"


    "Is that what Gu Hengyi told you?" Jiangnan chuckles. It seems that Gu Hengyi is not cruel enough. He still wants to hide some things. Everyone is selfish.


    In this way, Jiangnan can speculate that Gu Hengyi certainly did not mention something about Bai Xia with her, the man who let Jiangbei see heavier than his own life.


    "What do you mean? Jiangnan, if you have something to say, we don''t have to beat around the bush. " Jiang Beixin has been holding it tightly, saying that it is false not to be nervous.


    "Sister, what do you want to know? How much do you want to know? What do you want me to say? " Jiangnan eyes more than a touch of pride, ask Jiangbei.


    The light in Jiangbei''s eyes faded slowly, and he said, "you can say anything you know. You can say as much as you want. Naturally, I want to know everything."


    But Jiangbei still believes in Gu Hengyi in her heart. Because Gu Hengyi''s company during this period is in Jiangbei''s mind, she naturally won''t change her opinion just because of a few words. Of course, she also wants to listen to what Jiangnan will say.


    "You lived with Gu Hengyi before, just before you lost your memory." It''s time for Jiangnan to open its mouth. It''s time to speak.


    Jiangbei knows this. Gu Hengyi told her.


    "But at that time, your feelings didn''t seem to be so good. You were very unhappy every day, thinking about how to leave him every day." Jiangnan carefully looks at the change of expression on Jiangbei''s face.


    Jiangbei frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He listened to Jiangnan continue to say."Because you don''t like him, don''t love him, don''t love two people living together, how can you be happy? So you wanted to run away, but then you got pregnant Jiangnan clearly captures Jiangbei''s shock when she says "pregnant".


    She is silent, hands unconsciously touch their flat belly, she, pregnant? Had a child? Really?


    Jiangbei''s heart is complex. Is what Jiangnan says true? And if it''s true, what about the kids? At the thought of this, her whole heart began to ache.


    "Gu Hengyi didn''t tell you this, did he?" Jiangnan pretends to be ignorant and looks at the shocked Jiangbei with innocent eyes.


    "Sister, it seems that you really don''t know that the child is the most pitiful one. He died before he appeared in the world. The most important thing is that his mother didn''t know his existence at all." Jiangnan began to have a strange tune of yin and Yang.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak, but her eyes were red and her hands were clenched tightly. Did she really have children? Why didn''t she remember at all.


    "Gu Hengyi doesn''t want the child, but you want to stay. For some reason, what happened between you and him? In a fit of anger, you ran out and ran into an accident." Jiangnan sighed a little, pretending to be very sad, but his mouth involuntarily.


    Her brain is chaotic, do not know who to believe in the end, do not know in the end is true, what is false, she has been chaotic, thoroughly chaotic, head pain.

 Chapter 404

    So? If what Jiangnan said is true, why Gu Hengyi didn''t tell her about the children all the time and why.


    Jiangnan looking at the pale Jiangbei, the heart is unable to stop proud, what trust, are false, if really trust, how can it be this expression.


    What is love? If love is true, why doesn''t Gu Hengyi tell Jiangbei everything exactly. If she knows all about it, how can Jiangnan take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Jiangnan heart countdown three numbers, it''s time to comfort.


    Jiangbei shook his head: "I''m ok. Is there anything else?"


    She knew that what she woke up to was Li Yuhang, but she didn''t know what had happened before. She didn''t expect to have a child.


    If there is really an accident, why does Gu Hengyi see himself again, like a treasure? How can it be that Jiangnan said that the two people are not in a good relationship.


    She tried hard to take a deep breath to calm down her mood. She thought about it well and thought about it well. When people are upset, they can''t understand anything.


    "Sister, do you think I lied to you? I think Gu Hengyi is very good to you. After all, he has always been with you and doted on you since you have a memory. " Jiangnan can see through Jiangbei''s careful thinking at a glance.


    Jiangnan admits that Jiangbei would never listen to her ghost talk here before she lost her memory, but now Jiangbei has no combat effectiveness and is vulnerable to attack in front of her.


    "Why didn''t you think that, as family, we never went to you?" The south of the Yangtze River is so aggressive that every word of it sticks to the heart of the north of the river.


    How could she not have thought about it? She also asked Gu Hengyi, but Gu Hengyi gave her the answer that she was not in harmony with her family. Looking at Jiangnan in front of her, Jiangbei''s heart was shaking.


    Jiangbei does not know who to trust, who can be trusted, who can let her rely on without worry.


    "What else?" After a struggle in Jiangbei''s heart, the expression on his face has returned to normal. In front of unfamiliar people, he must not mess up and be taken advantage of.


    "Gu Hengyi is so kind to you because he feels guilty when his child is gone. He doesn''t tell you this because he''s afraid. Don''t you understand my sister?" Jiangnan''s face became distorted, which frightened Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei laughed: "these things, I really do not know, but he did not tell me there must be his truth." Jiangbei still chose to believe Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangnan''s bitter smile is really a sad drama that moves people to tears. In a serious way, she is going to cry. In front of her, Jiangbei is always so arrogant that she hates her.


    "I never thought that my sister would be like this. She could be indifferent to her own children and love the murderer who killed them. I''m sorry." Jiangnan face with a faint smile, leaving no face of irony.


    Jiangbei''s smile was stiff on his face, and he looked at Jiangnan with complicated eyes: "I don''t know what you mean by that?"


    "Sister, let''s talk about it first today. I think you need to digest what I said today." Jiangnan smiles and nods to Jiangbei.


    She didn''t speak. She didn''t say a word from Jiangnan to her departure. She looked at Jiangnan and watched her leave.


    After Jiangnan left the cafe, he did not leave directly. He had been hiding in a more secret corner, paying attention to the dynamics of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei took a look at the time, looked out of the window and sighed a little. Where should she go now? Where can I go? Is there any place for her in this big city?


    Not only Gu Hengyi, but also Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu didn''t tell her these things, so she couldn''t be sure of the truth of these things, but even she didn''t notice it, and she began to waver.


    Want to take out the mobile phone to Chu Liuyu to make a phone call, but his heart chaos is fierce, dial the phone and what to say, is a sudden person will disturb her hard won life?


    Out of the cafe, a lonely person walking on the street, bustling, very lively, she is not in the mood, looking around, eyes are endless lonely.


    She has been waiting for Gu Hengyi''s call. Now she seems to rush to Gu Hengyi and ask him whether all this is true or not.


    "Keep following. Don''t lose it." Jiangnan told the man in black in front of her that she didn''t have leisure and elegance. She continued to follow Jiangbei, tired and bored.


    "Keep me informed of her developments." Leaving this sentence behind, Jiangnan stepped on hating Tiangao and walked away with his buttocks twisted.


    The man in black touched his mouth, with greedy green light in her eyes. This woman is good-looking and has a good figure. The key is money.


    After Jiangnan returned to the company, she found that the atmosphere of the whole company was very depressed, and everyone was working hard. Jiangnan chuckled, which was all in her expectation."Is Gu Hengyi back?" Jiangnan tilted his body and asked the people nearby.


    Next to the people are busy, left: "I don''t know." Just keep working hard.


    Jiangnan frowned slightly and grabbed the wrist of the man beside him: "I asked you something. You answer me seriously. Hurry up."


    Obviously, the man was frightened by Jiangnan. He said, "Jiangnan, I really don''t know. I''ve been doing my own business. Please ask the secretary."


    Later, he broke free from the shackles of Jiangnan and mumbled several words of dissatisfaction.


    Jiangnan''s eyes glared fiercely at the people on one side. He dared to treat her so impolitely to see how to deal with her in the future.


    "Is Gu Hengyi back?" Jiangnan came to the position of the Secretary, fingers gently point the Secretary''s shoulder.


    The secretary looked at her: "back, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." She thought how precious her gentle sister would be. As a result, something happened in the company and she came back immediately.


    The Secretary sighed helplessly and continued to be busy with the work at hand. After all, Gu Hengyi said that he would follow Jiangnan as long as he didn''t poke the basket.


    Unfortunately, Gu Hengyi didn''t know that her beloved woman was in a panic at this moment. Jiangbei, who lost her memory, was just too vulnerable.


    "Heng Yi, what should we do? We are going to be together again." Jiangnan has a smile.

 Chapter 405

    In Jiangbei, a man sits on a bench in the Central Park of a city. Not far away is the sound of children''s laughter, the sound of birds from time to time, and the rustling of leaves by the breeze.


    Her eyes were always red and her nose was sour, but she didn''t allow herself to cry. Head slightly raised, very hard to pull out a smile, even worse than crying.


    "Sister, this sugar is for you. Don''t cry any more." A lovely little girl came to Jiangbei''s side, stretched out a small hand, a colorful candy quietly stay in her little hand.


    "I didn''t cry, baby, thank you." With a smile in his eyes, Jiangbei gently touched the little girl''s head, peeled off the candy paper and handed the candy to the little girl.


    The little girl swallowed saliva, waved her hand: "sister, I don''t eat, you eat, my mother told me, eat candy, day your mood will be better."


    Before Jiangbei could speak again, the little girl had already run away. Jiangbei looked at the candy in his palm, grinned bitterly and put it into her mouth.


    The sweetness soon diffused in Jiangbei''s mouth, and the tears finally fell down. Soon they burst into tears, and passers-by cast their eyes, but they just passed by.


    There was not even a napkin delivery person. Why did god treat her like this? The more Jiangbei thought about it, the more sad she was. Why did everyone hide her.


    Touching her stomach, she once had a life, a fresh life. Anyway, she now fully believes that she once had children.


    Even as Gu Hengyi said, don''t trust others easily, but no matter what, Jiangnan won''t lie to her.


    "Beibei, where are you? Have you had lunch? " Gu Hengyi sent a message, Jiangbei looking at the mobile phone screen, tears are unable to stop to the whereabouts.


    She didn''t reply. A few minutes later, sure enough, her mobile phone rang. Jiangbei frowned, wiped her tears and cleared her throat.


    "What''s the matter?" Voice or because just cry, some hoarse, choking.


    "What''s the matter with you? Sounds like you''re not feeling well. What''s the matter? It''s uncomfortable, isn''t it? Where is it? " Gu Hengyi asked a lot like a machine gun.


    Jiangbei dry cough a few: "no, I''m going to eat, I and Liu Yu together, don''t worry, the company''s things OK?"


    Gu Heng Yi sighed deeply: "it''s a headache, but it''s OK. Don''t you believe me? I''ll be fine with you. "


    "I believe you." Jiangbei replied that she should believe Gu Hengyi. Even if she didn''t tell her, she must have her own reasons. How can she distrust Gu Hengyi because of a few words.


    "Call me if you have anything. We''ll talk later when we get home. " With that, Gu hang up the phone. If it wasn''t for being too busy, Gu would find something wrong with Jiangbei, but he was exhausted and didn''t pay attention at all.


    After Jiangbei hung up the phone, he sighed a little and stood up. He walked back and forth in the park to see if his bad mood would disappear.


    "When did you come back to the company?" Gu Ziliang knocks on the door and walks into Gu Hengyi''s office.


    "It''s been a few days. What''s the matter?" Gu Heng Yi didn''t lift his head. In his heart, he still blamed Gu Ziliang for not being optimistic about the company.


    He asked again, "Jiangnan is what you arranged to enter the company?"


    "What''s the matter? can''t I? Don''t I even have the right? Do I need to report back to you? " Gu Heng Yi chuckles and puts down the document. His chin is on the back of his hand.


    Gu Ziliang shook his head: "the company is yours. I can say something, but I don''t understand why you do it."


    After that, he hesitated for a few seconds, "is beijiangbei OK?"


    He still doesn''t know that if he didn''t receive his call that day, there would be no accident in Jiangbei, and many things wouldn''t happen.


    "It''s good not to see you." Gu Heng Yi is still as black as ever.


    Gu Ziliang said with a smile: "take good care of Jiangbei. She is a good girl. Don''t lie to her. You don''t want to do it by yourself. I said more."


    "You have been in charge of the company''s affairs. Are there any doubters?" Gu Hengyi didn''t take up the topic of Gu Ziliang and changed the topic.


    He shook his hand. Of course, it was Jiangnan. But he could not say it. Maybe he would say it in the future, but now he would not say it.


    "No, I''m still investigating. There''s no clue." Gu Ziliang opens his hand and looks at Gu Hengyi.


    "Do you want to meet Jiangbei?" Cold not Ding, Gu Heng Yi suddenly appeared a sentence, let Gu Ziliang slightly stunned, then he saw Gu Ziliang slightly shake his head.


    He is not qualified to see Jiangbei. He admits that he wants to see Jiangbei very much. Sometimes he is crazy, but he is not qualified. He doesn''t know what kind of identity to see Jiangbei.


    "Take care of the company. "Gu Ziliang''s eyes are a little complicated. He takes a look at Gu Hengyi, drops this sentence and leaves the office.


    Gu Hengyi took off his gold rimmed glasses and rubbed his eyebrows. He had a headache. In his mind, Jiang Bei''s warm and soft face came back. In a moment, he felt energetic.If you finish the company''s business earlier, you can go home earlier and see Jiangbei earlier.


    It was noon. Gu Hengyi had too many business affairs to eat. At this time, Jiangnan pushed the door in and carried the food.


    "Eat a little. You can''t wear yourself out." Jiangnan is still humming a ditty. After all, she is very satisfied with what happened this morning.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at her: "do you want to continue to work in the company?"


    During this period of time, the secretary always reflected to him that Jiangnan was just destroying the atmosphere in the company, doing nothing and waiting for death.


    "Of course, did I do anything wrong?" Jiangnan asked disapprovingly.


    "Nothing. If you want to continue to work, you should be more serious and don''t let others talk." Gu Heng Yi glanced at Jiangnan lightly.


    He didn''t want to say anything more, but he didn''t want the company to talk about it. He decided to remind Jiangnan not to do too much.


    Jiangnan smile: "well, I know, I have other things, I''ll go first."


    Because just now she received a message from her good sister: "just now, let''s meet again. I have something to ask."


    She thought Jiangbei would not believe it. It seemed that she had wavered. In that case, we can''t put the blame on her.


    Jiangbei, must be strong after listening to all her words, Jiangnan heart think so.

 Chapter 406

    After Gu Hengyi left Jiangnan, he stood in front of the French window and looked at the box lunch just delivered by Jiangnan on the table. He sighed a little. What is the relationship between Gu Hengyi and Jiangnan, and what kind of feelings he has for her.


    At first, it was only because she was the girl she had been looking for, but later when he met Jiangbei, he found that he loved Jiangbei.


    Should people who love each other not hide something from each other? White lies are also not allowed. Gu Heng Yi smiles bitterly.


    If Jiangbei knows that he''s hiding the pregnancy and Bai Xia, will he blame himself? If he doesn''t pay attention to him any more, what should he do? Gu Hengyi feels a headache.


    On the other side, Jiangbei is still in the park.


    After wandering around the park for several times, Jiangbei finally decided to listen to Jiangnan to finish, otherwise her heart was very uneasy, whether it was true or false, she wanted to know.


    And along the original road back, sat back to the previous position, ordered two cups of coffee, quietly waiting for the arrival of Jiangnan.


    Five minutes after she arrived at the cafe, Jiangnan came in, twisting her waist, carrying Lv''s bag and wearing delicate makeup.


    "Have you had lunch?" After Jiangnan sat down, he asked.


    Jiangbei nodded: "eat, eat a little outside."


    In fact, she didn''t eat anything. She only ate the candy given by the little girl, but Jiangbei thought it was enough. Moreover, she couldn''t eat anything.


    "I thought you were angry with me. I thought I was serious and didn''t want to talk to me anymore." Jiangnan pretends to be wronged and looks at Jiangbei with his mouth.


    Jiangbei fake smile: "no matter, you think too much, you just talk about it, and did not do anything."


    "Think about it? No, I still have to trust Gu Hengyi, right? Also, before you lose your memory, it''s very close to Gu Hengyi. " Jiangnan brewing for a moment, the heart thought of a man called Bai Xia.


    "I can''t help but believe him. What else have you left to say at one time?" Jiangbei takes a deep breath. She is ready.


    Jiangnan laughed: "you naturally don''t believe it. After all, you have been with him since you lost your memory. You must think what I said is ridiculous."


    "But sister, you have to remember, I am your own sister, I can''t cheat you, pregnant things, I can''t lie." Jiangnan moved by emotion, Xiaozhi by reason.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. In fact, she was not happy because Gu Hengyi had something to hide from her. She had already said to Gu Hengyi that anything could be said, but she must not cheat her.


    But Gu Hengyi cheated her and didn''t tell her the truth. This is the saddest and saddest thing for Jiangbei.


    "He''s not the one you should trust all your life. My sister and dad didn''t want you to be together, but they compromised because of their children. Now they''re gone." Jiangnan looked at Jiangbei, always dubious, Jiang Chen to move out.


    "Does Gu Hengyi tell you that you have a bad relationship with your father? Sister, why are you so stupid? What can our father do to us? " Jiangnan continued to say, continued to sow discord.


    Jiangbei has some pain in his head, and his throat seems to be blocked. He can''t say anything. He wants to explain clearly, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    "If you all believe Gu Hengyi, why do you still come here and see me? Just treat my morning talk as nonsense, OK? "Jiangnan pretends to be angry. Don''t look at Jiangbei anymore.


    After that, there was a long period of silence between the two people, and the light in Jiangbei''s eyes darkened. The people she trusted were like this. Although there was no evidence, there must be truth or falsehood in this.


    I don''t know how long it took for Jiangbei to open his mouth. His voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t said anything for a long time: "what else do you think I don''t know?"


    With dim eyes and pale complexion, Jiangnan was startled. When did Jiangbei, always proud, live like this, and when was it so lonely and desolate.


    "Who knows? Gu Hengyi is cruel and ruthless. He has no weakness, only interests in his eyes. " Jiangnan hands crossed, slowly opening.


    Jiangbei smiles, with a touch of sadness in his eyes. Is Gu Hengyi really such a person? Why never show in front of her.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your father. He won''t cheat you. Parents in the world can''t cheat their children." Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei and doesn''t believe it.


    She has some helplessness and doesn''t say anything, but her heart is in a mess. She really doesn''t want to believe it, but she asks from the bottom of her heart, do you really know Gu Hengyi?


    Is Gu Hengyi in her eyes really Gu Hengyi, or a person with different appearances? She doesn''t know. Is she really guilty of herself?


    If the child is not really caused by him, why not tell yourself? She didn''t know all this, and she didn''t know who to ask.


    Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei with a fixed look, laughing in her heart. It seems that she has been shaken. What she loves or doesn''t love is all fake. She has to go on."Sister, I don''t have to cheat you. Cheating you won''t do me any good." Jiangnan continued.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. She naturally understood that she was afraid that Jiangnan would add fuel and vinegar, and that Gu Hengyi was really like what Jiangnan said.


    The scenes of getting along with Gu Hengyi day and night come to mind. No matter what, she can''t associate Gu Hengyi with the cold and heartless people.


    In a period of time after that, Jiangnan said a lot of bad things about Gu Hengyi in disguised form. Jiangbei didn''t know how much she said or how much she heard.


    She kept telling herself not to believe Jiangnan. Jiangnan was saying this on purpose, but looking at the same face as herself, she couldn''t persuade herself.


    "Sister? Sister? Are you okay? You look very pale Jiangnan looks at the absent-minded Jiangbei, waves her hand in front of her and slightly hooks her lips.


    Jiangbei slowly recovered, his face was very bad, his eyes were blank, he shook his head: "I''m ok, let''s talk about it another day, I''m a little uncomfortable, I want to go back first."


    She really can''t stay here any longer, the air here makes her feel suffocated, makes her feel out of breath, she just wants to escape from this place immediately.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "No, I can do it myself." Jiangbei waved his hand in a hurry, his face full of panic.

 Chapter 407

    Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei''s back in a hurry, and the corner of his mouth evokes a proud arc.


    "Amnesia, that''s fine." Jiangnan takes the latte on the table, and the taste of inferior coffee beans rushes into Jiangnan''s nose.


    She frowned and put the cup back.


    "Waiter," Jiangnan called the waiter who was chatting at the counter, put down 100 yuan and walked out of the coffee shop.


    After going out, she sniffed the smell of clothes on her body, wrinkled her small nose, and thought of the shopping mall opposite.


    Jiangbei some muddled walking on the road, did not pay attention to the change of the indicator light, when the red light almost ran across the road, fortunately was pulled back by a kind aunt.


    "Little girl, how to cross the road are distracted, this can not be." Jiangbei didn''t hear her aunt''s words. She just saw her mouth open and close. After a while, the light in front of her became brighter and brighter. Jiangbei subconsciously raised her hand to block her forehead.


    "Are you all right, little girl?" When the kind aunt saw that Jiangbei had no response to her words, and even made some strange movements, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Are you sick?" Auntie raised her hand and felt the temperature on Jiangbei''s forehead with the palm of her hand, "no fever, is this child stupid?"


    She looked around. At this time, the traffic lights had already turned green. The pedestrians hurried past them and stepped on the crosswalk to the opposite side.


    Jiangbei at this time of consciousness has some reply, her confused eyes gradually have the focus.


    In front of the strange aunt let her some panic, subconsciously pushed back a few steps, but almost fell from the sidewalk.


    "How did you panic?" Aunt once again held Jiangbei.


    "Sorry, thank you." Jiangbei slightly bowed his head and stood on one side waiting for the next green light.


    Along the way, Jiangbei was thinking about what Jiangnan said to him.


    Should we believe it or not? She asked in her heart and unconsciously went back to Gu Hengyi''s villa.


    Entering the villa, she didn''t even pay attention to what aunt Wen said to herself. She went straight back to her room. Aunt Wen took the clothes and bag from her hand and looked at her back anxiously.


    On the other hand, Jiangnan is very happy. When you see your favorite clothes in the shopping mall, you ask the shopping guide to take them down and walk into the fitting room.


    "Wow, miss, you have such a good temperament. This dress is really suitable for you." The flattery of the shopping guide makes Jiangnan feel good.


    "Just a few. Wrap them up." Jiangnan took out his card from his wallet and gave it directly to the shopping guide.


    She took the card from Jiangnan in both hands, with a formatted smile on her face, but she thought, although the clothes are very beautiful, they are not suitable for you. Since she likes to listen to good words, why not say more for the sake of turnover.


    Jiangnan did not see the crooked heart of the shopping guide, standing in front of the mirror finishing their own clothes.


    She thought that Jiangbei should have been home by this time.


    Her words with Jiangbei in the coffee shop are like a heavy bomb. Although she looks at Jiangbei and seems to have some doubts about herself, she is a blood sister of Jiangbei. How can she not understand her sister.


    According to her temperament, she will be alert to Gu Hengyi, and even use her own method to investigate. What she will find out at that time is that she controls it.


    Jiangnan returns home in his newly bought clothes. Jiang Chen has just come back from the company and is sitting in the living room watching the news about finance and economics.


    "South south is back." Jiang Chen''s head doesn''t lift either, just rely on to come person to walk of move to hear is own daughter.


    "Dad," Jiangnan intimately walked over and sat beside Jiang Chen.


    "New clothes again?" Jiang Chen slightly frowned, but soon recovered calm, even Jiangnan also thought that his father just saw some disapproval of the expression is his own eyes.


    "Today, I went to the coffee shop for coffee. The waiter was too careless and spilled coffee on me." Jiangnan made up a reason, a reason that he had to change into a new suit.


    Sure enough, Jiang Chen did not have any other complaints after listening, and continued to turn his attention to the financial news on TV.


    After about a minute, Jiang Chen turned his head and asked his daughter, who was drinking coffee with today


    Jiang Chen, who had never asked about her trip before, didn''t know why she suddenly asked this question today, which caught Jiangnan off guard. Although she told Jiangbei that she could come to their father to ask for the truth, Jiangnan didn''t really want to tell her father about the meeting with Jiangbei today.


    "Just a friend." Jiangnan simply said, "I feel like my fairy has a smell of coffee. I won''t tell you. I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first."


    She found an excuse and went back to her room.


    On the other side, a man sat quietly in the room, looking out of the window.After she lost her memory, Gu Hengyi said all the things by herself. By the way, there was aunt Wen in her family. But she didn''t know why. She always felt that they were hiding something from her and didn''t want to let her know.


    Today, before seeing Jiangnan, the feeling still lingers in her heart. After talking with Jiangnan, the facts that she can''t accept bring her a real feeling.


    Which of them is the truth?


    Jiangbei is in distress. Gu Hengyi, who just came out of the meeting room after the leverage meeting in the company, has an unexpected premonition in his heart. He shakes his head. Jiangbei has come back. What else is worth worrying about?


    When he went back to the office, his muscles were aching after a long time of sitting. The meeting was mainly about the company''s operation. Gu Hengyi really hoped that his staff could handle these things perfectly.


    He sighed helplessly. It seems that his boss can''t escape the fate of working overtime today.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Hengyi''s most familiar phone number, but Jiangbei hesitated for a while before he got through.


    "Hello?" Gu Hengyi''s low voice makes Jiangbei feel that his cheek is a little hot.


    "Are you at home now?" Gu Hengyi raised his hand and looked at the time on his wrist. At this time, Jiangbei should be called to the living room by Aunt Wen to prepare for dinner.


    It''s a pity that I can''t go back today. I think of what Jiangbei looked like when she had dinner. It was the time when she was least alert to herself, and it was the time when she was most able to observe Jiangbei from a close distance without scruple.


    The small mouth opens and closes. Gu Hengyi swallows a mouthful of saliva at the thought of that picture.


    "I''m at home. Will you come back tonight?" Jiangbei asked in a low voice at the other end of her mobile phone that she was not very clear about what she wanted to hear.

 Chapter 408

    Gu Hengyi doesn''t know that Jiangnan has found Jiangbei, and he confuses black and white and stirs up the relationship between him and Jiangbei.


    Hearing Jiangbei ask himself if he will go home tonight, Gu Hengyi, a Jiangbei, is concerned about himself. With a warm current in his heart, his voice becomes more tender.


    "There are still some things to deal with in the company tonight. Maybe we can''t go back." Gu Hengyi is telling the truth. He looks at a pile of documents placed on his desk by his assistant, and then looks at the assistant who is working hard while tapping on the computer outside. He sighs helplessly.


    "So --" Jiangbei can''t tell what he is feeling now, whether he is at ease, whether he is lost, or whether he is yearning for the truth.


    "You''d better have a rest early. Has aunt Wen prepared dinner now?" Gu Heng Yi said as he went to the French window of the office and stopped.


    "OK, I see." Jiangbei''s answer is very clever, let Gu Hengyi rest assured.


    After hanging up, Jiangbei held his mobile phone tightly in his hand, listening to his joints creaking.


    "Miss Jiang, dinner is ready." Aunt Wen knocked at the door of the bedroom and heard that there was no response inside. Someone stood outside and waited for a few minutes.


    "I''ll be right down." Jiangbei slowly released his hand, because just now he used too much strength. When he stretched out his hand, his fingers still couldn''t recover.


    The restaurant was replaced with warm lights by Gu Hengyi, but Jiangbei, sitting alone at the table, still felt a little chilly.


    "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter? Is today''s food off the mark Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei holding chopsticks, but she didn''t take a bite of rice and vegetables.


    Jiangbei shook his head, "no, I ate outside today, so I''m not very hungry."


    This reason is very convincing. Aunt Wen nodded, "in this case, why don''t Miss Jiang go upstairs to have a rest first? If I''m hungry at night, I''ll heat up the food again?"


    "Don''t bother. I don''t think I''ll go back to eat at night." Jiangbei on the one hand out of their own physical considerations, on the other hand, she is really no appetite to eat.


    After leaving the dining table in Jiangbei, aunt Wen cleans up the food and takes it into the kitchen to clean the dishes and chopsticks.


    Jiangbei didn''t go back to her room. She felt that if she locked herself in her room, she would be crazy. So she turned on the TV in the living room and turned on the sound so loud that Aunt Wen, who was cleaning in the kitchen, could hear it clearly.


    Jiangbei side lying on the sofa, looking at the TV program, but the mind does not know where has been flying.


    With the sound coming out of the stereo, Jiangbei gradually became a little confused and closed his eyes.


    When Aunt Wen came to wipe her hand with a towel from the kitchen, she saw Jiang Bei lying on the sofa with a thick eyebrow, and holding a pillow tightly in her arms.


    "How can I fall asleep here? I can''t stand it. I''m sure I''ll get sick if I sleep all night." Aunt Wen whispered. She went upstairs to their bedroom and took out the quilt.


    Just about to cover Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi went home.


    "Aunt Wen?" Gu Hengyi puts his suit coat on his little arm and walks to the living room.


    Aunt Wen held the quilt and made a silent movement, "Miss Jiang fell asleep." She didn''t make a sound, just told Gu Hengyi with her mouth.


    Gu Heng Yi lightened his steps, put his coat on the chair, walked to the sofa and took the quilt from Aunt Wen.


    "Leave it to me. Go back and have a rest first." Aunt Wen nodded, because Gu Hengyi was there, she went back to her room with great confidence.


    Gu Hengyi put the quilt on the chair beside him, bent down from the back of the sofa and looked at Jiangbei lying on the sofa.


    Jiangbei''s steady breathing and Gu Hengyi''s heart become steady. In his dream, Jiangbei is still frowning. I don''t know what''s bothering him.


    Gu Hengyi still doesn''t have the heart to disturb the sleep of the people in front of him. He gently lifts Jiang Bei from the sofa. His light weight makes him very sad.


    Full of love, he took Jiangbei back to his bedroom and gently put people on the bed.


    When Gu Hengyi came out of the bathroom again, Jiangbei had found a very comfortable position and fell asleep.


    He went to bed very gently, for fear that his slight action would wake the person in the dream.


    Gu Hengyi put his arms around Jiangbei''s waist from behind and smelled the fragrance of her hair. The smell of coffee penetrated into his nose. It was just Jiangbei who was bored at home today, so he went out for a walk.


    The next morning, after ten hours of sleep, Jiangbei found that she was not under the sofa of last night, but under the soft mattress. A second of panic appeared in her heart.


    After confirming that the scene in the room was familiar to her, she was relieved.


    Didn''t she sleep on the sofa last night? Who carried her back to her room?


    She tried her best to find the fragment of last night from her memory, but it was a pity that Jiangbei might be too tired last night and didn''t feel at all."Miss Jiang, are you awake?" Jiangbei came out of the bedroom and went downstairs. Aunt Wen put down her rag and wiped her hands on her apron.


    Jiangbei looks at Aunt Wen''s thin figure and should not be able to take herself upstairs. She removes the answer from her mind.


    "Young master, his company has something else to do, so he went out early and told me not to disturb Miss Jiang." Aunt Wen nodded at Jiangbei, and then went on with her work.


    Gu Hengyi came back last night?


    Jiangbei is puzzled and crooked. Why don''t you have any impression? Jiangbei rubbed his hair, and some forgotten things appeared in Jiangbei''s mind again because of sleep.


    "Is Miss Jiang hungry?" Aunt Wen cleaned up her work. "I didn''t eat last night. I must be hungry after one night."


    As soon as aunt Wen finished, she quickly went to the kitchen, as if to prepare food for Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei leans on the railings of the stairs, and Jiangnan''s words fill her mind again.


    She feels that Gu Hengyi is hiding from herself these days. This kind of cognition makes Jiangbei feel that Jiangnan''s words are not groundless.


    Jiangbei is still thinking about its own affairs, but Jiangnan is ready.


    There are many things in the company recently. Gu Hengyi is very depressed when he listens to the work report made by the department head in his office.


    Therefore, there is little time and energy to investigate what people Jiangbei has formed recently, and there is no discovery of Jiangnan''s small moves in private.


    Jiangnan at the beginning of some care, in the discovery of Gu Heng Yi did not put too much thought in other places, also become some unscrupulous.


    Gu Hengyi always goes out early and comes back late, just at the wrong time to meet Jiangbei.

 Chapter 409

    Jiangbei is always sitting on the sofa in the living room in a daze recently. Aunt Wen sighs with worry when she looks at Jiangbei who is in the state of wandering again.


    Jiangnan didn''t take the initiative to look for Jiangbei after she saw her last time, because if she was too close, I''m afraid Jiangbei would think that her appearance was purposeful.


    Jiangbei did not dare to take the initiative to find Jiangnan. In her eyes, Jiangnan and herself were just girls who met each other. What''s more, last time she left in a hurry, she didn''t leave any contact information.


    When Jiangbei was worried about what to do, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She was startled and stared at the name on the screen.


    "Hello?" Jiangbei''s voice is a little lonely, but Gu Hengyi, who has been working for several days, doesn''t recognize it. He just calls to confirm where Jiangbei people are. Since Jiangbei had a car accident, Gu Hengyi always feels very worried.


    Is he spying on me? Suddenly aware of the problem, Jiangbei felt a thump in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Gu Hengyi listens to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, and suddenly there is no sound.


    "No - nothing -" Jiangbei was in a hurry and almost threw out his cell phone.


    "Are you still not coming back tonight?" Jiangbei said the problems in his heart.


    Gu Hengyi looks through the documents in the office. Recently, Jiangbei''s concern for him is beyond his own understanding. Although this is a good direction, Gu Hengyi still feels that something is wrong.


    "Dong Dong Dong -" at this time, someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Gu Heng Yi holds the microphone of the mobile phone with his hand, "enter."


    The assistant came in with a large pile of documents. The height almost covered his face. Gu Hengyi looked at the high pile of files and sighed heavily.


    This sigh has not been ignored by Jiangbei who is still listening to the movement of mobile phone.


    "Why sigh suddenly?" She asked the question subconsciously.


    "There are too many things in the company. Maybe I can''t finish it tonight. Maybe I won''t go back. As I said before, you should have a rest early."


    Jiangbei nodded. Gu Hengyi couldn''t see her action from his mobile phone, so he asked: "hmm? Is the signal of mobile phone bad? What did you just say? "


    Jiangbei nodded heavily again. After realizing that it was a very stupid action for mobile phone calls, he seemed to be amused by his own behavior.


    "What happened, so happy?" Gu Hengyi motioned to the assistant to put the document on one side, and continued to speak gently with Jiangbei at the other end of the phone.


    Not wanting to tell Gu Hengyi about his stupid behavior, Jiang Bei said, "there was a comedy on TV just now, which was very interesting, so he laughed."


    In fact, her original answer was that she would laugh if she wanted to, for no reason.


    But this kind of answer seems to be not very good, so she swallowed this sentence back to her stomach.


    "Well, I''m still busy. Hang up first." Although the mouth said so, but Gu Heng Yi or until Jiangbei hang up the phone first, he put down the mobile phone.


    Looking at the document that is almost to be built into a hill in front of him, Gu Hengyi raises his wrist and looks at the time. It seems that today he has no chance to sleep again.


    "Did the young master just call?" Aunt Wen, standing on one side, asked aloud after putting down her mobile phone in Jiangbei.


    "Yes." Jiangbei replied.


    "The young master didn''t say whether he would come back today?" Aunt Wen was not informed, so she was not sure how many people should cook.


    "Should not come back, aunt Wen, if you make food to eat, I''m not very hungry, so I don''t want to eat very much." Jiangbei eyes Baba at her, let aunt Wen originally want to refuse words swallow back to the stomach.


    But out of concern, aunt Wen said, "if the young master knows that Miss Jiang is not eating again, I''m afraid she will be unhappy."


    Again? Jiangbei captured the key words from Aunt Wen''s words.


    Does it mean that he often has such a situation before amnesia? It''s really damned. Why can''t he remember it at all?


    Jiangbei tightly closed his eyes, clenched his hand into a fist, and hit the temple with the knuckle of his middle finger.


    "Miss Jiang, what are you doing?" Aunt Wen, who had planned to turn around and leave, saw Jiangbei''s action and quickly held her hand to stop her self mutilation.


    "Why can''t I remember anything?" Jiangbei''s eyes are full of tears.


    Aunt Wen is very distressed. She has taken care of Jiangbei for a long time. She has a deep emotional foundation with this girl who is generous, beautiful and kind-hearted.


    After hearing about the traffic accident in Jiangbei, she prayed day and night for God to treat the poor girl well.


    After Gu Hengyi took her back, he took good care of her. How can he not feel sad to see Jiangbei treat his body like this today."Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. The doctor said it was a sequela of the car accident. Maybe one day you''ll remember everything." Aunt Wen sat on the sofa, Jiangbei nest in her arms and gradually fell asleep in the past.


    When he came back, Gu Hengyi had already returned to the villa.


    "Listen to Aunt Wen say your mood these days are not very good, I also found out, how depressed, is not at home stuffy time too long?" Gu Hengyi stroked Jiangbei''s hair and scanned her face with his eyes, as if he wanted to see through her heart.


    "It''s all my fault that I''ve been too busy recently. There are some problems in the operation of the company, so I have to work day and night to deal with these problems." Gu Heng Yi''s tone is full of sorry, but Jiangbei, who just woke up, can''t hear anything.


    She just felt that Gu Hengyi was looking for some reasons for not meeting her in recent days.


    She opened her mouth to ask what her life was like before the car accident.


    Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    "OK, OK, OK, I see. I''ll take care of it."


    After Gu hang up, he rubs Jiangbei''s hair and kisses her on the forehead.


    "When I''m done, shall we go out for a rest?" Gu Hengyi and her forehead, exchange each other''s breath, although he did not want to pull out from such a warm atmosphere, but the company''s concern still can not let him put down all the peace of mind and Jiangbei together.


    He got up and went back to his study, where there was still a pile of work waiting to be dealt with.


    Jiangbei is sitting on the bed alone. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong.


    Judging from Gu Hengyi''s attitude towards herself now, she feels a little incredible, like she is redeeming some sins, and has been hiding from herself recently. Don''t you want her to know something?


    The more Jiangbei thinks about it, the more he feels that what Jiangnan said to him that day is very likely to be the real time.


    Her suspicion of Gu Hengyi is getting deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 410

    "No, I can''t. I have to figure it out myself." Jiangbei doesn''t want to be influenced by these annoying ideas any more. He just gets out of bed and decides to go to Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei went to the kitchen to get a cup, poured a cup of honey water, and planned to give it to Gu Hengyi to drink.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Jiangbei carefully knocked on the door of the study.


    But after waiting in front of the door for a long time, I still didn''t hear a response, "did he go out?" Jiangbei was a little puzzled. He gently opened the door and wanted to go in to find out.


    But see Gu Heng Yi at the moment is lying on the table, shallow fell asleep. He was so tired from working day and night that he couldn''t make it this time.


    Jiangbei put the cup aside, didn''t wake Gu Hengyi, just sat quietly beside him.


    After falling asleep, Gu Hengyi is totally different from his usual life. On weekdays, his spirit and edge disappear. Instead, he is childish. He looks like an obedient child. Jiangbei''s heart softens and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t sleep well. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He seems to be upset. Jiangbei unconsciously wants to stretch out his hand to help him smooth his brow. When he is about to touch Gu Hengyi''s skin, Jiangbei suddenly reacts and suddenly retracts his hand.


    Jiangbei breathes two deep breaths to calm himself down. He can''t be easily influenced by Gu Hengyi when he doesn''t know what kind of person Gu Hengyi is.


    Gu Hengyi seems to feel something. He wakes up from his sleep and looks up at Jiangbei with sleepy eyes.


    "You didn''t sleep." Gu Hengyi''s voice is still a little hoarse, and he looks confused when he doesn''t wake up.


    "Well, not yet. I brought you a glass of water and you fell asleep." Jiangbei answers flatly, and sends the cup to Gu Hengyi.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Gu Heng Yi completely sobered up, took the cup to drink a few.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s series of actions, Jiangbei feels that the man in front of him may not know how attractive he is, but these simple and ordinary actions can make people fall.


    "You are so sleepy, why don''t you go to sleep?" Jiang Bei leans on the table and asks casually.


    Gu Heng Yi rubbed his eyes, some helpless: "there is no way, there is still a little work unfinished."


    "Does it matter?" Jiangbei cleans up the messy papers on the desk for Gu Hengyi.


    "Yes, it''s for tomorrow''s meeting. Go back to sleep first. I''ll go back when I''m ready." Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei and says.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not sleepy now. Let me stay with you for a while. I want to talk to you, too." Jiangbei''s thoughts changed and decided one thing.


    Gu Hengyi thinks that he is busy with the company these days and neglects Jiangbei. He has a sense of guilt in his heart, so he agrees to Jiangbei, "OK."


    With that, Gu Heng Yi sat back in front of his notebook and began to work again.


    Jiangbei found a pen from the pen holder and drew on a piece of white paper. He pretended to be careless and said, "Heng Yi, I''m bored at home recently."


    Gu Heng Yi while typing on the keyboard, while dealing with Jiangbei''s words: "then I''ll take you out to play after my busy time."


    "Well Yes, but I want to go to work Jiangbei put forward his own ideas.


    "Work?" Gu Hengyi heard Jiangbei''s words, stopped his action and turned to look at Jiangbei.


    "Yes, I don''t want to do nothing at home. Isn''t your company very busy? I can help you. Although I don''t know much about it, I can still do some simple work, and I have strong learning ability. If you teach me, I will learn it soon." Jiangbei said while observing Gu Hengyi''s expression, trying to see something from it.


    There are so many people in the company, some people must know what happened between them. If they go to the company, they may know whether Gu Hengyi is good to her because of his guilt, and decide what to do next.


    Gu Hengyi hesitates. He doesn''t want to agree to Jiangbei. If Jiangbei can get more contact with the outside world, it will certainly help her. But the company is not a place where everyone can be friendly to others. Jiangbei is still amnesia. He doesn''t know what the purpose of people around her is. She is likely to be hurt. In that case, she won''t get enough It''s lost.


    "Yes Can''t you? " Jiangbei sees Gu Hengyi''s hesitation. He is a little lost in his heart, and his expression is also aggrieved.


    Gu Hengyi finally said: "do you really want to work in the company?"


    "Well, I don''t want to stay at home forever. I want to feel my life before and meet more people. Maybe I can remember what happened before?" Jiangbei sincerely looks at Gu Hengyi''s glasses.


    Gu Hengyi couldn''t bear to refuse Jiangbei, so he agreed, "OK, I promise you. But I have to remind you, the company is also very chaotic, I may not be able to accompany you all the time, but you must protect yourself


    "Well, thank you. I''m going to work tomorrow." After listening to Gu Hengyi''s words, Jiangbei immediately laughs and surrounds Gu Hengyi''s arm. However, Jiangbei has some contradictions in his heart. He clearly asks Gu Hengyi to agree to his request, but he is worried about something. He wants to investigate and is afraid of knowing the truth."Oh, you, you are always in such a hurry to do anything." Gu Heng Yi sticks out his hand to poke Jiangbei''s small nose and dotes on the road.


    After a while, Jiangbei was tired and fell asleep on the table.


    Gu Hengyi noticed, took the blanket, gently put it on Jiangbei, and dialed a phone.


    "Hello, President?" The call was soon put through.


    "I''ll arrange a relaxed position to come out tomorrow. It''s close to my office. I don''t need too many skills and I don''t need to communicate with too many people." Gu Hengyi orders one by one.


    "Well, I see." The person on the other side of the phone agreed quickly, but he was very curious. He didn''t know who Gu Hengyi had arranged for this time, but the last time he arranged Jiangnan to come, he was not so intimate. He must be a big man this time.


    With Jiangbei waiting beside him, Gu Hengyi''s work efficiency became very high, and he soon finished his work.


    Gu Heng Yi gently around Jiangbei''s body, picked her up, went back to the bedroom, and covered the quilt for her. Then he went for a simple shower and came back to lie next to Jiangbei. Jiangbei unconsciously went to his arms to absorb the warmth of his arms.


    Gu Hengyi raises the corner of his mouth and smiles. He hugs Jiangbei and kisses Jiangbei''s eyelids. His fatigue makes him sleep quickly.

 Chapter 411

    In the early morning, about five o''clock, Jiangbei had already woken up, leaning on the bed, his face was very bad, and his heart was in a mess.


    Today should be the first day to go to work. I always feel stuffy at home, but I can''t be happy at all.


    The opportunity to go to work comes from her and Gu Hengyi. If she goes to the company, the investigation is the same as what Jiangnan said. What should she do, what should she do, and how to deal with the relationship between them.


    Take a deep breath, gently pat your face, let yourself up, standing on the balcony of the room, breathing the fresh air, feeling a little relaxed.


    After washing, it''s only half past six. When you go downstairs, the living room is still dark. Jiangbei goes straight to the kitchen. There are two people''s common memories, laughter and sweetness in every part of the house.


    Jiangbei is absent-minded. He accidentally cuts his finger and takes a breath. He turns around and wants to shout Gu Hengyi. Only when he finds that it''s empty, he can''t help laughing bitterly.


    He went to get the medicine box and simply dealt with it. After breakfast, Gu Hengyi got up and walked downstairs. Seeing the busy Jiangbei, he came forward and gently surrounded her.


    On the forehead falls a kiss: "how to get up so early? I don''t want to sleep for a while. I have to go to work today. I will be very tired. I must have a good rest. " Gu Hengyi''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Jiangbei struggled a little, but finally gave up, replied: "probably because to go to work, a little excited, so in the morning toss and turn also can''t sleep."


    "What can you do? I have to work in my heart. Do you want to become a strong woman and support me? Well Gu Heng Yi hugs tightly, and his whole head is buried in the neck of Jiangbei, slightly rubbing.


    Jiangbei finally can not escape the heart of the condemnation, break free: "get ready for breakfast, after eating, it''s time to go to work."


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s reaction and hesitates for a moment, but he still doesn''t think much about it. He obediently prepares for breakfast.


    "Do you blame me for spending too little time with you recently?" At breakfast, Gu Heng Yi suddenly asked.


    She slightly Leng for a while, shaking her head: "no, how can it be? The company''s business is also very important. After all, it''s your hard work, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t want you to go to work in the company. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. I''m not in good health. If I get tired, I''ll really hate myself." Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei with a smile.


    She didn''t speak. She just wanted to investigate when she went to work in the company. Her body doesn''t matter now. She just wanted the truth of everything.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s breakfast, Gu Hengyi didn''t say anything more. It was a rare morning, but it was very quiet and terrible. They couldn''t finish talking before. Today is really abnormal.


    "Hengyi, just treat me as an employee in the company. Don''t treat me too well. I don''t like being treated specially, OK?" Jiangbei is worried that if Gu Hengyi takes extra care of her, the employees will not tell her the truth, which will be in vain.


    "Do you have to?" Gu Hengyi is a little dissatisfied. Originally Jiangbei wanted to go to the company, he was very unhappy. Now he has to keep a certain distance between the two people.


    Jiangbei nodded with a smile: "I don''t want to be said to come in through the back door. I don''t like it. Will you promise me? If I''m tired, I''ll let you know for the first time. "


    He pondered for a moment, nodded: "not too tired, or I''ll fire you, then you can''t come to me to cry, I won''t be soft hearted."


    "I promise you, I will not." Jiangbei nodded and agreed.


    "Is things better in the company recently?" It''s impossible to say you don''t worry about it. Looking at Gu Hengyi leaving early and returning late every day, Jiangbei is also distressed.


    Although she really wanted to ask Gu Hengyi about her children, her voice seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t open her mouth. She still blamed her lack of courage.


    Gu Hengyi reached out and touched Jiangbei''s head: "don''t worry about me. As long as you are by my side, I won''t be afraid of anything. I can solve everything."


    Jiangbei''s heart softened. It''s impossible to connect Gu Hengyi with the one in Jiangnan.


    "Don''t lie to me about anything, will you?" Jiangbei still wants to give Gu Hengyi a chance and repeatedly suggests that he should not cheat her, but Gu Hengyi''s answer is always the same.


    "Believe me, I won''t lie to you."


    The answer is always like this, and Jiangbei is willing to believe it, but it was not until the appearance of Jiangnan that these ridiculous ideas were broken.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe Gu Hengyi, it''s just that she doesn''t understand what Gu Hengyi''s love for her is, whether it''s really because of love or guilt.


    "When this time is over, I''ll take you out for a look and a walk. Don''t you want to travel all the time?" Gu Hengyi''s eyes are gentle, and Jiangbei can''t see half of the hypocrisy.


    But what she didn''t understand was why she didn''t say it to her. Even if what Jiangnan said was true, Gu Hengyi apologized to her and made it clear that she would try to give him a chance.As a result, Gu Hengyi conceals all this, even Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu do not tell, so how ridiculous she is. She is the only one who doesn''t know what everyone knows.


    "Heng Yi, I''m ok. You don''t have to be so nice to me. I''m afraid"


    "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that you won''t get up in the future? Beibei, what''s the matter with you? It''s strange to talk today, isn''t it uncomfortable? Or what? " Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, Jiangbei said this kind of words today is not again.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile: "no, you think too much. I''m just afraid to delay your business. I don''t want you to put your mind on me. Do you know?"


    Gu Heng Yi''s voice sank for a while, thinking that she might have thought too much. What would happen to Jiangbei? She didn''t remember anything.


    "Go to the company. Don''t tell me you''re going? It''s a little distance. You don''t know the way. Take my car Gu Hengyi took the lead to say it.


    Jiangbei some helpless smile: "well, take your car, just let Mr. Gu drive, I feel a little sorry." Jiangbei deliberately joked, to ease the atmosphere, afraid that Gu Hengyi would worry more.


    "It''s a great honor to let Miss Jiang take my car. How can I feel bad about it? Thank you for your face. Thank you here." Gu Hengyi wriggles Jiangbei''s face. The doting in his eyes almost melts people.

 Chapter 412

    "What? Do you think Beibei will come to work in the company Gu Ziliang slapped the table fiercely and stood up. Looking at Jiangnan who was smiling, he clenched his fist and sighed.


    "Gu Ziliang, do you think it''s suitable for you to yell at your fiancee? Besides, the child will not be happy. " Jiangnan sat on one side, her slender fingers nodded slightly on her belly.


    He said with a wry smile, "what do you want? You asked me to marry you, and I promised you. You said you wanted this child, and I promised you everything. Can''t you let Beibei go? "


    Jiangnan sneered: "you are not qualified to negotiate with me now. I have nothing to do with her. She is beside Gu Hengyi. What can I do with her? If I touch her hair, Gu Hengyi will not kill me."


    Gu Ziliang took a complicated look at Jiangnan. He always felt that things were not as simple as she said. Only when he knew Jiangnan, he would not be so kind and would not stop when things were good.


    "I''m just talking to you. Your reaction is so big. What if it scares me? I''m fine. What should the key child do? " Jiangnan frowned slightly and gave Gu Ziliang an unpleasant look.


    He laughed: "you are still the same. After so many years, you really haven''t changed at all. Sometimes things really can''t be done so absolutely. Gu Hengyi doesn''t know some things. Do you think other people are stupid?"


    Jiangnan smile, face is still indifferent, she has nothing to fear, as for what will happen in the future, she does not want to consider now, just want to solve the current situation.


    Doesn''t everyone care about Jiangbei? That''s good. She just wants to be the most unique person. Jiangbei asked for it by herself, but she didn''t mean to attack her.


    "Brother Ziliang, it seems that we can''t talk any more. It''s time for me to go." Looking at Gu Ziliang''s anger in his eyes, Jiangnan felt that it was better to go first.


    Even Gu Ziliang, who has always been as gentle as jade, can be so angry and fight for Jiangbei, not to mention Gu Hengyi and others, but Jiangnan is not afraid at all.


    The more so, the more interesting, if really let Jiangbei happy life, for her is the most painful.


    Who let Jiangbei just good amnesia, everything is so coincident, then can''t blame her, all this is providence, Jiangnan out of Gu Ziliang''s office, face with a faint smile, eyes is particularly fierce.


    Gu Ziliang cursed in the office. What can he do? Now the top priority is to solve the problem of Jiangnan''s children. Otherwise, he can''t do anything. He simply has no power to bind a chicken.


    "I heard that Jiangbei has come to work in the company?" Gu Ziliang thought again and again, still worried that Jiangnan would hurt Jiangbei, so he called Gu Hengyi.


    "I''ll wait for you on the roof. Let''s talk." Gu Heng Yi takes a look at the time, and has a little spare time, so he just talks to Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang hung up and soon came to the rooftop.


    "She came to work in the company and asked for it. I don''t want you to have anything to do with her. You should be clear. I don''t want to say more about some things." Gu Hengyi saw him coming and said it directly.


    He laughed: "Beibei heart now have you, no matter what I do is useless, I just want to care, no meaning."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi in front of him, Gu Ziliang wanted to say something, but then he felt that the time was wrong and he had to wait for a while.


    "It seems that Beibei has completely forgotten Bai Xia. You know how important Bai Xia is to her." Gu Ziliang is a little envious of Gu Hengyi. He can accompany him in Jiangbei.


    "Why is there something else to say on the rooftop?" Gu Ziliang asked.


    Gu Hengyi shakes his head. He just doesn''t want Gu Ziliang to see Jiangbei. The reason is so simple. He doesn''t want his woman to be seen by people who have misdemeanors.


    "Nothing. Don''t disturb her. It''s a warning, not a admonition." Gu Heng Yi beat Gu Ziliang''s chest a little hard, and his voice was very low.


    With that, Gu Hengyi left the rooftop, leaving Gu Ziliang alone standing on the rooftop, lying on the railing, can think of the past.


    Gu Ziliang can''t remember when it was. He only knows that he was the big brother Jiangbei could rely on.


    It seems that before Bai Xia left, Jiangbei was so bright and sunny, but later Bai Xia left, everything seemed to change, but everything seemed to be the same as before.


    "Beibei, I won''t let anyone hurt you, no one can." Gu Ziliang looked far away and murmured alone.


    On the other hand, due to the arrival of Jiangbei, Jiangnan asked for leave from the company. Anyway, no one would take care of her. As for Gu Hengyi, I just want her to disappear.


    "Dad, are you at home? Why didn''t you go to the company? " Jiangnan went back to Jiang''s home. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen was at home.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you at work? How did this point come? " Jiang Chen sat in the living room, playing chess seriously, without raising his head.


    Jiangnan sat on the sofa and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to come and have a look. I''ll come home and get some clothes and transfer some money to me.""Money? You don''t need these. Can Gu Ziliang not give you money? " The action in Jiang Chen''s hand pauses for a while, raised head to see one eye south of the Yangtze River.


    "What? I''m not willing to give you any money for such a good thing. Dad, you''re going too far. " Jiangnan playing with mobile phones, slightly hook lips.


    Jiang Chen slightly frowned and said, "how much do you want?"


    "Ten million." Jiangnan reported a number.


    "I''ll have my secretary call you on your card. Anything else?" The expression on Jiang Chen''s face is a little stiff, it is a lion big mouth.


    It''s natural that Jiangnan would be useful to ask for such money. It''s necessary to send people to follow up every day and conduct all kinds of investigations. In this special period of time, more money will at least provide a guarantee.


    "Where''s mom?" I haven''t seen Li Xingyu in Jiangnan for a long time. I really miss him.


    "I don''t know. I''m out." Jiang Chen continues to bow his head to play chess. The Jiang family is no longer a family. It''s in a mess. Everyone has a bad plan.


    Jiangnan also got the money, there is no need to continue to stay, casually and Jiangchen a few words of nonsense, and left, and Jiangchen talk to the trouble, too tired, better leave early.


    "Nothing''s happened recently. Don''t come back. "Jiang Chen is still worried that Gu Hengyi will catch up with him.


    "I have a sense of propriety. I don''t need to worry." After answering, I left.

 Chapter 413

    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei sitting on his desk. His serious appearance fascinates him. He holds his head with one hand, and his eyes cannot leave Jiangbei for a moment.


    "Mr. Gu? This is a summary report "


    " general manager Gu? Mr. Gu


    The Secretary coughed awkwardly twice and called Gu Hengyi. He was relieved, and his face flashed awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is the report just sorted out. Please have a look and call me if you have any questions. I''ll go out first." The secretary left after the report.


    The Secretary stood at the door of the office and thought for a moment. Before, there was a Jiangnan, and now there is a Jiangbei. They are almost the same, and they can''t see through the relationship between them.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes still involuntarily glanced towards the direction of Jiangbei. She was a cruel woman. She pretended that she didn''t know him and didn''t look at him all day.


    Jiangbei seriously looked at the computer, busy with work, although it is to investigate, but the work on hand is still busy, can''t give others chaos.


    After all, I just came to the company, and I can''t ask someone directly. It seems that I''m a little too anxious. I need to wait, just a little.


    "Come home in the afternoon." Put on the table, the mobile phone vibrates. Jiangbei glances at it. It''s Gu Hengyi. Then he raises his head and looks in the direction of Gu Hengyi''s office.


    But it''s a one-way mirror, inside you can see clearly, but outside you can''t see anything. Jiangbei frowned slightly and quickly replied a good word.


    The expression just now was not seen by Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei''s heart is very complicated. She can''t understand the thoughts in her mind. Does she really distrust Gu Hengyi? She shakes her head. She just wants to know what Gu Hengyi is hiding. She doesn''t doubt Gu Hengyi.


    That''s how she convinced herself, but in fact, only she knew that all this was just self deception.


    "Jiangbei, President Gu asked you to go to his office." The secretary came over and knocked on her desk.


    "Me?" Jiangbei refers to himself in disbelief.


    "Well, didn''t you summarize that summary? There''s a little problem. You can revise it and listen to your opinions. " The secretary dropped the sentence and turned away.


    Jiangbei was relieved. She thought there was something wrong. She didn''t want others to know about her and Gu Hengyi.


    "What''s the matter? Where there is a problem, you say, I''ll change it. " Jiangbei goes straight to the theme.


    Gu Hengyi stood up, bypassed his desk and came to Jiangbei. His head dropped slightly and his voice was gentle: "I miss you a little. I want to see you."


    "Didn''t we agree?" Jiangbei some unhappy, slightly frown.


    "I''m just kidding. I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Gu Hengyi quickly admits his mistake. He can''t see Jiangbei unhappy.


    Jiangbei''s face relaxed a little: "what''s the problem?"


    Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei with complicated eyes, then throws his head slightly and throws himself into work.


    "Nothing else, I went out first." After listening to Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei is ready to go out and revise the summary report.


    "Beibei" Gu Heng Yi shouts. His voice is hoarse and his eyes are distressing.


    Jiangbei turned around and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Looking at Gu Heng Yi''s eyes, she subconsciously evades.


    "If you have something to tell me, you should tell me where I make you unhappy." Gu Heng Yi frowns slightly. Today, Jiangbei''s performance makes him feel abnormal.


    She said: "I know, I''m not so good. If you think too much, work hard, I''ll go out first." She sighed a little, looked at Gu Hengyi, and walked out of the office.


    In the next few days, Jiangbei seems to be on duty cleverly. He still has the same attitude towards Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi''s suspicious heart settles down again.


    But the good days can only last for a few days. One day, Jiangbei felt sleepy. He went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee and ran into a clerk.


    "Little a, what kind of person is Gu always? I think he has a strained face every day Jiangbei stopped the staff and began to be polite.


    "Did you say President Gu?" Little a lowered his voice, pulled Jiangbei aside and lowered his voice: "Mr. Gu, it''s not something we can climb up. In my eyes, there are only interests."


    "And you know what? He''s really cold. " Little a chatters on about Gu Hengyi, just like Jiangnan.


    Jiangbei is a little sad in her heart. It may be false for one person to say so, and it may be false for two people, but she is afraid that a group of people will say so.


    Little a looked at Jiangbei, his eyes were blank, and he reached out and waved, "Jiangbei? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m ok. I suddenly remember that I still have work to do. I''ll go back to my position first." Jiangbei found a very bad reason to flee from the tea room in a hurry.Looking at Jiangbei''s back, little a raised his mouth slightly, took out his mobile phone and sent a message: "things have been done, don''t forget the money."


    Jiangnan has long spent money to woo people in the company. No matter what Jiangbei asks, what he says should be similar to what Jiangnan says. Jiangbei after amnesia is simply vulnerable.


    In the next few days, Jiangbei repeatedly asked many people in the company, and the answers were the same, almost exactly the same as what Jiangnan said.


    Her heart of trusting Gu Hengyi began to shake up. What she saw and understood was true or false. She felt it necessary to redefine it.


    "Beibei, what would you like to eat tonight?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, always depressed, and breaks the silence between the two people.


    "I don''t really want to eat. I don''t have much appetite. You can eat whatever you want." Jiangbei''s attitude was a little cold, and Gu Hengyi closed his mouth slightly.


    Gu Hengyi simply thinks that Jiangbei is just in a bad mood. After all, women always have a few days a month, but in the next few days, Jiangbei is deliberately pulling away from him.


    All kinds of excuses to prevaricate him, but the company is still a mess, Gu Hengyi can not spend too much energy on Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei quietly opened the distance with Gu Hengyi, the last straw in his heart seemed to be suddenly overwhelmed in unknown time.


    With Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei doesn''t know what to do. It seems that only estrangement can make her feel a little better, otherwise she seems unable to convince her heart.

 Chapter 414

    In this way, Jiangbei daily with the heart of the uncomfortable and accumulated resentment, Gu Hengyi is still busy all day, devoted to the company''s affairs, day after day.


    One afternoon, Gu Hengyi, who was exhausted, came home and saw Jiangbei sitting on the sofa. He quietly went over to encircle her from behind and put his chin on her shoulder to find some comfort. Unexpectedly, she turned her head suddenly and pushed him away.


    Associating with Jiangbei''s attitude towards herself these days, Gu Hengyi finally realized that something was wrong with her. He thought that she was too busy for herself these days and ignored her, so he held her in his arms again. He whispered in her ear: "Beibei, don''t be angry, OK? I know I''ve ignored you these days, but recently the company is really busy, so... "


    Slightly frowned, the face of resistance Jiangbei force from Gu Hengyi''s arms free: "I''m not angry, you don''t think too much, go to the bathroom to wash your hands ready for dinner."


    Before Gu Hengyi reacts, Jiangbei has washed his hands and first goes to the table to sit down. Then he looks down at the food on the table and says nothing.


    Gu Hengyi, with a blank face, is confused by Jiangbei''s reaction. He looks at Jiangbei, and his hands are still hanging in the air. Looking back, he slowly stood up, walked to the bathroom, washed his hands, and then walked to the dining table. Deliberately sitting opposite her, he picked up chopsticks and put a piece of chicken into the bowl in front of her.


    Pick up chopsticks, Jiangbei still low head, trying to escape the sight of Gu Hengyi. She is in a state of confusion now, and doesn''t know how to communicate with him. She thought, he must think that he is very puzzled, but after listening to so many things about them, she really didn''t know how to face him as before. She couldn''t pretend nothing happened.


    Seeing that Jiangbei had been eating with her head full, Gu Hengyi could not see her expression, so he had to tentatively call her: "Beibei?"


    Maybe she felt that what she had done was a little too much. When Jiangbei heard Gu Hengyi''s cry, she felt guilty and hesitated for a while. Finally, she slowly raised her head and replied, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing her absent-minded, Gu Hengyi asked: "Beibei, you answer me honestly. What''s the matter with you recently? Is there something wrong with my body, or do you think I''ve left you out recently? If you have something on your mind, just tell me. Don''t hold it all in your heart by yourself. I''ll be very worried about that. "


    "I..." Jiangbei''s mouth was slightly open, and he wanted to say nothing.


    After thinking for a while, she decided not to talk to Gu Hengyi, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to Jiangnan. So she pulled a farfetched smile from the corner of her mouth and continued: "I''m really OK. You don''t have to think about it. I know there are many things in the company recently. You can work at ease. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    Putting down the chopsticks, Gu Hengyi rubbed Jiangbei''s hair with his hand and said with heartache: "fool, is there anything wrong with you? Can''t I see it? I admit that it''s not good for me to neglect you for the sake of the company. But you can rest assured that after so many days of hard work, the company''s situation has gradually improved, and soon I will be able to accompany you every day. "


    After hearing these words, Jiangbei''s mood can be described as mixed feelings. She is happy for Gu Hengyi from the bottom of her heart. Thinking that he will be able to accompany her every day soon, she has some joy and expectation, but some fear and panic.


    This time, Jiangbei didn''t choose to refuse his intimate action. He just coughed twice. Then his face immediately returned to its usual calm and calm appearance, and said calmly: "well, OK, I know."


    Seeing Jiangbei''s rare appearance, Gu Hengyi''s heart calmed down a lot. The two of them said something without saying a word, and then finished the dinner. In this way, Jiangbei''s attitude towards Gu Hengyi changed again quietly.


    Around in front of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi walked up to her, took her hand, and said in a low voice with a magnetic voice, "let''s go back to our room. Let''s have a rest early after washing. I have to go to the company early tomorrow."


    Facing Gu Hengyi''s gentle hometown, Jiangbei always has no resistance, so she followed him back to the room.


    After washing and gargling in turn, they lie on the bed. Gu Hengyi hugs Jiangbei tightly with his strong arm and breathes out in her ear: "Beibei, give me a few more days. I promise you that when the crisis of the company is completely solved, I will spare time to accompany you and make up for you."


    Gu Hengyi''s pleading tone makes Jiangbei feel embarrassed. She suddenly feels that she is making trouble out of nothing these days. He is so kind to herself. Why do you believe those rumors so easily?


    Lying in Gu Hengyi''s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, feeling the warmth from him. But when she closed her eyes, Jiangnan''s very similar face came back to her mind, and she couldn''t help thinking. Shaking her head, she tried to drive her confused thoughts out of her mind.


    But she forgot that Gu Hengyi still hugged her and watched her shake her head. Gu Hengyi lowered his head and asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Do you have a headache? Or what''s wrong? "After waving his hand in a hurry, Jiangbei replied, "no, no, I Heng Yi, can I ask you some questions? " After much hesitation, Jiangbei decided to ask Gu Hengyi directly about his identity in Jiangnan. By the way, it''s time to test whether Gu Hengyi lied to himself as Jiangnan said.


    Without hesitation, he nodded, and Gu Heng Yi replied decisively, "well, you ask. As long as I know, I will tell you everything and say everything."


    "I, I have no family but friends?" After Jiang Bei asks, she looks at Gu Hengyi expectantly. At the same time, she feels a little nervous. She is afraid that he really conceals himself and confirms what Jiangnan has said.


    Hearing this question, Gu Hengyi frowned slightly. He wanted to tell Jiangbei directly, but he finally decided not to tell her about Jiangnan and Jiangchen''s harm to her: "well, no, you think, if there is one, I will tell you. I won''t wait for you to ask."


    At that moment, Jiangbei only felt that his heart fell into a bottomless cave from a high altitude, and his whole body was frozen.


    After answering "Oh", she closed her eyes on the pretext of sleepiness.

 Chapter 415

    The night is solemn, the window is dark, the house is silent.


    Obviously, Gu Heng Yi didn''t think much about it. When Jiangbei was really sleepy, he closed his eyes. At the beginning, he still had some struggles in his heart. He always felt that he should not lie to her. But after a while, he fell into a sweet dream because of the tiredness accumulated in his busy day.


    At the moment, Jiangbei, who is listening to Gu Hengyi''s even breathing, is hard to sleep. She carefully escapes from his arm and lies on her side. Her big eyes are twinkling, and there are some crystal tears in her eyes.


    With full of loss and sadness, Jiangbei still couldn''t hold back the tears. She didn''t hate him, but he was cruel to himself. Amnesia made her look like a fool, unable to tell the truth of all this. Thinking about it, she fell asleep.


    She had a very terrible dream. In the dream, she was facing the big empty holes and couldn''t find the exit. She watched the last light disappear. At that time, she was like a child abandoned by the world and became helpless again.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Hengyi grabs Jiangbei back into her arms. Her face sticks to her chest, only to find that there are residual tears in the corner of her eyes. He suddenly sleepless, gently wipe away the tears on her face, he sighed deeply, thinking: what on earth have you experienced to be so wronged, but why don''t you want to tell me?


    After midnight passed quickly, the next day just at dawn, Gu Hengyi got up, gently lifted the quilt, changed into a black suit and went to the first floor to wash. He made a breakfast by himself. He ate his share in a hurry, put the one prepared for Jiangbei on the table, fastened it with something, left a note at the head of the bed, and then left home for the company.


    After picking up the car, Gu Hengyi drives the car at a constant speed on the road. His mind is full of tears on Jiangbei''s face last night. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Jiangbei is abnormal recently. He thought that someone must have said something to her, so he decided to take time to investigate the inside story.


    At this time, Jiangbei had already got up and saw the note Gu Hengyi left beside the bed. She felt a warm current in her heart. After washing, she went to the table to have breakfast. She is in a daze while eating. She can''t believe that the man who is so considerate to her has been cheating himself all the time.


    At the end of one o''clock, she was holding on to the toast in a daze when her mobile phone suddenly rang. After a while, she wiped her hand, took the mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Sister? Where are you? Is it convenient to come out and see you? I have something to show you. " Jiangnan negotiated with Jiangbei in a sweet voice, but there was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Thinking of Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei is at a loss for a moment. She is afraid of the appearance of Jiangnan, because she will always bring her bad things about her and make herself suspicious or even unreasonable. So she hesitated and asked, "is there anything you can''t say clearly on the phone? You can just photograph me what you want to see


    For Jiangbei''s refusal, Jiangnan is a little surprised. She thinks that with the efforts of herself and Jiang Chen, she has completely believed in herself. But it''s not a problem for her. She sighed and said, "sister, this is an important memory about your past, and it''s also the key thing to prove that what I said is true. If you don''t come, you will regret it one day, and I will feel very sorry."


    Jiangnan''s words made Jiangbei''s firm attitude collapse in an instant. For the lost past, her desire to find it back was too strong, so she hesitated for a few seconds and then changed her words: "ten o''clock, ten years of coffee, never see you."


    Jiangnan, on the other side of the mobile phone, nodded with satisfaction when he heard the answer, and a smile of satisfaction hung on his mouth: "OK, sister, I''ll wait for you, and I must come."


    Looking down at the clock on the wall, I found that it was more than eight o''clock. After eating a few more breakfast, Jiangbei took a taxi to go to ten-year coffee.


    It was exactly 9:59 when she arrived. As soon as Jiangbei opened the door, she saw Jiangnan waving to her in the corner. With a deep breath, she went to Jiangnan and sat down.


    Pushing the list to Jiangbei, the smiling people and animals in Jiangnan are harmless: "sister, look, what do you need to drink?"


    Without looking, Jiangbei replied faintly, "latte is fine."


    "Waiter, two lattes, please." He nodded helplessly. Jiangnan waved to the waiter to order. When she came to her, she said politely.


    "All right, ladies and gentlemen, just a moment, please." The waiter laughed and then left.


    Looking at Jiangnan with a defensive eye, Jiangbei asked frankly, "just say it, don''t waste each other''s time. What are you going to show me?"


    With his lips turned, Jiangnan asked Jiangbei not to worry and took out a photo album from his bag: "Nah, that''s it. Take a look. I said that the person you love is not Gu Hengyi at all. I didn''t cheat you."


    He took the photo album dubiously. Jiangbei''s hands were shaking when he opened it. When he saw so many intimate photos of Bai Xia and himself, he thought of Gu Hengyi''s vow again. Jiangbei felt that his heart was hit by some blunt weapon, and it was a little dull and painful.Trembling through the whole album, Jiangbei adjusted her mind. She raised her head and looked up at Jiangnan: "can you leave this album for me?"


    "Of course, this is yours." Jiangnan''s promise is very straightforward.


    "Well, thank you. I won''t drink coffee with you. I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do at the moment, so I went back first. I''ll thank you another day." Jiangbei said, picked up the album and stood up slowly.


    Pretending to be confused, Jiangnan insincerely asked him to stay: "sister, what''s the matter? Why are you leaving all of a sudden? Drink your coffee before you go


    Speaking, Jiangbei has got up and walked out of the coffee shop: "no, another day."


    Looking at Jiangbei''s back, a successful smile appeared on Jiangnan''s face. Gu Hengyi, this time I''ll see if you can still get Jiangbei''s trust.


    I took a taxi from the roadside to return to the villa. As soon as I got home, Jiangbei received a call from Gu Hengyi, telling her that she would not go back at noon and telling her to have a good meal.


    Coldly should be a, Jiangbei hung up the phone, hastily finished lunch, she went to the balcony to sit.

 Chapter 416

    Jiangbei is sitting on the rattan chair on the balcony, looking at the sky out of the window blankly.


    At this time, it''s almost dusk. The birds in rows chirp and fly over the sky. The afterglow of the setting sun is reflected by the rain and the clouds, plating a layer of golden light on the sky. The distant sky is quiet and desolate.


    Jiangbei is sitting there quietly. It seems that you can hear your heart beating.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe she is just enjoying the quiet evening, but only she knows. Now she is in a mess. There are so many things happening these days that she can''t breathe. He doesn''t have time to think about one thing, and another thing has happened immediately after.


    There are too many truths, which make her hard to accept for a while, but she feels that the truth is more complicated.


    She closed her eyes, ready to sort out her doubts.


    She thought of the words Jiangnan had asked her to talk about a few days ago and the photos she had shown her with Bai Xia. Her heart was tingling.


    After she lost her memory, she didn''t know anything. Gu Hengyi told her that they were the two lovers who loved each other most before. They went from university to the end without any accident, and then they got married. They had a good relationship and never quarreled. He did believe it, because Gu Hengyi was really good to her. She had no reason to doubt that Gu Hengyi had ever had any disputes with her. To tell the truth, she is really confused now. She doesn''t know whether to believe Jiangnan''s words. After all, she knows Jiangnan doesn''t like him. She was not sure if Jiangnan cheated her for personal reasons, but if not, how could he explain the photos with Bai Xia? Such intimate photos are not taken by friends. They must be lovers. Gu Hengyi really cheated him. She took a deep breath and leaned back in her chair, feeling even more headache.


    But then again, it''s just a guess of her own. What''s going on is to ask Gu Hengyi face to face. She calmed down and tried to stop her wishful thinking. She told herself that it was just a way for Jiangnan to play tricks on her. The fact was that Gu Hengyi really loved her. She would rather believe her eyes. The tenderness in Gu Hengyi''s eyes could not be hidden when he looked at her. Thinking of this, she was relieved and unconsciously raised her mouth.


    Thinking of this, her heart to find out the truth became stronger and stronger.


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed Gu Hengyi''s phone number, "hello."


    There came a nice male voice, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Jiangbei shakes his head and thinks that Gu Hengyi can''t see it, so he says, "it''s OK. If you''re OK at night, come back early. I have something to tell you."


    Gu Hengyi heard her soft voice, and her frown stretched out. There was a smile in her voice, "OK, wait for me to come back in the evening."


    Jiangbei blushed and hung up the phone.


    She put her face in her pillow. Maybe it''s not as bad as she thought?


    Gu Heng Yi recently because of the company''s busy things, hard to get through the company''s dangerous period, but the stock price has been falling. He knew that the company''s affairs were not so simple, so he arranged for someone to check it. He could probably guess who did it, but he needed a chance to verify it.


    Today, he was in a meeting in the office. When he saw the phone call from their little woman, he felt that everything was filled up. He heard her soft voice and wanted to go home and hug her if there was no work he had to deal with. He can''t help shaking his head when he thought of it. When did he like her so much, he didn''t want to see her all the time.


    I''ve neglected her for such a long time. I must make it up to her when I go back today. She calls him to ask if he will come back home.


    The afterglow of the setting sun soon disappeared, the sky darkened down, a few stars in advance hanging in the sky, scattered light.


    Gu Hengyi drives into the garage and looks at the warm orange light in his home. He feels at home for the first time. It''s nice to be waiting and expected. He gave a gentle smile and walked quickly into the house.


    Gu Hengyi returns home to find that Jiangbei has already prepared the meal waiting for him. Seeing him back, he shows a simple smile. Just as Gu Hengyi has dreamed many times, Jiangbei is waiting for him to go home like a wife. He couldn''t restrain the impulse in his heart and rushed up to hold her. He leaned against Jiangbei''s ear and gently said to Jiangbei, "it''s nice to have you here." When Jiangbei heard his words, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. The true meaning of his words, and even some lingering, but after listening to what he said in Jiangnan, she can''t judge whether Gu Hengyi is really sincere or just acting for her.


    Gu Hengyi felt that Jiangbei didn''t accept him as before. On the contrary, he was a little stiff after hearing his words.


    Gu Heng Yi releases her and sees the doubts in Jiangbei''s eyes. She asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiangbei looked at him with a little concern in his eyes. He couldn''t let go of the tangle in his heart. He sighed and said to him, "Gu Hengyi, let''s talk about it."Gu Heng Yi nodded, "let''s talk while eating." Jiangbei obediently sat down at the table,


    GU Hengyi asked, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Jiangbei was just about to open her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start. There were so many things she wanted to know. On the contrary, she was more curious than not knowing everything. She thought a little for a while and asked softly, "can you tell me, do you know who Baixia is?" Gu Hengyi scolded in his heart. He felt that the event was not good, but he still had a bad feeling in the center. He said to Jiangbei with a smile, "Baixia, he was your former friend."


    "Impossible," Jiangbei looked up at him, "no, Jiangnan told me today, she let me see the picture between me and Bai Xia, we are very close, it looks like a pair of lovers, if it is you, I believe you will not let us take such a picture, how can we be close friends?"


    Gu Heng Yi is silent half ring, "he is your ex boyfriend."


    "Oh, ex boyfriend," she said with a clear smile, "it seems that I have a good eye. Do you know where he is now?"


    Gu Heng Yi took chopsticks hand to pause, "I don''t know."


    Jiangbei look a little disappointed, "I know you cheat me, you don''t pretend, Jiangnan told me everything."

 Chapter 417

    Gu Hengyi raised his head incredulously when he heard this sentence, "she told you everything?"


    Jiangbei finally knew that Gu Hengyi had cheated her. She pulled out a wry smile from the corner of her mouth, "you are really cheating me." Jiangbei sighed, opened his lips and said slowly, "he''s dead, isn''t he?"


    Gu Hengyi is shocked all over. He doesn''t know what to say to her.


    Jiangbei lowered his head, playing with his fingers, word by word, gently said, "Jiangnan told me that before you like him, Baixia is my boyfriend. A car accident, my boyfriend died, he became a vegetable, you in order to revenge her, so married me, and then imprisoned me torture me, just for revenge, right


    When she said this, she felt a little sad, and her eyes were red. She sniffed and said to Gu Hengyi with a smile, "but I know she doesn''t like me, so she will make up something to cheat me. I didn''t believe it, because I think you like me very much. How can you cheat me if you treat me so well? How could you use me for revenge. So it must be all fake. Right? "


    Gu Hengyi was silent and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Jiangbei''s heart sank inch by inch. The disappointment in her eyes became more and more strong. It turned out that what Jiangnan said was true.


    Jiangbei raised his head and asked him carefully, "are you hiding something from me? It doesn''t matter. I can accept it." She stretched out her hand, gently grasped Gu Hengyi''s hand and said, "just tell me, OK?"


    Gu Hengyi still didn''t speak, just looked at her straightly. Jiangbei was a little worried. He tugged Gu Hengyi''s sleeve and asked, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me? You tell me, things are not like this, you tell me, he is not my boyfriend, you tell me these things are made up by Jiangnan to cheat me. Haven''t we been together since college? "


    Gu Hengyi looks up at Jiangbei''s bright eyes, which are full of anxiety and fear.


    But he was also afraid. His lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word. The words seemed to be stuck in his throat and could not move. How do you want her to tell her the truth? Tell her it''s her original boyfriend who was killed in order to change Jiangnan''s heart? Or tell him that even she can''t be spared after her boyfriend is killed, because Jiangnan has become a vegetable, making her a tool for Gu Hengyi''s revenge? Or tell her about all the things he did to him before? To torture her and imprison him?


    However, the most ridiculous thing is, does he want to tell Jiangbei that they both loved the wrong person before, in fact, they are the true love of each other?


    It doesn''t matter, but if he tells Jiangbei, will he forgive him?


    The answer is not at all. She will be far away from him and run to the place he can''t find any more. He loves Jiangbei so much, how can she leave him.


    Gu Hengyi couldn''t imagine the days when Jiangbei was not around, or even the cold and resentful eyes.


    He really didn''t dare to tell Jiangbei what happened before. Besides, those memories were too painful. She didn''t want him to remember them again. It was, it was the first time in his life that he felt the most headache.


    Even the stock price of his company has been falling in recent days, which has not made him feel so flustered and uneasy.


    He clenched his fist and his mouth was bitter. Word by word, he said, "these things are complicated. I''ll explain them to you later, OK?"


    Jiangbei was taken away all her strength and sat on the chair. She knew that Gu Hengyi''s saying this was an admission. She couldn''t believe that Gu Hengyi had really done such a thing. He also told her that they were the best couple when they were in college. It turned out that everything was lying to her. Now what? Are you still lying to her?


    She asked softly, "can''t you really give me an explanation?"


    Gu Heng Yi''s throat moved and his voice was a little hoarse. "Sorry, I really can''t tell you now. It''s not the best time."


    "Then tell me when is the best time, after I''ve been cheated by you again? Do you want to use me again after I lose my memory, then tell me that we are the best lovers, and finally abandon me


    Gu Heng Yi closed his eyes. He clenched his hands hard, and the green tendons on his fists protruded because of his strength. "As I said, I really didn''t. I cheated you before, but I fell in love with you later. I didn''t fall in love with you just because I didn''t lie. I never lied to you about that."


    He said and walked to Jiangbei. Jiangbei stood up and stepped back. "How do you make me believe you? What do you use to guarantee that?"


    Gu Heng Yi felt a burst of weakness in his whole body. He really didn''t know how to tell Jiangbei that he had cheated him before and that he had made Jiangbei be on guard against him. What would he use to guarantee this time?


    Jiangbei stood there quietly waiting for him. Gu Heng Yi raised his head for a while and looked at her firmly. "If I use my life to protect you, do you believe it?"Jiangbei''s heart suddenly beat for a while, it is impossible to say that it is not moved. In his frustrated period of time, in addition to the fact that he cheated her, others really did well. He was really very good to her and never doubted that he cheated her.


    But now let him say it, so she can''t believe it completely. After all, she doesn''t know or remember anything now.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the doubt and alienation in Jiangbei''s eyes and knows that she will not believe it. He gives a wry smile and raises his hand to her. "I swear, I will never cheat you again. Will you believe me? "


    With that, she walked gently toward Jiangbei. Jiangbei stood in the same place and allowed him to hold him, but her rigid body betrayed her resistance.


    She took a deep breath. "Sorry, I think I need to calm down. I don''t really dare to believe your words any more unless you tell me the truth one day. "


    With that, she pushes Gu Hengyi away, walks into the bedroom and closes the door.


    Gu Hengyi is isolated by her outside the door, and her eyes are full of struggle and pain. These days, the company let him work day and night, almost no time to rest, just returned home, such a thing happened again. He covered his eyes with his tired hand. Is that what God gave him?


    Jiangbei went back to her bedroom, turned off the light, covered herself in the quilt, and shrunk into a small ball. The impact on her these days is too big. Her memory over the past 20 years has been told by all kinds of people, just like the water delivered by black tea, but she doesn''t know anything and can''t even distinguish the true from the false. She is so tired. She even hopes that she doesn''t know anything and is cheated by Gu Hengyi. Even if she is cheated for a lifetime, it''s OK.


    She gently put her hand on her eyes, tears down the corner of her eyes did not enter one of her long hair.


    At this time, the abrupt mobile phone ring broke the peace of the room.


    She sat up and picked up her cell phone from the head of the bed. It was Jiangnan''s phone. She gently wiped tears, answered the phone, voice a little hoarse, "so late to find me what?"

 Chapter 418

    Jiangnan obviously heard that there was something wrong with Jiangbei''s voice. She seemed to cry. She laughed in her heart and knew that what she said to Jiangbei had worked. As long as tomorrow, if they could seize the opportunity and give her another fatal blow, she would leave Gu Hengyi.


    She thought that her heart was a little excited, but still pretended to be calm and said, "Dad asked you to go back to Jiang''s tomorrow."


    Jiangbei frowned, "what do you do when you go back to Jiangjia?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe dad missed you and wanted to talk to you about the past."


    Jiangbei didn''t want to go at first, but it was upset enough. However, after hearing this, he said, "OK, I will go on time tomorrow."


    Jiangnan hung up. Wipe the bright red lips, hang a wisp of malicious smile. She knew that Jiangbei must want to know what happened before, so she deliberately let out the bait that her father wanted to tell her about what happened before amnesia. As expected, she promised to come without any effort. She turned on her cell phone neatly. A string of familiar numbers was broadcast. The canthus of the eye is slightly curved, and the tone is light to say to that side, "Dad, the fish has taken the bait, everything will be done according to our previous plan. Believe me, she won''t come back this time. "


    When the man over there heard her saying this, he also said with a smile, "I''m sure you can handle things at ease. This time, we''ll work together. We won''t believe him. We can''t believe what we say."


    , looking at his nails with red nail polish, said, "when I called him today, it was obvious that she was crying. It seems that what I had told him before had worked. He must have played cards with Hon Yi, but Gu Hengyi is not willing to tell him anything at all now. On the contrary, it is very beneficial to us now. Gu Hengyi must have said something to him over there, so that he hasn''t completely changed his face with Gu Hengyi, and he keeps his last trust in Gu Hengyi. " His tone with a trace of ruthlessness, "tomorrow, Gu Hengyi will be with his dear Jiangbei forever sayby."


    With that, Jiangnan, like seeing the miserable future of Jiangbei, revealed the confusion in his eyes and laughed softly.


    The next day, the Jiang family.


    To tell you the truth, if there is nothing, Jiangbei doesn''t want to come to this place. It''s probably her residual consciousness. She doesn''t seem to like this place very much. Her sister and father don''t seem to like his appearance. In addition, Gu Hengyi has been taking good care of her all the time, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    She is sensitive to realize that there must be some conspiracy between them today, but the temptation is too big. She really wants to know what happened before he lost his memory, so even if it''s a risk, it depends on what they want to do.


    The servant led her into the hall of the Jiang family. She saw Jiangnan and her father sitting there drinking tea. Jiangnan saw her, warmly dragged her to sit down, she ignored Jiangbei''s eye to her a trace of defense, smile to him, she said, "you can come, dad has been talking for a long time."


    Jiang Chen sees him come, eyes all smile to give a fold, "lovely south of the Yangtze River, come to sit down quickly."


    Jiangbei felt more disgusted at them when she saw them. She didn''t take the tea from Jiangnan. Just light said. "I just want you to tell me something about the past. You know I lost my memory, so I don''t remember anything now. Can you tell me everything that happened before? "


    Looking at Jiangbei, Jiangnan didn''t mean to take care of himself at all. He just saw a trace of cruelty in his eyes. He said in his heart that when you know the truth of the matter, you can''t get up. Said, the corner of the mouth across a smile.


    "If you ask about it, we''ll have to start from the beginning. Jiang Chen echoed, yes, yes, let your sister tell you something. When you were in college, you should know a lot about you. Then he gave Jiangnan a look. Jiangnan said to Jiangbei, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you what you want me to start with."


    "Let''s talk about me and Bai Xia first."


    "Oh, you two," Jiangnan said with a smile, "you two used to be a couple of golden girls. Two people love each other very much, but later. Your boyfriend had a car accident. I''m sure you know that, too. "


    Jiangbei nodded.


    Jiangnan then said, "but you don''t know, Gu Hengyi has never liked you." She looked at your as like as two peas, and said, "I married you to him because your boyfriend made me a vegetable. He loves me. So I''m angry, I''ll take revenge on you. What''s more, you know it. My heart is not good. The two of us are the same. I guess you want me to have a baby for me. I''ve come to remind you with a kind heart. Now that you know about it, leave him as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Chen also echoed, "yes, your sister and he are in love. They are a perfect couple. Since your sister is not angry now, it''s over for your sister to persuade her. You''d better stay away from him. Besides, if you are by his side, he can know the news of the enterprise through you. It''s worse for our family £¿ You don''t want to play around here. " Jiangbei''s hand trembled. It turned out that she had so much use value. No wonder he didn''t want to tell her the truth.Jiangnan looked at Jiangbei''s hand trembling. Knowing that she could hardly hold on, she decided to add another chip.


    "Your boyfriend''s death may have something to do with him."


    "What?" Jiangbei suddenly raised his head.


    Jiangnan Mo Neng said ambiguously, "Oh, I''ve also heard that Gu Hengyi, in order to find the right heart for me..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped.


    Because Jiangnan knows the current situation in Jiangbei, she will believe whatever she says, but if she thinks about it carefully, she will be able to figure out the impassability.


    "So, I''m trying to persuade you to leave him as soon as possible. It''s no good to be around him. I think about you, too. "


    Jiangbei does not know how to get out of the room, she muddled out of the door of the Jiang family, aimlessly walking on the road. He remembered the last phone call Jiangnan gave him, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask him. He was your best friend before. Let him take you, and he will certainly take you to a place he can''t find


    Jiangbei bit his lip and finally decided to press the number.

 Chapter 419

    "Beibei, stop crying. Your eyes are going to swell." Chu Liu Yu drives a car to look at the river north nearby, slightly sighed a breath.


    Jiangbei very reluctantly pull the corner of his mouth: "nothing, don''t say, Liu Yu, don''t tell Gu Hengyi, I don''t want to see him now, please."


    "OK, OK, I won''t ask, I won''t ask anything, but let''s stop crying, OK?" Chu Liu Yu really can''t see others cry, especially Jiangbei. When she cries, it makes her heart ache to death.


    She leaned against the window and looked at the scenery along the way. Everything was dim. As soon as she closed her eyes, Gu Hengyi appeared in her mind.


    Why did Gu Hengyi, whom she trusted most, cheat her, and what Bai Xia was like? She can''t remember anything.


    "Beibei, why don''t you give Gu Hengyi a chance to explain? Maybe "when Chu Liu Yu said, he looked at Jiangbei''s face and closed his mouth.


    Her mind sometimes blank and sometimes messy, because Jiangnan and Jiangchen, her trust in Gu Hengyi completely disappeared.


    "I''ll stay with you for a day. It won''t take you long." Jiangbei cold out of a word.


    Chu Liu Yu mouth slightly opened Zhang, still didn''t say anything, after all Jiangbei what don''t remember, to her affirmation still have a little bit of guard heart.


    Jiangbei is still thinking about what Jiangnan said. She goes to ask Gu Hengyi, but he doesn''t give her an answer.


    "Sorry, I just don''t want to trouble you." Jiangbei just realized that he just said heavy, turned to apologize to Chu Liuyu.


    Chu Liu Yu laughed and waved: "we don''t need to be so polite. You make me unhappy. We don''t want to be so outsider, you know?"


    "You say I really should forget it. I''m so tired. I want to lie down and have a rest. I don''t do anything but just have a rest." Jiangbei gave a wry smile. During this period of time, she didn''t sleep soundly.


    She looked at some distressed Jiangbei, some things they can not say too much, can not ask too much, can only be her warm harbor.


    On the other side of the Jiang family, father and daughter are still immersed in joy.


    Jiangnan looked at Jiang Chen and laughed: "I didn''t expect that we cooperated very well. "


    " why didn''t you tell me about your sister''s amnesia before? " Jiang Chen can''t see any expression on his face. He asks Jiangnan quietly.


    She looked at Jiang Chen with indifference: "so what if I talk to you? Are you going to help your sister? Dad, I know you. I know everything. "


    Jiang Chen was speechless and couldn''t say a word.


    "If you do this, what if Gu Hengyi finds out? Have you thought about that? " Jiang Chen was silent for a moment and asked.


    Jiangnan doesn''t think so. She''s never afraid. Even if she''s known, she won''t do anything to her. Besides, judging from the situation in Jiangbei, she won''t be found for a while.


    She doesn''t want to think about the future, just want to grasp the present. These originally belong to her, she Jiangnan have to slowly one by one to get back, as for Jiangbei, originally should not live in this world.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other side, has also found that Jiangbei has disappeared. He has made a lot of phone calls and no one has answered. He has been looking for a long time and has no clue.


    Gu Hengyi stood in front of the French window, overlooking the whole city scenery, slightly frowning, Jiangbei in the end where, very suddenly disappeared.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Come back. I can give you an explanation for anything you want to know." Gu Hengyi sent a message. His head hurt a little. He thought of the confrontation in Jiangbei that day.


    At that time, he really just felt that it was the little girl''s tantrums. He didn''t think much about it and didn''t care about it. Moreover, the company''s affairs made him too tired to breathe. He wanted to explain it later.


    But who knows, Jiangbei can''t wait for a few days, and he doesn''t know who said all this to Jiangbei, and the happiness he just had disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hengyi punched the window with his fist, his head against the window, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down, and the blue veins on his forehead protruding. Where did he go.


    He can be sure that this time it was Jiangbei who ran away voluntarily, otherwise she couldn''t have no clue. She hid, didn''t want to be found by him, and wanted to escape from him.


    "Mr. Gu, there will be a"


    "go away."


    The Secretary''s words haven''t been spoken, he was rudely interrupted by Gu Hengyi. He couldn''t speak for a moment and stood at the door with a pale face.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, and rubbed his slender fingers on his eyebrows: "it''s OK. I''ll push off my recent journey and give it to Gu Ziliang."


    As long as there is no Jiangbei, he can''t do anything, no matter what it is.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go out first. "Finish saying, immediately run away, for fear that Gu Heng Yi is in a rage, his this small life can''t help but frighten.Gu Hengyi kicked over the bench next to him and was furious. What he should have thought of, he should have thought that Jiangbei would run. It was his carelessness.


    If Jiangbei escaped before, he would be relieved. But Jiangbei doesn''t remember anything now, which makes him worried. If something goes wrong, what should he do.


    "What''s the matter? Call me quickly Li Yang swaggered in and saw Gu Hengyi sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, silent.


    "She''s gone. She can''t be found." Gu Heng Yi wry smile for a while, is really a waste, even a woman can''t see, again and again and again run away, is how hate him.


    Li Yang wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but after looking at Gu Hengyi''s face, he finally decided not to say anything.


    "Look for it for me. I really can''t find it." In my memory, this is probably the first time that Gu Hengyi offered to ask Li Yang for help.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you find it." Li Yang sighed slightly. Gu Hengyi, who lost Jiangbei, seemed to be a walking corpse. He didn''t have any spirit at all.


    Gu Heng Yi''s head is drooping. He can''t lift any spirit at all. What did he do wrong? Isn''t he worthy of love? Don''t you deserve Jiangbei?


    He just thought that Jiangbei was just making trouble. He also wanted to wait for her to calm down in a few days and talk to her, but Jiangbei didn''t even give him the chance to wait.

 Chapter 420

    Jiangbei, which has only been in Chu Liuyu''s home for one day, is about to return to Jiangnan again. She thinks carefully that in Chu Liuyu''s home, Gu Hengyi will find it in a few days. At present, it seems that Jiangnan is the only safe place.


    "Beibei, where are you really going?" Liu Yu of Chu understood Jiangnan''s character, but he was not at ease.


    "Liu Yu, don''t worry. Anan has explained it to me clearly. People always make mistakes. Just change it, right?" Jiangbei smiles and hugs Chu Liuyu, thanking her for helping her every time.


    Chu Liuyu still doesn''t agree. After Jiangbei''s hard work, Chu Liuyu reluctantly agrees, but asks Jiangbei to call for peace every day.


    Jiangnan drives a red Ferrari to the community where Chu Liuyu lives. She has already expected the ending, and she is not surprised.


    "Anan, I''m sorry to trouble you. I asked you to run again." Thank you, Jiangbei.


    "Jiangnan, I advise you to be kind. If you dare to touch a hair in Jiangbei, you know the end." Chu Liu Yu drags Jiangnan and warns her in her ear.


    She chuckled: "Sister Liu Yu, what can we do? It''s my sister''s choice. As you can see, I didn''t force her. How can you blame me? "


    Liu Yu of Chu is impatient, straight stamp foot, the voice also big get up: "you don''t want to toast don''t eat to drink, if I say with Gu Heng Yi, you can''t eat to take away.". "


    " you promised me you wouldn''t say it. "Hear the voice here, Jiangbei also toward two people close, heard Chu Liuyu''s words, some uneasy.


    Jiangnan takes a proud look at Chu Liuyu. Now Jiangbei is a good chess piece. She has no memory, but she is a piece of blank paper. Let her draw.


    "Sister, don''t misunderstand sister Liu Yu. She was just joking with me." Jiangnan is very happy, not to mention how proud it is.


    "Beibei, if you don''t stay here, I won''t tell Gu Hengyi, OK?" Chu Liu Yu puts forward this proposal again, she is really worried that Jiangnan will be bad for Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei shook his head and refused: "Liu Yu, I know, I''ve got your mind. I''d better go back with Anan first. Don''t worry."


    Chu Liu Yu secretly glared at Jiangnan, had to promise: "well, what''s the matter, remember to call me, I will always boot for you."


    "Well, don''t play this kind of sisterly love story. It''s not life and death." There are some Yin and Yang in Jiangnan. She just doesn''t like Chu Liuyu.


    After a few simple conversations, they got on the bus, and Jiangbei didn''t say a word all the way.


    "Anan, didn''t you tell Gu Hengyi? I don''t want to see him, you know When he was about to get home, Jiangbei began to speak.


    Jiangnan takes a glance at Jiangbei and makes a mockery in his heart. He wants Jiangbei to disappear from Gu Hengyi. How can he tell Gu Hengyi that his idea is so naive.


    "Of course not, sister. I won''t let you go back to that scum again. How can I harm you?" Jiangnan pretends to look at Jiangbei angrily.


    Jiangbei was a little relieved. With Gu Hengyi''s strength, it is estimated that she will find her soon. What should she do then? Jiangbei sighed deeply, feeling sad.


    "Where are you taking me?" Jiangbei looked at the road in front of him. He was very strange. He had never been here before.


    "Go to a private villa, or it will be easy for Gu Hengyi to find out?" Jiangnan replied that if it was left at home, it would not be found immediately.


    Jiangbei whispered, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. But he told himself that Jiangnan was his sister. Could he kidnap himself.


    "You live here by yourself. Should you be ok?" Jiangnan won''t give Jiangbei another secretary. She doesn''t have the leisure and elegance.


    "I can. Just have a place to stay." Jiangbei feels a little headache. Since she left Gu Hengyi, she has not been feeling well.


    After leaving Jiangbei in a private villa, Jiangnan didn''t stay too much, so he just found an excuse to leave.


    After Jiangnan left, Jiangbei simply cleaned up the room. It was actually very clean. It seems that someone often cleaned it. About half an hour later, she simply washed and went to bed. Although she was hungry, she still couldn''t resist the sleepiness.


    "Where are you?" Gu Hengyi dials Jiangnan.


    "Gu Hengyi called and asked me where I was. What should I say?" Jiangnan looks at Gu Ziliang sitting beside him and asks.


    Gu Ziliang said: "I just told him our business face to face. Isn''t that what you want?"


    Jiangnan chuckled and replied, "I''m here with Gu Ziliang. What''s the matter?"


    He frowned: "what are you doing there? I''ll come to you now. I need to ask you something. " Gu Hengyi just wants to ask Jiangnan about Jiangbei''s whereabouts immediately.


    "Come here. We have something to look for you." Jiangnan''s eyes always stay on Gu Ziliang''s body, never leaving, with a smile in his mouth.Within a quarter of an hour, Gu Hengyi arrived at Gu Ziliang''s home.


    Jiangnan has long guessed that Gu Hengyi will come to find her. After all, Jiangbei has been in frequent contact with her recently, but so what? She can''t say anything.


    "What about Beibei? Don''t you see that? She''s been looking for you lately. " Gu Hengyi didn''t ask anything else at all. He went straight to the subject.


    "Sister? How can I know where my sister is? Heng Yi, you may have the wrong person. You know that my sister doesn''t like me. " Jiangnan looks at Gu Hengyi wrongly.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little and frowned: "it''s better not to cheat me. Tell me as much as you know. She doesn''t remember anything. It''s not safe to be alone outside."


    "Zi Liang, look at Heng Yi. He''s so worried about solving the problem." Some people in Jiangnan are afraid to hide behind Gu Ziliang.


    "Don''t you really know?" Gu Heng Yi some helpless, clenched hand also loosened.


    Jiangnan shook his head: "how can I know the whereabouts of my sister? If I really know, is it necessary for me to hide it? Is it good for me? You can''t be such a freak. "


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyelids droop slightly and grins bitterly. It seems that Jiangbei really doesn''t want to see him this time. He is really angry. Looking at Jiangnan in front of her, she didn''t look like a liar. She said she didn''t know, so he couldn''t force her.

 Chapter 421

    Jiangnan is secretly happy. She wants to see what Gu Hengyi can do with her. Even if she dies, she won''t tell Gu Hengyi the clue. It''s hard to break it up. How can she compromise easily.


    "Why are you two together?" Gu Heng Yi just found something wrong, Gu Ziliang how can and Jiangnan stay together, these two people have no connection.


    Gu Ziliang didn''t say anything. Although Jiangnan glared at Gu Ziliang, he had agreed to talk to Gu Hengyi about their relationship, but now he didn''t say a word.


    "What do you two want together?" Gu Heng Yi is a little impatient and asks several times, but they are silent together.


    "We''re together." A moment later, Gu Ziliang slowly opens his mouth. Gu Hengyi''s pupil gradually enlarges. He is a little surprised. He knows that before Jiangnan, he likes Gu Ziliang very much, but Gu Ziliang has no friendship with her.


    With a smile, Jiangnan took Gu Ziliang''s arm intimately: "you really hate it. How can you say it all at once without leaving a thought for Hengyi to guess."


    "Didn''t you ask me to say it directly?" Gu Ziliang broke away in disgust and took a look at Jiangnan. He deliberately kept a certain distance.


    She slightly Leng for a while, is simply hit her face, face is still very reluctantly with a smile, she is not easily admit defeat.


    "It seems that you don''t have a good relationship. Why do you want to get married?" Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at two people, who seemed to him to be uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Jiangnan smile, move the body toward Gu Ziliang close, once again took Gu Ziliang''s arm, strength is more than before, mouth: "Heng Yi, you don''t know, Ziliang brother and I are making trouble recently, our feelings are very good, you don''t need to worry."


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles: "I don''t have the spare time to worry about you two. I just want to know the whereabouts of Beibei. Don''t you really know?"


    "Are you doubting both of us? We two love each other. Why should we hide our elder sister? Besides, even if our elder sister has lost her memory, she is not a fool. If others want to take her away, she will not agree. " Jiangnan is still a good neighbor.


    Gu Ziliang frowned slightly. Could it be that Jiangbei disappeared again? He turned his head slightly and took a look at Jiangnan. If he guessed correctly, it might have something to do with Jiangnan, but there is not enough evidence yet.


    "And you?" Gu Hengyi looks at Gu Ziliang.


    Jiangnan forcefully pinches Gu Ziliang to stop talking. Gu Hengyi''s madness is very powerful.


    "I haven''t seen Beibei for a long time. Go and ask other people. She and Liu Yu are always close." Gu Ziliang is still worried.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sound and left here without any more staying.


    As soon as he left, Gu Ziliang couldn''t help but turn his face with Jiangnan: "does the matter of Beibei have anything to do with you? You''d better be honest. "


    "Are you crazy? Gu Ziliang, I''m your fiancee. Do you treat your fiancee like this? " Jiangnan frowned and yelled at Gu Ziliang.


    "Jiangnan, why do we want to get married in the end? You know better than anyone, but don''t say it so well." Gu Ziliang sneered, his eyes were disgusted.


    "Why do we get married, of course, because of love, otherwise?" Jiangnan looked at his slender white fingers and replied with disapproval.


    Sometimes she felt pity for Gu Ziliang. If Gu Ziliang was a little more tactful, he would not be the same as he is today. It''s all because of Jiangbei. Without this woman, everyone would be very happy now.


    "You''d better not be found out by me. What have you done to Beibei? And cherish your good days. Don''t think about playing tricks every day." Gu Ziliang''s patience with Jiangnan is about to reach its limit.


    If he didn''t want to kill the child in Jiangnan, how could Gu Ziliang promise to marry her? He didn''t want to see this cruel woman.


    "Brother Ziliang, what can we do? It seems that we have to be together. Even the baby in my stomach says so." The more Gu Ziliang hated her, the more satisfied he was with Jiangnan.


    In any case, as it stands, she is the winner.


    "Have you ever thought that if Gu Hengyi knows all this one day, what will happen to you and how dare you act so recklessly?" Gu Ziliang frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. He had to admire her for her courage.


    Jiangnan''s face is still indifferent. She won''t think about the future. If she can''t do well even at present, what is the qualification to talk about the future.


    Gu Hengyi, who left Gu Ziliang''s villa, immediately drove to Chu Liuyu''s home.


    "Has Beibei ever been here?" Gu Heng Yi looks at Chu Liu Yu, eyes full of expectations, this is probably the last straw.


    Chu Liu Yu looks at Gu Heng Yi, who is full of expectation. He struggles in his heart, but he still thinks of promising Jiangbei and answers: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Beibei? Did you fight? "


    If you want to make a good play, you must make a complete set. Only in this way can you be surprised and not arouse Gu Hengyi''s suspicion. She can''t help but hope Gu Hengyi won''t blame her in the future.Looking at Chu Liu Yu''s performance, Gu Heng Yi was still suspicious, and later gave up the idea of doubt.


    "Have you ever seen it? Did she contact you again? She was angry with me and left. I was worried. " Gu Hengyi''s black eyes are heavy.


    She shook her head: "Beibei is not a person who plays a temper. Maybe it''s just a way to relax. After a period of time, I will contact you. Don''t think too much about it."


    "If she wants to contact you, do let me know, OK?" Gu Heng Yi looks at Chu Liu Yu almost imploring.


    At this time, Chu Liuyu''s mobile phone rings abruptly. She is flustered. It is estimated that it is Jiangbei. Gu Hengyi is still here. How can she answer it.


    "If you have anything else to do, be busy. Please let me know if you have any news. "Gu Hengyi was listless, so he left.


    Looking at Gu Heng Yi''s lonely back, Chu Liu Yu sighs a little. What''s the matter between them? They can''t sit down and communicate well.


    Then he shook his head, the things between men and women, that is a word two words can say open, oneself also can''t about too much, the mobile phone hasn''t answered, the ring has disappeared, Chu Liuyu helpless sigh, dial back.


    "I''m fine. It''s good to stay here. Don''t worry." Jiangbei''s voice is so light that he can''t hear any emotion.

 Chapter 422

    Jiangbei sitting in the room, everything is so strange, as long as you close your eyes, the mind is absolutely Gu Hengyi figure, lingering, can''t drive away.


    "You''re right, he''s here."


    "Beibei, Gu Hengyi came to see me."


    "He''s haggard."


    "The whole person is very thin, with a big circle of stubble."


    "It seems to be breaking down."


    Chu Liu Yu''s words are like the magic sound around the ears, recalling in Jiangbei''s ears side by side.


    Can''t we let each other go? She really didn''t know why to meet Gu Hengyi again, and she didn''t know how to forgive him.


    Looking at the snow-white wall in front of me, I think that just like the wall, blank, I don''t need to think about anything, and I can feel better.


    It''s because she doesn''t have enough courage to question Gu Hengyi again, and she doesn''t have the heart to forgive and tolerate all this. She hates herself more and forgets everything.


    "You are a fool. You are really stupid. Why should you fall in love with Gu Hengyi? What a fool. " Jiangbei and his party shed tears down their cheeks.


    When she heard Gu Hengyi''s bad words, her whole heart was aching. She knew that Gu Hengyi was not a person who could take care of herself. Now she was so haggard and had to deal with the company''s affairs. She must be very tired and not easy.


    "Heng Yi, here are the photos." Li Yang comes to the office and throws some photos to Gu Hengyi.


    The photo shows Jiangnan and Jiangbei. The day before Jiangbei disappeared, he frowned: "have they met before?"


    "There are pictures and truth. What are you questioning?" Li Yang knew these things had something to do with Jiangnan for a long time. Sure enough, he found out.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed: "Jiangnan is going to marry Gu Ziliang."


    "What? With whom? Gu Ziliang?! Jiangnan? The two of them? Are you sure? " Li Yang''s face was full of disbelief and his voice was loud unconsciously.


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you now?" Gu Heng Yi''s voice is cold, white one eye Li Yang.


    Li Yang shrugged his shoulders and thought that it was not impossible. Maybe it was to ease the atmosphere. It''s OK to make a joke. Seeing Gu Hengyi''s eyes, he immediately gave up the idea.


    Then he asked, "you mean that they are going to get married, so the disappearance of Jiangbei has nothing to do with Jiangnan, is that right?"


    He nodded: "since she is going to get married, there is no need to do this. Maybe it''s just two people chatting and drinking tea."


    Li Yang was silent. After all, the news had a certain impact on him. He never thought Jiangnan would marry Gu Ziliang.


    Did he always guess wrong before? If Jiangnan wants to marry Gu Ziliang, it should stop attacking Jiangbei. After all, Jiangbei is with Gu Hengyi, but it''s not clear how.


    "I went to Jiangnan. Gu Ziliang told me personally that I don''t know why they want to get married, but what we can know is that Jiangnan doesn''t know the clue of Jiangbei." Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, very helpless.


    "What are you going to do? I can''t find Jiangbei for a while. " Li Yang sent people to investigate and found nothing, just these photos.


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head: "I don''t know. Go to the bar with me. It''s boring."


    Li Yang wanted to say something, but he finally held back, kept silent and nodded his head.


    On the other hand, after Gu Ziliang went to work, Jiangnan went to the villa in Jiangbei. The most important thing is to continue to stimulate Jiangbei, but it can''t make her change her mind.


    "Sister, have you eaten yet?" Jiangnan into the villa, only to see Jiangbei alone sitting on the sofa, eyes and empty.


    "You''re here, no food, no appetite. Aren''t you busy today? Come to me when you have time. " Hearing the sound, Jiangbei turns his head and looks at Jiangnan.


    She took something from her back: "dangdangdang, I guessed that you would not eat well. Look, what I brought, your favorite food before."


    Jiangbei smiles politely. I don''t know why. Every time Jiangnan is nice to her, she always feels very strange, and she always has some rejection in her heart.


    "Please." She got up and took what Jiangnan was carrying.


    "Elder sister, if you are so polite, I will tell Gu Hengyi your position. We are sisters. Don''t be so polite." Jiangnan pretends to be a threat, mainly to see the reaction of Jiangbei.


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s three words, Jiangbei''s face fell down and his lips trembled slightly: "OK, you''re not so polite in the future." Very reluctantly agreed to come down.


    Jiangnan slightly hook lips, sure enough to Gu Hengyi or angry, then she is at ease, if there is a little change of heart, she will be strangled in the cradle.


    "You have to eat after all. If you let dad know, you have to blame me for not taking good care of you." Jiangnan wronged Du mouth, looking at Jiangbei."I know. I just don''t have much appetite. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat. Don''t worry." Jiangbei pale face efforts to evoke a smile.


    Jiangnan nodded: "do you think of things before recently? Such as fragments, do you have them? " Tentatively asked, once she recovered her memory, it was all over.


    "What happened before? No, my memory about the past seems to have been sealed up. How hard I try to find it seems to be useless. " Jiangbei wry smile, her every headache will burst, but still nothing to remember.


    Jiangnan is very satisfied with Jiang Bei''s reply. If you can''t remember, you can say what she wants. Anyway, Jiang Bei can''t remember.


    "That Liu Yu elder sister, didn''t say anything with you?" Jiangnan thought of that day Jiangbei also went to Chu Liuyu to stay there for a period of time, although Chu Liuyu didn''t know much, but some things still know.


    She shook her head: "I did not ask Liu Yu, she is quite a lot of things every day, I do not want to trouble her, so I did not ask how."


    "If you have anything you want to know or remember, you can come to me. Don''t bother them. I have nothing to do every day." Jiangnan''s words are absolutely impeccable. Every time, Jiangbei has complete trust without any doubt.


    "Well, I see." Jiangbei''s face is always a cold look, without too much emotion. Eyes are empty, the whole person is listless.

 Chapter 423

    The sound is noisy, the light is gorgeous, and the smell of alcohol is everywhere. Li Yang sits by and watches Gu Hengyi drink one cup after another.


    "Drink less. I won''t take you home." Li Yang grabs Gu Hengyi''s glass, frowns and gets angry. Every time something happens in Jiangbei, it will become so decadent.


    Gu Heng Yi laughed: "don''t you send me back, let Beibei pick me up, I don''t want anyone to send me, just Beibei, you hear me?"


    Looking at the scattered wine bottles on the table, Gu Hengyi has been drunk. He has been pouring wine since he came here in the afternoon.


    "Drink less. Jiangbei won''t come to pick you up. Do you want him? When will she be so important? Is a woman who doesn''t trust you worth it? " Li Yang directly broke the cup on the ground with a bang. It seemed that there was a moment of silence around him, but only for a moment, there was an instant of noise.


    Gu Hengyi tugged at Li Yang''s collar: "you tell me again that Beibei is at home. Besides, she is my life. You say it''s not important. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "If you don''t want to stay here, get out of here." Because the two people are close to each other, Li Yang can see clearly that Gu Hengyi is already red in his eyes.


    He forced Gu Hengyi''s hand away: "you drink, drink dead you will be happy, so" life "is still there, but you die, so you will be happy."


    "Anyway, you don''t care about the safety of Jiangbei now, so you can drink it all the time." Li Yang lay on the sofa with a louder voice.


    Gu Heng Yi''s hand was frozen in mid air. He thumped on the table and kicked over the garbage can. His eyes were red: "what do you want me to do? She doesn''t believe me, she left, what can I do, she didn''t love me? "


    Li Yang was silent. He had never thought that Gu Hengyi would become like this for a woman and care about a woman.


    "Stop drinking and go home. Drinking here won''t solve anything." Li Yang gets up and reaches out his hand to Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi hesitated for a moment, pulled and stood up. His head was dizzy and his walking was unsteady.


    Li Yang almost bears the weight of Gu Hengyi''s whole life, and his mouth keeps swearing: "damn you, that''s to let me drink with you, and make it clear that he doesn''t treat me as a human being."


    "I''m back."


    "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Shut up. There''s so much nonsense." Li Yang couldn''t bear it and roared.


    Gu Heng Yi was really quiet, but in a few seconds he said, "I''ve been waiting for you all the time. Don''t forget to look back."


    With these words, the whole person fainted, and Li Yang was miserable. Now he really had to bear the weight of his whole person.


    "Don''t fall asleep. What should I do if you fall asleep? Will I really leave you by the side of the road and feed him? What did I do wrong Li Yang yelled.


    However, Gu Hengyi fainted. Gu Hengyi was higher than Li Yang. Li Yang finally got Gu Hengyi into the car with great sweat.


    Even though "Beibei" is sleepy, he is still talking about which ruthless and righteous woman. Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi, who is all over the place, and sighs helplessly.


    When he woke up the next day, Gu Hengyi only knew that his head was going to explode, and he didn''t know how he got home until he saw Li Yang lying beside him.


    He kicked Li Yang, who was sleeping, impolitely: "get up."


    "What''s the matter? Boss, you have a good rest. You have to be considerate of others. " Li Yang was so sleepy that he couldn''t even open his eyes. He was speechless to Gu Heng Yi.


    "Why didn''t you go home?" Gu Heng Yi rubs the position of the temple with his wrist. His head hurts so much that he can''t speak.


    Li Yang wry smile: "you mother last night has been holding me, die not let go, how do you let me go home, I he thought you like me!"


    Gu Heng Yi black line, dry cough two: "now you can go home."


    "Do you think I''m the third company? It''s easy to come and go. Escort also wants money. Will you please let me sleep for a while Li Yang is really sleepy.


    He did not speak, looked at Li Yang, silent out of the room, head or faint pain, familiar with everything, and even Jiangbei flavor, but Jiangbei is no longer.


    Sitting on the sofa, I feel so tired that I don''t want to talk.


    Slightly close your eyes, there is Jiangbei''s figure, a smile, the soft between the eyebrows, he knows thoroughly, but Jiangbei, where are you.


    "What are you going to do? It''s been a few days. " Li Yang finally got up, wearing yesterday''s clothes. As soon as he got close, Gu Hengyi smelled Gu''s strong smell of wine and frowned subconsciously."I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t be here." Gu Heng Yi wry smile, if a clue, he will not frown.


    This woman is really cruel. No matter before or now, even if she has no memory, she still likes to run away. How can she be such a naughty person.


    "Change your clothes, I''ll be smoked to death by you." Gu Heng Yi really can''t help but frown at Li Yang.


    Li Yang shrugged: "you did it. I smell like wine. Don''t you know why? Do you dislike me here now? "


    "Search all over the city. That''s it. I don''t believe that people don''t like money." Gu Hengyi said that he has been reluctant to use this method, that is, he does not want to disclose Jiangbei''s private information.


    But now, he really has no other way.


    "I don''t care, your woman, you can find it any way you want. You can speak when you need it. I will help you if I can." Li Yang replied.


    Gu Hengyi gave a sound and immediately went to the study and sent an email to the Secretary, asking the Secretary to prepare for these things. Jiangbei, this time he must find it.


    In the following time, Gu Hengyi wanted to go crazy and release the revelation of looking for people in the whole city. All the major media were reporting day and night, just for Jiangbei, a woman who lost herself and was more important than her life.


    Gu Hengyi has been waiting for her to go home, Jiangbei, really let him give love miserable.

 Chapter 425

    In the president''s office.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the busy scene on the road through the huge glass window of his office, and the notice of looking for people in Jiangbei circulates on the screen of the building opposite.


    Three days, Jiangbei left him for three days.


    Every day he put her notice in every place, frantically sent people to every place to find her, as long as there is a little news about her.


    But three days, such a large-scale search is not even a little bit of her news.


    He closed his eyes, feeling a little desperate. If she just ran away from home, it will not be so long without her news, the only possibility is that she was deliberately hidden. He rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers, and the dark blue under his eyes exposed his fatigue.


    For three days, he didn''t sleep well. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all Jiangbei''s voice and smile, her smile, her coquetry to herself, her sad expression. He looked disappointed and desperate when he finally saw her.


    Every time he dreams of these, he wakes up in a sweat and subconsciously reaches out to find the person next to him. But he could only feel the cold quilt, and could no longer see the scene of her holding the quilt and shrinking into a ball at the corner of the bed. At this time, he felt like he was missing a piece of it, not as cold as her home. Her things are still there, just quietly.


    After going home after dinner, there was no bright orange light. It''s just dark at home. It''s cold. It''s cold. Since Jiangbei left him, he never changed the sheets in his room. At least at night, he could sleep on the sheets she had slept on. Sniffing her breath, as if she were still by her side. Never left him.


    Thinking of this, he reluctantly tugged at the corner of his mouth. When he met her, he felt like a madman. He took it and absorbed every breath of her. I hope to see her all the time. Why didn''t he tell her those things earlier? In this way, even if she hated him, she would not be as silent as she is now.


    There was a clear knock outside the door, and Gu Heng Yi rubbed his eyes hard. Reluctantly summon up the spirit to respond.


    He still has a lot of things to do, Jiangbei has not found, the company also has a lot of things to deal with, he can''t let himself down.


    The people outside carefully pushed the door in. He told Gu Hengyi, "it seems that we have news from Jiangbei."


    Gu Heng Yi immediately stood up from his chair, but he didn''t care about anything. His voice asked anxiously, "where is she now?"


    The man bowed his head. "We now find that she may be in a villa in the suburbs."


    A suburban villa. Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed. He seemed to know where Jiangbei was.


    Today''s weather seems to be particularly good, clear sky, the sun shining in the sky. Not even a cloud.


    Jiangnan helps Jiangbei carry all kinds of luggage to the car and says to Jiangbei with a smile, "I''ve already helped you with your passport. You don''t have to worry about me here. You just need to go abroad and relax for a while without any psychological burden. "


    Jiangbei was relieved and nodded, "it''s really hard for you."


    Jiangnan grabs Jiangbei''s hand and pats it, "it''s all a family. You''re welcome. There are many places for you to work hard in the future." Jiangbei always thinks that Jiangnan''s saying is strange, but she doesn''t know where it is. She just thinks that she thinks too much, so she bows down and gets into the car.


    The car was speeding towards the airport. Soon to leave this place, she had some inexplicable ease in her heart. The past with Gu Hengyi will pass away with her memory. She will start a new life.


    She looked out of the car window, with notices rolling on the screen. But the screens were getting further away from her. When the sun shines on his face, Jiangbei suddenly feels sleepy. He closes his eyes and sleeps deeply.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt a slight vibration in the car. open one ''s eyes. I found them driving in a section. On the sparsely populated Road, a van stood in front of their car. Several big men came down from the car. They covered their faces with cloth and could not see their appearance. But they all had guns in their hands.


    Jiangbei feels that something is not good. She doesn''t know why on her way to the airport, someone will want to kidnap her. She opened the car door and was caught by someone without running out for a few steps. Her hair was pulled back and her scalp hurt. The man then covered her mouth and nose with a wet towel. She knew it was not good, but she couldn''t resist the man''s strength. After struggling for a while, she was dazed.


    By the time she woke up, her hands and feet were firmly tied up. As her eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, she found herself sitting in an open little dark room.


    After a moment of panic, she tried to calm down. After all, she is the only one now. The driver doesn''t know what''s going on. If he escapes, he will call the police, but if he is also run back by them, he will be on the sparsely populated road. It is estimated that no one can see them, so she can only rely on herself to get out of trouble. She tried to reflect on who she had offended?But after thinking about it, except Gu Hengyi, she didn''t know who she was and wanted to kidnap her. Is Gu Hengyi''s enemy threatening him? Or She was startled by her bold idea in a cold sweat. Is it Jiangbei? She is inexplicably good to herself these two days.


    I feel at a loss. So it''s possible to kidnap myself on the way to the airport. After all, when and where she will go, and the route are all operated by her, and she must know it all. She thought of some brain pain, simply do not want to. Ready to find a way out. At this time, she heard the man outside saying, "after all, what are you doing with such a woman?"


    Then he laughed twice. "Shall we take her?"


    The other man seemed to be his leader. He hit him immediately and scolded, "you are such a loser. Is that the woman you can touch? It can be explained that a woman will come to see him later. We can''t act rashly. As long as the task is completed, we promise to give us a lot of money. Don''t make a mistake in such a good job. "

 Chapter 426

    "Well, well, I know. Although I''m lustful, I won''t be able to make ends meet." The man greedily looked at the woman in the room, with an obscene smile on his face.


    The man hit him on the head and scolded: "you boy, after you take the money, you can have as many women as you want."


    "Hey, you''re right!" He began to laugh uncontrollably again, Jiangbei was listening to the conversation outside, her heart was pulled up.


    She tried to move her body and look out through a small hole in the room. It was very remote, like an abandoned factory. She didn''t see anyone except the two men.


    "It seems that this time, it''s hard to escape!" She murmured in a low voice, her eyes became dim, and her heart beat restlessly at the thought of what would happen next.


    After a while, she heard the footsteps coming closer and closer outside the door, and immediately became alert. She quickly went back to the place where she had just started, closed her eyes, as if she was still in a coma.


    When two men came in and saw her like this, a man took the lead in saying: "boss, is our dizzy drug too strong? Why is this woman still in a coma?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll wake up in a moment." After that, he kicked Jiangbei on the ground symbolically and left.


    After they left, Jiangbei felt the arm that had just been kicked and sat up in pain to observe the movements of the two men who kidnapped her through the small hole.


    At this time, a cold face flashed in her mind, the perfect man who was considerate to her, "Heng Yi, where are you?"


    Suddenly, she shook her head fiercely and whispered: "no, Jiangbei, don''t be paranoid. He cheated you. How can he help you with kindness?"


    At this time, Gu Hengyi was in his room. His right eyelid had been beating violently. He scratched his head impatiently. "What''s the matter with me, how my eyelid has been jumping."


    "Is it Jiangbei What happened? " He cried out and looked at the empty room in disbelief. He whispered, "no, she must have a good life outside. She won''t be in danger. She will be blessed!"


    Even though he comforted himself like this, he still couldn''t restrain his worry. His mind was full of Jiangbei. These days, he looked around for Jiangbei, and his chin was covered with black and blue scum. His suit was wrinkled, which was different from the strict and meticulous one he used to be.


    "Where on earth have you been? You hate me for keeping the truth from you? I have to be myself


    But no matter how she calls, Jiangbei can''t hear her.


    Bai Lanxin is wearing a long red dress and a pair of silver high heels, which is 10 cm long, making her thinner and taller. From a distance, she looks like a gorgeous dancer, swaying.


    Hearing the cackle of high-heeled shoes, she pricked up her ears to listen to the movement outside. Her heart also hung up with the approaching footsteps. It seems that this is what the two men outside said before!


    After thinking about it, she decided to pretend to be in a coma for the time being.


    White blue heart slowly pushed them away, her good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled, after all, this kind of dilapidated place, the air is filled with the smell of dust and decay, she is the first time to smell.


    At a glance, I caught a glimpse of Jiangbei in the corner, motionless, "what? Still in a coma? "


    No response, she went into the observation, Jiangbei is still motionless, she chuckled, "Oh, so little ecstasy, coma to now, Jiangbei, you have not changed, so many years, you are still so delicate."


    But in fact, she didn''t know that Jiangbei had not been the ignorant girl in the past few years. She was cold and inhumane outside. In fact, reality forced her to be strong and erect a hard shell to block all the warmth.


    White blue heart alone in the room around, her mouth with a strange smile, dark eyes deep, no one knows what kind of abacus in her heart.


    She went out again and went to the edge of the factory. She picked up her cell phone and dialed Gu Hengyi.


    "Hello At the moment when the phone was dialed, she was smiling, clearly a greeting, but her tone was full of threats.


    "Who are you?"


    "No matter who I am, you just need to know that your Jiangbei is in my hands. She was kidnapped by me. In an abandoned factory in the north of the city, do you want me to send you some of her current videos?" With that, there were two sneers, as if laughing at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi on the other end of the phone was stunned, "what did you do to her?"


    "I didn''t do anything, but if you don''t arrive in half an hour, I can''t guarantee that I will do something unreasonable. After all, I''m very jealous of such a beautiful face. If I''m not careful, the knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes!" She couldn''t help laughing again. In the open factory in the north of the city, her laughter echoed back.Gu Heng is in a state of panic when he listens to the game. When it comes to matters in Jiangbei, he will become irrational, not to mention being kidnapped.


    "Well, I see."


    After hearing this, Bai Lanxin said coldly, "remember, you need to come here alone. If you let me know that you have brought the police or other helpers, don''t blame me for being rude to her."


    "Yes."


    With a bang, he hung up the phone, grabbed the key on the desk and ran out.


    He kept praying in his heart: Jiangbei, you must have nothing to do, you must not! Wait for me. I''ll save you. Don''t be afraid.


    Don''t be afraid!!!


    After going out from Bai Lanxin, Jiangbei opened her eyes again, moved to the door and pasted it beside the door. After a while, she heard a rush of footsteps, and moved to the corner urgently.


    At a critical moment, Bai Lanxin pushes the door open and sees Jiangbei moving her body. She hums coldly, "are you awake?"


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose? " Jiangbei was found, unexpectedly calm, repeatedly throw out questions, forced to ask the opposite woman.


    "Me?! Who am I? " She grinned, pointed to her face, slowly approached Jiangbei''s body, leaned down, and gently opened her mouth in Jiangbei''s ear: "I''m Bai Lanxin, Bai Xia''s sister."


    After that, she stood up and looked down at the embarrassed Jiangbei. She snorted with disdain. In her eyes, Jiangbei was like a dog.

 Chapter 427

    Jiangbei looks at the woman in front of her and falls into memory. Is this Bai Xia''s sister? Bai Xia Bai Xia is what Jiangnan said, the man she loves, but died.


    Looking at Jiangbei''s reaction, Bai Lanxin sneered: "what? Remember my dead brother, right? I thought you forgot. I didn''t think you had a conscience


    "What do you want to do?" Jiangbei tried to calm himself down, biting his lips, his head ached faintly, and his wrist was also hurt by the rope.


    White blue heart step forward, half squatting, slender fingers hook up Jiangbei''s chin, with a mobile phone patted Jiangbei''s face, white face soon appeared red print.


    "What do I want to do? You killed my brother, you know? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for him? As a result, you killed my brother. " White blue heart gnashing teeth said, want to kill Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei frowned, because of the pain, his face felt hot. He broke away from Bai Lanxin and took a deep breath: "I''m sorry about Bai Xia, but I don''t remember anything."


    "I don''t remember anything? What qualifications do you have to forget? Why don''t you just die? Why do you live well? " White blue heart, red eyes, the whole person looks like crazy.


    Her head has been low, wry smile, why is not she dead, she is also very curious, she also want to die, why to save her, why not let her and her baby die together.


    "Then you may as well kill me." Jiangbei closed his eyes, and a line of clear tears crossed his beautiful face.


    White blue heart slightly surprised, sneer: "do you think I will let you die so happy? Why do you want to die? The more you want to die, the more I won''t let you die. "


    Before she came back, she had already investigated Jiangbei. Naturally, she knew that Gu Hengyi, the president of Gu''s group, had been looking for her all the time. All the major media reported that it was very difficult to know.


    "I don''t want to live. It''s tiring to live." Jiangbei''s eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, without waves, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, which makes people feel sad.


    Even Gu Hengyi, whom she trusted so much, could not stay with Gu Hengyi even though she was reluctant to give up. She was suffering and struggling. She was in deep water every day, so she agreed to go abroad The two of them don''t owe each other.


    But on the way, she killed a white blue heart, and took her to this unknown place, desolate and shabby. Her life is just like a bloody TV play.


    "Gu Hengyi will be here soon. Doesn''t he love you? I''d like to see how deep the love is? I think you want to know more. " Bai Lanxin was too lazy to say these words to her.


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s three words, Jiangbei felt his blood coagulated and his pupils dilated: "what did you say? Don''t let him come. We have nothing to do with it. "


    "We have no relationship at all. I can do whatever you want. Don''t let him come. I don''t want to see him." Jiangbei''s tone was full of supplication.


    White blue heart slightly hook mouth corner: "how? I can''t bear it, can I? You don''t want to see each other. In fact, you and I are very clear about what you think, so I won''t say more. "


    Her lips tremble slightly. She is selfish. She doesn''t want to see Gu Hengyi hurt. She would rather be herself than Gu Hengyi. She doesn''t want Gu Hengyi to take risks for herself.


    "I know you hate me. I''m sorry about Bai Xia. I know it''s useless to say sorry. If torture can make you feel better, just come." Jiangbei face with a faint smile, eyes are relieved.


    She knows that she is very bad. She has already hurt Bai Xia. Then she doesn''t want to continue to hurt Gu Hengyi. What she owes is not clear.


    "You call Gu Hengyi and ask him not to come. Please." Jiangbei begged Bai Lanxin in a low voice. With Gu Hengyi''s temperament, she really couldn''t guess what he would do.


    Bai Lanxin took out his cell phone, "OK, I''ll call Gu Hengyi. You said it, but it''s not what I want to do."


    Sure enough, I was worried. Just a few seconds later, I was answered: "I warn you, you''d better not touch her, or you''ll end up miserable."


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand what you mean. Now it seems that you are threatened, not me. Your meaning really makes me angry. I may do something I can''t think of." The strange tone of yin and Yang in Bai Lan Xin makes Gu Heng Yi angry.


    Before Gu Hengyi spoke, Bai Lanxin added: "I forgot to tell you that you don''t have to come to Jiangbei. She said that you are the last thing she wants to see in her life. Do you want to come?"


    Hearing this, Gu Hengyi''s heart suddenly hurt and took a deep breath: "you don''t have to tell me that it''s her business whether she wants to see me or not. I will go to see her."


    "Do you hear me? He has to come, but I can''t stop him White blue heart toward Jiangbei helpless shrug, appears innocent and pitiful.


    Jiangbei is biting her mouth so hard that she can''t make a sound. She can hear Gu Hengyi''s heavy breathing from the other end of the phone in the quiet room."Beibei, don''t be afraid. I''ll come later. Don''t be afraid." before Gu Hengyi''s words are finished, Bai Lanxin has hung up the phone. What comes is the busy sound of Dudu.


    "How''s it going? Have you changed your mind? So you are a slut, half hearted, my brother loves you so much, and you don''t know so many men. " White blue heart raises Jiangbei chin, backhand is a slap.


    Jiangbei''s face turned red and swollen quickly, and he laughed: "I''m sorry for you. I know that even if you kill me, I won''t hate you. Take me away. I don''t want to see Gu Hengyi."


    Bai Lanxin''s pretty eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you think I am? Your servant? I''ll do what you want me to do. You really treat yourself as a princess, don''t you? "


    "My brother''s death is all because of you. You have to remember it all your life and never forget it for a moment." The whole face of Bai Lan Xin is distorted, and her eyes are more and more sharp and vicious.


    Jiangbei has red eyes, sour nose and choked voice: "I know, it''s all because of me, so you let me die, aren''t you happy?"


    "No way. It''s cheaper for you to die. I''ll make your life worse than death." White blue heart answers without hesitation.

 Chapter 428

    Gu Hengyi''s car is about to fly, and the speed is soaring to the top. Li Yang, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, is about to be scared out of heart disease.


    "Slow down, don''t worry. Do you still want to live to see Jiangbei?" Li Yang hand tightly drags the armrest, looking at Gu Heng Yi to shout a way.


    He didn''t speak. Looking ahead, he stepped on the accelerator and sped up again. Li Yang took a breath and closed his mouth.


    "I heard you were pregnant before, didn''t you? The child or Gu Hengyi to find someone to get rid of, how about the heart of the taste? Is it painful? " Bai Lanxin sits on the chair beside him, cocking his legs and looking down at Jiangbei.


    "No wonder, no wonder you have to want to see Gu Hengyi, the man you love and hate. It should be very painful to live with him." Jiangbei is silent all the time, but Bai Lanxin keeps on talking.


    After talking for a long time, Jiangbei ignored her. She also felt boring. She recited a few words and stopped to look at Jiangbei.


    I don''t know what''s good about this woman. It''s really pretty that she can fascinate her younger brother like this. But what''s the matter? If you don''t know about men, it''s a slut.


    "Put your head up." Looking at Jiangbei, Bai Lanxin kept his head down. His anger was growing and he said in a tone of command.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Bai Lanxin raised her chin with her hand: "what''s the matter? Do you hate me now and blame me? "


    Jiangbei shook his head: "I don''t blame you, and I don''t hate you. As you said, I caused all this, so I made you miserable. I''m sorry."


    White blue heart sneer: "don''t look pathetic, men eat you this set, I don''t eat, do you think I will be soft hearted like this?"


    "You don''t want to get my forgiveness, I tell you, I will never forgive you in my life." White blue heart word by word, eyes sharp looking at Jiangbei, straight poke Jiangbei heart.


    Jiangbei nodded, his eyes were blank, his mouth was white, his face was red and swollen on one side, and his face was pale on the other side. He was dishevelled and embarrassed.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I''ve already sprinkled gasoline around here. As soon as Gu Hengyi arrives, I''ll set fire to this road. You''ll die together, ha ha ha." White blue heart is like a madman.


    She frowned and finally had a different expression on her face: "I beg you, just let me die alone. Don''t involve others any more. You don''t know how powerful Gu''s power is. If Gu Hengyi has an accident, you won''t feel better."


    Jiangbei is still delusional that Bai Lanxin can turn back, and still persuades Bai Lanxin that it doesn''t matter if she dies. However, as soon as she thinks that Gu Hengyi will be injured, her whole heart begins to twitch, and the pain makes her life worse than death.


    "How can that work? I want to see how much this man loves you. Don''t you want to know? This is a good time to verify. " White blue heart gently patted Jiangbei''s face.


    "Also, you don''t want to wear a facial expression. You used to confuse my brother like this. Pretend to be a white lotus. You really have a few brushes." Her eyes were full of disgust.


    Bai Lanxin looked down at the time. A man in black came in at the door, lying beside her ear and muttering a few words. A touch of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    "The good play is coming. You should observe Gu Hengyi carefully. Don''t waste my kindness." White blue heart carrying his bag, ready to leave, of course, hand has been holding a lighter.


    "I beg you, don''t" Jiangbei red eyes looking at white blue heart.


    White blue heart tut tut mouth, shaking his head: "you see, how can you always beg for mercy, I don''t like you, oh, look too good, not good."


    With these words, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi is about to reach his destination. When he is ready to get off, he is grabbed by Li Yang.


    "What are you doing? Let go. "


    "Heng Yi, calm down. Impulse is the devil. Will you look at the situation and act first?" Li Yang put his hands on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder and yelled.


    He forced to break free: "you''d better not stop me. Beibei is in it now. I don''t know anything. I have to go in now."


    "Just wait outside. I''ll call if I have something to do. Don''t worry about me. You must save Beibei at that time." Gu Heng Yi''s voice dropped in an instant and he took a look at Li Yang.


    Then he opened the car door and ran towards the exhaust factory in front of him. Li Yang bowed his head and cursed a few words, and then got off the car.


    As she said just now, Bai Lanxin lit the gasoline before she left, and soon the smoke covered the whole factory. The smoke went into Jiangbei''s voice. She coughed hard, but her hands were tied up and couldn''t move.


    Gu Heng Yi has not arrived, has seen the smoke, the whole heart is tightly lifted up, speed up the pace.


    Jiangbeitou has begun to feel dizzy, and her vision is becoming more and more blurred. She smiles bitterly. It turns out that she really wants to be burned to death by fire. It''s ridiculous."Beibei" Gu Hengyi has no hesitation. Even if there is a fire in front of him, he rushes into the old factory building and shouts again and again.


    "Am I crazy? Even still thinking about Gu Hengyi "Jiangbei wry smile, the voice has become more and more virtual, the line of sight is also more and more blurred.


    Gu Hengyi is crazy. The whole factory is full of smoke. He can hardly open his eyes. The fire is getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s you. Go away. Leave me alone." Jiangbei finally sees the person in front of her. It''s Gu Hengyi that she thinks about day and night. She frowns and says.


    "Are you a fool? Who said all believe, since doubt why don''t ask me, you are a fool, cough cough "Gu Hengyi finally relieved, finally found her.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pillar fell down. Gu Hengyi covered Jiangbei, and the pillar fell on Gu Hengyi. He snorted.


    Take off the clothes, cover Jiangbei''s face, hold Jiangbei hard, step by step toward the outside, every step is so hard.


    "I''ll take you out, don''t be afraid." Gu Hengyi bowed his head and dropped a gentle kiss on Jiangbei''s forehead. The whole world was finally found by him again.


    Jiangbei also completely fainted. Gu Hengyi insisted on walking outside the factory. When he saw Li Yang, the whole person also fainted. The two hands were clasped with each other all the time. Gu Hengyi''s back was injured in a large area, and his leg was burned. It''s terrible.

 Chapter 429

    Gu Ziliang finished a day''s work and came home with a very tired body. But after he opened the door, he found that the home was empty.


    "Jiangnan?" Gu Ziliang searched around his home, but he didn''t find Jiangnan. He finally gave up and lay on the sofa.


    He has lived a dull life for a long time. Instead of facing a woman who has no feelings of his own, he prefers to spend lonely but comfortable time in the company.


    On weekdays, every time he came home so late, Jiangnan would not give himself a good face. This time, without Jiangnan''s nagging, he felt extremely relaxed.


    Gu Ziliang casually finished his dinner. After washing, he lay on the bed and planned to have a rest. At this time, there was a rustle outside the door.


    He opened the quilt, went out of the room to see what was happening outside, but found the dusty Jiangnan in the living room.


    Gu Ziliang frowned discontentedly, "where have you been? Why did you come back so late?"


    "No, my friend told me to go out to play." Jiangnan doesn''t care at all. It''s said that the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    "That''s why you have friends looking for you to go out these days?" Gu Ziliang sneered. Jiangnan''s situation is not the first day, but she didn''t go too far a few days ago. At least she would come home when Gu Ziliang came back. Gu Ziliang didn''t want to care too much, so she didn''t say much. She didn''t expect to come back late at night today.


    Jiangnan put down his bag, changed his high-heeled shoes, sat on the sofa and looked at Gu Ziliang with a smile, "so you don''t believe me?"


    "Whether I should believe you or not, you know." With that, Gu Ziliang left and went back to his bedroom to lie down again. He didn''t want to think about Jiangnan any more.


    In fact, he was very worried when he noticed something wrong with Jiangnan a few days ago. Those days were the days when Jiangbei disappeared. He could not help suspecting that it was related to Jiangnan. So he specially found someone to follow Jiangnan and wanted to know her whereabouts these days. He was very cautious when he came to Jiangnan. Most of the time, those people would lose her, only occasionally he could see her and some unknown people People drink coffee in the coffee shop.


    Because the information he got was not enough, he could not confront Jiangnan directly. He had to wait to find more.


    After Gu Ziliang left, Jiangnan breathed a long sigh of relief. No one could know how nervous she was when she was calm just now. Gu Ziliang''s last words made her very elusive. Did he begin to doubt himself?


    But she thought about it carefully. She didn''t participate in the plans these days. She was only responsible for putting forward ideas, and she didn''t contact those people directly. In order not to arouse doubt, she always looked for middlemen, and then contacted them. Although these days, because of the complexity of things, she went out a little more, but Gu Ziliang should have no reason to worry I doubt her.


    "Well, you''d better be careful." Jiangnan murmurs.


    After washing, Jiangnan went back to the bedroom and carefully opened the quilt to lie down beside Gu Ziliang.


    The next morning, when Gu Ziliang woke up, Jiangnan had already got up and was preparing breakfast outside.


    "You wake up. Come and have breakfast." Jiangnan tone gently said to Gu Ziliang, as if yesterday''s things did not happen.


    Gu Ziliang didn''t care about anything any more. He didn''t mention what happened last night. He opened his chair and sat down to eat breakfast.


    After dinner, Jiangnan was about to pack up, Gu Ziliang stopped her, "you are not well, I''ll come." With that, Gu Ziliang went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. They were in a harmonious and loving scene.


    Although Jiangnan can''t figure out Gu Ziliang''s idea, she doesn''t want to guess any more. As long as she can successfully get what she wants, everything else is no big deal.


    When Gu Ziliang came out of the kitchen, Jiangnan had dressed himself up and was carrying his bag to go out.


    Seeing Gu Ziliang coming, Jiangnan took the initiative to explain: "my former friend came back from abroad. I''ll see her."


    "Well." Gu Ziliang answered softly and left.


    Jiangnan looked at Gu Ziliang''s indifferent attitude towards her, turned his lips, picked up a bag and went out.


    Gu Ziliang is ready to change clothes before going to the wardrobe, but he finds something on the table, which is Jiangnan''s mobile phone.


    He picked up Jiangnan''s mobile phone, when a message was displayed on the screen.


    "What should we do about Jiangbei now?"


    Just as Gu Ziliang was about to take a closer look, another message came in, "I''ve been waiting in the cafe we met before. Have you come?"


    These two pieces of information are from a person, Jiangnan to her remarks as "a". Gu Ziliang couldn''t guess who this "a" was after thinking for a long time, but what he was sure was that Jiangnan said this morning that she was cheating to see her friends back from abroad, and the things in Jiangbei were absolutely related to Jiangnan.


    Gu Ziliang took out his mobile phone and photographed the two messages. He knew that Jiangnan''s mobile phone had a lock. He couldn''t unlock it. The only clue was the two messages.


    He immediately called the person who had followed Jiangnan before and asked him to wait in the coffee shop before. He must record the conversation between Jiangnan and that person all the time.After giving these orders, Gu Ziliang put Jiangnan''s mobile phone back to its original place, took out his clothes from the wardrobe and put them on.


    Gu Ziliang just finished changing clothes, Jiangnan came back with a nervous face.


    "How did you come back?" Gu Ziliang pretended not to know.


    "Forget something." Jiangbei was a little flustered, so she went to find her mobile phone. After seeing that her mobile phone failed to unlock, she put her heart down and thought that Gu Ziliang didn''t find her mobile phone.


    At noon, Gu Ziliang was busy with his work in the company. His mobile phone rang. When he turned on his mobile phone, he saw someone sent him a document. He immediately opened it. It was a video recording the conversation in Jiangnan Cafe today.


    In the video, Jiangnan''s face is not very good, and even has a dispute with the opposite person. However, Gu Ziliang hears that Jiangnan herself said that she planned the Jiangbei affair, but now it doesn''t develop in the direction she expected, so she wants to blame others for it.


    Gu Ziliang raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. Sure enough, what he guessed was right. This time, he finally got hold of it.


    As Gu Hengyi is in hospital, Jiangbei is also taking care of him. Gu Ziliang thinks it''s not good to give these things to Gu Hengyi directly, so he sends the photos taken last night and today''s video to Li Yang, asking Li Yang to inform Gu Hengyi of the news. Compared with other people, he still trusts Li Yang.


    After finishing these, Gu Ziliang felt that a big stone in his heart had finally been put down.

 Chapter 430

    Looking at the sky with five clouds, we can make sure that it is still sunny and windy.


    After stretching out, Li Yang just woke up from his sleep and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He immediately got out of bed and changed into fresh clothes. After washing, he ordered a takeout for himself.


    In his spare time waiting for takeout, he idly went to the front of the table and turned on the computer. Only then did he find that he received an email from Gu Ziliang and smacked his tongue. He was curious about the contents. After all, he had a stronger relationship with Gu Hengyi. For various reasons, he usually didn''t contact himself.


    When he opened the email, Li Yang found that there were some videos and pictures in it. He frowned slightly. He clicked to play it. Looking at the ugly face of Jiangnan shirking responsibility in the video, he frowned more and more tightly.


    After watching all the videos and photos, Li Yang slowly closed the computer and held his chin in his hands. He thought, it seems that all this is a conspiracy planned by Jiangnan. Although he knew that Jiangnan was not a good place, he never thought that she could do such cruel things to her own sister. You know, if Gu Hengyi didn''t show up in time, Jiangbei''s life would be in danger.


    Thinking that the light in the room was dim, Li Yang found that he had forgotten to open the curtain. He went to the window to open the curtain. He stood in front of the window and looked at the leaves trembling slightly in the breeze. He thought: now that Heng Qi''s body has not recovered, if he told him something now, it would not be of any use, but it would also increase his worry. Finally, he thought that if he did, it would be a few days later Tell him again.


    Just when he was in a trance, the mobile phone rang. When he got up, he pressed the answer button and heard a low male voice: "Hello, is that Mr. Li? Well, your take out has arrived downstairs. Would you please come down and pick it up now? "


    "Oh, OK, OK, I''ll go down now. Just a moment." Li Yang replied politely and politely, not a bit of the rich childe''s indulgence and arrogance.


    Then he hung up the phone and ran downstairs. All the way to the front door, he opened the door of the apartment and took the delivery from the delivery brother. He said politely, "thank you for your hard work."


    Meet this kind of polite customers, take out brother can not help but smile like spring breeze: "never mind, you are polite, this is what we should do, you have a good time, goodbye."


    Nodded, Li Yang also put a smile on the corner of his mouth and watched the delivery boy leave.


    After carrying a large bag of rice into the apartment, Li Yang opened the boxes and put them on the table to enjoy his own happy lunch. Then he went to the company to stay, and went to the hospital to visit Gu Hengyi when the afternoon was near evening. After planning his afternoon schedule, he began to eat lunch with ease.


    However, there is a different atmosphere in the hospital on the other side. Gu Hengyi is seriously injured this time. Jiangbei knows that it is his willful and unreasonable behavior that leads to such consequences. Because of her guilt, she has to stay to take care of Gu Hengyi, who has not yet recovered. However, after Jiangnan tells her all kinds of past, she has a heart gap with him.


    So in the end, she had to stay in the hospital to take care of him, even if there were a hundred or a thousand unwilling. But in fact, she has to admit that she is also secretly happy that she can have close contact with Gu Hengyi for so many days. Even though she is angry at his deception, she still has feelings for him.


    Of course, Gu Hengyi doesn''t know about these complicated psychological activities. After all, sometimes she feels that she can''t understand herself. However, these tangled psychology make her face him with indifference.


    At noon that day, Jiangbei came back from outside to buy food. When she stood at the door of the ward, she stopped and looked at the side face of Gu Hengyi, who was lying in it with eyes closed. She was a little absorbed for a moment. She thought:


    normally, after experiencing this kind of thing, ordinary women will be moved and confused by the man who sacrificed his life to save themselves. Isn''t it the protagonist in novels or TV dramas Is it like that? But myself, in the end is in the uncomfortable some what? Maybe I shouldn''t doubt him at all. It''s a good choice to be with him?


    As soon as the idea came out of her mind, Jiangbei suddenly stirred her mind and shook her head. She blamed herself and said to herself, "Jiangbei, what are you thinking about? The person you love is Bai Xia. This man is just a liar. Saving you is just out of guilt for you. "


    After a deep breath, Jiangbei adjusted his mind, gently pushed the door into the ward and put the rice on the table beside the bed. She looked at Gu Hengyi, who had not woken up, and was at a loss for a moment.


    Maybe he heard the news of Jiangbei fiddling with food in a daze. Gu Hengyi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Jiangbei standing in front of him in a daze. He joked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you fascinated by my beautiful picture of the golden age


    His face turned a little red. Jiangbei immediately turned away from his face and automatically ignored his teasing. He replied in a cold voice, "nothing. Get up and wash up. It''s time for lunch."Seeing Jiangbei''s reaction, Gu Hengyi couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. He coughed two times, and he replied, "well, I see."


    When he wanted to get out of bed, wash his face and brush his teeth, he found that it was very difficult for him to move now. At last, he had to ask Jiangbei for help. Jiangbei thought of the burn on his back and asked for water to wash him.


    When Jiangbei washes for himself, Gu Hengyi always thinks in his heart whether he has done something wrong, but he can''t find the answer. As she dried her hands, his mouth opened slightly, as if to say something. However, without waiting for him to speak, she turned around and left with the water, leaving a faint sentence: "just a moment, I''ll help you finish the meal."


    Leng Leng ground should a, Gu Heng Yi is honest half lean in the pillow side to wait for Jiang Bei to come back, during he looks out of the window, the fine weather makes his mood also become a little sunny.


    At this time, Jiangbei is looking at himself in the mirror in the bathroom, disconsolate: I just blushed and heartbeat because of his words, have I already No, it must not be like this. I must never do this. I must always remember that the person I love is Bai Xia.

 Chapter 431

    After pouring out the water in the basin, Jiangbei washed her face with cold water. She tried to make herself calm and rational. She dried the water on her face with a towel. After taking a deep breath, she went to the hospital bed.


    He walked out without expression. Jiangbei didn''t even look at Gu Hengyi. He just took the table at the other end of the bed and spread it out in front of him. Then he put the food on the table like before. Then he handed Gu Hengyi a pair of chopsticks. After glancing at him, he said faintly, "you can eat it. Eat it while it''s hot."


    As he watched Jiangbei complete a series of actions with a straight face, his heart mixed with five flavors, and he took the chopsticks awkwardly. Gu Hengqi looked at Jiangbei with caring eyes: "have you eaten? Won''t you have some with me? "


    In order to avoid Gu Hengyi''s eyes, Jiangbei has been looking down at his mobile phone to avoid any communication with him. At this moment, hearing his concern, she still doesn''t even raise her head: "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it yourself. If you have anything to tell me."


    Slightly frowned, Gu Heng Yi some trance ground "Er", then try to clip vegetables, but the wound has not completely healed, he still has some difficulties to lift his arm. But seeing Jiangbei''s indifference, he didn''t want to ask her these seemingly unreasonable requests, so he had to try to clip vegetables. Unexpectedly, this effort tore the healing wound, and he couldn''t help but utter a deep groan.


    After locking the mobile phone, what Jiangbei sees is Gu Hengyi''s miserable and ferocious appearance. Because she is worried about Jiangbei''s look, she can''t help but feel nervous. She comes forward and asks softly, "what''s the matter? Does the wound hurt again? " She realized that she was a little bit impolite, and the next second, her face immediately returned to the usual calm.


    But even in a few seconds, Gu Hengyi caught the worry that Jiangbei showed at the beginning. He knew that she still had her own heart, so he laughed heartlessly: "I''m ok. It''s just that the wound hasn''t healed completely. It might be a little hard to pick vegetables. I just accidentally Well, you give me a spoon, so there should be no problem without exertion. "


    Standing there motionless, Jiangbei thought for a moment, directly took the rice in front of Gu Hengyi and picked up the chopsticks. His face was still expressionless: "forget it, I''ll feed you. If the wound is torn again, I don''t know if it can be better."


    Gu Heng Yi looked very open and said with a smile: "isn''t that just right? I don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. It''s wonderful to stay with you every day. "


    Leng for a while, Jiangbei quickly returned to God, coldly replied: "beautiful? But I think it''s a waste of my time. If I don''t talk about these useless things, I''ll be cold if I don''t eat any more. "


    Being poured a basin of cold water, Gu Hengyi''s whole heart seems to be suddenly exposed in the open space of minus dozens of degrees centigrade from the warm greenhouse. This meal, even if he loved the woman a mouthful to his mouth, but he still feel dull.


    In the following days, Jiangbei still takes care of Gu Hengyi every day. Of course, his attitude is also very indifferent.


    Until one day, Li Yang came to visit Gu Hengyi and knew that his injury had healed a lot. He thought it was time to tell him a series of things about Jiangnan framing Jiangbei, so he found an excuse to spend money on Jiangbei. After confirming that she had left, he took a chair and sat down in front of Gu Hengyi''s bed.


    Patting Gu Hengyi on the shoulder, Li Yang said meaningfully, "brother, next I want to tell you something. You may not believe it, but it''s true. You should be prepared for it."


    Recently, Gu Hengyi, who has suffered a lot from the cold face in Jiangbei, can''t help feeling a little upset. After looking at Li Yang, he said angrily, "Damn, you can''t just say what''s the matter. What''s the matter? She''s like a woman."


    With a sigh, Li Yang complained: "I haven''t seen the anger in a few days and it''s getting so big. OK, I''ll tell you now. A few days ago, I received an email from your brother, which contains some videos and pictures of Jiangnan. It is generally said that she planned a series of things that happened to Jiangbei a while ago, including kidnapping... "


    Raised hands, Gu Heng Yi directly interrupted Li Yang: "that is to say, she met Beibei before?"


    Li Yang nodded his head and said, "yes, and it should have been more than once."


    Recalling the last time Jiangbei seriously asked himself about her family and her changes these days, Gu Hengyi instantly understood what was going on. He scolded Li Yang and said, "why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?"


    "Well, don''t be angry. I have considered many factors. But then again, why is Jiangnan so cruel to Jiangbei? After all, she is also her sister. How can she... " Li Yang''s brows were locked, and he couldn''t figure out the problem.


    With a cold hum, Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light: "Oh, that woman is really powerful. In order to break us up, she really has enough heart. Don''t ask these useless questions, hurry to collect evidence for me? "


    Throwing a puzzled look at Gu Hengyi, Li Yang asked, "evidence?""Well, I can use it to find out the evidence of all the bad things Jiangnan has done." Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes and thought: since Jiangnan dares to treat her beloved woman like this, he will make her pay a painful price.


    After counseling, Li Yang nodded and agreed: "I really owe you in my last life. I was born to run errands for you. All right, you can support me. I''ll run errands and search for evidence for you. "


    Before he left, Gu Hengyi explained to him briefly, and finally said, "help me call Beibei in later."


    With a sigh of helplessness, Li Yang replied, "yes, it seems that there will be another bitter scene. OK, I''ll go."


    Yes, Gu Hengyi is worried that he is injured and can''t take care of Jiangbei in all directions. In order to protect her safety, he finally decides to drive her away from him.


    Not long after Li Yang left, Jiangbei entered the ward.


    "You go, don''t stay here. You''re bothering me, too." Gu Heng Yi coldly glanced at Jiangbei, then turned his eyes to other places and said coldly.


    Unable to believe his ears, Jiangbei asked, "what did you say?"


    "I told you to roll as far as you can. I don''t want to see you dangling around me any more. It''s very annoying!" Gu Hengyi raised his voice a few decibels, reverberated in the room, the air filled with a suffocating atmosphere.

 Chapter 432

    Jiangbei coldly looks at Gu Hengyi on the hospital bed and smiles a little. It''s ridiculous. Before, he said that he loved himself. If he left, he could not live. Now he lets himself roll quickly. The farther the better.


    Deep in my heart, I felt guilty. Now, it''s all turned into ridicule. My face feels loud and my nose is sour. I try to keep my tears from falling.


    "Then I''ll go." Jiangbei takes another look at Gu Hengyi. He even thinks that Gu Hengyi will ask him to stay until Gu Hengyi says coldly, "get out of here." These three words.


    Jiangbei was completely disheartened and felt that he was too ridiculous.


    "I''ll roll." Jiangbei coldly throws down a few words, slams the door and comes out. If she looks back, she will find Gu Hengyi''s reluctant and distressed eyes, as well as her red eyes.


    I couldn''t help tears falling down my face. I walked out of the hospital and sat on a bench. Finally, I couldn''t help crying.


    "Do you have to do that?" Li Yang came out from the next room, looking at Gu Hengyi with some complicated eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi grins bitterly and doesn''t speak. He closes his eyes slightly and feels that his heart is dripping blood. When he thinks of Jiangbei''s wronged face, he feels like a son of a bitch.


    "Follow her for me." A moment later, Gu Hengyi opened his eyes and looked out of the window. His voice was hoarse and choked.


    Li Yang sighed deeply and turned to walk out of the ward. Even he felt tired. The feelings of the two people had to be joined by so many people.


    "Are you all right, miss?" An old woman passing by the gate of the hospital, looking at Jiangbei crying sad, came to see the situation.


    Jiang Beitou was still buried in his arms, biting his lips and shaking his head. He did not dare to speak at all, for fear that he would cry more.


    The old woman sighed a little, patted Jiangbei''s back gently, took out a paper towel, put it in Jiangbei''s palm, and said: "girl, I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but life is still so long, nothing can''t pass."


    After listening to this, she cried even more. She planned to ask Gu Hengyi. Maybe everything has a secret, but Gu Hengyi told her to go away.


    "Thank you." Granny has been sitting beside Jiangbei, nothing to say, has been holding Jiangbei''s hand, give her a little warmth.


    Jiangbei gradually calmed down his mood, raised his head, eyes have been crying into a walnut, stood up and bowed to thank the grandmother.


    "I wish I didn''t cry, little girl. Go home quickly. It''s time for me to go, too." The kind smile on the old lady''s face made Jiangbei feel warm.


    Home? Does she have a home? Where is her home? The so-called Jiang family? Every time she goes to Jiang''s home and sees Jiangnan, she always feels strange, but she can''t say what''s strange.


    She sometimes wondered if she was an orphan before. She would rather die at that time in the hands of Bai Lanxin than bear all this now.


    A person alone in the street, looking at the bustling crowd, do not know where to go, do not know where to take her.


    Li Yang followed Jiangbei all the way with his car. He was helpless and didn''t know where the woman was going. First, he cried for a long time and finally left. Then he walked blindly here.


    "I''m following." Li Yang is helpless, and the damned Gu Hengyi is still talking to him all the time. Since he cares so much, why should he say these words that hurt the girl''s heart.


    "What can I do? Is it difficult for me to knock her out and send her to a safe place? " Li Yang has been listening to Gu Hengyi''s chattering, very impatient.


    Although he was very impatient, he still followed him. Li Yang really regarded Gu Hengyi as his brother. Seeing Gu Hengyi lying on the bed, he was not happy.


    I just don''t understand why Jiangnan wants to do all this, how cruel this woman is, and what she wants.


    In my heart, I feel a little distressed for Gu Hengyi. The president of Tangtang Gu''s group is tossed about by a woman every day, almost dying.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call her good friend, or she''ll walk all the time." Li Yang is really speechless. Jiangbei has been walking for an hour.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the passage of time, with a wry smile on his lips. Jiangbei is exactly the same. When he is sad, he still likes to be alone, and he doesn''t want to trouble others.


    He can clearly feel the heart twitching, pain makes him straight waist, but there is no way, this is currently, the best way to protect Jiangbei.


    "No, she will. Give her a little more time, thanks." Gu Heng Yi''s Xie is very light. He never says Xie, but for Li Yang, he knows that he owes a lot.


    When Li Yang heard the word Xie, he was a little uneasy and exclaimed, "well, remember to give money at that time. My young master''s time is very precious."


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles: "you can speak at that time. As long as I can afford it, I''ll give it to you.""However, I said, this woman is really powerful. She''s not tired after walking for so long. She''s alone. It''s really pitiful." Li Yang touched his chin, looked at the little man not far away, and sighed.


    "That''s how she is. She''ll call when she thinks it over." As for what to think clearly, Gu Hengyi also knows that it''s nothing more than to scold him from head to foot in his heart. He''ll call Chu Liuyu if he doesn''t want to see him any more.


    What he thought is right. The tears on Jiangbei''s face have dried up, and his mouth has been murmuring at Gu Hengyi.


    "You are a bastard, a heartbreaker."


    "Jiangbei, wake up a little, you will not owe each other in the future."


    "That kind of person, dead also has nothing to do with you, is a playful man."


    "You''re not allowed to feel guilty or anything, let alone feel sorry for him."


    Jiangbei takes a deep breath, suddenly stops, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials Chu Liuyu.


    "Liu Yu, can you come and meet me?" Jiangbei''s voice is soft, his mouth is discontented, and his face is still pale.


    "I''ll send it to you. I don''t have any money on me. Come here and I''ll talk to you." At the critical moment, good friends are useful, others are hypocritical.


    Li Yang said: "you are right. Your woman is already on the phone."


    After hearing this, Gu Heng Yi''s heart was finally released.

 Chapter 433

    Gu Hengyi hang up the phone, he still knows Jiangbei very well, and sure enough, he called Chu Liuyu. Maybe in this city, in Jiangbei''s view, only Chu Liuyu can rely on and trust.


    "Go and follow these two women and focus on protecting the lady." Gu Hengyi tells the man in black in front of him that although he can protect her by driving Jiangbei away from him, Gu Hengyi is still worried.


    On the other side, after receiving the phone call, Chu Liuyu immediately rushed to Jiangbei.


    After getting on the bus, Jiangbei kept silent and sat in the back with his head against the window and his eyes looking out. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Liu Yu has been looking at Jiangbei through the rearview mirror, slightly frowning, mouth open, but finally closed, want to ask something, but see Jiangbei pale face, or hold back.


    Even if Gu Hengyi said so decidedly, she could not help but think of Gu Hengyi. She really felt that she was shameless enough.


    "He told me to go away." Jiangbei cold not Ding out of a word, scared Chu Liu Yu a jump.


    "He? Who? Jiangnan? Did she embarrass you again? " Chu Liu Yu suddenly anger came up, unexpectedly bully Jiangbei, really don''t know heaven and earth.


    Jiangbei smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "it''s not her, it''s Gu Hengyi."


    "What? Gu Hengyi? He said, "are you sure you''re not kidding?" Chu Liu Yu some surprised, with her understanding, Gu Heng Yi but love Jiangbei love miserable.


    She didn''t speak, nodded, is very absurd, in the heart asked, even said out, Chu Liu Yu also said shocked, so Gu Heng Yi more people don''t understand.


    "What happened? Didn''t you say you were going abroad to have a rest? Why didn''t you go? " Chu Liu Yu some don''t know the present situation.


    "And Jiangnan? How can you see Gu Hengyi again? " Chu Liu Yu a face is at a loss, a lot of things all don''t know the brain.


    If she didn''t want to go abroad to relax, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes slightly and felt a little tired.


    Looking at Chu Liu Yu''s curious eyes, she simply narrated it from beginning to end.


    "What? Are you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? Bai Xia has a sister. I don''t know. " Chu Liu Yu''s mouth is open enough to put an egg in.


    Jiangbei shook his head: "I have nothing to do, Gu Hengyi is very serious."


    Chu Liu Yu worried looked at Jiangbei, originally do not remember all things, a time to know so many things, it must be very difficult to accept.


    "Nothing. It''s all over. Don''t worry. I just feel tired now. I want to have a good sleep." Jiangbei very reluctantly evokes a smile, but comforts Chu Liuyu.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. Go home and have a good rest. They can play as much as they want. We can''t play and we can''t hide." Chu Liu Yu is also very sensible to switch off the topic, the heart is still worried about Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei breathed a breath, slightly closed his eyes, want to lie quietly for a while, all things want to forget, she really feel very tired, sometimes feel out of breath.


    Chu Liu Yu peeked back, only to find that Jiangbei had fallen asleep, some distressed looked at a few eyes, reduce the speed, the car as smooth as possible.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi has asked Gu Ziliang to tell Jiangnan that he has been hospitalized.


    "What did you do today? I came back late. " When Gu Ziliang got home, he found Jiangnan sitting in the living room, watching a movie.


    Gu Ziliang looked up at Jiangnan and said coldly, "I''m going to see Gu Hengyi. What''s the matter?"


    Jiangnan looked at his slender fingers, arrogant tone: "look at Gu Hengyi? Why? Is something wrong with Hengyi? Or do you have anything to do with him? "


    "Gu Hengyi has an accident and is lying in the hospital." Gu Ziliang very indifferent answer, Jiangnan is slightly stunned, what happened? She didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you say something? Do you already know? " Looking at Jiangnan, Gu Ziliang suddenly stopped talking. He stepped forward and came to Jiangnan''s ear.


    Jiangnan pretends to be calm and laughs: "me? I don''t care about him. How can I know these things? I''m your fiancee. How can I care about other men? "


    "Oh? What about Jiangbei? Do you care? " Gu Ziliang''s sharp eyes are fixed on Jiangnan.


    There was a flash of confusion in her eyes, and then she calmed down: "sister? I don''t care. You know how precious Gu Hengyi is. How dare I do something? "


    Gu Ziliang didn''t speak. He turned and walked upstairs. Jiangnan looked at Gu Ziliang''s back when he left. There was a twinkle in his eyes. There was an accident. She should take good care of it.


    "I have told Jiangnan that she will go to the hospital tomorrow." Into the study, subconsciously locked the door.


    "Everything can go on as usual. I''ll help you pay attention to the north side. You don''t have to worry." Gu Ziliang added a moment later.Gu Heng Yi slightly hook lips, solve this Jiangnan as soon as possible, also can as soon as possible his heart to Jiangbei back, all things open.


    He never thought that Jiangnan was such a cruel man, and that this woman could ignore her family and disguise herself so well.


    This time, he will lay a good trap, quietly waiting for the prey to trap, this time, he will never be soft hearted, if one day he did not arrive in time, I really can''t believe what will happen to Jiangbei.


    Scenes can clearly emerge in his mind, Jiangbei so helpless and pathetic, at a loss, he did not protect her well every time, will let her hurt.


    "Beibei, you should eat something and sleep, or your body will not be able to bear it." Chu Liu Yu knocked on the door and came in. Jiangbei had been lying in bed since he got home. He had been lying in bed from day to night, motionless.


    Jiangbei voice dull: "Liu Yu, I really have no appetite, if I am hungry, I will certainly eat, you don''t worry about me, OK?"


    She doesn''t have any appetite at all. Now she feels that her heart is still blocked up. At the thought of Gu Hengyi''s words, she is like a drowning person, out of breath.


    Chu Liu Yu hand holding the door handle, helpless sigh: "that if you are hungry, must get up to eat Oh, have something to call me, I am outside."


    Jiangbei whispered for a while, then closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. Only when he fell asleep, would he not think about that cold and heartless man.

 Chapter 434

    In the early morning, Jiangbei woke up and sat on the balcony, gazing out of the window. Chu Liuyu lived in an apartment with a higher floor, and could see far away at a glance.


    Did not expect to fall asleep, or nightmares, dream is Gu Hengyi again and again to her said roll, said do not want to see her, wake up, found a large pillow wet.


    She thought of forgiving Gu Hengyi, but did not think that Gu Hengyi would treat her like this.


    "Beibei, I''ll go out later. Can you stay at home by yourself?" Chu Liu Yu sleepy eyes out of the room, see Jiangbei sitting on the balcony.


    "Well, you go out." It seems that his face is much better than yesterday, but his mental state is still very bad.


    Chu Liu Yu hugged Jiangbei and said in a soft voice, "Beibei, I only allow you to be better tomorrow on such a day. Do you hear me?"


    Jiangbei nodded his head, reddened his eyes and sucked his nose: "I know. Go and help yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    On the other hand, Jiangnan also got up very early. After Gu Ziliang went to the company, he left home.


    Jiangnan really lived up to the expectations of the people and came to the hospital. As soon as he opened the door of the ward, his eyes were full of tears and he rushed to Gu Hengyi in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can it be like this? It''s so big that I can''t even take care of myself. " Jiangnan lying on the bedside, tearful eyes whirling said.


    Gu Heng Yi''s heart mocks. It''s a bitter drama. It''s absolutely no problem for her to win the Oscar. He will cooperate with her to have a good play.


    "I don''t have anything to do with it. It''s just an accident. Just rest for a while." Gu Heng Yi endured the nausea in his heart and patted the back of Jiangnan''s hand to comfort her.


    Jiangnan is slightly stunned, and holds Gu Hengyi''s hand: "why is your hand so cold? Are you still uncomfortable now? Do you need me to call a doctor


    He broke away from Jiangnan and shook his head: "if only Beibei were half sensible of you. I don''t remember anything and have to run around. I thought she loved me."


    "Don''t misunderstand my sister. She must have her own ideas." Jiangnan secretly chuckles, which is the best. Gu Hengyi''s dislike of Jiangbei makes her happiest.


    Gu Heng Yi stopped talking and closed his eyes slightly, mainly because he didn''t want to see Jiangnan any more. If he looked more, he could not help it.


    Jiangnan has always been a clever one, helping Gu Hengyi pour a glass of water, and cutting apples.


    "Anan, I didn''t expect that you were still like this. I thought that if you were going to marry Gu Ziliang, you wouldn''t come to see me." Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, slowly opened his eyes, black eyes put Buddha stars, want to take her in.


    She bowed her head and didn''t understand what Gu Hengyi meant. She said that she loved Jiangbei. Now she seems to be a different person.


    "Don''t think about it. I just think Beibei is too ruthless. I''ve been looking for her for so long, but she doesn''t want to show up. Maybe she didn''t love me." Gu Heng Yi laughs at himself.


    Jiangnan also pretended to be angry: "my sister is a little too much. She really has a small temper all the time, but I didn''t expect that she would make such a fuss this time."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed: "you two sisters are quite different. You used to be playful, but later, you gradually converged


    "Don''t think too much about it. My sister will definitely come back after thinking it out." Jiangnan secretly looks at Gu Hengyi''s expression, not knowing whether what he said is true or false.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Well, I''ll be here with you and sleep at ease." Jiangnan covers Gu Hengyi with a soft voice.


    After several days, Jiangbei came to take good care of Gu Hengyi, just like a good wife and mother.


    Jiangnan can clearly feel that Gu Hengyi is getting better again. It''s a bit like before, but I''m not sure if it''s an illusion.


    "Anan, don''t come back tomorrow." Gu Hengyi is lying on the bed, cold mouth.


    She was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What did I do wrong? Or


    "You are so similar to Beibei that I think of her as soon as I see you." Gu Heng Yi''s head is slightly low, some painful appearance.


    Jiangnan wronged: "so? Hengyi, you are going to drive me away. Don''t forget that I appeared in front of you first, and my sister appeared later "


    when she saw the tears falling from Jiangnan, Gu Hengyi panicked and wiped her tears gently with her finger pulp. Her voice softened:" OK, OK, don''t cry, it''s all my fault. "


    Big hand gently patted Jiangnan''s back, gently comforted.


    Jiangnan lies in Gu Hengyi''s arms and sobs in a low voice. Gu Hengyi''s body is frozen, but he still holds back and continues to comfort Jiangnan.


    "Heng Yi, do you think Zi Liang and I really love each other?" Jiangnan whispered, but Gu Hengyi didn''t hear it.


    He just wanted to finish Jiangnan as soon as possible. When he saw Jiangnan, he couldn''t help but feel sick. But when he thought about what Jiangnan had done, he had to bear it.Day by day, as usual, Jiangnan came to the hospital early.


    "Heng Yi, what do you think I have with me today? I made chicken soup specially for you. " Jiangnan some flaunting toward Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi very reluctantly smile, very polite: "hard, unnecessary, you have been very tired, why not have a good rest?"


    "Honyi, it''s for your own good. I''ve heard that chicken soup is a tonic. You have to drink more


    "Well, put it there." Gu Heng Yi coughed a few times, and the atmosphere in the room was indescribable.


    Jiangnan, as always, washed Gu Hengyi''s fruits and poured water.


    "Let''s get married." Gu Heng Yi cold not Ding of come out a, the action in the south of the Yangtze River hand also stopped, pupil enlarges, a face surprised of looking at him.


    "I only found out today that I love you all the time, so don''t leave me any more." Gu Heng Yi is very affectionate looking at Jiangnan said.


    The whole people in Jiangnan are in the same place, some don''t know whether it is a dream or reality, so they stare at Gu Hengyi, motionless.


    "I''m serious. Let''s get married. I love you." Gu Heng Yi has been pinching his wrist, forcing himself to say these words against his will, otherwise he would really want to vomit when he saw this face.

 Chapter 435

    Gu Heng Yi pursed his lips and said to Jiangnan, "if I love you all the time, will you marry me again?" Jiangnan didn''t expect that he would say such words to her. He suddenly widened his eyes, shocked and speechless. At the same time, there was a flash of joy in his eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi lowered his head, covered his eyes, and said with some helplessness and pain, "at the beginning, I always thought I fell in love with the mistress, but later in the process of getting along with her, I found that no matter what he did, I could think of you. His body was full of your shadow. At this time, I found that I might take him as you My stand in.


    Until that day, you said you and Gu Ziliang were going to get married, then I realized. I love you all the time


    Speaking of this, he raised his head and looked at Jiangnan with gentle eyes. "I didn''t expect that God would give me another chance, so would you like to give me another chance to love you? Shall we marry again? It''s just you, Jiangnan. "


    The hot temperature on Gu Hengyi''s hand spreads to Jiangnan''s hand through her palm. When she touches Gu Hengyi''s firm eyes, her heart is in a mess. He felt his heart beating violently.


    It''s true that she likes Gu Ziliang, but Gu Hengyi is a man who is more excellent than him. Why doesn''t she accept him? But a trace of her reason always pulled her, and she could not completely believe Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi liked her before, that''s right, but it was all because she pretended to be the mistress. Can Gu Hengyi, who knows this, still like her as before? Her eyes flashed. She was not sure of Gu Hengyi''s sincerity. For Gu Hengyi''s sudden change of attitude, she is not without suspicion. After all, it is the most important thing for a prosperous life.


    Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangnan ''


    Then she bit her lip and walked out of the ward.


    Gu Heng Yi sees the door of the ward close slowly, and his gentle eyes become sharp. He snorted coldly. "He really thinks of himself as something."


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number.


    The man on the other side of the line immediately got through. "How''s the plan going? Did he agree? "


    Gu Heng Yi pulled the corners of his mouth. "It''s really cautious. I didn''t promise today. It seems that I''m still on guard against us. But I see a struggle in his eyes. Give me a few more days, and I promise I can take care of him


    The person on the other end of the phone sighed, "a woman who can do so many things, a person who can do ordinary things, you should be careful yourself, don''t show your feet."


    Listen to him say here, Gu Heng Yi seems to think of something, frowned, "seriously, if it wasn''t for our plan. I don''t want to play with a woman like this snake. But now that we''re here. You can rest assured that at the end of the day, I will let him lose his reputation and have no place to turn over. "


    He looked up, squinted and looked out of the window at the sunshine. It was noon when the sun was shining and the green leaves were swinging in the air. Gu Heng Yi gently hook out a smile, thin lips light Qi, "all this should have ended."


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a while. "Almost."


    Since Gu Hengyi asked Jiangnan that day, Jiangnan''s heart was floating and never calmed down.


    As usual, she went to deliver food to Gu Hengyi and took good care of him in the hospital. I thought what Gu Heng Yi said before was to test her, but I didn''t find that Gu Heng Yi Jiao was even more kind to her. He often looks at her gently with her beautiful eyes. It''s like a gentle sea. She can''t help sinking with him.


    He is to hold her from time to time, love words are to jump out from time to time. Let her as if back to the time when there was no woman, two people had spent warm time.


    She was a little distracted. But I saw a pair of big hands shaking in front of her. When I came back, I found that an enlarged version of Jun''s face had been pasted on her face. "What are you thinking? You''re so lost in it? "


    Gu Heng Yi gently raised the corner of his mouth and raised his eyebrows slightly. The long and narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed up, as if they were enchanting. Jiangnan blushed and put down the apple he was cutting. "Nothing." Gu Hengyi picked up her apple and ate it. He said with a smile, "I''m in front of you. Are you still thinking about me?"


    Jiangnan jiaochen looked at him, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Heng Yi curled his lips and continued, "but if you look at me, even if you look at me for a lifetime, I will be happy."


    Jiangnan is suddenly attacked by him with a wave of love words. At the moment of being stunned, Gu Hengyi leans down to hold her and sighs. "It''s been so many days. Can''t you see my mind? I have already regretted, I don''t want to let myself have a second chance to regret, so, Jiangnan, marry me, OK? This time I promise that I will marry you. " But I can''t guarantee the consequences.The hostess saw her expression in his eyes. At the beginning, she really doubted whether Gu Hengyi was playing tricks on her, but in the past few days, she seemed to feel as if she had gone back to the previous two people''s Association, and Gu Hengyi was still so gentle to her.


    She began to believe that Gu Hengyi had never really forgotten her, and that she was just playing with the mistress. She felt that she should gamble like this. Maybe Gu Hengyi didn''t know anything about what she had done before. If he knew, he would not be so good to himself.


    As the saying goes, wealth is in danger. She bet that Gu Hengyi is not so heartless to herself.


    Gu Hengyi saw the looseness in Jiangnan''s eyes and took the opportunity to ask again. "Will Jiangnan marry me once?"


    Jiangnan heard his voice clearly and said yes.


    Gu Hengyi is really like a successful suitor. He hugs her with joy. Gu Hengyi is relieved. From Jiangnan''s point of view, it is because of his successful proposal that he feels relaxed. However, only Gu Hengyi knows that the fish has taken the bait.

 Chapter 436

    Jiangnan out of Gu Hengyi''s house, feel very relaxed. Seriously, she didn''t expect that two men would fall in love with her at the same time. It made her a little uneasy.


    How can Mingming fall in love with the mistress suddenly when he is two people who like her at the same time? From first to last, she as like as two peas, and she could love her face. Perhaps she was the same face. She thought she was proud of herself. She could not help laughing. It seemed that the two men never liked the woman. They love to see it all the time.


    I think that I will become the president''s wife in the future. I will be proud, and then I will be prosperous. She has not only seen her bright future.


    Jiangbei, Jiangbei, don''t you still fall into my hands in the end? Even if I calculated so much, only the result is the most important, isn''t it? He felt more and more that he was the winner of his life, and his high heels clattered on the ground.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangnan gradually moving away from the window and says to the person in the mobile phone, "I''ve got it done here. It''s up to you now."


    Jiangnan is humming and driving. Now that he has accepted Gu Hengyi''s proposal, the marriage with Gu Ziliang is no longer a matter. After all, Gu Hengyi can give her all the boys she wants. Although she used to like them, so what? How much is love worth. Besides, Gu Hengyi is handsome and has a good family background. Why should she abandon Gu Hengyi for Gu Ziliang''s sake?


    thinking of this, the guilt in Jiangnan''s heart is slightly reduced. She drove around and came to Gu Ziliang''s company.


    In Gu Ziliang''s office.


    Gu Ziliang turns the pen in his hand. He can''t help thinking. He knows that it''s a plot between Gu Hengyi and Gu Hengyi. First let Gu Hengyi tell the girl two, and then let Jiangnan dump him.


    But no matter what, Jiangnan can promise and abandon him, or let him have some displeasure in his heart, feel his dignity as a man is trampled on by Gu Hengyi.


    But after all, it was just a plan to reveal the true face of Jiangnan. To be honest, he really didn''t need to care so much.


    At this time, the Secretary knocked at the door, "a man who claims to be his fiancee is looking for you."


    Gu Zi''s conscience was shocked that he came so soon. As soon as she finished her phone call with Gu Hengyi, Jiangnan would come to her house and terminate her engagement with him. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart. It''s really Jiangnan. It''s really heartless.


    But it''s no wonder that she has done those ruthless things. That''s her style, eh. Where to think of this, I feel that she is really hateful. Secretary Jiang was still waiting for his reply. He quickly collected his mind and said calmly, "let him in."


    Jiangnan came into his office and saw him working there with his head down. Serious appearance, and some let her reluctant to rise, after all, is like such a long time people.


    She went to Gu Ziliang. Seeing her coming in, Gu Ziliang gave her a smile as usual, "Jiangnan, why are you here? Come and see me? "


    Jiangnan suppressed the agitation in his heart, trying to make the tone appear flat. "Let''s talk about it." Gu Ziliang smiles and asks her to sit down on the sofa. Then I made her a cup of tea.


    Although we know in advance what Jiangnan is for? He asked symbolically, "what do you want to talk about?" Jiangnan tone light said, "our engagement to cancel it."


    Gu Ziliang sneered in his heart, and finally showed his fox tail, but he pretended to be shocked. "What? Why cancel the wedding all of a sudden? "


    Jiangnan took a sip of tea and looked up at him, "we are not suitable."


    Gu Ziliang eagerly held her hand, "why not?"


    The woman master took her hand out of Gu Ziliang''s and shook her head. "Although you don''t say it, I know you still love the mistress. You don''t have me in your heart. It''s just perfunctory to marry me. I don''t want to marry a man who doesn''t love me. She put the cup on the table. Besides, I still can''t forget Gu Hengyi. After so many things, I still think he is my favorite. I can''t give up on him. After so many things he has gone through this time, I found that I still can''t forget him, so I decided to marry him. I''m sorry! "


    Gu Ziliang impatiently listened to her high sounding reasons. I can''t help admiring her. This woman, if she didn''t find her true face, would still feel that she is a weak and deceiving woman. She looks more pitiful than anyone, but she is more insidious than anyone behind her back. I can''t relax at all.


    He looked at Jiangnan, pretending to be hurt in his heart. "Why did you suddenly make such a request? Besides, have you forgotten? You still have my children. Are you going to marry someone else with my baby? "


    Jiangnan took a deep breath and raised his eyes to Gu Ziliang. "Now that I''m talking about this, I won''t cheat you. I lied to you about that child. I was not pregnant at all.


    "What?" Gu Ziliang was a little shocked. He didn''t know that Jiangnan was pregnant with a child. Trembling, he clenched the pen in his hand and pressed the start button of the recorder in the invisible place of Jiangnan.Jiangnan was shocked to see him and repeated, "I said that the thing that I was pregnant with a child was false. I have never been pregnant with a child."


    Gu Ziliang''s voice trembled. He asked Jiangnan again, "then why do you cheat us that you are pregnant?"


    Jiangnan sighed, "it''s all for this. I''ll make it clear." She did not dare to say that she wanted to marry Gu Ziliang relying on her children, so she could only make up the topic that she continued to love Gu Hengyi.


    "In fact, I''m really sorry for you. Ever since I knew Gu Hengyi didn''t want me, I was a little disappointed. After seeing you, especially when you were so kind to me, I wanted to revenge him. So I pretended to have your child, and then I could marry you, and let him feel the pain. But I hurt you unintentionally. I''m really sorry. "


    Although Gu Ziliang knew these facts long ago. At the moment when I heard what she said, it was still painful.


    I didn''t expect that she really used herself as a chess piece. She was selfish enough to play with the two of them. But I always weigh the pros and cons between them.


    He said to Jiangnan angrily, "I don''t want to see you any more. You go." Although Jiangnan had expected that Gu Ziliang would be angry, she still had some heartache when this moment came.


    She nodded to Gu Ziliang without expression. "Excuse me." He closed the door and left the office.


    Gu Ziliang turned off the recorder in his hand, and his eyes were cold. Jiangnan, I will make you pay the price sooner or later.

 Chapter 437

    After a few days of recuperation, Gu Hengqi''s body gradually recovered. On this day, he was ready to leave the hospital.


    "Heng Yi, do you want to stay for a few days until your body is completely recovered before you leave the hospital?" Jiangnan is cutting an apple and greeting her sweetly. In her tone, she is concerned about Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Qi sat up slowly and said coldly, "no, my body has recovered very well."


    Jiangnan didn''t notice her indifference. Her head was slightly lowered and her tone was soft and waxy. "I''m not worried about you yet!"


    As she said that, she handed Gu Hengyi the apple in her hand and looked at Gu Hengyi intently.


    "I want to get out of the hospital earlier and buy our wedding." He looked at Jiangnan with deep feeling. His face was serious, but he couldn''t stop his uncontrollable handsome.


    Jiangnan''s face turned red. She bowed her head. It was she who lowered her head that did not see Gu Hengyi''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Gu Heng''s hands were tightly held together and he thought, "Jiangnan, I want you to know the power that angers me. I want to get justice for Jiangbei."


    Later, Jiangnan talked about the wedding around Gu Hengyi. It can be seen that Jiangnan is really looking forward to the wedding.


    What she didn''t know was that it wasn''t happiness that was waiting for her, it was disaster.


    Gu Heng didn''t listen to a word of it. Now his mind is full of revenge.


    After leaving hospital, Gu Hengyi comes to Chu Liuyu''s home. He wants to have a look at his Jiangbei.


    "Why are you here? You are not welcome here! " When Jiangbei saw Gu Hengqi standing outside the door, his smiling face suddenly lengthened, and his indifferent tone was filled with discontent.


    "Can''t I come?" Gu Heng asked, he didn''t expect Jiangbei''s reaction to be so fierce.


    However, on second thought, he began to understand her again. After all, he was furious in order to protect Jiangbei. It was unforgivable.


    Thinking about it, he softened his attitude and said gently, "what happened before was wrong with me. I want to apologize to you today."


    "Sorry? I don''t need to, Mr. Gu. Please leave. I don''t want you to disturb my life. "


    "Beibei, I really hope you can forgive me. I have to. I do it for you. Do you understand my good intentions?" Gu Heng''s hand trembled slightly. In the face of Jiangbei''s indifference, he could no longer be calm. He admitted that he was completely flustered.


    Without waiting for Gu Hengyi to finish speaking, Jiangbei slammed the door and mercilessly turned Gu Hengyi away.


    Gu Hengqi knocks on the door and shouts: "Beibei, Beibei"


    no matter how he calls, the people inside don''t move. Finally, he has to leave helplessly.


    As everyone knows, after he left, a small head looked at his back, two lines of tears slowly flow down, whispering: "I don''t know if I can believe you."


    Chu Liu Yu went out today, only Jiangbei was at home alone. In the empty room, her cry was so abrupt, although she was already suppressing her emotions.


    "Fortunately, I am the only one today, otherwise, it will be a shame!" Tears hung on her face, laughing at herself.


    I don''t know how long later, her tears dry, legs numb, limping to stand up, went to the living room, picked up the phone, found above pop-up a message.


    Beibei, believe me for once. ¡¿


    a few simple words, but directly hit Jiangbei''s wavering heart, she nodded and her face was filled with a happy smile, "I believe you, I believe you."


    At home, Jiangnan sits on the sofa, anxiously waiting for Gu Hengyi''s return.


    With the sound of opening the door, Jiangnan welcomed each other with a smile: "ah, Hengyi, you''ve finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you at home for a long time!"


    "Yes Gu Heng didn''t even look at Jiangnan. He just snorted from his nose.


    "You don''t know how much I miss you. I find that as long as I can''t see you for a while now, I will feel very sad. Are you the same Jiangnan immediately surrounded him, skillfully picked up Gu Hengyi''s slippers, squatted down and put them on himself.


    However, Gu Hengyi was obviously ungrateful. His brow slightly frowned, "no, I can do it myself."


    "Oh."


    Jiangnan saw that his attitude was so cold, so he couldn''t help complaining: "Heng Yi, I''ve always been a little worried about gain and loss these days. I don''t know if I really have you. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Gu Heng''s words attracted Gu Heng''s attention. He looked at Jiangnan suspiciously, and his brain turned for a while. I don''t think she can see any flaws.


    "Where is it? I may be busy with the wedding during this period, and I''m a little tired. I hope you can understand me. " He smiles a little, neat white teeth exposed, and then pet the touch of Jiangnan hair.


    "Well, don''t be too tired. I''ll be distressed."Jiangnan at this moment has been dazzled by love, just a little interaction, her heart is like pouring honey in general, sweet lost direction.


    Don''t say it''s Gu Hengyi''s careful thinking. She can''t catch the displeasure on his face.


    "Well, I have something else to deal with. I went to my study." After that, without giving Jiangnan a chance to speak, he quickly left, leaving Jiangnan with a cool back.


    Jiangnan did not pay attention to his expression, just nodded, looking at his great back, chuckling.


    Back in his study, Gu Hengyi turns on his computer and plays the video that will be played at the wedding tomorrow. He has a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth. The dark model is not visible. No one knows what he is thinking.


    "Jiangnan, this time, I want you to be ruined."


    "This is what you deserve. When you did those dirty things, you should think that one day will come, people will be doing, and the day will be watching. Karma will come. I want you to pay back the things you did to Jiangbei. All this should be over."


    This night, doomed to no sleep.

 Chapter 438

    On the wedding day, Jiang''s family was in a bustling scene. Jiangnan was wearing her wedding dress in her room at the moment. With the help of several people, the cumbersome wedding dress was finally put on.


    "Wow, Miss Jiang, you are so beautiful. I''ve never seen a bride as beautiful as you." One side of the makeup artist to see Jiangnan, can not help but praise.


    Jiangnan some shy smile, but then face immediately returned to normal pride.


    "That''s not true. It doesn''t depend on who our miss is. Where can we find someone as good-looking as my miss?" Jiang family and Jiangnan usually go closer to a servant with a proud face said.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll make up for Miss Jiang now. It''s time to go to the hotel later."


    Just after putting on makeup, Li Xingyu pushed the door and came in, "south south, are you ready?"


    Jiangnan mentioned the wedding dress and walked to Li Xingyu with a smile, "OK, mom, do you think I look good today?"


    Li Xingyu looks at Jiangnan carefully from top to bottom. Jiangnan itself has a good foundation. After putting on her make-up, she will be more radiant.


    "Nice, nice My baby daughter is the most beautiful person. " Li Xingyu hugged Jiangnan, his face is unable to hide the smile.


    Jiangnan rubbed in Li Xingyu''s arms, "Mom looks good today."


    "You, your mouth is still so sweet." Holding Jiangnan''s hand, Li Xingyu said gently, "we must be the happiest person in the future."


    "I will. I believe Hengyi will give me happiness." Mentioning Gu Hengyi, Jiangnan''s face softened involuntarily, but then he thought of Jiangbei, his eyes were vicious and proud, and he thought silently: "Oh, Jiangbei, I''m going to have a wedding with Hengyi soon, and the whole world will know that he''s mine, and you, Yongyuan, only deserve to watch."


    After a while, a few cars stopped outside Jiang''s house, saying that Gu Hengyi sent them to pick up Jiang''s family. Jiangnan quickly sat in. Jiang Chen and Li Xingyu also sat down in another car. Several cars slowly drove to the hotel.


    In the hotel, Li Yang accompanies Gu Hengyi. Opposite them stands manager Lin, the person in charge of the hotel.


    "Mr. Gu, have a look. Is there anything else to add to the layout of the hotel?" Manager Lin asked politely.


    Gu Hengyi looks around, and the whole hotel has been wrapped up by him. The layout is all arranged according to Jiangnan''s favorite. Because Gu Hengyi has a wide circle of contacts, there will be a lot of guests this time, so this is bound to be a big wedding in the whole city.


    Gu Heng Yi raised an invisible smile at the corner of his mouth and thought to himself, "the more grand the wedding is, the more you can feel the gap, and then you will know the feeling from heaven to hell."


    Seeing that Gu Hengyi didn''t answer for a long time, manager Lin was a little worried. He was afraid of what wasn''t done well, so he carefully asked, "what''s not good enough?"


    "No, everything''s great. You''ve done a good job." Gu Hengyi looks at manager Lin with a smile.


    Manager Lin was relieved to hear Gu Hengyi''s reply.


    "However," Gu Hengyi said again, and manager Lin''s heart raised again, "I want to put something in the wedding."


    Manager Lin thought that Gu Hengyi wanted to put some photos of him and Jiangnan or something. He had seen this situation before, so he didn''t think much, "then you can give me what you want to put, and I''ll let the staff put it then."


    "No, just tell me where to put it. I''ll come myself then." Gu Heng Yi refuses.


    "Mr. Gu and Miss Jiang are so affectionate that they have to do everything by themselves." Manager Lin said with a smile.


    Gu Heng Yi nods indifferently, with no emotion on his face.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?"


    "Well." Gu Heng Yi looks out, his face is flat.


    "Well," Li Yang patted Gu Hengyi on the shoulder, "no matter what, I will support you."


    After the hotel is ready, Jiangnan family also come by car. Looking at Jiangnan''s dazzling wedding dress, Gu Hengyi feels his eyes tingle. If only it was Jiangbei who wore the wedding dress.


    Jiangnan drags her wedding dress and runs to Gu Hengyi. She looks like a little woman. "Hengyi, are you prepared here? It''s beautiful. "


    Gu Heng Yi gently smile, "well, you like it."


    It''s time for the wedding to be held, and the guests all come to the hotel one after another. When they sit down, the wedding begins.


    After the master of ceremonies said the necessary congratulations for the wedding, Jiangnan took Jiang Chen''s arm and walked into the hall. Gu Hengyi stood opposite them and walked slowly to Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan''s face is flushed with joy. Jiang Chen looks at his daughter kindly. Before and after Gu Hengyi came to Jiangnan, Jiang Chen gave him Jiangnan''s hand. Gu Hengyi took Jiangnan''s hand and went on.


    When they arrive at the center of the venue and the MC announces that they are going to exchange rings, Gu Hengyi suddenly lets go of Jiangnan''s hand. Jiangnan is puzzled and looks up at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t explain. He didn''t care about everyone''s eyes. He went straight to the staff who showed the big screen. Because manager Lin had already said hello to him before, Gu Hengyi just came in front of him, he left wisely and gave his position to Gu Hengyi.Gu Hengyi takes out the U-disk in his pocket and inserts it into his notebook. People around him are curious about why Gu Hengyi wants to leave at such a critical moment. People begin to talk about it and the meeting is agitated.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I want to show you some things. I believe you will be very interested in these things." Gu Hengyi''s steady voice came, and the venue gradually quieted down.


    Jiangnan is still standing on the stage, looking at the scene. Li Xingyu lowered his head and approached Jiang Chen, who was sitting beside him. He said in a low voice, "what does Gu Hengyi want to do? What does he want to do on such an important day?"


    Jiang Chen shakes his head and can''t see Gu Hengyi, so he plans to continue to observe.


    The big screen suddenly lights up, showing all the evidence collected by Gu Hengyi during this period in the form of slides. All kinds of evils in Jiangnan are shown in the form of pictures, recordings and videos, including the pictures and videos previously provided by Gu Ziliang.


    At the beginning of the release, Jiangnan felt that something was wrong. His face turned from black to red, and his fists were clenched tightly. The guests below all understood what Jiangnan looked like.


    Jiangnan sees her ugly side exposed and is watched like a clown. She is very angry. Suddenly, she rushes to Gu Hengyi like crazy to stop him.

 Chapter 439

    On the other side of the venue, Li Yang quietly watched the farce with his arms in his arms, always paying attention to the actions of Jiangnan. When he saw Jiangnan trying to rush up, he immediately waved to the people behind him, and the big men immediately came forward and held Jiangnan.


    Li Xingyu and Jiang Chen see that their daughter is being held, and they want to help Jiangnan, but before they can get up from their seats, there are several people standing next to them.


    "Gu Hengyi, what are you doing?" Jiang Chen face gas of iron green, but still steady body shape sink voice ask.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at this side and said with a smile, "I believe your baby daughter knows what I''m doing now. You''d better have a quiet look at what your daughter has done."


    As time went by, all the things Jiangnan had done to Jiangbei were revealed, and the guests below were all dignified figures, but they had never seen such absurd things and talked about them one after another.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Jiang to be such a person. Usually she looks gentle and generous, but she even attacks her own sister."


    "Yes, it''s true that people know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts."


    Jiangnan''s ears are full of people''s comments on her. She gradually realizes the seriousness of the matter and desperately wants to break away from the shackles of those people.


    But after all, she is a weak woman. No matter how strong she is, she can''t match those big men. She has to shout at Li Xingyu and Jiang Chen: "Mom and Dad, come and help me."


    Although Li Xingyu probably knows the truth of the matter, Jiangnan is her daughter after all. Seeing Jiangnan like this, her heart is also very uncomfortable. She quietly asks Jiang Chen, "let''s go and help Nannan."


    Jiang Chen snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that Jiangnan would do such a ridiculous thing. And when he did this, so many people knew what Jiangnan had done, and the reputation of the Jiang family would be damaged. Thinking about this, Jiang Chen''s heart became more and more angry, "save what? Do you want so many people to see our Jiang family''s jokes?"


    Li Xingyu was still a little distressed and hesitated: "but..."


    Her words haven''t finished, then be River Chen a look to stare to return to.


    Jiangnan see Jiangchen and Li Xingyu did not move, heart gradually despair down, tears involuntarily flow down, halo flower that originally delicate makeup.


    The wedding was known all over the city, and some media specially reported it. This time, a happy marriage that people had expected turned into a farce. The media picked up cameras one after another to record the headline news.


    Jiangnan gawkingly looked at them. Suddenly, she yelled at those photographers like crazy: "don''t shoot any more. Don''t shoot any more. It''s not true. If you shoot any more, I''ll sue you. You wait."


    But her warning didn''t scare those people at all. Instead, they worked harder.


    At the end of the slide, Gu Hengyi walked slowly to the front of the guests. Those people looked at him with expectant eyes, hoping that he would give more powerful news. However, Gu Hengyi gave a guest order: "you have finished watching the good play, and we have nothing to entertain. Please come back, don''t send it."


    Those people all sigh one after another. They thought Gu Hengyi would explain something, but they didn''t expect that. They left because they felt bored. But those media are obviously unwilling to let go of Gu Hengyi and want to come forward and ask him something.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think of Miss Jiang''s actions? Will you still get married? "


    "Mr. Gu, since you know what Miss Jiang has done, why do you want to hold a wedding and make the public known at the wedding?"


    Gu Heng Yi smiles but does not answer, toward the back called out: "Li Yang, you come to deal with."


    Li Yang was silent in his heart. "Every time you are very smart, you come to me to deal with these mess." Although he said so, he did not neglect his actions. He walked to the media and quietly blocked the camera. "We will have an explanation about these problems later. Please go back first." With that, several people gathered around and invited the media out.


    After all the people left, only Gu Hengyi, Li Yang and Jiang''s family were left in the whole conference hall. Jiangnan was unable to kneel on the ground at the moment, and the low sobs kept echoing in the conference hall.


    Li Xingyu quickly came to help Jiangnan. Looking at Jiangnan''s crying face, he could not help but shed tears.


    Jiang Chen looks at the mother and son on one side and goes to Gu Heng Yi, "what are you doing for?"


    "For what? What do you think I can do for? It''s also your daughter, but why should Jiangbei suffer so much, while Jiangnan will always be held in your hands? " Gu Heng Yi''s eyes have a trace of scarlet, thinking about what happened to Jiangbei, he can''t calm down.


    Jiang Chen was silent for a while, and then continued: "have you ever thought about the consequences of your doing this? It''s true that you are capable, but our Jiang family doesn''t follow you. "


    "Now I don''t want to be in charge of so much, but if you think you have the ability to overthrow me, I''m always with you." Gu Heng Yi sneers. These days, he has made all kinds of preparations for today. Jiang Chen can''t be scared by a few words.Jiangnan, with the help of Li Xingyu, sits on the chair and looks up at Gu Hengyi. "Why, why do you treat me like this?"


    Gu Hengyi seems to have heard something funny and laughs with disdain. When he comes to Jiangnan, his bloodthirsty smile makes people shudder. He reaches out his hand and grabs Jiangnan''s chin. Gu Hengyi''s voice sounds like Satan: "when you did these things to Jiangbei, did you ask why?"


    Mention Jiangbei, Jiangnan''s face has a vicious expression: "that''s what she deserves, who let her take all my things."


    Gu Hengyi''s strength on his hand is a little stronger. The pain on his chin makes Jiangnan breathe out. Gu Hengyi reluctantly releases his hand. "Those things don''t belong to you. You have to force them. Now they are the retribution you deserve."


    With these words, Gu Hengyi turned to calm himself down. After a while, Gu Hengyi opened his mouth again: "you go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Jiangnan''s heart is dead. He stands up like a puppet and goes out alone. Li Xingyu and Jiang Chen also follow him.


    Li Yang looked at what Gu Hengyi had done and sighed, "sure enough, except for Jiangbei, he was never soft hearted to others and always pushed people to a dead end."


    This is Gu Hengyi''s own business. He doesn''t want to participate too much. After the Jiangnan family left, Li Yangcai trotted to Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 440

    Gu Hengyi is in a good mood. He sits on the chair, cocks his legs and looks at Li Yang: "how about it?"


    "No, that''s what you''re going to do? Let them lose face? " Li Yang really can''t understand Gu Hengyi, so he easily let them leave the wedding scene.


    "Don''t worry, the play is still behind. I''ve arranged a visit." Gu Hengyi''s slender fingers crossed, and a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    Li Yang shrugs. Anyway, he can''t interfere in anything all the time, so he can only help Gu Hengyi do the little things around him. But in fact, he is still very capable.


    "What about Jiangbei? Get it back? Do you think she will? Women are not as simple as you think. Even if you explain clearly, it will take a long time. " Li Yang seems to be a bit schadenfreude. In terms of women, he can definitely say that he is much more powerful than Gu Hengyi.


    He sighed a little. He hasn''t seen her for a while. The woman may have forgotten him for a long time. Maybe he can''t understand it, but he will try to explain it.


    "We can''t pick her up yet. We have to solve the Jiang family''s problems thoroughly." He can''t rest assured that Jiangnan will not be completely solved in one day.


    Li Yang raised his head and nodded: "however, I''m afraid you''ll have a certain impact on the company today. After all, the power of the Jiang family can''t be underestimated."


    Gu Hengyi sneered: "so what? No matter how powerful it is, it''s not because we have done something secretly. Gu''s group is not so easy to be overthrown. "


    "Jiang Chen will seize the time to find someone, but I don''t give him that much time. They should be ants on the hot pot now. They are so anxious." The reason why Gu Hengyi let them leave from the wedding ceremony is that a big gift was prepared behind.


    On the other side of the Jiang family, Jiang Chen and Jiangnan are iron green face, the whole villa quiet terrible.


    Jiangnan is also wearing a wedding dress, and the delicate makeup on her face costs a lot. The whole person looks embarrassed, and there is less pride in her rare eyes.


    "What to do?" Jiangnan is really scared. She still remembers Gu Hengyi''s fierce and sharp eyes.


    "What do you want me to do now? Are you crazy that you have done so many things to your own sister? " Jiang Chen was so angry that he gave Jiangnan a slap.


    Jiangnan covers his face and looks at Jiang Chen with tears in his eyes: "you are crazy. Originally, my sister is redundant. She robbed my things first. Why do you blame me now?"


    Jiang Chen was shocked by her anger. He took a deep breath: "up to now, you''re still talking back. Anyway, she''s also your sister."


    "Dad, do you think you want to talk to me? Am I the only one to do to my sister? You and I know it, so why pretend here? " Jiangnan sneer, looking at the front of Jiang Chen a pair of awe inspiring appearance, feel sick.


    When they were quarreling, Li Xingyu really couldn''t help it. He came down from upstairs and roared: "can''t you be quiet? What can be solved here? "


    "Mom, look at him. Dad is blaming me all the time. He thinks I''m sorry for my sister." Seeing Li Xingyu come out, Jiangnan is like seeing a life-saving straw and pours directly on it.


    Li Xingyu has always been fond of Jiangnan. She loves Jiangnan in every way. She hugs Jiangnan and pats her back to calm her mood.


    "Well, don''t worry. There must be a way." Li Xingyu sighed a little, who can expect to appear today''s situation.


    Jiang Chen looks at the mother and daughter on one side, in the heart is fire big: "can have what method?"? You said, "what''s the use of comforting yourself?"


    "What do you mean? The child is still young, and it''s normal to do something wrong. Besides, Jiangbei is not filial. Anan must be reasonable to treat her like that. " Li Xingyu has been maintaining Jiangnan up to now.


    He sneered: "are you crazy, too? Don''t you know what''s going on? Our Jiang family is coming to an end. You are still used to Jiangnan. "


    The original chaos, coupled with the three people''s hearts are not together, the original quiet and terrible villa instantly lively up, babble, you a word I a word, simply can''t stop.


    "Jiang Chen, what do you mean now? If you think I''m good to Anan, you can see for yourself whether Jiangbei has ever appeared, and whether she wants to come back to have a look at the big things that have happened to our Jiang family. " Li Xingyu broke the jar and quarreled.


    "Enough, when are you going to argue? Do you think it''s time to fight? " Jiangnan really couldn''t bear it and roared out.


    All of them were quiet for a moment, looking at each other, and then they were quiet again.


    Jiangnan looks at the wedding dress and laughs. How ridiculous it is. He really thinks that Gu Hengyi has changed his mind. It turns out that it''s just a trap after another.


    She is so stupid that she even believes Gu Hengyi and Gu Ziliang. After a long time, they are united.


    So the plan that has been carefully planned is clear in the eyes of others. It''s ridiculous."Anan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Li Xingyu looks at her baby daughter and laughs inexplicably, feeling flustered.


    Li Xingyu quickly winks at Jiang Chen and asks him to comfort him. Even if something goes wrong, people can''t be made crazy. Then the Jiang family is really over.


    "Mom, I''m fine. We''re done. We don''t have to do anything." Jiangnan still knows Gu Hengyi''s means very well. No matter what they think of now, they can''t escape Gu Hengyi''s palm.


    "Anan, what do you mean? You can''t think wildly. There must be a way. You have to believe your father." Li Xingyu was confused.


    Jiangnan smile, her meaning is very obvious, is to stay here quietly, waiting for Gu Hengyi''s next step, their Jiang family is now arrested lamb, to be slaughtered.


    After planning for such a long time and enduring for such a long time, she finally failed and didn''t take back everything that belonged to her. She almost thought that she had gone back to the past. How ridiculous.


    "Let''s have dinner. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Mom, I miss your cooking. " Jiangnan nestles in Li Xingyu''s arms, coquetry, but can''t help but red eyes.


    Li Xingyu nodded and agreed: "OK, mom will do it for you. Whatever you want to eat, mom will do it for you, as long as you can do it well."


    Chapter 441-442 dust settled


    the headlines of major media newspapers in a city are almost the wedding of Gu and Jiang family, so it''s difficult to know.


    Is the wedding a plan?


    There are all kinds of titles. Jiangbei puts down his mobile phone and sighs a little. His eyes are a little complicated, but his heart is unspeakable.


    What happened in the end, Jiangbei is not very clear, only know when the wedding put a video, but how.


    Gu Hengyi cheated her after all. Why should all this be done under the banner of protecting her? She can be kind to him. She won''t do anything.


    However, Gu Hengyi always thinks that she will be hurt, so he has full power to hide. Everyone around him knows that she is the only one who is kept in the dark.


    Even if it is proved that Gu Hengyi is really good for her, she is still angry that Gu Hengyi has concealed so much.


    "North North" Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei has been sitting on the sofa all morning, between the eyebrows are worried.


    "I''m fine. His business has nothing to do with me." Jiangbei is like an angry child.


    However, she is worried about the Jiang family. Although the Jiang family is really unkind to her, no matter what, her surname is Jiang. Is she going to backhand like this?


    I feel headache when I think about it. Recently, the frequency of headache is higher than before, and some fragments that I haven''t seen are often flashed.


    She felt that she might have to think of the things before. Although she heard everyone say something, it doesn''t necessarily mean that she can accept it.


    "Liu Yu, should I go back and have a look?" Jiangbei some helpless to see Chu Liuyu, she is really confused, do not know how to do.


    Chu Liu Yu frowned: "my suggestion is as don''t know, you have suffered enough in the Jiang family, you don''t owe them anything, you don''t care about them."


    Jiangbei sighed a little. It''s right to say that, but she always felt strange and uncomfortable.


    "I know, Liu Yu. If Gu Hengyi comes to you, don''t tell him something about me, just say you don''t know." Jiangbei doesn''t really want to see Gu Hengyi in a short time.


    Chu Liu Yu wants to open his mouth to say something, but he finally holds back and nods and agrees: "OK, but you also have to promise me, don''t think much about it?"


    "What can I think of? I won''t think about it. If I think too much, people will be tired easily. I don''t want to make myself so tired. " Jiangbei''s eyes are full of loneliness.


    She stepped forward and patted Jiangbei''s back gently: "everything will be fine. Believe me, you will know something you don''t know sooner or later."


    "If I hadn''t lost my memory, wouldn''t that have happened?" Jiangbei eyes in some confusion, with endless desolation.


    If there is no amnesia, perhaps the situation will be much better than now, but it is not necessarily that nothing will happen. Chu Liuyu does not know how to comfort Jiangbei, and only sits next to her and silently accompanies her.


    "After a while, I want to go out and have a look." Jiangbei cold out of a word, there are too many painful memories here, she wants to change a place to stay, change the mood.


    "I''ll go with you. Just after a while, I''m not busy. How about I go with you?" Chu Liu Yu follows the topic of Jiangbei to continue.


    She shook her head. "You''re just worried that I''ll do something stupid, aren''t you?" Jiangbei is clear Chu Liuyu, nothing more than worry that she will do stupid things, don''t come back and so on.


    Chu Liu Yu was pierced, silent, looking at Jiangbei face indifferent expression, heart instead worried, from now on, Jiangbei is not a day is happy."I''m fine, really, I''m fine, I want to understand a lot of things. For example, I don''t need to get entangled with Gu Hengyi any more. It''s a good thing to start a new life in a new place. " Jiangbei seems to be talking to himself, or talking to Liu Yu of Chu.


    Gu Hengyi has always been in her heart. Even now, she is still like this, but it doesn''t mean anything. Later, she thinks that forgetting is also a thing.


    If she can live a new life, she will not choose to go to Gu Hengyi, and she does not want to have everything now. She just wants to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life.


    "I want to go out alone." Jiangbei took a look at the time and the weather outside. It''s very suitable for walking.


    Chu Liu Yu immediately refused: "can''t, another day can, today is not." She knew that the Jiangnan group had not been arrested, and it must be dangerous for Jiangbei to go out now.


    She had no choice but to smile: "well, well, if you can''t, you can''t, then I''ll stay at home and go to the head office."


    "If you want to go out, I''ll accompany you another day. You don''t know the way. What if you lose it? Will Xiao Qian blame me then? " Chu Liu Yu dissatisfied Du mouth, leaning on the shoulder of Jiangbei.


    "When you say that, I haven''t seen Xiao Qian for a long time, and I don''t know how he is and how he is doing." Jiangbei really wants Xiao Qian.


    Listen to Jiangbei mention him, Chu Liuyu sneer: "he ah, what he can do, nothing more than play here where to play, anyway, no one is serious."


    "Don''t you want to be with Xiao Qian?" Jiangbei frowns and winks at Chu Liuyu, looking at her embarrassed face, she is inexplicably happy.


    "Well, I haven''t thought that he and I can''t be. How can he be worthy of me?" Chu Liu Yu raised his proud face, but his mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Jiangbei reluctantly asked: "just tell me, I can lead you two. Isn''t it good for you to be together? You should cherish it. This kind of good man is rare. "


    "Also, you are not young. You don''t want to be a leftover girl. Don''t come to me to cry." Jiangbei added with a smile.


    "Beibei, I found that you are a gossip. You can be a matchmaker." Chu Liu Yu pretends to be angry, hums a don''t lead a head not to see river north.


    The two people are playing happily, Jiangbei is also rare to show a smile, sunny days, with friends, it is not happiness.


    On the other hand, the Jiang family is not like it is now. It''s a different scene. After receiving Gu Hengyi''s call, the prosecutor and the police arrived at Jiang''s home.


    Jiangnan looks at all this coldly. As he guesses, Gu Hengyi won''t let the Jiang family go so easily. After all, what she hurt is his darling, Jiangbei.

 Chapter 443

    She felt a sharp pain coming from her head. Jiangbei wanted to struggle to get up from the ground, but she found that she could not stand up, or even move. She could not help but moan in a low voice.


    Looking at the pool of scarlet blood on the ground and the bleeding wound on Jiangbei''s head, Li Xingyu stood in the same place at a loss. Although she said she wanted her to die, she didn''t want to turn herself into a murderer.


    Uncertain to move forward a few steps, Li Xingyu gently kicked now lying on the ground motionless Jiangbei: "Hey, you don''t pretend to be dead, I tell you you don''t want to win my sympathy through bitter meat, also don''t want to accuse me of harming you."


    At this time, however, Jiangbei, whose wound has been bleeding, has gradually lost consciousness. He only sees Li Xingyu''s face blurred in his own sight until it completely disappears.


    See Jiangbei no response, Li Xingyu heart began to be a little afraid, she came forward to say some harsh words, but the trial is still useless. Trembling, she put her hand under her nose, but she didn''t feel her breath. She immediately withdrew her hand. Feel the whole body suddenly no strength, she suddenly sat on the ground.


    A moment later, Li Xingyu woke up. She stood up, looked a little flustered and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, she left Jiangbei in a hurry.


    Not long after Li Xingyu left, Chu Liuyu called. Jiangbei''s mobile phone kept shaking in her pocket, but still didn''t wake Jiangbei up. The yard was empty and there was no one.


    After a lot of phone calls are unanswered, Chu Liuyu began to worry, just after work, she wanted to call Jiangbei to ask whether she planned to cook or go out to eat at noon, but the phone has been unable to get through. She knows that under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Jiangbei not to answer her phone, but now she has made so many phone calls that she has not responded


    Pick up the bag on the table, Chu Liuyu can''t care about the image, ran all the way out of the company, called a car from the side of the road, she looked out of the window at the fast retrogressive scenery, more and more worried. Staring at the watch on her mobile phone all the way, she anxiously urged the taxi driver: "master, would you please hurry up? I''m really worried about my friends. "


    The driver is a kind middle-aged man. He looks back and patiently explains: "girl, I can''t help you if you are worried. I''ve tried my best to drive as fast as I can, but look at the block in front of me, I don''t have wings..."


    Depressed to lower the head, Chu Liu Yu no longer make a sound, and began to call again and again, even if the phone that end is still no one answer the busy tone. Anxiously, she looked at the traffic jam on the road and felt a burst of overwhelming despair, but there was no way except to wait.


    Finally, under the pressure of her all the way, the driver finally brought her home. After getting off the car and paying for the money, Chu Liuyu trotted all the way to the door. When I find the open door, I can''t help feeling a bad feeling in my heart. Just as she was going to move on, she saw Jiangbei lying in the yard.


    With a tight heart, Chu Liu Yu ran to Jiangbei and saw a pool of blood in front of her eyes. She patted her face and cried: "north? North north? Can you hear me? Open your eyes and look at me


    However, no matter how she called, she didn''t have any movement. She immediately called the emergency number. After reporting the address, Chu Liuyu rushed to the house and took the first aid kit to deal with the wound for Jiangbei.


    In a short time, the ambulance came to the door, down a few people carrying a stretcher to Jiangbei carried above, Chu Liuyu also followed them on the ambulance. Along the way, her tears were about to fall. The doctors and nurses next to her couldn''t bear to see her sad and kept saying comforting words, but they didn''t know that their comfort made her feel worse.


    About 20 minutes later, the ambulance arrived at the door of the hospital, and a few more people came out. They carefully moved Jiangbei to the hospital bed, and then directly pushed it into the operating room.


    Chu Liu Yu looks at Jiangbei with blank eyes. When she wants to go in, she is blocked by the nurse: "sorry, miss, you can''t go in here. Please wait patiently outside."


    Stop step, Chu Liu Yu nodded, weakly should be a "well", then walked around in the operating room door, looking at the red light, her heart is like 15 buckets in the water, restless.


    As time goes by, the operating room lights a red light, and the helpless Chu Liu Yu is now full of suffering. After taking a deep breath, she decided to call Xiao Qian first to make her heart a little more stable. Trembling to take out the mobile phone, she dialed his phone, the ring just rang a few times, Xiao Qian answered the phone, the voice with hidden, of course, joy, after all, under normal circumstances, Chu Liuyu will not take the initiative to contact him: "Hello, Liuyu, how do you remember to call me today?"


    Xiao Qian with a little joke tone let the emotional Chu Liu Yu cry out, hear her cry, he flustered over the phone: "Liu Yu? What''s up? Don''t cry. Where are you? Tell me what happened? "Chu Liu Yu wiped tears, slowly let his mood calm down, with a choking voice replied: "I, I am now in the Union Hospital, I, I am so afraid, can you come now?"


    "Union hospital? Liu Yu, are you hurt? Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there right now. " Xiao Qian''s speaker has stood up and picked up the briefcase and car key on the table.


    Shaking his head, Chu Liu Yu looked at the big red "surgery" three words, feeling like thousands of ants in the heart gnawing in general: "no, it''s not me, it''s Beibei."


    In two minutes, Xiao Qian had already walked to the company''s downstairs, full of doubts: "north north? Isn''t Beibei always with you? How could something happen all of a sudden? "


    When Chu Liu Yu buried her head with remorse, she hesitated and replied: "I, I don''t know. Today I went to work and left her at home alone. I told her not to go out and not to open the door to strangers, and she agreed. But when I got off work, I called her and she didn''t answer. When I got home, she fell into a pool of blood. I... "


    "Well, don''t tell me. You''re waiting for me. I''m on my way. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there in a minute. I won''t tell you. I''ll drive over now." Xiao Qian controls the steering wheel with one hand and comforts Chu Liu Yu with a mobile phone in the other.

 Chapter 444

    Powerless should a, Chu Liu Yu hung up the phone, worried to look at the top of the three eye-catching characters, and began to pace back in the operating room.


    Feel the temperature gradually down, Chu Liu Yu looked down at the wrist watch in hand, only to find that time has passed more than an hour and a half, but there is still no movement in the operating room, she bit the teeth "cluck" sound, a heart is more and more tight.


    Xiao Qian on the road naturally accelerates all the way on the wide road. On the one hand, he is worried about Jiangbei who has just found him, and on the other hand, he is worried about Chu Liuyu who just cried when he called.


    In this way, in the miscellaneous pace of Chu Liu Yu and the continuous whistle of Xiao Qian, more than ten minutes passed unconsciously.


    When Xiao Qian appeared at the door of the operating room gasping for breath, Liu Yu of Chu was staring at the three big words right above her head. Seeing this, he cried out with deep sorrow: "Liu Yu..."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Liu Yu turned his head and saw Xiao Qian jump into his arms: "Xiao Qian, you''re here, Beibei, she hasn''t come out yet? What should I do? I''m so scared. What if she What can I do? "


    Without waiting for Xiao Qian to comfort her, Chu Liu Yu began to sob in a low voice, and then reproached himself: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I should stay at home and accompany her. What class do I go to? Where is she important? If she has a long and short life, I won''t be at ease in my life."


    He gently touched Liu Yu''s long hair. Xiao Qian held her tightly and patted her on the back with one hand, which seemed to comfort her as well as himself: "Liu Yu, don''t think about it. She''s lucky in Beibei. She''ll be fine. Besides, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it any more. "


    Hearing Xiao Qian''s consolation, Chu Liu Yu cried more loudly: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t leave her at home alone. She hasn''t recovered her memory and doesn''t remember anything Gu Hengyi entrusts her to me, but I... "


    "Liu Yu, you calm down, listen to me, don''t think, Beibei she is so strong, it will be OK, we sit here and wait for the doctor to come out and then ask the situation, OK?" Xiao Qian comforts Liu Yu.


    Xiao Qian''s words seem to give Chu Liu Yu a reassuring pill. She gradually calms down and lets him lead her to the bench outside the operation to sit and wait. She, who has never believed in ghosts and gods, also begins to pray to God silently in her heart to let him bless the peace of Jiangbei.


    About ten minutes later, the red characters "in operation" went out, the door of the operating room was opened, and several doctors and nurses in white coats came out.


    Two people rushed to the doctor together. Chu Liuyu pulled the doctor''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "doctor, doctor, tell me quickly, how is my friend?"


    Open Chu Liu Yu, Xiao Qian turns head to say to her: "Liu Yu, you calm down a little, I come to ask." Then he nodded apologetically to the doctor and politely asked, "doctor, may I ask my friend her..."


    Before Xiao Qian''s question was finished, the doctor took off his mask, shook his head and sighed: "at present, the patient''s life has been guaranteed, but..."


    "But what?" Chu Liu Yu''s expression is very excited.


    She patted Xiaoqian on the shoulder and said with profound meaning: "it''s just that she has been hit hard on the head before, and this trauma is in the same place. There is no danger to her life. It''s just that it''s not necessary to wake up, so you''d better be prepared in advance."


    Chu Liu Yu hears this news, feel at present a black, two legs a soft, almost fainted. Fortunately, Xiao Qian helped her in time. He couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at the doctor and asked, "doctor, what''s the probability of waking up, or is there any way to help her wake up early?"


    He shook his head helplessly. The doctor sighed and replied, "I''m not sure about that, but if I can find some people and things that she is very close to and often tells her to stimulate her nerves, it should be helpful."


    Suddenly, he nods his head. Xiao Qian politely thanks the doctor and then asks about some related matters. Then he leads Chu Liuyu to the ward to visit Jiangbei.


    Looking at Jiangbei with oxygen mask on the hospital bed, two people look at each other speechless. For a long time, Xiao Qian suddenly thinks of something and suggests to Chu Liuyu: "Liuyu, otherwise we''ll call Gu Hengyi now. It''s not the way to go on like this."


    The line of sight has been staying in Jiangbei''s body, Chu Liuyu still stays in deep remorse, light should be a "um", open mouth to Xiao Qian said: "you look at Beibei, I call him."


    Found Chu Liu Yu''s very low mood, Xiao Qian said: "or I''ll come, I''m afraid of you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can." Chu Liu Yu''s face is still left with the tears that haven''t been dried. He takes a deep breath. Then he can''t help but pick up his mobile phone and walk out of the ward.


    Outside the ward, Chu Liuyu turns on her mobile phone and finds Gu Hengyi''s contact information. Since her fingers begin to shake unconsciously, she clicks the call button and sends her mobile phone to her ear to wait for the phone to be connected.At this moment, Gu Hengyi is busy dealing with the end of the Jiangnan incident and the mess of the company. When he just finished, his mobile phone rings for about ten seconds. He stretches and presses the answer button: "Hello, Liu Yu? I''m going to call you. Is Beibei with you now? I''m going to go to her later and explain to her what happened recently. You think as long as I make it clear to her, she won''t blame me any more


    Just after adjusting his mind, Gu Hengyi''s words made him cry again and said, "yes I''m sorry, Hengyi. I didn''t take care of Beibei. She, she... "


    Aware of the Chu Liu Yu tone is not right, Gu Heng Yi suddenly flustered God, nervously asked: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Today, I didn''t accompany her at home when I went to work. When I got off work, I found her lying in a pool of blood with the wound on her forehead. I......" Chu Liu Yu said, feel throat is like a big ball of cotton, blocking her speechless.


    Gu Hengyi immediately picked up the car key and rushed out of the office. He ran and asked: "Liu Yu, don''t worry. Tell me where you are now. I''ll go right away."


    "Xie Union Medical College Hospital. " Chu Liu Yu choked to reply.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Gu Heng Yi answered, hung up the phone and drove all the way to the hospital.

 Chapter 445

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hengyi''s eyes flashed all kinds of scenes of Jiangbei lying in the hospital. His mind was very confused. He just wanted to get to the hospital immediately to know the specific situation of Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi drives to the hospital that Chu Liuyu just mentioned on the phone. On the way, he doesn''t know how many cars he passed, how many red lights he nearly ran, and how little sense controls his body to prevent him from doing those wrong things.


    Standing in front of Jiangbei''s ward, Gu Hengyi''s mind is full of thoughts. Although Chu Liuyu has told him that Jiangbei is not in danger of life, his heart is still very flustered and blames himself. Jiangbei is the one he wants to cherish all his life. How can he let her be hurt.


    With a deep breath, Gu Hengyi finally plucks up the courage to push the door of the ward.


    Jiangbei is now quietly lying on the bed, dressed in loose hospital uniform, pale and distressing, with bandages on his head, and the blood on it is shocking.


    Gu Hengyi step by step toward the north of the river, clearly so close, but he felt very far away.


    Chu Liuyu is sitting on the bed to take care of Jiangbei. Seeing Gu Hengyi arrive so soon, although it is reasonable, she is still a little surprised. Chu Liuyu seems to be able to imagine how fast Gu Hengyi is driving on the road.


    She stood up and looked at Gu Hengyi, staring at Jiangbei, with heartache in her eyes. "Now that you''re here, I''ll go out first. You can stay here with Beibei." Chu Liu Yu pats Gu Heng Yi''s shoulder and gives him the time.


    "Well, thank you." Gu Heng Yi didn''t look back, his eyes had been on Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi slowly sat beside Jiangbei, holding Jiangbei''s hand, and gently stroking Jiangbei''s haggard face with the other hand.


    "I''m sorry to let you suffer so much. I''m really sorry..." Gu Heng Yi hoarse voice opening, head also slowly down.


    "Dong Dong Dong." After a few knocks at the door, several people in white coats came in.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Miss Jiang''s attending doctor. We''re here for regular rounds. Please cooperate." Said the head doctor politely.


    "All right." Gu Hengyi tidies up his mood, leaves Jiangbei and stands on one side.


    Doctors and nurses have to leave after they have a routine examination and recorded some things.


    Gu Hengyi called the doctor. Although Chu Liuyu had told him about Jiangbei on the phone before, he still wanted to know more specifically, "excuse me, doctor, how is her condition?"


    The doctor stopped and explained to Gu Hengyi: "Miss Jiang''s head was hit. Although the blood stasis in her brain is clear now, there is a certain degree of damage to the nerves in her brain. As a result, she is still in a coma. But don''t worry, Miss Jiang''s life is not in danger."


    "Well When will she wake up Gu Heng Yi hesitates to ask, but he is very afraid to hear the answer he doesn''t want to hear.


    "It''s not sure. The time of waking up is controlled by Miss Jiang. If Miss Jiang has a strong consciousness and wants to wake up, she will wake up soon. But if Miss Jiang is avoiding something and doesn''t want to wake up, it''s a very troublesome problem. Can She''ll never wake up The doctor told Gu Hengyi these truthfully.


    Hearing the words "never to wake up", I was stunned. I imagined what would happen if this happened. Then I rushed forward like crazy, grabbed the doctor''s collar and yelled: "why? Why? I won''t allow this to happen. You must cure her. "


    The doctor was obviously frightened by Gu Hengyi, but seeing Gu Hengyi like this, he must be very concerned about Jiangbei, so he can''t understand, "calm down, we will try our best to treat Miss Jiang, but if the result is not under our control."


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes were red, like an enraged Beast. His hand was a little stronger. "You''re cheating. It''s not like that at all."


    The doctor gradually out of breath, want to call for help, at this time, a pair of hands to help him untie the imprisonment.


    "I''m sorry, doctor. I apologize for him. I hope you understand."


    It''s Li Yang who came. Just now he heard the doctor''s words at the door, but he didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi''s reaction was so big that he almost hurt the innocent people.


    Li Yang drags Gu Hengyi and tries to calm him down. He makes a wink to let the doctor go quickly. He tries to persuade Gu Hengyi: "calm down, don''t be too excited. The doctor also says, but if Jiangbei, she still has a great chance to wake up."


    Gu Heng Yi rubs his hair with both hands, squats down slowly along the corner, and his voice chokes: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault that I didn''t protect her."


    Li Yang is also very sad to see his good brother become like this. He knows Gu Hengyi''s feelings for Jiangbei. At this time, Gu Hengyi must be extremely remorseful, but it has happened, and there is no way to recover it. He can only comfort himself by saying: "it''s not your fault. No one wants this kind of thing to happen. You have to believe in Jiangbei, she must be happy You can wake up. ""Really?" Gu Heng Yi raised his head, and his tone was just like a wounded animal.


    "Well, I believe in Jiangbei. You have to believe in her, too." Li Yang patted Gu Hengyi on the back and said firmly.


    "Good." After a long time, Gu Heng Yi finally recovered a little bit of the previous state, quietly agreed.


    "You''re here to accompany Jiangbei. I''ll go shopping. You''ll scare her just now. Tell her more about the past. Maybe she''ll wake up?" Li Yang gave his own advice.


    "Well." Gu Heng Yi simply agreed, then went back to Jiangbei''s bed and sat, staring at Jiangbei.


    Li Yang opened the door, looked back at Gu Hengyi, sighed and left.


    Gu Hengyi covers the quilt for Jiangbei and says gently, "I was very bad tempered just now. I''m sorry. I won''t be like this in the future, so you need to wake up quickly. I''ll be waiting for you here all the time."


    He knew that Jiangbei might not hear what he said, but he just wanted to say something. He wanted to tell Jiangbei that someone would wait for her forever.


    Jiangbei is still keeping the previous action, lying on the bed, with some shallow breathing sound, a good look of years.


    Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei''s hand and lies in front of the bed, trying to cover Jiangbei with his own breath. Finally, Gu Hengyi was tired and fell asleep beside Jiangbei.

 Chapter 446

    The weather is fine, the breeze is gentle, the sun is very good, such a beautiful day, Gu Hengyi''s mood is very bad.


    Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian stand at the door of the ward, looking at Gu Hengyi who has been sitting on the side of the bed with his head drooping through the small window, and sigh a little.


    "What about Beibei? Didn''t you just ask Gu Hengyi? " Chu Liu Yu turns to ask Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian wry smile: "the body is not much problem, at present mainly depends on whether she wants to wake up, so now we do nothing."


    With tears in her eyes, Chu Liuyu tried to suck her nose. She felt guilty: "it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Beibei. If I were at home and with her, this would not happen."


    "I don''t blame you." Xiao Qian looks at Chu Liuyu with some heartache. His hands are stiff on both sides. He wants to hug her and give her some strength and warmth, but he has no excuse and no reason.


    "What if Beibei really can''t wake up? I''ll hate myself for the rest of my life. " Said, bean like tears fell down along the cheek, helplessly holding himself squatting on the ground.


    Xiao Qian took a deep breath, clenched his fist, grabbed Chu Liuyu, pushed him into his arms and patted his back gently.


    Xu was comforted and protected by others. Chu Liuyu cried more and more. His tears could not stop falling. In Xiao Qian''s arms, he really felt warm.


    "Liu Yu, don''t cry any more. There was an accident in Beibei. If you are crying, it seems that she really can''t wake up." Xiao Qian stopped for a moment and said.


    Her crying gradually stopped, but she was still sobbing in a low voice.


    At this moment, Gu Hengyi opens the door of the ward and comes out. Looking at the picture of two people embracing each other, he coughs twice.


    "You all go back first. I''ll watch you here." Gu Hengyi knows that both of them are busy and should go back to rest.


    He looked back at Jiangbei, who was lying quietly on the hospital bed. His face was pale and his lips were bloodless. He didn''t mean to wake up.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles bitterly. It seems that she is really tired. She really wants to have a good rest. He can allow her to have a rest, but it must not be too long.


    "I''ll take her back first. She''s a little unstable. We''ll come back later. Beibei will trouble you." Xiao Qian nodded slightly and frowned at the sobbing woman in his arms.


    "Well, you go back." With that, he turned back to the ward and sat beside the bed, his slender fingers brushing Jiangbei''s face.


    "How long are you going to sleep this time, Beibei? Are you going to wake up? You are not a person who likes to escape. If you go to sleep, you will become a pig. " Gu Heng Yi''s voice is gentle, and there is a sadness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The people on the bed are so unresponsive, lying quietly, just like a doll. Gu Hengyi can''t help but kiss Jiangbei on the cheek. When he looks up, tears are already in his eyes.


    Busy so long, not easy to be happy together, Jiangbei but out of these things, he really can''t support, really to collapse.


    "I''ll pay you back what those people have done to you." Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei''s hand, and a fierce flash in his eyes.


    When looking at Jiangbei, his eyes soften again. He will always guard Jiangbei. As the doctor said, whether she wakes up depends on herself.


    Then he has been waiting, slowly waiting, one day, he believes that Beibei will wake up, maybe later, or in the near future.


    "Beibei, you don''t want to hear me explain. You have to get up to hear me explain. Wake up. I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei and has no response.


    "And I''ll tell you a secret. I really miss you. You''re not allowed to sleep that long. Do you hear me?" Gu Heng Yi has been mumbling to himself all the time.


    Jiangbei sleeps deeply and has a long dream. In the dream, there is nothing but blank. She has been running all the time, but she can''t run out.


    She seemed to hear someone calling her name all the time, one after another, calling so affectionately, with a person''s sadness, but she didn''t want to wake up, she had to face a lot of things when she woke up, she didn''t want to, she wanted to escape.


    But in her dream, Gu Hengyi''s figure still lingers in her mind, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "Heng Yi" Gu Ziliang busy company things, learned the news of Jiangbei, immediately rushed to the hospital.


    Hearing this, Gu Hengyi quickly turns his head and makes a shush gesture towards Gu Ziliang. Then he smiles bitterly. Jiangbei Mingming can''t hear anything.


    "Come out and say it." Gu Hengyi''s legs are numb. When he stands up, he shakes a little.


    "What''s going on? Is it serious? " Gu Ziliang''s eyes were full of worry, because he saw a circle of gauze around Jiangbei''s head.


    Gu Hengyi shook his head: "there is no danger in life. The doctor said that she needs to wake up by herself now. If she doesn''t want to wake up in her latent consciousness, she may not wake up all her life.""Is there no other way? "Gu Ziliang frowned and asked.


    "At present, it seems that there is only one way." Gu Heng Yi sighed helplessly. If there was any other way, he would have gone to find it. How could he sit here waiting to die.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi seemed to think of something and said, "what''s the current situation of the company? How did our company deal with the cooperation with Jiang family before? "


    Gu Hengyi hasn''t been to the company very much since he was hospitalized after the accident in Jiangbei. The company''s affairs are all handled by Gu Ziliang, so he still needs to be involved.


    "The board of directors has already held a meeting. There is nothing big at present. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Ziliang said this to Gu Hengyi, but he couldn''t help looking into the ward.


    Gu Hengyi naturally noticed and deliberately made an excuse: "you take care of Beibei for me. I need to go home to get something. I''ll trouble you before I come back."


    He is not unreasonable and reasonable. He can''t see the worry in Gu Ziliang''s eyes. It''s better to let two people get along alone for a while.


    "You go back. I''ll watch it. It''s OK. "Gu Ziliang had joy in his voice and gratitude in his eyes.


    Two people chat a few words, Gu Hengyi left, leaving Gu Ziliang in the ward looking at Jiangbei, looking at the woman who didn''t want to wake up.

 Chapter 447

    Li Xingyu is really afraid. She can''t help shivering at the thought of Jiangbei lying in front of her that day. If something happens to Jiangbei, will she become a murderer.


    Jiang''s villa has also been sealed. Now she lives in a private villa under her name. Every night, she will be awakened by nightmares. In her dreams, Jiangbei''s cry will never go away.


    "That''s enough. I didn''t do it. She deserved it. I can''t blame her." Li Xingyu seems to be crazy and makes a lot of noise in the room.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " The only servant in the villa is beating on Li Xingyu''s door.


    Li Xingyu opened the door and looked normal. It seemed as if nothing had happened: "what''s the matter? What a bluff. "


    "I heard a cry of surprise coming from your room. I thought what happened to you? So come and have a look. " The servant lowered his head and did not dare to see Li Xingyu.


    She said with a smile, "are you surprised? Where did the cry come from? It''s you who make such a fuss. If you don''t have anything to do, just go downstairs. I''m a little sleepy. I want to have a rest. "


    The servant nodded and backed out, leaving Li Xingyu alone in the room. After the door was closed, the whole person sat on the ground and laughed.


    She turned out to be like this. Like a crazy woman, she vowed that she would not spare Jiangbei lightly. It was Jiangbei that made her happy life look like this.


    On the other side, Gu Ziliang has been sitting on one side, quietly looking at Jiangbei.


    "Beibei, you really suffered a lot, but you really don''t want to get up? Before, everyone kept a secret from you, all for your own good. Can you understand? " Gu Ziliang sighed and said to himself.


    Some people always say that life and death is the most painful in the world, but in Gu Ziliang''s view, the injury of his beloved is even more painful.


    Even if she is alive, as long as she is good, he can be at ease, but she is lying here now, it is very likely that he will never wake up. When he thinks about it, he is in great pain.


    "Beibei, you are as lazy as before." Gu Ziliang stood up and stood by the bed, looking at Jiangbei all the time.


    I haven''t stayed with Jiangbei like this for a long time. As for how long, he really can''t remember. He also hated himself. He should have discovered the plot of Jiangnan long ago, and he would not let Jiangbei suffer so much, and he would not lie here.


    He also didn''t notice Ao, Jiangbei''s finger moved slightly, but it was just a little.


    "Beibei, if you want to wake up early, everyone is waiting for you. Hengyi is also a man worth relying on. Get up and listen to him." Gu Ziliang touched Jiangbei''s face and sat down.


    Before long, Gu Hengyi also came back. When he came into the ward, Gu Ziliang had already sat on the sofa and fell asleep.


    "If you come, I''ll go first. "Gu Ziliang had a shallow sleep. He opened his eyes in a daze and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "I''ve been bothering you about the company lately." After Gu Ziliang opened the door, Gu Hengyi added that he felt guilty.


    Gu Ziliang whispered for a while and left directly. His head ached faintly. Recently, he was really overworked, but he still had to stick to it.


    As night falls, Gu Hengyi stands in front of the window sill of the ward and looks at the passers-by coming and going downstairs. He sighs a little. Happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are common in hospitals.


    He doesn''t like hospitals all the time, and even disgusts them. There''s no good thing to do with hospitals.


    It can be said that he was responsible for the accident in Jiangbei before. If he drove to Jiangbei, these things would not happen. Besides, he has always been too careless about Jiangnan.


    Thinking about what he did to Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi hated himself. Did Jiangbei have a happy life with him? He''s not sure now.


    "Beibei, am I really not good enough for you, so you don''t want to wake up, do you?" Gu Hengyi looked back at Jiangbei lying on the bed and frowned slightly.


    Then he heard a knock on the door. He walked towards the door and found that it was the doctor in charge of Jiangbei. He immediately followed him out, but he felt very uneasy.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Gu Heng Yi''s head is slightly low, looking at the doctor, his face is a little pale, and his voice can be heard.


    The doctor laughed: "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to worry so much. At present, it seems that Miss Jiang''s recovery is almost the same, but she still doesn''t wake up."


    Gu Heng Yi nodded slightly: "is it because she doesn''t want to wake up? Is there any other way? "


    "Miss Jiang is still subconscious at present. Sometimes he may hear what you say, but whether she wakes up or not depends on herself. Now she completely closes herself up." The doctor sighed helplessly, for patients, he can only play a leading role, the real also rely on themselves.


    "I know that. In case of any other situation, I hope you can let me know immediately." Gu Heng Yi''s voice was a bit imploring, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tiredness.The doctor nodded: "Mr. Gu, I can understand your mood, but your own body is also very important, so don''t get tired. It''s not worth it at that time."


    "There are nurses in the hospital. Can I help you arrange it?" The doctor asked kindly.


    Gu Hengyi resolutely refused: "I don''t need it. I can do it myself. Jiangbei doesn''t like strangers touching her. Thank you for your kindness."


    When the doctor heard Gu Hengyi''s reply, he couldn''t say anything more, so he nodded: "Mr. Gu, if you have something else, you can call me or go to my office."


    "Thank you." After a few polite words with the doctor, Gu Hengyi goes back to the ward. The light is not turned on. The room is dark, but he can still find the location of Jiangbei very clearly.


    She always carries a very special light fragrance, different from others.


    "I should have found my heart, I should have found that I love you." Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei''s cold hands and gently opens his thin lips.


    Gu Heng Yi''s forehead is on Jiang Bei''s cheek. He rubs it slightly. His voice is distressing: "when will you wake up? I really can''t hold on to it alone."


    Cover the quilt for Jiangbei. At the moment of closing the door, a line of clear tears crossed Jiangbei''s cheek, but there was no other reaction. He still lay quietly on the hospital bed.


    The happiness that we should have, God will not be less. We just need to wait. If we wait patiently, there will always be good results, but the waiting process is too painful.

 Chapter 448

    The weather is as good as ever, sunny, sunny, gentle breeze, it''s really a season of love.


    Today''s guardians are still Gu Hengyi, but there are two more, Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian.


    "Why are you free today?" Gu Hengyi''s voice is hoarse, just like he hasn''t spoken for a long time. He looks slovenly and has stubble around his mouth.


    Liu Yu of Chu is surprised to see Gu Hengyi. He hasn''t seen Gu Hengyi for a few days. Gu Hengyi is so haggard. It''s really worrying and distressing.


    "You go back to have a rest first. Liu Yu and I have nothing to do today. We can accompany Jiangbei here." Xiao Qian lightly looked at Gu Heng Yi and said.


    He wanted to refuse, reached out to touch his face, stubble is a bit biting, want to say words and endure, nodded and agreed: "Beibei will trouble you, if you have anything, just call me."


    "I''ll drive you back. I''m afraid something will happen when you drive in this state. "Looking at Gu Heng Yi, Xiao Qian felt a little unsteady and sighed helplessly.


    "No, I''ll take him back." Just when Gu Hengyi is ready to refuse, Li Yang pushes the door and comes in. Today''s ward is really busy.


    Gu Heng Yi looked up at Li Yang: "Why are you here?"


    "I''d like to come and see if our great beauty wakes up. By the way, I''ll see if you''re still alive." What Li Yang said was extremely casual, but he was still worried about Gu Hengyi.


    He gave a wry smile and punched Li Yang in the chest: "look, I''m alive. It''s time to let you down."


    "Come on, take me back to me." Gu added.


    After greeting Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian, Gu Hengyi and Li Yang leave. As soon as they get out of the hospital, Gu Hengyi can''t open his eyes.


    "I don''t mean you. Your little beauty wakes up. I think your body is going to collapse." Li Yang holds Gu Hengyi with quick eyes and hands, otherwise he may fall down the stairs.


    "I''m not that weak. Don''t make me worthless." Gu Heng Yi slightly raised the corner of his mouth, but his face was still pale.


    Li Yang is not talking. He walks towards the parking lot. Gu Hengyi follows him closely. His head aches faintly. It seems that he really needs a good rest and his body can''t support him.


    "It seems that the Jiang family''s problems have been solved well at present." Li Yang looks at the car and turns to Gu Hengyi.


    "You don''t see who handles it," he said. What''s the difference? It may turn over, but it should be impossible in a few years. "


    "This time I was hit hard. Besides, I''m still in prison. It''s one thing whether I can get out safely." Li Yang raised his mouth slightly. Such scum should be in prison all his life.


    Li Yang has long been unhappy with Jiangnan. Although he looks very similar to Jiangbei, he feels very uncomfortable and strange when he sees that face.


    "I told you to watch out for Jiangnan, but you didn''t listen to me. What can I do?" Li Yang is now beginning to be complacent.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak. He closed his eyes slightly. He knew that he would stay with Li Yang, but there would be no quiet time.


    "No, why don''t you respect people so much? If it wasn''t for Laozi''s good character, I would have yelled at you. I''m sorry for you." Even if Gu Heng Yi doesn''t speak, he still can''t stop Li Yang.


    He quickly nodded: "yes, you can stop for a while, everything is right, my head is going to blow up for you now, shut up."


    Li Yang Bai took a look at Gu Heng Yi, but he was still reluctant: "you don''t think I''m noisy now. I''m for you. Do you know that you really don''t understand my heart? What can you do?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about what I can do. You''d better mind your own business. There''s so much leisure to worry about other people''s affairs every day." Gu Hengyi is really speechless to Li Yang. Every day, he is like a nobody.


    "I''m very busy, too. If we didn''t have such a good relationship and I cared about you, I wouldn''t have come here." The proud expression on Li Yang''s face amuses Gu Hengyi.


    Two people chatting, also went to Gu Hengyi''s villa.


    "Won''t you go in?"


    "No, there''s something else. Don''t rush to the hospital. Those two will take care of your wife." With these words, Li Yang drove away.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Li Yangyuan''s car and walks into the villa. He hasn''t come back here for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t come back since he found Jiangbei.


    After a shower, Gu Hengyi lies on the bed and immediately falls asleep. But I didn''t sleep very well. When I got up, I found that my forehead was covered with sweat.


    As the night falls, Gu Hengyi takes a look at the time and estimates that it''s time to go to the hospital. He hasn''t seen Jiangbei for nearly a day. He really misses it.


    "You go back. It''s hard for you." When Gu Hengyi arrives at the hospital, he finds that Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu have just had dinner.


    "Otherwise, you''d better go home and have a rest tonight. You''ll come here tomorrow. We have nothing to do today. We can stay here."Chu Liu Yu is the first to say: "you have to be physically exhausted. Do you think it''s worth it? Beibei wakes up at that time, but your body breaks down. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "it''s OK. It''s a suite. If I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed. I''m not that stupid."


    Just when Chu Liuyu was ready to say something, Xiao Qian covered her mouth and replied, "we''re going now. If there''s anything wrong with Beibei, please contact us at the first time."


    "Well, I''m very lucky to have you today. "Gu Hengyi is very polite to thank them.


    After the two left, the ward was quiet again. Gu Hengyi sat by the bed and looked at Jiangbei, who still had no sign of awakening, and sighed.


    "Beibei, if you don''t get up, you won''t hear my explanation. Don''t you say that you can teach me a lesson? Is that how you forgive me? " Gu Hengyi''s slender fingers gently cross Jiangbei''s face, and his voice is especially gentle.


    The night was charming, but the people on the bed were still asleep, as if they were just tired. Gu Hengyi couldn''t resist the sleepiness. He fell asleep beside the bed, holding Jiangbei''s hand tightly.


    Two people like this, like a painting, the years are quiet, and you and I happen to be together. As long as we are by each other''s side, it''s enough. Gu Hengyi thinks so.

 Chapter 449

    Today''s weather is particularly good, the sun is just right, the breeze is not dry.


    In a well decorated house of a villa, a beautiful woman is playing with her hair in the mirror. She has a confident smile at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the delicate facial features and perfect makeup in the mirror, she nods her head complacently.


    Today, she is wearing a big red dress, which makes her skin as white as snow, delicate and tender. The whole person looks bright and beautiful, charming and charming, with a smile, which is eye-catching.


    ¡°Good£¡¡± She looked at her dress today with appreciation, and couldn''t help but make a positive voice.


    Bai Lanxin''s beauty is completely inherited from her mother. Her beauty is aggressive and unforgettable.


    She knows her advantages very well, and she also knows how to use her advantages to achieve some goals, such as today.


    Carrying Chanel limited bag, stepping on 10 cm high heels, dada dada, she happily went to the agreed ten-year coffee shop.


    Coffee shop.


    A man with a cap is already sitting there, with a cup of strong black coffee in front of him. He looks at the scenery thoughtfully.


    Dada dada


    accompanied by a pungent perfume smell, white blue heart Shi Shi came over and smiled and sat down. She said, "are you here? Am I late?"


    "No, you''re just in time. I''m a little early." The man conveniently handed the order to Bai Lanxin, "what do you want to drink?"


    "A cappuccino, thank you!" After taking a look at it, Bai Lanxin gives the menu to the waiter beside him.


    "All right."


    "Your taste hasn''t changed yet." The man''s meaningful mouth, eyes from her seat has not been removed from her body.


    Bai Lanxin just laughs but doesn''t speak. After all, the purpose of her coming here today is to investigate things in Jiangbei, not to have sex with this man.


    "What happened to what I asked you to do for me?" She came straight to the point. Obviously, she couldn''t wait.


    However, the man is not in a hurry to drink the coffee in front of him, sipping it, not salty tone: "in fact, the taste of black coffee is also good."


    "Is it?" White blue heart''s eyebrows light pick, the corner of the mouth side up, skin smile meat don''t smile appearance.


    The man naturally caught her expression, his face was covered with a smile, "beauty, your attitude is not good!"


    "I gave you the money, you look up the information for me, what''s wrong? Don''t forget, you took my money. If you don''t find out the information, I won''t let you go easily. " The smile on her face gradually disappeared, the tone was very gentle, but what she said was so terrible.


    This woman is a rose. She looks beautiful, but she has thorns.


    After the man smiles, he takes out a bag of documents from the bag behind him and pushes Bai Lanxin down in front of him. He is angry: "how can I take money and not do anything!! This is all the documents you want. You can rest assured that I will not make fun of my own signboard. "


    "I wish you knew." White blue heart drew out a piece from inside, looked a few eyes later, went back again, got up to want to leave.


    "What? In such a hurry? " Men can''t help joking.


    White blue heart looking at the man''s wretched face, can''t help nausea, she can''t help but bear his inner disdain, pulled out a stiff smile, "I still have something to do, can''t stay enough, sorry."


    Then she left without looking back, leaving the man alone in the corner of the cafe.


    "Oh, I don''t know how many times I''ve slept with men. I''ll show you this smelly face." Men''s eyes become spicy, disdainful whisper.


    After taking the information, Bai Lanxin can''t wait to go back home and open the information one by one.


    Suddenly, her eyes fixed on a strange name, Li Yuhang.


    "Li Yuhang? Who is this man? Have you ever saved Jiangbei? "


    "And Jiangbei was pregnant before? And miscarriage? There are so many stories about this woman. She doesn''t want to tie Gu Heng''s chess with her children, does she? "


    One by one, questions appeared in Bai Lanxin''s mind. At the same time, she despised Jiangbei more and more.


    At this moment, Jiangbei is still lying in the ward, without the slightest appearance of waking up.


    Her small nose, long eyelashes, thin lips, pale cheeks, all these make her look like a porcelain doll, want to put in the hands of protection, for fear that she is in danger.


    Jiangbei''s eyes are the most beautiful. The big bright eyes are always full of affection. You can see your spring heart rippling. But now, such beautiful eyes are tightly closed. Gu Hengyi looks at her blankly and feels the pain of his heart.


    How regretful he was that he didn''t protect his little woman and let her get hurt. Now he was in a coma."It''s all my fault, Beibei. I''m sorry for you." He confessed from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were lonely and his mind was in a trance.


    At this time, a telephone ring broke the silence in the ward, he connected the phone unhappily, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "President, it''s me. I''d like to ask when you will meet the company. There are many documents that need to be handled by you." On the other side, the Secretary''s eager voice.


    Gu Heng Yi thought for a while, "I won''t go to the company recently. You send important documents to my mobile phone, and I''ll deal with them when I''m free."


    "No company? President, what''s the matter with you? Is he ill? "


    "You don''t need to know so much. That''s it. You''ll send me the papers later." After that, with a bang, he hung up the phone and threw it on the table.


    In the past few days, he accompanied Jiangbei day and night, guarding her. The company''s affairs piled up like a hill, but he couldn''t take away his body to deal with it. Too many things were pressing on him, and he couldn''t breathe.


    He didn''t sleep well for several nights. His face was haggard, his chin was black and blue, and his black eyes were more and more serious.


    After a while, the cell phone on the side of the night lit up. He glanced at Jiangbei on the bed and whispered: "Beibei, I''m willing to give up everything I have first. As long as you wake up, OK?"


    He held the taste of Jiangbei tightly in his hand, as if in this way, she could wake up.


    That is to say, he is busy with Jiangbei and neglects the company''s affairs during this period of time, so that Bai Lanxin has an opportunity to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 450

    Sitting at her desk, Bai Lanxin can''t help thinking deeply. She just learned everything that happened after Jiangbei''s amnesia.


    To tell you the truth, she was not reconciled. She didn''t expect that the fire didn''t burn Jiangbei to death. What''s more, something happened after that, and her daughter, who once cooperated with her, was put in prison.


    She leaned back in the chair and rubbed her eyebrows wearily. She knows that she didn''t succeed last week. Gu Hengyi will be on guard for her. If she does it again this time, it will be a little troublesome.


    She picked up the information of Jiangbei''s amnesia on the table again and read it carefully line by line. If she wants to defeat Gu Hengyi and revenge for her brother, the only way is to find flaws in their relationship.


    She was not sure that she could really defeat them. After all, the last time they had a stronger relationship. She looked at it and suddenly put her finger on a name and called it.


    Li Yuhang, that''s a man. She once saved Jiangbei after she lost her memory. According to the information, Li Yuhang cheated Jiangbei, then threatened Gu Hengyi through Jiangbei, and let Gu Hengyi sign the company agreement.


    There was a light in Bai Lanxin''s eyes. She knew that this was the person she was looking for. Since she can threaten Gu Hengyi through Jiangbei, she must be an ambitious person. So if she wants to cooperate with her to bring down Gu Hengyi''s company, Li Yuhang should be very happy.


    Bai Lanxin picked up the phone and said, "give me a piece of information about Li Yuhang." She picked up the pen in her hand and called the name again. She didn''t know what she remembered and laughed strangely.


    In the hospital.


    In the white ward, everything is so neat. The window is wide open, and the sunshine outside is soft on the face of the woman lying on the bed.


    She seems to be asleep. There is a trace of serenity on her soft face, long eyelashes and sharp melon face. If you ignore her pale face and closed lips, she must be the most beautiful sleeping beauty in fairy tales.


    The flowers in the ward were replaced with the freshest every day, but she never woke up. The tall and handsome man beside her wiped her body with a towel. He looked at the woman on the bed affectionately and put her hand on her face. His mellow voice was slowly saying something to her, just like the prince guarding next to her.


    The little nurse who was just about to enter the door for nursing could not help but be stunned, but could not bear to disturb the atmosphere between them, and quietly withdrew.


    Facing another little nurse outside the door, they made a silent movement, and then they quietly got away from each other.


    The little nurse who just accidentally came into the room said to another little nurse with an envious face, "did you see that just now? Those two are a perfect couple. I''ve never seen a couple like that


    Then he sighed again. "I don''t know what happened to that woman. Now she''s a vegetable. She can only lie in bed and can''t wake up until then."


    Another little nurse patted her on the shoulder. "You see, her husband is really handsome and gentle. After she was hospitalized, she has never abandoned her for such a long time. She comes every day to chat with her and sleep with her. She talks to her so gently every day. She says that she has no family and can''t abandon people who are so kind to her. She will wake up. "


    The little nurse looked back at the door of the ward and said, "I hope so. I really envy them. It''s not easy to be a vegetative person and keep her like this every day. It seems that the man really loves her


    Gu Hengyi picked up the towel and gently wiped her arm and cheek for Jiangbei. His soft voice echoed in the empty room like a cello.


    "Do you know? Jiangbei, your father and your sister are both in prison. Are you happy? Maybe not. You are such a woman. You are right and wrong. You hate your father and sister. But they are your closest people after all. You can''t let them go


    Gu Heng Yi lowered his head, gently looked at Jiangbei''s beautiful cheek and said to her, "don''t you get up and have a look at them? They are your family


    He gently stroked Jiangbei''s hair with his hand. But there was no answer. There was only his own breathing in the room.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth bitterly, holding Jiangbei''s hand, and the tighter it was. His voice was low as if he were whispering, "even if it''s for me, how about waking up?" With that, he lowered his head and closed his eyes, "but you should hate me now."


    He thought of every second and drop he had been with Jiangbei before, the scene when he first met her, and the moment when she put on her wedding dress to marry him.


    Jiangbei gentle eyes, warm smile, her sad, her angry, her every action, every expression, can involuntarily involve his heart.


    What she didn''t know was that he liked him longer than she thought.


    Jiangbei only knows how many years she likes him, but she doesn''t know how much she likes him. It''s just because of the difference between the right and the wrong, sometimes fate is so magical. Around, people remain the same, but they no longer have the original appearance. Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s cheek. His eyes are as gentle as the sea under a starry sky, shining gently.He thought of her coquetry to him. Peacetime docile look different, she is like a kitten, but no aggressive. Make him feel very funny.


    Thinking about it, he burst out laughing. The corners of his lips are slightly raised, and the radian is beautiful. There is a soft light in his Obsidian eyes. He looks at her like a water lily that has been guarding for thousands of years. The sunshine around is softened.


    He was smiling, but his eyes suddenly turned red. He regretted that if he knew she would be lying here today, he would not let her go. They are meant to be together.


    He put his arms around Jiangbei''s waist and put his head beside the bed, but he said, "Jiangbei, don''t sleep any more, OK? You get up. I won''t make you sad any more. We have a good life together. Didn''t you tell me you were going on a honeymoon trip abroad? I promise you everything. We''ll go to Europe, America, and we''ll travel around the world. "

 Chapter 451

    He raised his head, his eyes sad as if the whole world had collapsed, slowly extended his hand and touched Jiangbei''s face,


    "shall we go now? You wake up. A drop of crystal tears from the corner of her eyes, she lowered her head, with her hands over her face. Cry like a child without sugar, will you forgive me? I beg you


    The woman on the bed is still sleeping quietly, like a lifeless glass doll. But when he heard Gu Hengyi cry, his right finger suddenly moved slightly.


    In front of a company, a fashionable woman, wearing sunglasses, came down from a sports car. She took off her sunglasses and showed a pretty face. She looked at the glittering sign on the top of the company and showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Here it is.


    She walked into the door, the front desk to her professional smile, "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    she stretched out the finger with red nail polish on the table for two times, then lowered her voice to the front desk, said, "please tell your general manager that I am Jiangbei, then he will come to see me."


    The front desk was a little strange, but she didn''t look like a trouble seeker, so she picked up the phone and informed the general manager.


    Li Yuhang was working in his office at this time. He was excited to hear that Jiangbei was coming. He didn''t expect that Jiangbei would come to him one day. Although I don''t know what it is, I''m still excited.


    Since he launched him to sign up for the company''s plan. Her face came to mind from time to time. At first he thought it was guilt, but after a long time, he realized that he really liked him. This time Jiangbei came to him, but he felt at a loss.


    Bai Lanxin was surprised to hear that Li Yuhang agreed to Jiangbei''s request so soon. Originally, she wanted to use her to bring down Gu Hengyi''s company, but she didn''t think that maybe he was really interested in Jiangbei.


    She sneered twice in her heart. It seems that Jiangbei''s name is so good. That Slut really seduces men everywhere. Immediately, she thought of her dead brother again and was more determined to avenge him.


    Her eyes across a trace of cruel, mouth low read way, brother, I will revenge for you.


    When Bai Lanxin pushed the door in, he saw a man sitting at his desk. Although he is not the kind of face that makes people feel handsome at a glance, he is also a business elite with fair skin and a pair of gold rimmed glasses.


    He raised his head and was surprised to see that Bai Lan Xin came over. Because he knew that this was not Jiangbei, his eyes crossed a trace of impatience, "who are you? Why pretend to be Jiangbei? "


    Bai Lanxin gently smiles and sits down on the sofa opposite him. "Mr. Li, please don''t worry. Since I can name Jiangbei, it means that I have a certain relationship with Jiangbei. Aren''t you curious?"


    When he mentioned Jiangbei, Li Yuhang''s eyes flashed a subtle light. Although only for a moment, but still let the white blue heart caught, she in the heart of a smile, did not expect this guy really interested in Jiangbei, it is better to do.


    White blue heart continued to say, "in fact, to tell you the truth, the purpose of my coming to you this time is to cooperate."


    "Cooperation? What can you and I do together? "


    "I want to work with you to bring down Gu Hengyi''s company."


    Li Yuhang snorted coldly. "You''re really out of your depth. You want to beat Gu Hengyi''s company. Why do you want to cooperate with me? Are you so sure that I will cooperate with you? "


    Bai Lanxin looked at her fingernails. "If it''s Gu Hengyi''s company, I believe you may not be interested in it, but what about chips and Jiangbei?"


    Li Yuhang was suddenly silent. Seeing that he was silent, Bai Lanxin continued to tempt him, "I know you have saved Jiangbei, and you have a good feeling for Jiangbei, but now she is Gu Hengyi''s woman. Since you like him, can you watch her fall into other people''s arms? Now I''ll give you such an opportunity. If we can get rid of Gu Hengyi''s company, won''t Jiangbei belong to you? Don''t you want her? "


    Hearing this, Li Yuhang suddenly reacted and flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, "do you investigate me?"


    Bai Lanxin stood up and walked slowly to Li Yuhang. He supported his desk with both hands and leaned forward. "Is this very important? I''ve investigated you in our city, but it''s not a bad thing for you, is it? To put it bluntly, we also help each other. I can help you get Jiangbei, and you can help me defeat Gu Hengyi''s company. That''s what I want. It''s a win-win situation for both of us. Can''t we? "


    Li Yuhang also looks at Bai Lanxin quietly. He knows that she will not ask him for this kind of request without any reason. It must be her own request.


    But since he took away Jiangbei, he has been dreaming about her day and night. If he missed the chance, would he still get him? He''s not sure. It''s better to make a bet than to do so.


    Li Yuhang suddenly opened his mouth, "why do you think we can beat Gu Hengyi''s company?" When Bai Lanxin heard what he said, he knew that he was acquiescent, just testing his strength.White blue heart closer to him, in her ear gently said, "if I am a white family, can you?"


    Li Yuhang opened his eyes slightly. He took a surprised look at Bai Lanxin. He didn''t expect that she had such a big background. He took a look at Bai Lanxin, stood up and stretched out his hand to Bai Lanxin. He pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes revealed his ambition, "happy cooperation."


    Bai Lanxin also stood up and shook hands with him. Smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, "happy cooperation."


    Gu Hengyi had a long dream.


    Dream no longer so much disturbance, she and Jiangbei from the university has recognized each other, until work. At last they got married. Become the husband and wife that everybody envies. He took her to see the sunrise, took her around the world, confessed to her, said I love you.


    Jiangbei seems to be waiting for the confession. She has been waiting for a long time. When she heard Gu Hengyi''s words, her eyes shed tears of excitement.


    But when Jiangbei wants to stand up and hug him, he finds that Gu Hengyi is farther and farther away from him. She felt herself floating until she could no longer hear his anxious call.


    Maybe he''ll never see each other again.

 Chapter 452

    When Gu Ziliang called, Gu Hengyi was washing his hair with Jiangbei.


    Gu Heng Yi carefully placed Jiangbei in a suitable position, carefully foamed her hair. She still did not wake up, pale face, lying in bed at the mercy of Gu Hengyi.


    He followed Jiangbei''s hair with his hand, tilted his head, and put his mobile phone between his head and shoulder, "Hey, what''s the matter? You know I''ve been very busy lately. "


    Gu Ziliang''s warm voice came from there, "I have something to do recently, maybe I want to go abroad. I''m not in the company these days. Please let the company take charge of the affairs. The company can''t be managed by nobody. "


    GU Hengyi stroked Jiangbei''s wet hair with a soft look in his eyes. But the voice was very firm, "impossible, you know I have more important things than the company now. Don''t look for me unless the company goes bankrupt. "


    a trace of pain flashed in Gu Ziliang''s eyes. He also liked Jiangbei. When he learned that there was a car accident in Jiangbei, he was more miserable than anyone else. But in name, Gu Hengyi is her husband. She can care about her openly, but she can only watch Gu Hengyi calling him again and again in front of her ward door.


    It''s more painful than being in front of her bed. Since Jiangbei likes her, she can do it.


    She sighed, gently advised, "Gu Hengyi, you know, even if you stay there every day, she may not wake up, but in her sleep time, the company will run, everything will not change. The company needs you now, and I''m sure Jiangbei will understand. "


    a struggle flashed in Gu Hengyi''s eyes," but you know, I can''t live without her. She''s sleepy now. I want to accompany her every minute. "Speaking of Jiangbei, her tone softened," she is everything to me. "


    Gu Ziliang knows how much Gu Hengyi loves Jiangbei. From college until now, it has always been her that he loves. That feeling has been deeply rooted in her heart for a long time, and it has even become an instinct of him.


    Gu Ziliang said to Gu Hengyi in a low voice, "I know you love Jiangbei, but I have to remind you of some things. If it is, I just say if it is, Jiangbei will never wake up. Do you want to stay forever..."


    Gu Ziliang was rudely interrupted by Gu Hengyi before he finished his words. "It''s impossible. There''s never such a thing. If there''s never such a thing, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "But now the company needs you," Gu Ziliang said anxiously. "Jiangbei is in a coma now, and I''m worried, too. But you are the chairman of the company, and you guard her every day. What do you want the company to do? What do you want us to do? It''s too easy for you to shake hands. You have to remember that you are a man. Jiangbei will not be happy to see you like this. " Gu Heng Yi thought for a while, closed his eyes, his voice was a little hoarse, "that''s it. I''ll go to the company tomorrow."


    After a pause, she said, "it''s hard for you, Gu Ziliang. I''m sure he will wake up. Soon, surely. "


    He gently looked at the sleeping face of Jiangbei, his eyes full of firmness.


    "What? You said that Gu group is short of people recently. How do you know? "


    Bai Lanxin took a sip of tea on the sofa and said, "don''t forget my identity. Of course I can know. Gu Ziliang has something to do recently. Gu Hengyi is in Jiangbei, where the hospital is guarding. Even if I went to the company, it must not be as severe as before. What he wants now is Jiangbei. What else can he care about? Now is the best time for us to break into the Gu group. We just need to find a person we know well to go in and ask him to collect information for us inside the company group. At least we have completed the first step first, and then we can wait for the right time. "


    "But who will be sent?" Li Yu Yu frowned, "who is willing to do it? It''s a spy''s job. Ordinary subordinates certainly won''t let him go. Do you have any suitable candidates? "


    White blue heart mysterious smile. "There is one, but it''s not me. I just don''t know if you want to give up."


    Li Yuhang raised his eyebrows. "Oh, my man? Who do you think it is? "


    "Mu Lingshan, do you know this man? "Mu Lingshan?" Li Yuhang thought, "you said it was my hairdresser."


    "Yes, that''s him." Bai Lanxin nodded.


    Li Yuhang was a little curious. "How do you know that he will help me? Although we are both young, he may not agree with me when I do so. "


    "He may not agree with you, but she will willingly agree with the idea you put forward, not just for you."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "Mu Ling Shan sneered," although you are his faxiao, it seems that you don''t know him at all. Anyway, you just have to listen to me. It''s not convenient for you to come forward. You give me his contact information and I''ll tell him. "


    This mu Lingshan is Li Yuhang''s father. Li Yuhang doesn''t know, which means she hides well, but it doesn''t mean others don''t knowAt that time, after Li Yuhang rescued Jiangbei, she was jealous of her 100% care for Jiangbei, but she didn''t say anything. After all, Li Yuhang also wanted to use her, but it was different after that. When she looked at Li Yuhang''s photos of Jiangbei, she knew that Li Yuhang really liked her, which made her hate Jiangbei even more. She thought that Jiangbei must have done it on purpose Yuhang fell in love with her.


    Even so, there has been no opportunity to retaliate against Jiangbei. Given such a good opportunity this time, she didn''t believe that Mu Lingshan would seize such a good opportunity to get close to Li Yuhang and revenge Jiangbei by the way.


    She got through to Mu Lingshan according to the contact information given by Li Yuhang. "Hello, I''m Li Yuhang''s friend. I''m looking for something about Jiangbei. If I am willing to help you revenge Jiangbei, will you? "


    Half an hour later, in the coffee shop downstairs of Gu group.


    A pretty Mu Lingshan, with a baby face and delicate makeup. Is a face anxiously waiting for who, she is not able to look out.


    Hands keep stirring has been cold coffee. See white blue heart coming in from the door. Relieved, he gave her a smile.

 Chapter 453

    White blue heart to spoil her, white blue heart also gave her a smile back. "Hello, is that Miss mu?"


    She nodded, looked around, some impatient whispered to her, "can you really help me revenge Jiangbei?"


    White blue heart nodded, "I know what you want? I also know that you like Li Yuhang. Now I have a way to make Jiangbei never happy. "


    Mu Lingshan''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, "I need to pay what price."


    The queen nodded in her heart. It''s good, but she''s a very good person.


    She pushed the document in her hand, "I''ll let you into the Gu group."


    "Gu group, why did you let me go there?"


    "You are growing up with Li Yuhang, so you should know that Li Yuhang''s company and Gu''s group are enemies. Besides, the boss of Gu''s group is also Jiangbei''s husband. If something happens to Jiangbei, it means his husband has something to do with him. Do you think Jiangbei will be happy? You just hit Jiangbei. What''s more, this is a help for Li Yuhang. Li Yuhang will be very happy. "


    Mu Lingshan was a little moved when she heard him say this. She likes Li Yuhang. And I like it very much. Since I have this kind of heart, I can attack Jiangbei and get together with Gu Hengyi, why not do it?


    He tilted his head and asked Bai Lanxin, "how can I get into Gu''s group? You want me to go to the interview now, don''t you? "


    I''m sure he won''t take an executive from a rival company. "


    White blue heart''s eyes flashed a trace of praise, "I knew you were not ordinary people, so I came to you to complete this thing, I have already prepared with you. I got you connected. You just need to go in with the resume I gave you during the interview. The interviewer is the person I have arranged, and someone will help you arrange your position. After you go in, if there is any trouble in Gu''s group, just report it to us in time. "


    Mu Lingshan took the information that Bai Lanxin had given him back, picked it up, turned it over, and nodded happily, "OK, that''s a deal."


    Then he said hello and left the cafe first. Bai Lanxin looks at Mu Lingshan''s back, and her eyes are full of complacency.


    Jiangbei, how can you turn over? You killed my brother. You deserve it. Don''t blame me for being cruel.


    Gu Hengyi is sitting in the conference room listening. The directors report the recent situation of the company. This is the fifth time that he has lost his mind.


    He can not control, always think of Jiangbei.


    Can he wake up today in the hospital? What if she wakes up and doesn''t see him at first sight?


    After the report, the directors looked at their chairman as if he was still wandering outside the sky. They all looked at each other, but no one dared to remind him that their president was always a workaholic, but they all knew when they exchanged their eyes.


    It must be for the sake of the president''s wife, and only about the president''s wife can their workaholic President be distracted in the meeting.


    It''s said that their little woman has become a vegetable now. She lies in the hospital every day. It''s hard to feel better than them. That''s why. Everyone''s eyes show sympathy for him. Finally, a senior official''s cough wakes Gu Hengyi from his memory.


    He didn''t ask them what they had said at the meeting. He just sorted out the information on the table, nodded and said, "it''s over. "


    he can''t wait to see Jiangbei in the hospital. The heads of all departments looked at each other and couldn''t wait for him to go out.


    Gu Hengyi walks out, looking at the time, thinking that it''s time to have a meal. He has to go to eat with Jiangbei.


    He was a little worried. He just looked at his watch, but he ran into a woman who came from the entrance.


    The woman stepped back, held the doorframe and stood still. Gu Hengyi frowned and regretted her recklessness. She quickly stepped forward and asked, "are you ok? "


    the woman raised her head and saw Gu Hengyi''s eyes with a complicated look, which seemed to be very excited. Then she shook her head," it''s OK, I''m ok. "


    when Gu Hengyi saw that he was ok, he nodded and noticed the excited look in her eyes. He thought that the woman was one of the fossils and frowned, but he didn''t say anything and went out in a hurry.


    The woman watched him disappear into the sea of people. The excited look on her face was gone. He laughed playfully. It turned out that this was the person they were looking for.


    Looking at him like this, it doesn''t seem to be any difficult role to deal with.


    Mu Lingshan''s mind was subdued. Holding the resume given to her by Bai Lanxin, she went to the company. Two people pass by, Gu Heng Yi does not know, a time bomb has been buried in her side, may explode at any time.


    Bai Lanxin didn''t cheat her. Mu Lingshan successfully passed the interview and entered the Secretary Department of Gu group. What she had to do was to be as clear as possible, the core team of Gu group, to steal their secrets.Seeing Gu Hengyi just like that, I know that she must have gone to see Jiangbei. A trace of jealousy flashed in Mu Lingshan''s eyes. There is such a good man to her heart, but also to provoke her small.


    Mu Lingshan was called by someone. She turned around and laughed at her supervisor. "I''m sorry, something happened just now. I''m distracted. Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    In prison.


    Jiangnan, dressed in gray prison clothes, is no longer as energetic and charming as before.


    Probably because of her long-term labor and lack of sunshine, her skin was a little white, her hands were a little rough, and she looked out of the prison window into the sky.


    Some bitter smile. What a nuisance. She did everything, but ended up in prison. Jiangbei didn''t do anything. On the contrary, she won the favor of all of them.


    Are you wrong? Just want a better life. She had a heart attack since she was a child. She just wanted to live like a normal person. She admitted that she was jealous of Jiangbei, jealous of madness, is clearly twins, why only she has heart disease, and her sister is good?


    She was not reconciled, but what could she do. She lowered her head, touched her cheek, and found that she seemed thinner than the previous two days, and that she was a little sunken.


    Her eyes, like poison, gradually put down her hand and clenched her fist.


    She swore in her heart that even if I die, I can''t make that bitch feel better.

 Chapter 454

    "Jiangbei, it''s you who put me in this cold and smelly prison. I will never forget you all my life. I won''t let you go, my good sister."


    She burst out laughing uncontrollably. The louder she was laughing, the more desolate she was laughing. A line of tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, across her cheek and into her neck.


    In the empty prison, her laughter is particularly cautious, gloomy, tearful face, pulling a wild smile, all this, how abrupt.


    However, the people in the prison have long been familiar with it. Most of them are either crazy or stupid, and many of them commit suicide.


    No one would have thought that Jiangnan would not change her mind when she was in prison. What''s more, she had a deeper hatred for Jiangbei.


    "Jiangbei, you have to die. When I go out, I''ll kill you."


    Her face was ferocious and her scarlet eyes were fixed on the windowsill of the prison, which could see the outside world. No one knew what tricks she was plotting.


    On that day, the nurse came to the ward as usual, and checked Jiangbei''s body. "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang''s body indexes are basically normal, and she is recovering well. The blood clot in her brain is slowly getting smaller. If this trend goes on, Miss Jiang is likely to wake up."


    Gu Heng Yi raised his head abruptly and asked repeatedly, "is that true? Is it really possible that she will get better and wake up soon? "


    "We only speculate on the basis of her physical condition. Specifically, it depends on Miss Jiangbei''s own love. Besides, her family members can accompany the patient to speak, which can arouse the patient''s senses. It is also good for her recovery." The young nurse was very excited when she saw Gu Hengyi. For a moment, she was very embarrassed, so she gave a pertinent reply.


    "Well, OK, I see. Thank you." Out of good quality education, he repeatedly thanks the nurses. After all, they did their best.


    Gu Hengyi is a handsome man in the eyes of the nurses in the hospital. When it''s OK, they are always discussing about him. Now they are appreciated by him. The nurse feels very flattered. Her face turns red and she lowers her head. In a weak voice, she says, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. Mr. Gu, if you have something, you can call us in time. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first I''m going


    "Well, all right."


    After the nurse left, the ward was cold again, only Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei, who were lying quietly on the bed.


    "Do you hear me, Beibei? I know you won''t abandon me. I believe you will wake up soon." He gently kisses Jiangbei''s fingers, and his eyes finally shine with hope.


    These days, as far as Gu Hengqi is concerned, it seems that after a long time, he has become haggard, his clothes are wrinkled, and his beard hasn''t been shaved. If he changes his appearance to someone else, I''m afraid he will be 10 years old in an instant!


    But Gu Heng added a kind of decadent temperament and an indescribable retro.


    This may be the beauty of it, no matter what, the face is always pretty.


    Similarly, within the Gu group, Mu Lingshan has been recognized by the public. Her ability to work is obvious to all, and she is praised for her bravery and resourcefulness.


    During lunch, she sneaked to the restaurant that had been arranged in advance. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Li Yuhang in the corner. He was sitting there, not to mention a word, gentle and elegant, and could hold the eyes of many young girls around him.


    He is the kind of person who can be recognized in the crowd, shining.


    "Astronautics, you are mine, only mine." She thought so in her heart, with a confident smile on her face, she walked to Li Yuhang.


    Sitting down, she casually lifted her hair, "you came early!"


    "What would you like to eat? Just be careful! " Li Yuhang didn''t follow her topic, just pushed the menu in front of her.


    "Just like you." With a smile, Mu Lingshan pushes the menu back to Li Yuhang.


    Li Yuhang called the waiter with a loud finger in a polite tone, "two single meals, thank you."


    "All right." The waiter took the menu and left.


    At the dinner table, there was a chat between the two.


    "How are you? Are you still used to it in the company? " Li Yuhang finally turned the topic to his work. After all, this is what he is most concerned about.


    Mu Lingshan nodded, "it''s OK. No one in the company doubts my identity. Everyone agrees with me."


    "Good! You have done very well. It seems that our plan can be implemented. " Li Yuhang laughed at the sound, and he clapped his hands involuntarily.


    His words aroused Mu Lingshan''s doubt, she asked: "implementation plan? Now? Isn''t it a little too early to scare the snake? "


    "Of course, it''s not implemented now. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety." Li Yuhang''s eyes were dark and full of determination. He looked out of the window in the direction of Gu''s group, and his mouth curved."Although you have been doing well in the company these days, don''t take it lightly. We must make sure that everything is safe. Do you understand?" His expression suddenly became serious, and he didn''t smile.


    Similarly, Mu Lingshan is not ignorant. She said: "I understand that I will not be careless in this matter. After all, I am very happy that I can help you."


    "Is it?" Li Yuhang''s voice deliberately lowered and whispered in Mu Lingshan''s ear.


    He suddenly approached, and Mu Lingshan felt a strong masculine breath coming on her face. Her face could not help reddening slightly, and she stammered, "yes, your business is mine."


    She boldly expressed her own ideas, dare not look at Li Yuhang''s expression, so, she also missed his face a flash of disdain.


    Two people happily solved the lunch, in order not to attract attention, Mu Lingshan after dinner, no more stay, ready to leave.


    "I''m leaving. The company has only two hours off."


    "All right, go back and be safe."


    When he left, Mu Lingshan reluctantly looked at Li Yuhang. Seeing this, Li Yuhang naturally understood Mu Lingshan''s meaning. Although he was unwilling, he still pulled out a weak smile and waved, "go back!"


    "Well, you should be safe on the way."


    Back in the company, Mu Lingshan began to work again. In fact, she was carefully analyzing the actions of everyone around her.

 Chapter 455

    Gu Hengyi sits in front of the desk in the office, concentrating on the documents submitted by his subordinates. The sunlight hits Gu Hengyi''s side face through the shutters behind him, as if to add a layer of dazzling light to his perfect face.


    The subordinates on one side are fascinated by Gu Hengyi''s elegant movements. As long as he is Gu Hengyi, no matter what he is doing, he is charming.


    "Leader Han, are you listening?" Gu Hengyi''s eyebrows are a little impatient. The people in front of her have no focus in their eyes, which shows that she is absent-minded at all. So she has never heard what he said just now. Gu Hengyi sighs, but still asks politely.


    The group leader Han suddenly responded and secretly scolded himself for how his mind had run away. He quickly apologized in a low voice: "excuse me, President, what did you say just now? Can you say it again?"


    Gu Heng Yi rubbed his temple wearily and said again, "these are the latest data of the company''s market, right?"


    "Yes." Having learned from the past, group leader Han did not dare to be distracted any more and heard every word of Gu Hengyi in his heart.


    Gu Hengyi sighs with relief at the steadily rising data. The company has been out in dire straits these days. Jiangbei has been lying in the hospital all the time. For the sake of the company, he can''t concentrate on taking care of Jiangbei. He can only run back and forth on both sides. His body really can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, with the efforts of these days, the company has finally improved and gradually returned to the previous state.


    "We have done a good job. Let all departments keep their current state. We must not relax." Gu Hengyi closes the file shelf and hands it to group leader Han.


    Leader Han bent down and said, "OK, I understand."


    After group leader Han left, Gu Hengyi looked out of the window in a daze. Jiangbei is still sleeping in the hospital. I don''t know if she has a dream. If so, is there him in the dream.


    Thinking about this, Gu Hengyi''s mouth unconsciously raised, Jiangbei, this is really a gentle word, so gentle that as long as he thought of these two, he could not help smiling, and his heart was filled with happiness.


    Gu Hengyi takes care of the rest of his work and goes back home. After taking a bath and changing clothes, he feels fresh all over. He stayed in the company for a long time and didn''t go to the hospital. This time, the company''s affairs have been solved. He should be able to accompany Jiangbei in the hospital for a long time.


    Gu Hengyi is leaving home to go to the hospital when he suddenly finds a small thing in the living room. He stops and goes back to hold the ugly little Pendant in his hand. His thoughts start along the little pendant.


    This was bought when he went shopping with Jiangbei before. At that time, none of these things happened. Jiangbei was still amnesia and had just come back to him. She was very alienated from him and didn''t dare to get close to her.


    In order to let her down her guard, Gu Hengyi always takes her to do something that ordinary lovers will do. One afternoon, Gu Hengyi specially asked Li Yang for his opinions. Li Yang said that girls like to go shopping. Gu Hengyi pushed down everything in the company and took Jiangbei to go shopping.


    But no matter which store he goes to, Jiangbei is not willing to buy anything. Gu Hengyi knows that Jiangbei doesn''t want to spend his money, so he is a little disappointed. Originally, a very warm heart seems to have been splashed with cold water.


    At this time, Jiangbei saw a shop and took the initiative to pull Gu Hengyi''s hand and went in. Gu Hengyi is a little flattered. He asks Jiangbei what he likes. If he likes something, he will buy it.


    The store Jiangbei brought him to is not a luxury store, but a most common jewelry store. After looking for it for a long time, Jiangbei finally picked up the pendant of a little monkey with a grimace.


    "Do you like this?" Gu Hengyi doesn''t understand Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei said nothing and went to the cashier alone to buy it.


    After coming out of the shop, Jiangbei took Gu Hengyi''s hand, spread out his hand and put the little monkey in his hand.


    Gu Hengyi looked up at Jiangbei in a confused way. Jiangbei finally laughed, with different colors on his face. "This is for you. You don''t have any expression on your face every day. You should learn to be happy like this little monkey."


    Gu Hengyi looks at the little monkey lying quietly in his hand and smiles. At that time, he feels that Jiangbei has really come back to him and finally has a sense of reality.


    Thinking of this, Gu Heng Yi simply takes this small pendant to the hospital.


    At the door of the ward, Gu Hengyi can''t help imagining how good it would be if he saw Jiangbei wake up as soon as he opened the door. He opened the door full of expectation, but only saw that the person he was always thinking about was still lying quietly. He gave a wry smile. Sure enough, his imagination will always be beautiful.


    Gu Heng Yi put the small pendant on the cabinet beside the bed, and his voice was gentle and indecent: "I''m here. You can''t blame me for not coming so long. You see, I brought the little monkey you gave me, so don''t blame me. Do you remember the story of the little monkey? If you wake up, I''ll go shopping with you then. "


    Gu Hengyi sat in front of Jiangbei''s bed and talked about the ordinary hours of life from time to time. They talked and listened one by one, and the time passed.After work in the afternoon, most of the people in the company choose to order takeout because they have to work overtime in the evening. Mu Lingshan offers to order takeout for them. When the takeout arrives, she sends everyone''s meal to everyone''s seat.


    "Don''t be busy. We''ll take it ourselves. You can eat quickly." A comrade of Mu Lingshan.


    "It''s OK, you''re all busy. I have nothing to do. This little thing can''t tired me," she said in a sweet voice


    After dinner, mulingshan bought them a cup of coffee. When mulingshan delivered the coffee to them, they all thought it was not very nice and wanted to refuse.


    But mu Lingshan said: "you don''t have to feel embarrassed. We are all colleagues. We want to work together. It''s nothing to ask you to have a cup of coffee. We must be tired after being busy for so long. We will continue to work after drinking coffee."


    In such a short period of time, people around Mu Lingshan were full of praise. They all felt that she was not only beautiful, but also had no princess temperament. She could endure hardships and was sincere to people. They all fell in love with her new colleague one after another.


    Mu Lingshan was very proud of the attitude of the people around her. Sure enough, she could do such a simple thing well.

 Chapter 456

    Bai Lanxin looked at Li Yuhang sitting opposite and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mu Lingshan is still very powerful. In a few days, she was so familiar with the company."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Li Yuhang''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and took a sip of the wine.


    "That''s not right. It''s like our common hope. Don''t you want to get Jiangbei? Don''t you also hate Gu Hengyi? " White blue heart smile, lips red teeth white, for a moment, let Li Yuhang see some obsession.


    Li Yuhang got up and sat down beside Bai Lanxin: "of course, this matter is mutually beneficial. We are on the same boat now. It seems that no one can run away."


    Bai Lanxin frowns slightly and moves to the side unhappily. He looks at Li Yuhang in disgust, but he is not noticed.


    "Mr. Li, I''m very happy that you think so, and I hope the next cooperation will be more smooth." White blue heart light open thin lips, a pair of peach eyes with Li Yu do not understand the feelings.


    Li Yuhang naturally hated Gu Hengyi. If it wasn''t for him, Jiangbei would be his. But at that time, Gu Hengyi came out.


    "Also, tell Mu Lingshan not to make too much publicity about everything. It will attract people''s attention." Bai Lanxin naturally sent someone to follow Mu Lingshan. She naturally wanted to take a good look at her chess pieces.


    "Ling Shan is a very simple person. She doesn''t have so many complicated thoughts. I hope you don''t touch her." Li Yuhang and Mu Lingshan have given up since they were young, and their feelings for mu Lingshan are still very heavy.


    White blue heart sneer, sure enough, men are idiots, most of the men are unable to see through women, even think Mu Lingshan simple, say out simply make a smile.


    "What do you mean? What are you laughing at? " Li Yuhang frowned at Bai Lanxin. He knew that the woman in front of him should not be provoked. That''s why he let her go.


    She shook her head: "there is nothing to laugh at. I just think that sometimes people are blinded by the beauty of the surface, so ah, they can''t see many things clearly."


    Li Yuhang put up with it. He hates the appearance that others know everything in front of him, which makes people disgusted.


    "Mr. Li, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first." White blue heart also don''t want to stay here, this kind of man, think of mature, think of great.


    "If Miss Bai has something else to do, she can go first. After a while, Ling Shan will also come. If she is not in a hurry, she can stay for dinner." Li Yuhang was so polite that he didn''t smile.


    White blue heart heart heart ridicule, see that kind of hypocritical woman, in the heart feel blocked flustered, even let her stay to eat together, this man afraid is not a fool.


    But his face was still wearing a polite but not embarrassed smile: "thank you for your kindness. You two old friends get together. I''m in the way here. Let''s get together another day."


    Li Yuhang picks eyebrows. In this case, there is no need to detain him too much.


    "Then I''ll send Miss Bai away." Li Yuhang, like a gentleman, picked up the bag for Bai Lanxin and walked towards the door.


    White blue heart laugh, is really a gentleman''s appearance, but the wolf in sheep''s clothing do not know when will show his true face.


    "Astronautics, where are you going?" Just walked to the door, Mu Lingshan came to see Li Yuhang and Mu Lingshan walking one after another.


    "I''ll see her off. You go first." Li Yuhang said to Mu Lingshan with a smile in his eyebrows.


    Mu Lingshan''s coy smile: "how can you be alone? Let''s go together. I haven''t seen Miss Bai for a long time."


    White blue heart smile: "just a short distance, don''t bother two, you go in, another day about a time, we eat together, have a good chat."


    "Well, Miss Bai, we won''t send more." Without waiting for Li Yuhang to talk too much politeness, Mu Lingshan directly ended the push between the three people.


    "Yuhang, let''s go back too. I''m starving." Mu Lingshan takes Li Yuhang''s arm and walks towards the house. Her voice is deliberately raised, which is obviously heard by Bai Lanxin.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She really thought that she was interested in Li Yuhang. In some ways, this mu Lingshan can really be called simple.


    "How about in the company?" Li Yuhang asked with concern.


    "You don''t want to see who I am. Now no one can shake my position in the company," she said She''s right. Now the colleagues in the company like her very much.


    "It can''t be too much publicity, but it''s better to be careful, you know?" When Li Yuhang remembers what Bai Lanxin said today, he has to remind Mu Lingshan.


    "I know that. You don''t have to worry. Don''t you believe me?" Mu Lingshan snorted a few times, and her face was full of unhappiness.


    Li Yuhang touched Mu Lingshan''s head with a smile: "of course, I don''t believe you. It''s just that Gu Hengyi is not a good stubble, so it''s better to be on guard everywhere, you know?"


    "Astronautics, you should not still think about that road, oh no, that Jiangbei?" Mu Lingshan''s eyes have been staring at Li Yuhang.He was slightly stunned for a moment. There was a little twinkle in his eyes. He shook his head: "I just want to revenge Gu Hengyi. As for Jiangbei, I also want her to understand that people must know how to repay their kindness."


    Mu Lingshan looks at Li Yuhang with complicated eyes. She knows Li Yuhang too well. He obviously hesitates, which means that she doesn''t think so at all.


    However, no matter what he thought, Mu Lingshan would never let that bitch from Jiangbei come to Li Yuhang again, and would never give her a chance.


    "Astronautics, is white blue heart using us?" While eating, Mu Lingshan looks at Li Yuhang.


    He was silent. Who can say this kind of thing clearly? Who is using who? No one is clear. After all, this is a matter of mutual benefit, so it should not be using it.


    "I always feel that she seems to be using us. You must be careful not to be trapped, you know?" Mu Lingshan frowned slightly and looked at Li Yuhang.


    Sure enough, women are more vigilant to women, and they doubt each other. Li Yuhang feels a little headache.


    He sighed: "Lingshan, no matter what, I will not hurt us. I will not do anything too risky. Don''t worry."


    Mu Lingshan nodded slightly. She was a friend or an enemy. Up to now, no one can tell. Everyone''s purpose is different. Everyone has his own mind. Therefore, there is no other way but to go step by step.

 Chapter 457

    Since Li Yang left that day, he has been paying close attention to the trend of Gu''s group, but he found a very interesting thing, but he did not mention it with Gu Hengyi. After all, he must have enough evidence before he can speak, otherwise Gu Hengyi would not believe it.


    Like the usual good weather, as usual came to the hospital.


    "Heng Yi, where was Jiangbei when he lost his memory before?" Li Yang came to the hospital for other purposes.


    Gu Heng Yi also didn''t care much, casually replied: "in Li Yu Yu''s place, didn''t I tell you before? What''s up? Are they really your relatives? "


    Li Yang was ashamed: "how can I have such scum relatives? Don''t insult our Li family. We Li family don''t have such scum."


    "What do you mean? Are you a good thing? " Gu Heng Yi chuckles and looks at Li Yang.


    "You''re insulting me in disguise. What''s your heart made of, and can you have some virtue with your mouth?" Every time, Li Yang can be half killed by Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi shrugs helplessly: "what''s wrong with me? I''m just telling the truth. Your reaction is a little bit bigger. Is it hard for me to tell you the truth? "


    Li Yang''s face is very reluctantly with a smile, words from the teeth of a word of a word of the jump out: "Gu Zong, what you say is what, such as our small can say?"


    "You look like I''m bullying you. Every time I feel like I''m an evil landlord." Gu Hengyi is in a rare good mood and makes fun of Li Yang.


    "Mr. Gu, you are serious. What kind of person are you? You are insulting the landlord." Li Yang goes back to his home with a smile but no smile.


    Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became cold: "what do you say? It seems that you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. "


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" Gu Heng Yi a second changed to return to the usual facial expression, open mouth to ask a way.


    Li Yang had a twinkle in his eyes, coughed twice, and went to the bedside: "of course, he came to see the beauty, otherwise? Don''t you think I came to see you? " His eyes were filled with disdain.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes shifted to Jiangbei''s body, and her eyes unconsciously softened: "she doesn''t need you to see. When you come, she may wake up later."


    "No, you ran on me on purpose, didn''t you?" Li Yang''s face is full of black lines. From the moment he enters the door to now, Gu Hengyi doesn''t have a word that doesn''t hurt him.


    "I don''t have so much leisure and elegance, but you can''t come here because of this. Do you want to continue to cheat me?" Gu Hengyi knows Li Yang very well and knows whether it is true or false as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Li Yang had no choice but to say, "it''s nothing. Recently, a new employee came to our company. Do you know your company?"


    "It''s just a small employee. How can I care about these things?" Gu Hengyi replied.


    "That employee is not ordinary. It''s Mu Lingshan. Maybe you still don''t know, but Li Yuhang, you are always clear." When Li Yang said these three words, Gu Hengyi already frowned.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Mu Lingshan? Li Yuhang? What is their relationship? Why does Mu Lingshan want to enter the company again? " Gu Hengyi hasn''t been to the company for a while.


    "As far as I know, Mu Lingshan is the childhood sweetheart of Li Yuhang. Li Yuhang has made a lot of efforts to get into the company." Li Yang tells the truth about what he knows.


    "So? Do you mean these people are going to do something else? " Gu Hengyi sneers. It seems that Li Yuhang really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Li Yang nodded slightly: "it seems so at present, but I don''t understand it very comprehensively"


    "Alas, you are here, too." Just as Li Yang was talking, Chu Liu Yu pushed open the door of the ward and came in.


    Gu Heng Yi made a wink at Li Yang, indicating not to say, "what''s the matter? Come and see Beibei? " Gu Heng Yi asks Liu Yu of Chu.


    "Yes, the doctor said it before. Beibei may be able to hear others, so I came to talk with her." Chu Liu Yu smiles and looks at the two men next to him. Inexplicably, he feels that the atmosphere in the ward is a little awkward.


    "Then I''ll go first." Li Yang and Chu Liuyu are not too familiar. They feel strange in the ward. It''s better to leave first. As for the company, we can talk about it some time.


    Gu Hengyi nodded, went out with Li Yang, and sent Li Yang away: "you''re here first, I''ll send him."


    Chu Liu Yu confused, always feel strange, but can''t say where strange, followed by nod.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow and tell you about the company. Today I''ll go back and have a look at the situation carefully." Li Yang put away his usual dandy appearance.


    "If you have any special circumstances, just call me. Recently, I''m not in the company. They''re like loopholes." Gu Hengyi slightly hooked his lips. These people really make him feel that life is very interesting.


    After Li Yang left, Gu Hengyi did not immediately return to the ward. Chu Liuyu came here specially to talk with Jiangbei about the relationship between the sisters. Of course, he had to give them space.Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei lying on the bed and sighed a little: "Beibei, this time you are a little too much, you can''t get up."


    Jiangbei has been sleeping for a long time, so that Gu Hengyi sometimes thinks whether she really can''t get up, and whether she doesn''t want to see him all her life.


    "Are you still blaming Gu Hengyi? In fact, it''s all my fault. I should explain it to you clearly. What''s wrong with him? He''s just protecting you in his own way. " Chu Liu Yu slightly sighed a breath, the voice some chokes.


    "You really need to wake up. He lost a lot of weight and suffered a lot. Don''t you really feel bad? I lost my happiness again. Beibei, you need to wake up quickly, you know? " Chu Liu Yu don''t cross head to go, a line of clear tears slide across the cheek.


    After talking for half an hour, Gu Hengyi came back. Naturally, he saw Chu Liuyu''s red and swollen eyes and said, "go back too. If there''s anything wrong with Beibei, I''ll contact you. I''ll send you out."


    Chu Liu Yu nodded, Gu Heng Yi sent her out, Jiangbei cheek on the bed across a line of tears.


    Jiangbei seems to be falling into an endless dream. It''s hard to wake up. She doesn''t want to wake up so much, but she wants to Miss Gu Hengyi very much. Gu Hengyi is the most popular figure in her dream, but she still has doubts about Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 458

    Looking at the dejected Chu Liu Yu, Xiao Qian couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? When you see me like this, do I make you unhappy? "


    "I''ve been to Beibei, but there''s no sign of waking up." Chu Liu Yu thought of Jiangbei lying on the bed, the heart felt very uncomfortable.


    "It''s going to be OK. I''ll wake up. I was too tired before. I was just resting." Looking at the woman in front of him, Xiao Qian felt sad.


    Chu Liu Yu nodded, eyes in tears in the spin: "why do you want to come to me today, ah, very annoying, I don''t want to see you down."


    A touch of loneliness flashed in Xiao Qian''s eyes, but a smile immediately hung on his face: "I''m worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look. Beibei asked me to take good care of you."


    "I don''t need your care. I''m not a child." Chu Liu Yu dissatisfied tuzui, found that Xiao Qian treat her as a child every time.


    He laughed: "so? Are you a big friend? "


    Chu Liu Yu pretends to be angry and kicks Xiao Qian with his feet: "don''t talk to me. I don''t like such a man." Then he snorted.


    Xiao Qian''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, looking at Chu Liu Yu, the corner of his mouth is always filled with a faint smile.


    On the other side, Jiangbei, which others are worried about.


    In the dream of "Beibei", there is always a voice calling Jiangbei all the time. She tries to look back for the source of the voice, but she can''t see anything.


    She was also very clear that someone had been waiting for her to wake up, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t wake up, just like a force restrained her.


    Jiangbei can always see the previous fragments in her dreams, either happy or sad. When she was young and grew up, she could see them sparsely, so she also understood a lot.


    "Beibei, in fact, it''s all my fault. I know you must still be angry with me, right? That''s why you don''t want to wake up all the time."


    "The child''s thing is that I didn''t tell you, I really don''t want you to be sad."


    "As for Bai Xia, you can blame me. It''s really my fault. I''m too selfish to let you know."


    "But if you don''t wake up, I really can''t hold on. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Beibei, whatever you want me to do, you have to get up and tell me."


    Gu Hengyi said like this every day, over and over again. Even if Jiangbei could only hear one sentence, he thought it was worth it.


    But Jiangbei never responded.


    "Beibei, do you still think I don''t love you enough, so you are testing me, aren''t you?" Gu Heng Yi smiles. His beautiful hands cover Jiangbei''s face. His movements are gentle.


    "I really love you."


    Gu Heng Yi kisses Jiang Bei''s forehead, and a bitter smile rises at the corner of his mouth.


    The doctor also said that in addition to Jiangbei''s willingness to wake up, there was no way for others to force him, so he was really helpless.


    It seems that he can always find a way for everyone, but Jiangbei alone is helpless.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Li Yang who called.


    "I''m in the hospital."


    "Come here, then."


    Maybe it''s Li Yuhang''s investigation, otherwise he won''t call.


    At the thought of Li Yuhang, Gu Hengyi naturally remembered that Jiangbei had spent some time with Li Yuhang before, and his heart was like a jar of vinegar overturned.


    However, Li Yuhang also took care of Jiangbei for a period of time, so he let him go. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have any brain. Now he wants to play tricks again.


    "Beibei, Li Yuhang, it seems that I really can''t be too kind. I''m going to settle the old and new accounts with him." Gu Heng Yi rubs the center of his eyebrows with his fingers, and his eyes stay on Jiangbei.


    A moment later, Li Yang arrived at the hospital.


    "Go to the next room." Even though Jiangbei is sleepy, Gu Hengyi still doesn''t want to disturb her rest.


    Li Yang handed the information to Gu Hengyi: "this is mu Lingshan''s information, as well as her work in the company, and some videos. I''ve already sent them to your mailbox."


    Gu Heng Yi, with a hum, picked up the information, scanned it simply, and frowned slightly: "who arranged this position for her?"


    "She is very popular in the company, and she is highly praised. It seems that this woman is not a good one to make trouble with." Li Yang arranged eyeliner in the company, so he knew it very well.


    "To play for them, they have to eat some sweets, otherwise the game will not be fun." Gu Hengyi slightly hooked his lips.


    Li Yang was at a loss: "what do you mean? Not ready to stop? You want to play with them? Are you out of you mind? They don''t know how to chatter. "


    "How''s your investigation going? Besides this? " Gu Hengyi''s guess is pretty good. He thinks Li Yang should have investigated something else.


    "There should be more than one Li Yuhang. If there is only one Li Yuhang, why should he wait until now?" Li Yang said what he thought.Gu Hengyi nodded and agreed: "what you said is reasonable. Li Yuhang has always been very honest. It''s impossible to suddenly remember that he wants to come to me. There must be someone else."


    But who is it? It''s hard for Gu Hengyi to think that Gu Ziliang is impossible. Besides, he can''t think of anyone else.


    "What doubts do you have?" Gu Hengyi looks at Li Yang.


    Li Yang was silent for a while: "Bai Xia, do you have a good understanding?"


    "Bai Xia? Does this matter have anything to do with him? " Gu Heng Yi was surprised. How could this matter have something to do with a dead man.


    "I sent someone to investigate. There was also a woman involved in this incident, called Bai Lanxin." Li Yang''s eyes are a little complicated. It seems that this matter is not as easy as he imagined.


    Gu Hengyi touched his chin with his hand: "no matter what, you''re investigating further. By the way, you''ll set a trap and wait for them. You can''t let them go easily."


    "I''ll see to it. I''ll contact you again if there is any progress." Li Yang looks up slightly at Gu Hengyi, and finally there is something to do.


    After a few simple conversations, Li Yang left first.


    The ward returned to the silence of the past. Gu Hengyi sighed a little. It was an eventful time. One wave did not level, and another wave rose again.


    Looking at Jiangbei on the bed, I feel a little tired. I really want Jiangbei to get up and comfort me. I want to give him a hug and give him some strength.


    "I''ll take care of everything, and you should wake up earlier." Gu Heng Yi says affectionately, a shallow kiss falls on Jiang Bei''s forehead.

 Chapter 459

    Sitting in the office dealing with the documents on his head, Gu Hengyi thinks of Jiangbei, who is unconscious in the hospital, and sends out a long sigh. Originally, he should be with her in the hospital now, but his assistant temporarily informed him that there was an important document that needed his autograph, so he had to hurry back from the hospital.


    After finishing the work, he closed the papers and went to the window. He looked at the trees gently swinging in the breeze, looked up again, and diligently threw the warm sun on the earth. He thought: if Jiangbei is awake now, she will be very happy. This kind of sunny weather is her favorite.


    These days, the situation of the company is getting better and better. In order to take care of Jiangbei better, Gu Hengyi entrusts Li Yang and Gu Ziliang with many things. He keeps watch of Jiangbei in the hospital wholeheartedly, and never gets tired of telling her the beautiful things in the past. Sometimes he doesn''t even close his eyes for several days and nights in a row. He just hopes that she can wake up as soon as possible. That way, he didn''t have to suffer any more. He really missed her who talked and laughed with him and even quarreled and got angry.


    Just as he looked at the trembling leaves, the mobile phone on his desk rang. Looking back, he picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Li Yang, so he pressed the answer button. His tone was a little low: "hello? What''s the matter?"


    Li Yang on the other end of the phone recognized his depression, put away his usual solemnity and asked with concern, "are you ok? Why does it sound so awkward? "


    After sipping his mouth, Gu Hengyi pretended to be nothing, cleared his throat and replied, "I''m ok. What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Helplessly shook his head, Li Yang understand Gu Hengyi''s personality, understand that he does not want to say, had no choice but to ask. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Heng Yi, I have learned a lot these days. I found that this white blue heart is a little abnormal, so I sent someone to investigate it deeply. Sure enough, someone just sent me the news that the kidnapping of Jiangbei had nothing to do with Jiangnan. She planned it. She was the one behind the scenes. "


    With a slight frown, Gu Hengyi''s eyes flashed a cold light and said coldly: "Bai Lanxin, oh, very good. I will make her pay for what she has done, and let her remember to calculate the end of Gu Hengyi''s wife all her life."


    The coldness in the tone seemed to make people move from the greenhouse to the weather of minus tens of degrees Celsius. Li Yang on the other end of the phone shivered. He stretched out and seemed to have expected the result. He asked in a languid tone: "what are you going to do? Or, what can I do for you? "


    With a cold hum, Gu Hengyi squinted and looked at the pedestrians and vehicles coming and going under the window. A smile of sarcasm and disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth: "since she wants to kill Beibei and bring down my company so much, let''s play whatever she wants. We will accompany her to the end. We dare to do such kind of thing and see if I can''t kill her."


    After many years of acquaintance, Li Yang understood Gu Hengyi''s meaning and sighed: "Gu Hengyi, I didn''t expect that some of your characters didn''t change after so long. For example, you have to be rewarded ten times. But I support you, and I will help you, of course. Who let me be a masochist and like your violent temper? "


    With a small radian in the corner of his mouth, Gu Hengyi said with a smile: "I''d like to thank you, but don''t talk so much nonsense and take action. Where are you now? I want to see you


    Helpless to shake his head, Li Yang replied: "it seems that this impatient is not much change, the gain and loss is Jiangbei, how many other people can stand you?"


    With these words, Gu Hengyi''s face on the other end of the phone becomes more ugly. Li Yang immediately realizes that he has said something he shouldn''t have said, and he also feels dignified atmosphere across the phone. Subconsciously, he closed his mouth. He coughed and changed the topic. He said, "well, what, I''m in your company. I''m in the personnel department to communicate with the manager about some related problems."


    "Well, come to my office right now, and we''ll discuss the next plan." Gu Heng Yi said, eyes turned out of the window, eyes slightly narrowed, as if thinking.


    Not to mention that her beloved Beibei is now unconscious. Even if she stands in front of her, Gu Hengyi will not easily let go of the people who have thought about her. He vowed that he would teach her a profound lesson and seek justice for him, so that she would not dare to do anything else in her life.


    He clenched his fist hard and hit the wall next to the glass window. Gu Hengyi remembered that his beloved Beibei was still lying unconscious in the hospital. Although he knew that this matter might not be related to Bai Lanxin, he still bit his teeth with indignation and said: "Bai Lanxin, you wait for me!"


    On the other side of the phone, Li Yang also put away his original Bohemian appearance and replied in a serious and serious tone: "OK, I know. I''ll go right now."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hengyi turns and walks back to the swivel chair beside his desk, turns on the computer to search for something, and then looks at the time, tapping his fingers on the desk, quietly waiting for Li Yang.


    About ten minutes later, Li Yang arrived at the door of the president''s office. He pushed open the door of Gu Hengyi''s office, went straight to the opposite side of him and sat down. He quietly asked, "what''s up? Mr. Gu, what are you going to do? "Gu Heng Yi stopped beating his fingers and raised his head. His black pupils were slowly dilated. His eyes looked like a deep abyss: "Li Yang, do you know what it means to catch a turtle in a jar?"


    After a meaningful look at Gu Hengyi, Li Yang smacked his tongue and said, "Gu Shao is indeed Gu Shao. He has been running through the business circle for so many years. Even the means of revenge are so invisible that people don''t know why."


    "Well, don''t be sarcastic. I''m serious. Listen to me. In the following period of time, you will continue to help me take over the management of the company. I will still take care of Beibei in the hospital every day as before, but I will design a trap to lure her. You just need to wait for her to fall into the trap. " Gu Hengyi finished in one breath. As soon as his voice fell, his eyes fell on Li Yang.


    Li Yang nodded, then thought of something and asked, "how do you plan to design this trap? Since she can do that, she is not a fool, in case she sees through your... "


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes gave a cold light and answered firmly, "it''s impossible."

 Chapter 460

    Catching Gu Hengyi''s fierce eyes, Li Yang feels a little chilly.


    Li Yang shook his head helplessly as he looked at Gu Hengyi''s confident face: "although I know your brain is not comparable to that of ordinary people, you are too confident."


    With a cold hum, Gu Hengyi looked at Li Yang and asked, "is that right? So you''re questioning me? "


    When the problem reached Li Yang''s ears, he quickly waved his hand and denied it, saying, "no, no, I don''t dare to question our master Gu. I just don''t understand. You don''t know much about Bai Lanxin. If I mean if she finds something wrong, she won''t fall into our trap at all..."


    Without saying a word, Gu Hengyi turned the computer to face Li Yang: "before you came here, I had done a detailed analysis of the data. Since Bai Xia''s sister and her brother and sister had such a good relationship before, it seems that it is self-evident that what she cares most about. Naturally, this is the main reason why she has a grudge against Beibei and me. "


    With a slight frown, Li Yang was still puzzled: "so, are you going to use her hatred for you to lead her into a trap? But now Jiangbei is in a coma in the hospital. She should be restrained now. Can she take the bait easily? "


    With a smile, Gu Heng Yi''s eyes were full of disdain and disdain: "Li Yang, do you know what a dog can''t change eating excrement? Although Beibei is still in a coma, the ambition of Bai Lanxin is definitely more than that. She hates me and will try to bring down Gu in my hand to suppress me. I believe she has been waiting for this opportunity. She will not easily give up any chance to bring me down. Of course, whether she can take the bait or not depends on your ability. "


    At this time, Li Yang suddenly understood Gu Hengyi''s meaning. It was also at this time that he knew that he was really angry. Although he was usually arrogant and domineering, he always paid attention to the wording and upbringing, and never said such rude words. He took a deep breath, raised a radian on the corner of his mouth, and raised his eyebrows: "then I''m not Alexander. I don''t know what good Gu Shao can do for me after finishing this thing?"


    With a cold glance at Li Yang, Gu Heng Yi calmly replied, "don''t think so much. Let''s get ready first. Come back to me when you''ve done it."


    Li Yang said angrily: "Hey, brother, let''s not talk about our brothers who have been running errands for you for so many years. You should be kind to me. But look at your attitude towards me now. It''s a bit unkind. Do you know what it means to ask for help? "


    Ignoring Li Yang''s complaints and grumbles, Gu Hengyi just tilted his chin slightly and looked arrogant: "Li Yang, you also said that you and I are my brothers for so many years. I''m in trouble now. As a brother, shouldn''t you help me without saying a word?"


    After counseling, Li Yang was stunned for a few seconds, and then he responded: "Gu Hengyi, Gu Hengyi, you mouth, come on, I don''t think I can say you. OK, I don''t want to be poor with you any more. I''m going to collect information or something now. Go and help you. If you have something, we''ll call you. "


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi light should be a "well", after a brief clean up, took the car key, intend to go back to the hospital to continue to take care of Jiangbei. When I got to the door, I suddenly thought of something. Suddenly I stopped walking, turned around and gave Li Yang a charming smile: "it''s time to get off work too. Let''s go with me. How about I invite you to dinner?"


    Looking at Gu Hengyi defensively, Li Yang hugged his body and showed a pompous expression on his face: "Mr. Gu, it must be no good to see you like this. Come on, what''s the bad water in your mind? I''m telling you, I''m not going to sell my body. "


    The original road turns back, Gu Hengyi can''t help but pull Li Yang: "well, well, you can stop just now, ha, I''m not interested in men, come with me, I suddenly think of something to explain to you."


    They teased each other for a few more words. One after the other, they walked out of the office together and disliked the trouble of driving two cars. Finally, with Gu Hengyi''s insistence, Li Yang had to sit in his co driver''s seat.


    Looking at the accelerating and regressing scenery outside the car window, Li Yang only felt that he would be thrown out of the car in the next second. Finally, he complained discontentedly: "Gu Hengyi, why are you driving so fast? I don''t want to die young."


    Turning his head and glancing at Li Yang, Gu Hengyi just answered lightly, "fasten your seat belt. Don''t say that. I''ll send you back after dinner earlier and keep a good eye on Bai Lanxin. I have to go back to the hospital to take care of Beibei."


    sighed deeply, and Li Yang sighed, "good, you are the boss. You has the final say. How can I make you a brother who values sex more than friends? It''s really a bad luck to meet people... "


    "Shut up Before Li Yang''s feeling is over, Gu Hengyi interrupts him. Li Yang gives him a look and closes his mouth.


    Soon, the two arrived at the place. After ordering, Gu Hengyi politely said "thank you" to the waiter, and then began to take advantage of the waiting time to explain to Li Yang some important secrets about the company and the key points of designing Bai Lanxin.Li Yang, who is always not serious, listens carefully. He stares at Gu Hengyi without blinking. He digests his message and nods from time to time.


    As time goes by, Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone rings when they say the same thing.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Gu Hengyi saw that it was a call from the hospital. He motioned to Li Yang and pressed the answer button. The person over there was the first to say, "Hello, is that Mr. Gu?"


    Eyes turned for a while, Gu Heng Yi replied: "well, yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu, just now, Miss Jiang woke up." A light tone.


    "What? Are you serious? " Gu Hengyi''s eyes are wide open.


    "It''s true." The answer is sure.


    As the corner of his mouth rose, Gu Hengyi suddenly felt the mist in front of him and said happily, "OK, I know. I''ll go back immediately. Please take care of Beibei for me first."


    With that, he immediately picked up the bag, got up and took two steps forward. Then he remembered Li Yang, who was in a circle on the opposite face. He turned around and said, "brother, you eat first. Beibei wakes up. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look." The sound is getting farther and farther away.


    Driving all the way, Gu Hengyi arrived at the hospital in a short time. Park the car, trot all the way to the ward of Jiangbei, open the door and see Jiangbei sitting on the bed.

 Chapter 461

    Gu Heng looked at Jiangbei in a dazed way. In an instant, a huge surprise came to him. He was so excited that he even said something incoherently, "you finally wake up. Do you know how long you slept? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, just wake up, just wake up. Is there anything wrong with you now? "


    Jiangbei has been staring at him since he was sober. When he asked her, he gently shook his head. Gu Hengyi fell on her forehead and gave her a kiss. Voice is not to live in joy, "I''ll go to the doctor, you lie here obediently for a while."


    With that, he stumbled out and said, "doctor, she''s awake."


    After a while, the doctor came in with Gu Hengyi, and saw that Jiangbei was sober. He was also happy, so he immediately gave him a general examination.


    Then he said to Gu Hengyi with a smile, "the patient is basically OK. It''s really a miracle that he can wake up after such a long time. Thanks to the company of his family, I really congratulate you."


    Gu Hengyi nodded to him with a smile and accepted his blessing. The doctor continued, "as soon as the patient wakes up, it''s better not to be stimulated any more. If there''s anything uncomfortable, we''ll check again." After that, he walked out of the ward.


    Gu Hengyi saw the doctor go out of the ward and shut the door. He could no longer restrain his ecstasy. He went to Jiangbei''s bedside and hugged Jiangbei. As if to rub her into his body in general, "you finally wake up, you know how hard I wait for you? I tell you stories every day. I''m afraid you won''t wake up one day. You are a cruel woman. "


    He said, the corner of his mouth can not hide the bitter.


    At this time, he felt a soft force, gently pushed him away.


    He looked up and saw a trace of preparedness and panic in Jiangbei''s eyes. The smile of the corner of the mouth also froze on the face.


    Jiangbei gently out of his arms, and moved to the hospital bed. He didn''t wake up to see his joy, and there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes, "who are you? I don''t know you. Why are you here? What about my family and friends? "


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes have information into shock, so long time, he waited for him to wake up every day. But on the day he woke up, he forgot himself, even who he was.


    He was a little worried. His hands shook Jiangbei''s shoulders vigorously. "If you look at me again, how can you not know me. "


    Jiang Bei''s shoulder pinched by him is a little painful. Originally just wake up, the body is weak, by him such a shake, is dizzy want to vomit. She tried to break away from Gu Hengyi and screamed, "you hurt me. Let me go. Gu Hengyi heard Jiangbei''s scream, then suddenly slowed down to see himself, pinching Jiangbei''s shoulder. He immediately released his hand


    Chu Liuyu just received Gu Hengyi''s phone call, heard that Jiangbei woke up, then happily ran over, the result saw Gu Hengyi such a scene, she vigorously pushed Gu Hengyi away, "what are you doing? Why is it so hard? "


    As soon as he released Jiangbei''s shoulder, Jiangbei shrank further into the bed. Jiangbei saw that it was Chu Liuyu coming, and immediately climbed over and hugged him, "Chu Liuyu, you can count, he bullied me, who is he?"


    "What? Don''t you remember who he is? " Chu Liu Yu is also a face of shock. "Do you recognize me"


    of course, you have to keep a look at idiots, "aren''t you my best friend? How could I not know you? "


    Chu Liu Yu shocked for a long time did not slow down, and trembled with his fingers pointed to Gu Heng Yi, "what about him?"


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi and shook his head again. "How can I know who he is?"


    Gu Hengyi took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and asked her in a soft tone, "you''re thinking about it. I''m your husband. How can you not know who I am? I''m your favorite. I''m Gu Hengyi. "


    There was a twinkle of pain in Jiangbei''s eyes. He shook his head in confusion. "I really don''t remember who you are? I don''t remember that I had a husband


    Chu Liu Yu and Gu Heng Yi look at each other. I can''t help feeling sad. After so many tribulations, Jiangbei finally woke up, but he didn''t remember him. It''s really a disaster.


    At this time, Gu Ziliang and Chu Zimo also came in. Chu Zimo held up a bag of snacks, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, I heard you finally wake up, sleeping beauty. I bought a bag of snacks to reward you


    Jiangbei also picked eyebrows. "Thank you very much. Why didn''t you go to your little lover? "


    Gu Ziliang also smiles very gently. He goes forward, sits next to Jiangbei and shakes her hand. "You finally wake up. We are all worried about you."


    Jiangbei also gave him a smile, "I''m ok. Didn''t I wake up? It''s really worrying people about me. "


    Chu Liuyu looks at Jiangbei and talks with them happily. He doesn''t know anything about them. He is even more puzzled. He turns to Gu Hengyi and finds that Gu Hengyi''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.Looking at Jiangbei chatting with them, he went out with a heavy cold hum. Chu Liu Yu watched Gu Heng Yi push the door out, went to Jiangbei bed to ask Jiangbei, "do you really don''t remember her?"


    Gu Ziliang and Chu Zimo were shocked. Jiangbei shook his head.


    Chu Liu Yu sighed one breath, pour is some to feel distressed to start Gu Heng Yi. "He''s your husband, and you really like him. During your coma, he took care of you and sacrificed too much for you. Chu Liu Yu patted Jiangbei''s shoulder again. I''m not pushing you. But I hope you can remember him as much as you can. He really had a hard time. I look at it and feel sick in my heart. "

 Chapter 462

    "But can you forget him? Although you have deceived him, can you deceive your own heart? "


    Hearing Chu Liuyu say this, Jiangbei''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, "I can''t, of course I can''t forget him, but I can''t entangle with him anymore. Maybe I''ll forget it in a few years. There''s nothing time can''t dilute. After a while, maybe he will forget me, too. "


    "He won''t forget you."


    Chu Liu Yu''s voice is also a little sharp, "you two have experienced so many things, how can you forget to say that if you are not together, you are not together..."


    Jiangbei gently interrupted her, "I''m tired."


    Although Chu Liuyu''s eyes were still staring at him, there was no sound. Jiangbei closed his eyes and said, "I''m tired. I really don''t want to go on like this. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Now the Jiang family has gone bankrupt, and my father and sister have been put into prison. Such a chaotic relationship should have a result in the end. I really don''t know how to face him. He put my father and sister in jail. What do you want me to face her and spend my life with her? "


    Chu Liu Yu also choked for a while. He stammered for a long time and said, "who told you these things? How do you know?"


    Jiangbei Chang sighed, "when they were talking to me, they accidentally let out a slip of the tongue. I can probably guess what''s going on. I don''t really blame him. After all, my father and sister are not good people. They are also responsible for going to prison. But he is my relative after all. How do you want me to face him? "


    Chu Liu Yu thought, for a moment, she thought that what she said was reasonable. After a long silence, he asked her, "what are you going to do in the future? Jiangbei gave a bitter smile. What else can he do? I just want to ask you one thing now. You said that as long as I can, I will do it for you. "


    "Take me with you. I''ll go to you. Are you going abroad? Yes, I''ll go with you. But you know, you can''t solve any problem by walking away like this. "


    Jiangbei''s fingers grabbed the sheet, tight and tight, "but it really can''t solve any problem. But I need to calm down now. I don''t want to see him


    Chu Liu Yu sees her insistence so, also nodded, well, since so. Then I''ll take you away.


    Jiangbei nodded to him with a smile, "thank you!"


    Chu Liu Yu sighed a long breath, just. They are not qualified to be involved in their own affairs.


    Gu Hengyi calms down. When he goes back to the ward, he sees Jiangbei struggling to sit up and go to get the water on the table. Gu Hengyi quickly goes to help her hand the water to her.


    Jiangbei finally raised his head and said thank you to him.


    Gu Hengyi heard her so polite, but also heartbroken. But on the surface, he sat at the bedside of Jiangbei as if nothing had happened. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. I''ll remind you. When you get better, shall we go to the places we used to date? You''ll remember something. "


    Jiangbei''s hand holding the water cup shakes a little invisible, and then calms down. He shook his head. "Forget it, that''s it. Don''t explain anything to me. I don''t think about it. I''m fine now. I''ll go with Chu Liuyu in two days and live in her house for a while. "

 Chapter 463

    Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi with a gloomy face, holding a smile on one side. After a long time, his wife wakes up, but runs away again. He is a miserable brother.


    "Want to laugh?" Gu Heng Yi looks at Li Yang with a sharp eye.


    He nodded sincerely, and then he laughed. Gu Heng Yi''s forehead was exposed, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    "No, I won''t laugh anymore." Li Yang, a wise guy, naturally sees that Gu Hengyi is not easy to provoke at this moment.


    Gu Hengyi is angry and kicks over the garbage can. Li Yang gently lifts up the garbage can and pretends to comfort him with a few words: "little pity, you have to bear it. We are in a bad mood now. We need to understand."


    "Get the hell out of here." Gu Heng Yi can''t bear it and roars directly.


    Li Yang muttered: "Jiangbei has been away for more than half an hour. What are you doing here? Is there her breath?"


    Gu Hengyi''s face is black. He really wants to strangle Li Yang who has been muttering all the time: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here because you''re here. Now you know, I love you the most." Then he pretended to be shy.


    "It hurts so much." As soon as Li Yang''s voice fell, he got a heavy blow from Gu Hengyi.


    Looking at Li Yangtong''s face wrinkled into a ball, Gu Hengyi''s face finally had a little smile: "you shut up earlier, you won''t get this punch."


    "I don''t want to comfort you by looking at your loveless face. No wonder you deserve it if you don''t remember you." Li Yang''s words poke at Gu Hengyi''s pain.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at him displeased: "do you want to die today? I can help you. "


    "When my wife leaves, I''ll go after her. It''s not that something happened. Don''t I remember you? Then let her remember again. Why should she look gloomy? " Li Yang really gave Gu Hengyi another suggestion.


    At the thought of Jiangbei, he is the only one who remembers everyone. Gu Hengyi''s heart is as painful as being stabbed by a needle. He takes a deep breath and finally loosens his clenched fist.


    Anyway, Jiangbei wakes up. It''s a big happy event. No matter whether she remembers it or not, as long as she is well, he will be satisfied.


    "Let her stay with them for a few days. It''s already good." Gu Hengyi really wants to catch up and make it clear to Jiangbei, but she just wakes up. There must be a lot of good people who want to talk to Chu Liuyu, so she gives up the idea.


    Li Yang said with a smile: "well, brother, I''ll take you to Heipi. Anyway, my wife is not at home. Brother, I''ll take you to have fun. How about that?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Heng Yi PI looks at Li Yang with a smile.


    "I don''t think you should go. After all, our general manager Gu is busy and probably doesn''t have so much time to relax like me." Li Yang''s answer can be said to be a strong desire for survival.


    Gu Heng Yi couldn''t help laughing: "you also know that you are idle. You are the most idle person. You don''t find a serious job every day."


    Li Yang shrugged: "I don''t mean you. Proper relaxation is good for your physical and mental health. You should be very clear about that. Are you tired when you are busy every day?"


    He didn''t speak. He was a little tired, but it was not the work that made him feel tired. It was Jiangbei, the woman who made him feel miserable, that made him feel tired.


    After waiting for such a long time, I finally woke up and ran away with others. Without saying a word, I still said I didn''t remember him, but he was not remembered.


    "Let''s go." Gu Hengyi finally stood up and looked back at the ward. The previous days were probably the quietest life for two people.


    On the other side, in Jiangbei of Chu Liuyu''s home, his ears are about to grow cocoons. All the way, Chu Liuyu keeps talking.


    "I almost thought you were going to sleep like this. Good luck." Chu Liu Yu still can''t believe he saw Jiangbei is real, a strong Balabala said.


    Jiangbei black line: "if I know you are like this, I would rather not wake up, sleep for a lifetime."


    "What did you say? Jiangbei, you are really a little too much. I miss you so much, but you say such words, which makes me sad and sad. " Chu Liu Yu face speed can be said to be unique, Jiangbei are surprised.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly felt that she was wrong. She shouldn''t pretend that she didn''t know Gu Hengyi. In this way, she won''t listen to Chu Liuyu all the time.


    "I''m so hungry. Let''s go to dinner." Jiangbei really can''t stand Chu Liuyu, just find an excuse.


    Chu Liu Yu stuffy hums a: "you are really enough, we seem to have eaten on the way back, your brain was damaged?"


    Jiangbei was a little embarrassed. She really forgot all about it. She laughed awkwardly: "I''ve been sleeping too long, so I''m a little hungry. You have to understand. Is there anything to eat at home? Do you have any of my daily necessities? Let''s go to the supermarket, or go shopping. ""We''re not going anywhere. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. I miss you very much, Beibei." Chu Liu Yu head against Jiangbei''s shoulder, she almost thought Jiangbei really won''t wake up.


    "Liu Yu, I''m fine now? Why are you so sentimental now? It''s not like you at all. I don''t allow you to do that. " Jiangbei''s voice is choking and his nose is sour.


    Two people are so close to each other, but Gu Hengyi''s figure reappears in Jiangbei''s mind. That man should be angry with her, but he doesn''t know him.


    But that''s what she wanted to teach him. She wanted to see if he would dare to hide it or lie.


    "Don''t you really remember Gu Hengyi?" Chu Liu Yu cold not Ding of come out a words, scared river north a jump.


    Fortunately, she responded quickly, a blank face of "ah" a, "Gu Heng Yi? It''s the man in the hospital, isn''t it? Why should I know him? "


    Chu Liu Yu looks at Jiangbei suspiciously. According to common sense, it''s not right. How can he forget him? He clearly remembers everyone, but he just doesn''t remember Gu Hengyi.


    "Beibei, do you really don''t remember?" Jiangbei some guilty glance at Chu Liuyu, quickly don''t over the head.


    "I really don''t know. If I know why I pretend not to remember, Liu Yu, what''s the relationship between him and me, why do I have to remember him?" Jiangbei pretends to be crazy, which makes Chu Liuyu dispel his doubts.

 Chapter 464

    Gu Hengyi can finally lie down in bed and have a good rest. Although Jiangbei still hasn''t come back with him, at least it''s certain that she''s safe and he''s at ease.


    "What would you like to eat, Mr. Gu? I''ll do it for you. " Aunt Wen is also happy, some days did not see Gu Heng Yi, see Gu Heng Yi thin a lot, want to give him a fill.


    "Aunt Wen, you can burn it." Gu Hengyi''s voice is full of tiredness. The only thing he wants to do now is to have a good sleep.


    Aunt Wen at the door nodded with a smile: "Mr. Gu, please go to sleep. When the meal is ready, I will come to call you. Have a good rest."


    Almost at the moment when the door closed, Gu Hengyi went to sleep. For so many days, he didn''t exaggerate at all. He really didn''t sleep.


    The pillow also has the flavor of Jiangbei, which makes Gu Hengyi sleep a little sweeter.


    "Why do we have to be with him? Why do we take him everywhere?" Chu Liu Yu eyes have been staring at Xiao Qian, extremely dissatisfied toward Jiangbei complain.


    Jiangbei looked at Xiao Qian and said with a smile, "Liu Yu, how can we say that the three of us have known each other for many years. What happened when we got together?"


    "Oh, whatever you want, as long as you''re happy." Chu Liu Yu a face listless appearance, every time see Xiao Qian, she is in a bad mood.


    Xiao Qian shrugged: "Beibei, do you still have a headache recently? Do you need to go to the hospital for further examination? "


    Chu Liu Yu has been muttering beside learning to talk with Xiao Qian, Jiangbei tapped her head: "what are you muttering about? Can you do well? "


    "No, as long as you''re together, where can I talk? I''m just like the air. I knew I wouldn''t come out with you." Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, it turned out that he was out of favor. No wonder his little face was drooping all the time.


    She fondled Chu Liu Yu''s head, and her voice was very gentle: "well, well, it''s not OK to talk to you, it''s not what you said. If you don''t want to talk to Xiao Qian, you still blame others, right?"


    Chu Liu Yu made a grimace at Xiao Qian: "just follow us. Don''t disturb us."


    In fact, all three people know that Xiao Qian is in love with Chu Liuyu, so when Chu Liuyu is unhappy or in trouble, Xiao Qian can always appear in time.


    But Chu Liu Yu''s attitude has always let Jiangbei not see clearly, clearly to Xiao Qian is a feeling, but also pretend to hate him.


    "Beibei, don''t you really remember Gu Hengyi?" Chu Liu Yu seems to be possessed, almost every day to ask this question.


    Jiangbei was speechless: "how many times do you have to ask me this question to satisfy you? Can you tell me? "


    Chu Liu Yu whistled as if she had not heard Jiangbei''s flowers. She didn''t know why. She always thought Jiangbei remembered it, as if she was cheating everyone.


    "Do you remember what Jiangnan cheated you before?" Chu Liu Yu secretly glanced at Jiangbei.


    "Of course, I''m not retarded." Jiangbei didn''t even think about it, so he answered directly. After that, he immediately regretted it. If he remembered it, he should remember Gu Hengyi.


    But fortunately, Chu Liuyu didn''t look any different, just a little Oh, on the contrary, Xiao Qian spoke for Jiangbei: "if you can''t remember, you can''t remember. You don''t have to ask all the time."


    "It''s none of your business. Shut up." Liu Yu of Chu seems to have a grudge against Xiao Qian. As long as Xiao Qian says something that doesn''t conform to her mind, she will definitely have a big reaction.


    Xiao Qian looked at Chu Liu Yu''s hair and raised his lips slightly: "what''s the matter? You''re not happy with me? Chu Liu Yu, when can you change your temper? "


    Jiangbei also don''t know when to walk behind the two people, looking at the two people you a sentence I a mutual connection, mouth unconsciously up.


    Every time at this time, Bai Xia will always be remembered by her. If Bai Xia is also here, the gang of four is really gathered. But I don''t know when, Bai Xia''s position in her heart is gradually overtaken by another person.


    "Why do you comment on me? I''ll do what I want. My temper is my business. I don''t need you to manage it, let alone talk about it!" Chu Liu Yu is really ignited by Xiao Qian, and her whole face is flushed with anger.


    Xiao Qian''s face was normal. He held his arms in his hands and looked at Chu Liu Yu with his head slightly down. He was like a little rabbit, jumping and jumping.


    "Beibei, you are still smiling here! You say, look at him. You have to come out with him. That''s all right! " Chu Liu Yu looks at Xiao Qian''s appearance, the fire in the heart all wants to come straight.


    Jiangbei blinked innocently at Chu Liuyu: "Liuyu, it''s not easy for me to intervene in the affairs between you two. Besides, Xiao Qian didn''t do anything."


    Chu Liu Yu took a deep breath, snorted, and walked in front of the two people. His small face was full of breath.


    "Do you remember?" Xiao Qian looked at Chu Liu Yu walking in front of him, his voice deliberately lowered and took a look at Jiangbei.She hesitated for a few seconds, then shook her head with a smile: "are you the same as Liu Yu? Just said Liu Yu, how now oneself also like this? "


    Xiao Qian pursed his lips with a smile, like the spring breeze blowing on his face. A warm current poured into his heart. "Beibei, I''m not Liu Yu. You must have your own reasons for doing this. I won''t force you."


    "But you just have to take good care of yourself, you know?" Xiao Qian has always treated Jiangbei as his own sister.


    Jiangbei head slightly down, in the heart of chagrin, is his acting so bad, will be any one see through, she is really too weak.


    "All the time, you''ve been sleeping. I just want to say that Gu Hengyi really loves you. He doesn''t get involved in anything. He loves you very simply." Xiao Qian''s brown eyes were like a whirlpool, trying to suck her in.


    She laughed: "Liu Yu is still angry with you, you are sure not to coax, now don''t coax, after a while really coax not good."


    Deliberately find an excuse to send away Xiao Qian, because she really don''t know how to answer Xiao Qian''s words.


    "I''ll take it as if I haven''t said anything today. Don''t worry. "Xiao Qian sighed helplessly, put his big hand on Jiangbei''s head and kneaded it.


    Jiangbei had to answer: "I know, you don''t say so much, I understand, go quickly."

 Chapter 465

    Gu Hengyi sits in Nuo Da''s office, turns his pen and looks out of the window. His deep eyes are filled with unspeakable sadness.


    "What''s the matter with you, Beibei?" A person''s whisper, of course, he is very clear that no one will tell him, only himself.


    After a look at the time, he decided to take a look at Jiangbei. At that time, it was his best to let Jiangbei go. Now he has not seen him for several days. It''s time to pick up his wife.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going? There''s also a video conference in the afternoon. " The Secretary looks at Gu Hengyi ready to go out, and hastens to greet him.


    "Step back, or get someone to deal with it." He doesn''t care. Now he just wants to see his woman and go to Jiangbei. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    The Secretary had no choice but to nod his head: "Mr. Gu, when will you be back?"


    Gu Hengyi frowns at the Secretary, and his face is a little unhappy. The Secretary immediately realizes something. He closes his mouth tightly and bends towards Gu Hengyi: "take your time."


    After leaving the company, Gu Hengyi drives all the way to the apartment where Chu Liuyu lives and rings the doorbell.


    "Who is it?" Chu Liuyu is busy with lunch in the kitchen. Jiangbei sits alone in the living room and sees Gu Hengyi through cat''s eyes.


    "Who? Why don''t you open the door? " Chu Liu Yu listen to outside have no movement, walked out from the kitchen, saw Jiangbei motionless stand by the door.


    Jiangbei''s face was a little pale, and he shook his head unnaturally: "it''s the man in the hospital that day. Don''t open the door, OK?" Jiangbei has some entreaties.


    Chu Liu Yu slightly sighed: "north north, he is not a bad person, won''t hurt you, just you don''t remember it."


    She still kept shaking her head: "Liu Yu, don''t open the door. I really don''t want to see him. I feel uncomfortable when I see him, so don''t open the door."


    Gu Heng Yi stood at the door for a long time, and rang the doorbell for a long time. No one answered, so he had to call Chu Liu Yu: "it''s me. It''s at your door. Open the door."


    At the other end of the phone, Chu Liuyu kept prevaricating: "that one"


    "what''s the matter? I came to see Beibei. "Gu Hengyi is helpless. He just wants to come and have a look. Can''t he?


    Jiangbei still looks at Chu Liuyu with big eyes and lowers his voice: "I really don''t want to see him, Liuyu, please, I really don''t want to"


    "sorry, we''re not at home. We''re shopping outside. Please come back another day. "Chu Liu Yu dropped this sentence and hung up directly.


    Gu Hengyi listens to the busy beep on the phone and sighs a little. He has heard something inside. It seems that Jiangbei still doesn''t want to see him.


    "Liu Yu, how can you say goodbye another day? I don''t want to see him that day." Jiangbei some complaining tone, looking at Chu Liuyu.


    She is also very helpless, after all, Gu Hengyi so love Jiangbei, for Jiangbei, almost buried in the sea of fire, she is really difficult to refuse Gu Hengyi, but Jiangbei do not remember him.


    "Beibei, you really know each other. How can I cheat you? Why don''t you two sit down and have a good chat? " Chu Liu Yu just hope Jiangbei can give a chance to communicate.


    Jiangbei don''t head to, thinking because she never forget this man, just she want to give each other a period of calm time.


    "Liu Yu, I" Jiangbei words to the mouth and swallow back.


    She didn''t say anything. Since Jiangbei didn''t want to give advice, she would follow Jiangbei''s advice. If she didn''t insist, she would just stand by her side and support her.


    Gu Hengyi outside the door had to leave and come back another day, but his eyes were endless loneliness. He slowly drove away from the community, and Jiangbei had been standing on the balcony watching him leave.


    She really needs a period of time to sort out her emotions and feelings for Gu Hengyi.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow. I want to see Beibei." Gu Heng Yi thought again and again, and decided to come again tomorrow. He was not the one who gave up lightly.


    Chu Liuyu see information, heart tangled and hesitant, one side want to let two people quickly get better, at the same time to take care of Jiangbei''s mood, she is really a middleman, uncomfortable.


    "Beibei, what are you doing on the balcony? Come back and have dinner." Jiangbei heard the sound, put away the expression on his face, and walked into the living room with a big smile.


    "I''m not praising you. Your cooking is really getting better and better. What can I do? I''m not willing to marry you." Jiangbei takes Chu Liuyu''s arm and scatters her charm.


    On the other hand, frustrated Gu Hengyi didn''t return to the company. He drove to the graveyard with the big word "Bai Xia" on the gravestone.


    "Jiangbei has a good life, but now it seems that I am the poorest person. Bai Xia, if you are still alive, maybe all this is different." Gu Hengyi put one hand in his pocket and looked at the photo on the tombstone.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t know what happened to him and why he came here. He can''t understand himself any more. To tell the truth, he is envious of this man and can be firmly remembered by Jiangbei."Ding Ding Ding Ding"


    at this time, the mobile phone rings and Gu Hengyi connects.


    "Where is it? I have something to tell you Li Yang is rarely concise and comprehensive.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at the tombstone and said coldly, "what''s the matter in the cemetery?"


    "Cemetery? What are you doing there? Who is it? " Li Yang really doesn''t know who Gu Hengyi can visit at the cemetery.


    "Bai Xia, what''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t say on the phone? " Gu Heng Yi''s head hurts a little. He wants to go back and have a rest.


    Li Yang was at a loss and went to see his rival. Although the rival was no longer there, his position was still unshakable.


    "Come back, I''ll wait for you at your house." Li Yang is like a big boss, not a statement, but an order.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sound, hung up the phone and looked at the tombstone again.


    He was in a mixed mood, and his mind was still responding to what the doctor said that day.


    "This kind of situation of Miss Jiang is very rare. According to common sense, she should not forget you, because Mr. Gu has many things to do with her, or selectively forgets them. It''s hard to say whether you can remember them."


    Jiangbei, do you want to forget or not? What should I do? What do you want me to do? You will be satisfied and you will remember. Gu Hengyi thinks so.


    A few days later, when he learned everything, he really wanted to teach Jiangbei a lesson, but he still couldn''t bear to.

 Chapter 466

    Li Xingyu can''t sit still. She didn''t expect Jiangbei to wake up again. This time, it''s over. Once she wakes up, everyone will know that she did it.


    "Is that true?" Li Xingyu once again asked, she was reluctant to believe the news.


    In front of the man is probably a little impatient: "you are not willing to give money?"? I keep asking. I''ve given you the photos. What do you want? "


    "What do I want? I just want to make sure that you need to talk so much about taking money to do business. " Li Xingyu frowned and looked at the man in black.


    "Mrs. Jiang, as far as I know, what you are investigating is your daughter. How can there be a mother?" Li Xingyu rudely interrupted her before she finished saying, "here''s the money. Get out of here."


    The man chuckled and laughed sarcastically in his heart. It was the first time for him to see such a villain. He felt sorry for his conscience while doing bad things.


    Li Xingyu is sitting alone in the room. Her delicate face has long disappeared. Since Jiangnan and Jiang Chen were arrested in prison, she seems to be getting older.


    "Jiangbei, it''s not that I''m too cruel, it''s what you deserve, it''s what you make our family fragmented, you should bear all this, so don''t blame me." Li Xingyu sat alone in the room and murmured.


    His eyes were blank, his lips were white, and his body was shaking slightly. Looking at the group photo of the three of them on the table, tears fell down his cheek.


    "It''s dinner, ma''am." The servant''s knocking at the door made Li Xingyu''s thoughts return to reality.


    Li Xingyu looked at himself in the mirror and laughed like he was crazy. The servant didn''t hear Li Xingyu''s answer and continued to knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter? So anxious? Isn''t it just a tap? " Now Li Xingyu can only vent his anger with servants.


    The servant at the door didn''t dare to say a word. Looking at Li Xingyu, he bent down and apologized: "sorry, madam, I will pay attention next time. I''m sorry."


    "Well, go down. I''ll go down later." Li Xingyu waved his hand impatiently.


    Li Xingyu looks at the group photo of three people on the table. At this moment, she also has other ideas in her heart. She must do something more to Jiangbei, otherwise it will be difficult to solve her hatred.


    I''m even more sorry for Jiangnan and Jiangchen, who are still in prison. We should let Jiangbei know that she is also Jiang''s family, and some things can''t be done.


    "What did you say? Is it made by Li Xingyu? " Chu Liu Yu''s mouth is so open that she can put an egg in it. It''s really Li Xingyu.


    Jiangbei said with a smile: "she has always been fond of Jiangnan. We all know it well. It''s not surprising, is it?"


    "Beibei, does Gu Hengyi know this?" Chu Liu Yu naturally said Gu Heng Yi these three words.


    She has some helplessness, there are many times, she would blurt out, do not know, sometimes it is really difficult to react, but she still try to keep her head clear.


    "That man, isn''t he? How can I know if that man knows? It''s not within my scope Jiangbei blinks at Chu Liuyu,


    after that, they don''t talk about these, they just talk about other things.


    On the other hand, Bai Lanxin and others will not give up. They don''t know that Gu Hengyi has discovered their plan and is waiting for them.


    "Miss Bai, long time no see." Li Yuhang walks towards Bai Lanxin, and naturally follows that annoying woman, Mu Lingshan, just like Dogtail grass, who can''t shake off.


    White blue heart smile: "Miss mu, did not expect you will come."


    Mu Lingshan smiles on the surface and scolds Bai Lanxin from the beginning to the end in her heart: "Miss Bai, we haven''t had a formal meal yet. Naturally, I want to come here."


    "What''s more, the place Miss Bai chose is really unique. I have a look at it, and it''s very suitable for lovers to come here." Mu Lingshan grits her teeth and looks at Bai Lanxin. In her opinion, Bai Lanxin just wants to seduce Li Yuhang.


    Bai Lanxin just smiles. On the contrary, Li Yuhang''s face is a little uncomfortable. He pulls Mu Lingshan''s sleeve and clears his throat: "this place is my choice. It has nothing to do with Miss Bai."


    Mu Lingshan''s face was tinged with uncomfortable crimson, and she still glared at the white blue heart: "Yuhang, you really are. You didn''t say it earlier, and the victim''s guess was wrong."


    As soon as the words came out, the goose bumps on Bai Lanxin''s body would fall to the ground. This delicate voice made her nauseous as soon as she heard it.


    "Lingshan, didn''t you say you wanted some red wine? This restaurant has a private winery. You can go and have a look. " Li Yuhang looks awkwardly at Bai Lanxin and deliberately supports Mu Lingshan.


    "Then you go with me. You know, I don''t like red wine." Today, Mu Lingshan seems to be infected with evil, so she needs Li Yuhang to accompany her.


    White blue heart sitting on one side, arms in both hands, a good look at the two. In my heart, I feel that mulingshan is so stupid that I don''t know enough in front of men.Li Yuhang was a little impatient, but he was still patient: "Lingshan, you can go by yourself. Some staff will follow you. Miss Bai, I have something else to tell her."


    Mu Lingshan didn''t want to get up either. She couldn''t hold her temper and began to pour out: "is there anything I can do for you? Astronautics, am I an outsider in your eyes? "


    "Mr. Li, I think Miss Mu probably values her time with you too much. We are not in a hurry. You can accompany her to have a look at the red wine." White blue heart feel a little bored, see two people you come and I go of appearance, more feel boring, open mouth.


    Li Yuhang looks at Mu Lingshan beside him, so he nods and agrees. Mu Lingshan looks at Bai Lanxin with disdain in her eyes.


    "Miss Bai, please wait for a moment." With that, Li Yuhang tugged Mu Lingshan to the back, his eyes full of anger.


    "Lingshan, sometimes you can''t play with your temper, you know?" Li Yuhang''s tone is full of discontent and criticism.


    "Bai Lanxin and I really have something to talk about, but we are not doing anything else. But you have been obstructing us again and again. What do you want to do?"


    Mu Lingshan looked at her face and nodded indifferently: "I know. You don''t have to say more. I have no other meaning. I won''t, don''t be angry. "


    Li Yuhang wanted to say something, clenched his fist, and finally pressed everything he wanted to say back to his heart.

 Chapter 467

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "who? Liu Yu, someone rings the doorbell. Go and open the door Jiangbei shouts to Chu Liuyu near the door.


    Chu Liu Yu some uneasy looked at Jiangbei, she naturally know who is, must be who Gu Heng Yi, because yesterday he also specially sent a text message to come over.


    "North North" until heard the familiar voice, Jiangbei turned his head, some dull looking at the man in front of him, then his face pulled down.


    "You told me to open the door." Chu Liu Yu stands behind Gu Heng Yi, mouth open, but did not make any sound, but Jiangbei is clear.


    As soon as Gu Hengyi wanted to go in, he heard Jiangbei''s cold voice: "are you here for me? If so, I don''t want to see you. "


    "Beibei, let''s have a good chat. I know you don''t remember me, but let''s have a good chat, OK?" Gu Hengyi''s voice is gentle and his eyes are shining with expectation.


    Jiangbei didn''t even think about it, so he coldly refused: "Mr. Gu? I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Besides, please don''t disturb my life in the future. "


    "Mr. Gu?" Gu Heng Yi chuckles a little. He even calls him Mr. Gu, which is unexpected.


    "Beibei, let''s have a good chat. I won''t hurt you." Gu Heng Yi frowns and looks at Jiangbei. He is patient. Jiangbei is like a child in his eyes.


    But it seems that this move doesn''t work, "you go, you''re trespassing, do you understand?" Jiangbei is staring at Gu Hengyi.


    "But now it seems that you opened the door and let me in." Gu Heng Yi looks at the river north of the face some crimson, slightly lift up the corner of the lip.


    Jiangbei completely impatient, pushed Gu Hengyi: "please leave as soon as possible, or I will call the police."


    "Gu Hengyi, you''d better leave. Beibei''s mood seems to be a little unstable now. Come back another day." Chu Liu Yu looks at the atmosphere between two people more and more rigid.


    He lowered his eyelids, gave a wry smile, looked at Jiangbei again, and then nodded: "OK, I''ll go, help me take care of her, if you have anything, please call me at the first time."


    "Mr. Gu, we have nothing to do with each other. Even if we had before, I don''t want to have now, so don''t come here again." Jiangbei gritted his teeth and was heartless. What he said hurt people even more.


    Gu Heng Yi eyes in the last weak light, also thoroughly dim down.


    After a period of time, Gu Hengyi came to Chu Liuyu''s home several times, but the situation was not optimistic, they were all rejected.


    "You still don''t come, Beibei is really a little bit" Chu Liuyu has some helplessness, sent a message to Gu Hengyi, said half don''t know how to go on.


    Gu Hengyi is lying on the steering wheel, looking helpless. Jiangbei has been standing on the balcony, silently watching all this, and his heart also hurts involuntarily.


    Sometimes I feel that I am too much to understand myself. Why should I pretend not to know Gu Hengyi.


    It''s clear that she started this game, but now she seems to regret it again. As long as she sees Gu Hengyi''s lonely eyes, her heart will hurt involuntarily.


    "Beibei, what are you doing here? He''s gone. " Chu Liu Yu looking at Jiangbei motionless standing on the balcony, went to the balcony asked.


    She shook her head: "nothing. It''s so stuffy in the room, so I want to come out and breathe. What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Hengyi may not come back in a short time. He said that he will give you time to think about it." Chu Liu Yu secretly looks at Jiangbei''s face.


    She flashed by the lonely Chu Liu Yu after all did not capture, smile: "this is not good? He''s been coming all the time recently, which makes me even more annoyed. "


    Jiangbei is very upset and confused in his heart. He chose to pretend to forget, but now he regrets it.


    "Beibei, in fact, Gu Hengyi is very poor. Every time he comes, he is rejected. Would you like to consider giving him a chance?" Chu Liu Yu secretly takes a look at Jiangbei and blurs it out.


    She did not immediately refuse as before, but was silent. There was an unspeakable embarrassment between them.


    "Liu Yu, I want to go out to relax." Jiangbei takes a deep breath, but it''s because he has been staying at home recently. The whole person feels very depressed.


    "I just want to go out and have a look. It''s not far away. It''s nearby." Jiangbei added that she knew that Liu Yu would be worried if she didn''t make it clear.


    Chu Liu Yu slightly frowned: "I''m with you. I''ve nothing to do recently. How about me with you? We haven''t been out together for a long time. "


    Jiangbei politely refused: "Liu Yu, you still don''t trust me, do you? If you don''t worry about me, you won''t say that. I''m just relaxing. I won''t do anything else and I won''t leave. "


    After a long time, Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu said for a long time, Chu Liuyu finally nodded.On the other hand, the people Li Xingyu sent to inquire about naturally also got the news. Naturally, they will not give up this good opportunity, and they will certainly hold it well.


    Li Xingyu paid a high price to let others do something in Jiangbei''s car. She just did a little bit. As for what will happen in Jiangbei, she doesn''t know.


    Anyway, in Li Xingyu''s opinion, Jiangbei deserves all this, and all this is a punishment, as a punishment for Jiangbei''s lack of filial piety and understanding.


    On the other hand, Chu Liuyu and Jiangbei are not aware of all this.


    "Beibei, pay attention when you drive today. You haven''t driven for a long time." Chu Liu Yu or some worry, although everything is ready, but the heart is always some uneasy.


    Jiangbei smiles and touches Chu Liuyu''s head: "what are you doing? Don''t I just go out? You''re acting like you''re going to die. You''re a fool. "


    "I don''t have it! People are really worried about you, not you. Recently, they have been in a muddle, and sometimes they are still wandering. " But Chu Liu Yu began to preach to Jiangbei.


    She helplessly looked at Chu Liu Yu: "Liu Yu, after you get married, what can your husband do? It''s really a little Tang monk who has been mumbling all the time. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m leaving. I''ve been inking for a long time." Jiangbei takes advantage of Chu Liuyu''s daze, has already got on the car and started.


    "Be careful all the way and call me at any time." Chu Liu Yu waved his hand and cried out.

 Chapter 468

    The sky is blue. There are lots of traffic all the way. The speed in Jiangbei is very gentle. It''s just driving to relax. There''s no need to race against the clock.


    Jiangbei looked at himself in the mirror. He had a rare ruddy face. The tiredness between his eyebrows and eyes also disappeared. He felt that his body and mind were comfortable.


    The car has been reverberating with their favorite music, in a good mood, unconsciously humming up, the corners of the mouth curved, eyes like a crescent moon.


    After she comes back this time, she goes to Gu Hengyi. It''s time for them to have a good talk. She admits that it''s bad to pretend to forget, but she''s really angry that Gu Hengyi conceals from her.


    During this period of time, too much has happened and experienced. First, the child has lost, the Jiang family has collapsed, and even Bai Lanxin has come back. It seems that all this is because of her.


    Because of her, Gu Hengyi also suffered a lot. She clearly remembers that when she woke up that day, Gu Hengyi''s eyes couldn''t stop flashing light, and that thin face. She was really distressed, but her heart was still angry.


    Jiangbei is very clear that Gu Hengyi is always by her side, but she just wants Gu Hengyi to know that she must not hide something.


    On the other side, not long after Jiangbei left Chu Liuyu''s home, Xiao Qian came. He didn''t know Jiangbei was out.


    "What about Beibei?" As soon as Xiao Qian came in and looked around, he found no sign of Jiangbei.


    "What are you doing here? Please go back if you have nothing to do. It''s none of your business to go north. " Don''t know why, Chu Liu Yu as soon as see Xiao Qian, immediately become a little tiger.


    He had no choice but to smile: "I''ve come to see her. How is she recently? Is she all right?"


    Chu Liu Yu snorted from the nose, busy with his own things, completely ignore Xiao Qian, why he asked what she would answer, she is not his servant.


    "Why don''t you talk? Beibei has gone home, hasn''t he? " Thanks to Xiao Qian''s good nature, he has been patiently asking Chu Liu Yu.


    "Oh, can you stop talking? Why do you talk so much? It''s so noisy." Chu Liu Yu covers ear, frowning to stare one eye Xiao Qian.


    He was helpless, he did not say anything more, just casually asked a few questions, he is more than Dou E injustice.


    "Liu Yu, can you answer me well?" Xiao Qian''s slender finger pressed the temple, some headache, every time Chu Liu Yu is like this, don''t let people worry.


    "What do you mean? Can I give you a good answer? If you don''t want to stay here, you''ll leave, but no one asked you to come When Xiao Qian said this, he immediately felt aggrieved.


    Xiao Qian narrowed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath: "I don''t mean that. I just want to ask you where you''ve gone."


    Sometimes when talking with Chu Liuyu, Xiao Qian is wondering whether his language ability is not good or what, Chu Liuyu always can''t hear the point.


    "She''s gone out. She''s gone out to relax. Are you satisfied with the answer?" Chu Liu Yu looked at Xiao Qian word by word and said.


    "Is she alone? How can you trust her to go out alone? You already know that there are a lot of people out there who want to harm her. " Xiao Qian frowned, and his tone revealed his displeasure.


    Chu Liu Yu laughs and looks at Xiao Qian. She doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t want to spend her energy and waste her time explaining to Xiao Qian. Inexplicably, she blames her.


    Looking at a series of changes in the expression on Chu Liuyu''s face, Xiao Qian realized that he had just spoken seriously. He coughed twice and said, "I''m just a little worried about Beibei."


    "Please go back. Beibei is back. I''ll let her contact you." Chu Liu Yu''s face thoroughly gloomy came down, the face has no facial expression of looking at Xiao Qian, descend to expel guest order.


    He is also ready to say something, and see Chu Liu Yu''s face, all the words and swallow down, some chagrin, he said the wrong thing.


    "Take care of yourself." At the moment when Chu Liu Yu closed the door, Xiao Qian couldn''t help caring.


    He did not hear the answer, only heard chuliuyu sneer at the laughter, can be sure to make chuliuyu angry again, slightly sighed, looking at the closed door, eyelids down, turned to leave.


    "You son of a bitch, I don''t know why. I won''t open the door for you next time." Close the door of Chu Liu Yu, is a curse, a day of good mood to Xiao Qian to destroy.


    She is really aggrieved. Jiangbei has repeatedly stressed that she wants to go by herself. What can she do? She can''t stop Jiangbei. Besides, Jiangbei is not a child.


    Chu Liu Yu took a deep breath and left his unhappiness behind.


    Gu Hengyi, who was rejected again at that time, was not in Liu Yu''s home. Since Jiangbei was so exclusive, he decided to give them a period of time.


    "What are you thinking? Can''t your daughter-in-law remember you? " Li Yang is just like a haunted soul. Whenever Gu Hengyi wants to be alone, he always appears unsuitable.


    "Why are you here again?" Gu Heng Yi takes a look at Li Yang. He is helpless. He really doesn''t know how much leisure Li Yang has every day.Li Yang naturally sat on the sofa, legs cocked on the coffee table, playing with his mobile phone, casually replied: "come and have a look at you, see how you are, the result is not what I expected, your daughter-in-law still did not come back."


    As soon as the voice fell, a document flew towards Li Yang. Fortunately, he was quick sighted, otherwise he would be hit, "you have too much strength."


    "No, why do I throw it?" Gu Heng Yi glances at Li Yang and looks down at the document.


    "Are you menopausal? If you don''t vent every day, just take me as a vent? I''m a little pitiful Li Yang also pretended to suck his nose.


    Gu Hengyi stood up and came to Li Yang. He looked down at Li Yang: "are you tired of living? When can you stop your mouth? "


    Li Yang immediately closed his mouth tightly and looked at Gu Hengyi with a smile: "calm down. I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "If you go on, it''s hard for me not to take it seriously, so shut up." Gu Heng Yi hook lips a smile, fiercely of a gather to Li Yang of in front.


    He had no choice but to leave his head. He really had nothing to look for. Why did he want to come to the company? In front of Gu Hengyi, he didn''t dare to say a word. He really suffered. No wonder his daughter-in-law didn''t want to come back.


    "Nothing''s wrong, just go back and don''t get in the way here." Gu Heng Yi returns to his position and says, glancing at Li Yang.

 Chapter 470

    "That''s all for today''s meeting." Gu Heng Yi dropped this sentence and walked out of the meeting room quickly, leaving a dazed crowd.


    "Mr. Gu suddenly has something urgent. Let''s go back first. The meeting time will be announced later." The Secretary also has a helpless look on his face. He is in a hurry to appease all of you.


    Gu Hengyi took the key of the car and went straight to the place Jiangbei said. He stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum and locked his brow. Jiangbei must not have an accident. This is his whole idea.


    "Beibei, wait for me. Hold on a little longer." Gu Hengyi drives the car with one hand. With the other hand, he takes out the Bluetooth from his pocket and puts it on his ear. All that comes from the other end of the phone is a busy beep.


    Jiangbei doesn''t know when to hang up. Gu Hengyi''s heart is even more anxious. His forehead is full of sweat. His hand holding the steering wheel unconsciously makes more effort.


    "Don''t be afraid, you know? I''ve gone now. I''ll be there soon. Please wait for me When the phone was dialed again, Gu Hengyi spoke quickly, as if he was in danger.


    Jiangbei looked at the car stuck on the edge of the cliff, and the tears on her face were dried. Should we say lucky or not? A big stone seems to have just saved her life.


    But she knew better that as long as she opened the car door now, there was a great possibility that the whole car would turn over. Jiangbei listened to Gu Hengyi''s breathing voice and rapid speaking speed on the phone and gave a wry smile. It all seemed that she had made it.


    "North north? Why don''t you say anything? Come and talk to me, will you? I''m bored driving alone. " Gu Heng Yi estimates that Jiangbei is injured. He is worried because he can''t hear his voice.


    "Gu Hengyi, do you blame me? I cheat you by pretending to be amnesia. " Jiangbei forehead blood has been flowing to the mouth, her slender fingers slightly wiped, dizzy, voice is also ethereal.


    He heard Jiangbei''s weak voice, and his whole heart was tightly raised. He took a deep breath: "Beibei, how can I blame you? You must have your own reasons for doing this, right?"


    "I just miss you very much. You can talk with me more. You must not sleep, OK?" Gu Hengyi''s heart is pounding, but he is still trying to endure everything and patiently pacify Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei smiles: "Heng Yi, I''m really sleepy, and my head hurts. You don''t have to worry about me. You must pay attention to safety when driving, you know?"


    She was dizzy and weak. She was supported by her own spirit, but she also knew that before long, she would not be able to hold on.


    "If you fall asleep, I don''t want you. Don''t sleep. You have to listen to me all the time. You must listen to me this time." Gu Hengyi''s voice was choking. He stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum. The speed was frightening.


    "You can''t drive that fast." Jiangbei coughed a few times. Her face was pale and her lips were white. She could guess that Gu Hengyi must be racing.


    Just as he was about to say something, the phone was suddenly cut off. "Mr. Gu, where are you now? The meeting "


    GU Hengyi cursed and hung up the Secretary''s phone directly. He called Jiangbei again, but he didn''t get through all the time. It was always" the phone you dialed is not answered for the time being "


    the whole people in Jiangbei on the other side were in a daze, their heads were too heavy to lift up, their eyelids were very hard to open, then they would close, and their hands were shaking slightly.


    "It seems that I may not be able to wait for you." Jiangbei slightly hook lips, the corner of the mouth a touch of bitterness.


    When she saw the caller ID, she was ready to answer the phone, but the phone was not held firmly. She slipped directly from her hand into the crevice of the car. Subconsciously, she wanted to bend down to pick it up. As a result, the car tilted forward because of its forward gravity.


    "Ah" Jiangbei shakes his chest, and his pale face becomes whiter.


    Now she is afraid to move, just looking at the crack of the mobile phone has been ringing, she can clearly feel the car in a little bit of tilt.


    "Answer the phone, answer the phone" Gu Hengyi has been saying something, but the phone has never been connected.


    Jiangbei big mouth gasps, the line of sight begins to become blurred, the whole person completely fainted.


    On the other side, Gu Hengyi is still heading for Jiangbei at full speed. The more anxious he is, the more unstable he is. During this period, Gu Hengyi bumps into many places.


    If something happens to Jiangbei, he may hate himself all his life.


    Finally, in the suburbs of a city, there is a distance, he saw the car stuck on the edge of the cliff, crumbling, Gu Hengyi atmosphere dare not make a sound, the car stopped at one side, running past.


    "Wake up, Beibei." Gu Hengyi bent down to see the whole faint Jiangbei, shouting, and then found that Jiangbei forehead was injured, cheek side is blood.


    Gu Hengyi took out the spare tire from the trunk of the car and stuck it in the gap between the car and the big stone, which strengthened the stability of the car. He carefully moved to the side of Jiangbei, ready to open the door, but found that the door was locked."Beibei, Beibei, wake up, wake up." Gu Hengyi doesn''t dare to break the window rashly. On the one hand, he is afraid of hurting Jiangbei. On the other hand, he is afraid that the car''s center of gravity is unstable and he will fall directly.


    His voice is very loud, one after another, echoing in the cliff, but the whole people in Jiangbei are in a coma, can''t hear.


    Gu Hengyi is worried outside the car. At last, he decides to take a risk and smash the trunk. The whole person moves slowly from the back. If there is an accident, he will be able to be with Jiangbei without regret.


    When he just got into the trunk, the car had a violent shock, but fortunately, he jammed the car with the spare tire before, and then moved to the front seat smoothly.


    Holding Jiangbei tightly in his arms, he opened the car door and turned over. The car also fell off the cliff because of two people''s strenuous exercise.


    Gu Heng Yi also because of turn over, arm was cut a bloody big wound, but looking at safe lying in his arms Jiangbei, feel this pain is nothing.


    He held his heart tightly and then let it go. Looking at Jiangbei with pale face, he felt the same pain of being pulled. He gently dropped a kiss on Jiangbei''s forehead and forced to bear the pain of his arm. He held Jiangbei back to the car.


    Return immediately, go to the hospital, he can do anything, but Jiangbei must be nothing.

 Chapter 471

    Gu Hengyi looks at the dazed Jiangbei, frowning. If something happens to Jiangbei, he won''t forgive himself.


    "Beibei, insist." One hand on the steering wheel, the other hand tightly holding Jiangbei''s hand, two people''s hands are cold.


    Gu Hengyi''s cut on his arm is still dripping blood. He obviously clenches his teeth and is driving with pain. He takes a look at Jiangbei from time to time. This pain is nothing in the current situation.


    He blames himself in his heart. If he is a bit tough and wants to take Jiangbei away, maybe none of this will happen. Just after escaping a disaster, Gu Hengyi will collapse again.


    "Beibei, why?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei. His voice is choking and his hands are shaking slightly. He doesn''t know when the road to the hospital will become so far away.


    He can obviously feel that Jiangbei''s hands are getting colder and colder, his breath is getting weaker and weaker, and the gas pedal is pushed to the top, which doesn''t seem to change.


    "Ah." Gu Hengyi roared. He''s really going crazy. Why do you treat him like this every time things seem to get better.


    All the way, finally came to the hospital.


    "And the doctor? Get the hell out of here. "Gu Hengyi rushed into the hospital with Jiangbei in his arms and yelled.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" The doctor came at the sound.


    "What''s the matter with me? Help me quickly. If something goes wrong, I''ll kill you. " Gu Hengyi tugged at the doctor''s collar, his eyes red.


    The doctor did not dare to say a word and trembled: "Mr. Gu, we will try our best. I think you are also injured. Let me help you deal with the wound."


    "Get in. If anything happens to my woman, you will be buried with me." Gu Heng Yi pushes the doctor aside and roars.


    A moment later, the doctors finally put down their heart. When they came out, they saw Gu Hengyi sitting decadent on the bench. They said, "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang is no longer a big problem. It''s just skin injury. Just have a rest."


    Gu Hengyi did not answer the doctor after hearing this. He went directly into the ward and looked at Jiangbei lying quietly on the bed. His eyes were red. He left the hospital for a few days and then came in again.


    "Beibei, it''s OK. There''s nothing left. Don''t be afraid." Gu Heng Yi put down his heart and held Jiangbei''s hand tightly. He found that the injury on his arm had not been dealt with.


    With the other hand touched, because of pain, stuffy hum.


    "Are you a fuckin ''fool? I don''t know how to deal with it? " Li Yangfeng rushes in and sees Gu Hengyi whose arm is still dripping blood.


    "Nurse, don''t you know how to deal with it?" Li Yang opens the door of the ward again and looks at the nurse at the door.


    The nurse at the door looked aggrieved and hesitated for a long time.


    "Come on, bring me a medicine box." Looking at the way she grinds, Li Yang is worried and says to the nurse.


    Gu Heng Yi glanced at Li Yang: "Why are you here? Who told you that? Are you fixing me up? "


    "Bullshit, I''ll go to your company. Your secretary said that. I''ll have people check it again. I thought you were dead." Li Yang really thought something had happened to Gu Hengyi, so he was so worried.


    He laughed: "can I die? I won''t die until you die. "


    Li Yang turns a white eye. Sometimes he really wants to strangle Gu Hengyi and treat him as a brother, but Gu Hengyi is always like this.


    "Deal with it yourself, bloody. Are you frightening?" Li Yang hands the medicine box to Gu Hengyi, pretending to be disdainful.


    Gu Hengyi took the medicine box, and now he really looked at his wound. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that it looked really serious.


    I feel pain all the time, but I didn''t expect it to be very scary. I took another look at Jiangbei lying on the bed, smiling gently. For Jiangbei''s sake, this pain seems nothing.


    "What happened to your daughter-in-law today? Talk about it. " Li Yang looked at it, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. When I got the call, she just said that she was stuck on the cliff of a mountain in the suburb of a city. When I got there, the car would fall down. I dare not think about it if I arrive late." Gu Hengyi still feels a little shocked now.


    Li Yang frowned slightly: "stuck on the edge of the cliff? Did she drive her own car? How could that be? " He always thought there was something strange in the middle.


    Gu Hengyi shook his head. He didn''t know exactly what happened. After all, Jiangbei had fainted when he arrived, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "What did the doctor say? Are you all right? " Li Yang took a look at the pale Jiangbei.


    "Nothing''s wrong, and she hasn''t forgotten me all the time." speaking of this, Gu Hengyi chuckled and thought that God was joking.


    Li Yang is incredible: "what do you say! Your wife hasn''t forgotten you all the time? Are you kidding? Or are you kidding together? "Gu Heng Yi coughed two times: "can you keep your voice down and make you go away again?"


    "When she woke up again, she said that she had remembered everything. She deliberately said that she had forgotten me, as if she was still angry with me." Gu Heng Yi stopped Jiang Bei lying on the bed and laughed.


    Li Yang''s face was speechless: "you can really play and pretend to lose your memory. I''m really convinced. What can''t you communicate with? We have to do it. "


    He thinks that sometimes women just have nothing to look for, otherwise there won''t be so many things. Isn''t it good to be honest? They have to be a demon moth.


    "Will you shut your mouth?" Gu Hengyi really wants to strangle Li Yang. He keeps talking all day long. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. He doesn''t have eyes. He doesn''t listen all the time.


    "I don''t have time to take care of your husband and wife''s affairs, but I want to say that this time, it''s definitely not easy. It can''t be caused by your wife''s own driving. You can keep a snack." Li Yang always feels strange, but there is no evidence.


    Gu Heng Yi bandaged his arm and moved to the hospital bed. His eyes looked at Jiangbei tenderly, but his voice was very cold: "I know, this time I want to find out all the behind the scenes."


    All along, he is too gentle. If he was cruel earlier, some people would not be so arrogant. This time, no matter how, Gu Hengyi will not easily let everyone in Jiangbei hurt.

 Chapter 472

    Because the doctor said it was nothing serious, just skin injury. After a simple examination in the hospital, Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei home.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t like hospitals very much. All kinds of things happen in hospitals that he doesn''t like, so he can try not to come.


    "Mr. Gu, this is" aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi and holds a person in her arms.


    "Shh." Gu Heng Yi hushed in a hurry. He didn''t want to wake up Jiangbei. He finally had a good rest. Let''s have a rest.


    He walked all the way upstairs, gently put Jiangbei on the bed, and the quilt was gently covered. His eyes were gently fixed on Jiangbei, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    I have a look at the room. Now I feel that my home has finally come back. I can only call it home if I have Jiangbei.


    "Sleep well." Gu Heng Yi''s fingers lifted a wisp of broken hair in front of her forehead. Her movements were gentle and careful, holding it in the palm of her hand like a treasure.


    Sitting by the bed again, Gu Hengyi stood up and walked out of the room.


    "Mr. Gu, was that Miss Jiang just now?" Aunt Wen''s tone can''t hide her joy. She likes Jiangbei from the bottom of her heart, and hasn''t seen Jiangbei for some time.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded slightly: "it''s her. She suffered a little injury. She went to the hospital to deal with it. Just wake up. Aunt Wen, please boil some chicken soup to make up for her."


    Aunt Wen frowned: "you child, where did you get into trouble? What trouble did you have with me? These are what I should do. What''s wrong with your arm?"


    As for Gu Hengyi, aunt Wen is like a mother, so they respect each other very much.


    "It''s nothing, just a little hurt. It''s nothing serious. Aunt Wen, you have to take good care of Beibei recently." Gu Hengyi is still a big man, many things are not well considered.


    Aunt Wen nodded: "Mr. Gu, it seems that you are a little tired. Go and have a rest. When the meal is ready, I''ll call you again." Gu Heng Yi''s weariness is hard to hide between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He nodded, turned and went upstairs to Jiangbei''s room. Unconsciously, he raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the little man lying on the bed with gentle eyes.


    Came to the bed, lying on the other side of Jiangbei, gently hugged Jiangbei, familiar breath soon came, let him sleep at ease.


    Two people want to hold quietly, just like a painting, everything looks so beautiful and harmonious.


    "What did you say? Can''t Beibei get in touch? What''s going on? " Xiao Qian hurried to Chu Liuyu''s home, and saw that Chu Liuyu had been walking around nervously.


    "When I call Beibei, there is no answer all the time. She won''t miss my call." Chu Liu Yu eyes with tears, force of the suction nose, let the tears don''t fall down.


    Xiao Qian''s frown has not been stretched out, and he has been dialing Jiangbei''s mobile phone number. It''s exactly the same as what Chu Liu Yu said. There has been no answer.


    "Did Beibei say where she was going? Did she tell you before she left? " Xiao Qian forced himself to calm down. He was in a state of irritability, and nothing could be solved.


    Chu Liu Yu sat on one side, shaking his head, voice choked: "she said she wanted to go out to relax, the rest did not say, how to do?"


    "Don''t worry. She may have lost her cell phone. Don''t worry. Don''t think about it." Xiao Qian''s heart is also very anxious, but looking at Chu Liu Yu, he knows that he must be stable.


    She nodded cleverly, turned on her mobile phone and dialed Jiangbei''s mobile phone number again, but it was still unanswered. At this time, she found that Gu Hengyi had sent her a message long ago.


    "Beibei is with me."


    Chu Liu Yu some embarrassed secretly took a look at Xiao Qian, did for a long time is his false alarm, this can how to explain, she dry cough two.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qian looks at Liu Yu.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about that. There should be nothing wrong with Beibei." When Chu Liu Yu talks, he is extremely unnatural, and his eyes are always in a mess.


    How do you know she''s ok? Didn''t you worry about her just now? What''s going on now? Did you get in touch with her? "


    Chu Liu Yu eyes erratic, faltering said: "it''s not contact, is she''s OK, you don''t worry."


    "What are you trying to say? How do you know that? Liu Yu, your temperament is not like this. " Xiao Qian some helpless looking at Chu Liu Yu.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and was cruel, she was ridiculed and accused: "no, Gu Hengyi sent me a message before. I didn''t see it. Beibei is with him."


    After that, he secretly glanced at Xiao Qian, and reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and Xiao Qian to smile, to break the awkward atmosphere between them.


    "I didn''t see it because I was so worried." Chu Liu Yu is still forcibly explaining for oneself, at the same time secretly looking at Xiao Qian''s face.


    "Are you hungry? I''m really a little hungry. Let''s go to dinnerAfter a long period of time, Xiao Qian is in a state of silence, until finally, Chu Liu Yu really can''t bear: "what do you want, I also apologize, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t see it in a hurry!"


    It is clear that he has done something wrong. In the end, it seems that Xiao Qian has done something wrong.


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. You don''t have to explain so much. Isn''t Beibei OK? Stupid Xiao Qian slightly raised the corner of his mouth, stepped forward, and rubbed Chu Liu Yu''s head with his big hand.


    Chu Liu Yu Leng for a while, and then some unnatural dodge in the past: "then since this is the case, you go back, anyway, there is nothing wrong with Beibei."


    Xiao Qian had no choice but to smile: "didn''t you just say you were hungry? Don''t you still say you want to have dinner with me? Are they all fake? "


    "Well, I''m hungry, so I''m going to eat. You go." Chu Liu Yu''s face is dyed with a touch of scarlet. Every time Xiao Qian makes her get down.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable eating with me?" Xiao Qian bent his knees, and Chu Liu Yu in the same plane, light fragrance.


    For the first time, Chu Liuyu was so clever in front of Xiao Qian. After being made by Xiao Qian for a long time, he couldn''t speak, only his face became more and more red.


    "Come on, have dinner with me, and I''ll leave after dinner." Looking at Chu Liuyu''s stupefied appearance, Xiao Qian could not help laughing. He took Chu Liuyu''s wrist and went out.

 Chapter 473

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the bed where they are hugging each other. Jiangbei opens his eyes in a daze and finds that Gu Hengyi''s face is magnified infinitely. He is stunned for a moment and then smiles.


    "Awake?" Although Gu Heng Yi still keeps his eyes closed, he has awoke for a while, and his mouth startles Jiangbei.


    She gently, and then realized that their posture was ambiguous. She wanted to break away from Gu Hengyi.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Gu Hengyi''s familiar and magnetic voice lingers in Jiangbei''s ears.


    Jiangbei Qingqi thin lips, voice as always crisp and pleasant: "no, I remember."


    "Please lie down with me for a while. I''m very tired." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Heng Yi tightened his arms and buried his head in the neck of Jiangbei, slightly rubbing.


    She froze and sighed a little. She reached out and gently touched Gu Hengyi''s head: "I''m sorry, I''m willful all the time."


    Jiangbei gently stroked Gu Hengyi''s head, again and again, more and more gentle. How long has it been? How long have two people not been together so quietly? She really can''t remember.


    To break this situation, it''s not suitable to ring a mobile phone.


    "Your cell phone rings."


    "Don''t care about it."


    "Gu Hengyi"


    "don''t worry about it, just lie down quietly for a while, OK?"


    When Jiangbei was ready to speak, his mobile phone was quiet and there was no ring.


    As a result, a few seconds later, the mobile phone rang again. Jiangbei got through the phone first and handed it to Gu Hengyi: "come on, I''ve got through."


    Gu Hengyi had no choice but to answer the phone, "where are you? I''m in the hospital. Are you at home? I''ll come to you now. "


    As expected, it was Li Yang, and only Li Yang. Every day, like a girl, he didn''t know where to get so much free time.


    "Don''t come here." Today is his time alone with Jiangbei. No one can destroy it for any reason.


    "What''s the matter? Was it worth thousands of dollars last night? Isn''t that enough? " Li Yang began to fool around again, but Jiangbei could hear every word clearly.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t say anything. He hung up and turned off his cell phone.


    "What if he comes to you for something?" Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s actions, but he is helpless.


    "He doesn''t have anything to do. He idles around every day. If he has something to do, he won''t call." Gu Hengyi knows Li Yang too well.


    Gu Heng Yi turns over and presses Jiang Bei, supports him with one hand, touches yesterday''s wound again, and can''t help but snort.


    Jiangbei also found Gu Hengyi''s strange, side head a look, see Gu Hengyi bandaged arm: "what''s the matter with you? Get hurt? Is it because of me? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little injury. It''s OK." Gu Hengyi sits up and tries to cover up the truth. He doesn''t want Jiangbei to feel guilty again.


    "Let me see." Jiangbei drags Gu Hengyi hard, and his eyes are full of heartache.


    Gu Heng Yi smile: "really nothing, you don''t this expression, I really nothing, just a little skin injury, not so serious."


    Jiangbei is silent all the time. He feels guilty. If he didn''t pretend to be amnesia, he would not have been hurt and so many things would not have happened.


    "Aunt Wen has made a good meal. Let''s go downstairs later, or it will be cold." Gu Heng Yi stretched out his hand and pinched Jiang Bei''s small face.


    "If you really feel sorry for me, treat me well." During the speech, Gu Hengyi turned over and pressed Jiangbei under him again.


    Jiangbei''s face turned red, cursing: "hooligans."


    Gu Hengyi slightly hook lips, followed by a kiss, until Jiangbei to gasp, Gu Hengyi reluctantly end the kiss.


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that you really have nothing to do with it." Jiangbei angrily said that she was worried about whether it would be very painful and uncomfortable. Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    "I have said for a long time that there is nothing to worry about, but if you don''t listen to me, what can I do, eh?" Gu Hengyi''s whole face was in front of Jiangbei, breathing heavily on Jiangbei''s face.


    Jiangbei is so nervous that he can''t help swallowing. Seeing this, Gu Hengyi laughs. How can there be such a lovely little woman.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Get up and get ready for breakfast." Gu Hengyi is in a good mood. With a beautiful woman in her arms, how can she be unhappy.


    Aunt Wen also prepared breakfast early, waiting for them.


    "Miss Jiang, long time no see." Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei who came down from the upstairs. Her face was ruddy. She seemed to be OK, and she was happy.


    Jiangbei trotted to Aunt Wen and hugged her: "I miss you very much, aunt Wen."Aunt Wen''s eyes were full of tears. She patted Jiangbei''s back and said softly, "good boy, good boy, it''s ok if it''s OK. Let''s have a meal."


    "Sit down and eat together, Wenyi." Jiangbei has been holding aunt Wen''s hand.


    "Sit down." Gu Hengyi also echoed.


    Three people sitting together, like a family of three.


    "Mr. Gu, are you going to the company today?" Aunt Wen asked, thinking about what to cook for lunch.


    Jiangbei also looked at Gu Hengyi. He shook his head: "if you don''t go today, just stay at home and accompany someone. You can cook lunch at will."


    Aunt Wen looked at the couple in front of her, and she was happy. Many things happened before, but now they are all solved.


    "Can you not go to the company? Don''t stay at home for me. " Jiangbei remembers what happened before, and still doesn''t want to delay Gu Hengyi.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t support you if the company goes bankrupt? " Gu Hengyi put down the tableware in his hand, crossed his hands, and looked at Jiangbei with his eyebrows.


    She helplessly white one eye Gu Heng Yi: "you when I didn''t say, OK, when I didn''t say anything, OK?" She felt like she was talking rubbish.


    "But I have a lot of things to ask you, so today I will not go anywhere, you think about it, what to say with me." Gu Heng Yi slightly hook lips, he this account must and Jiangbei slowly calculate.


    Jiangbei immediately stopped talking, lowered his head, and began to eat breakfast quietly to avoid Gu Hengyi''s deep eyes. In the heart is thousands of thoughts, don''t know how to and Gu Heng Yi account for this period of time happened.

 Chapter 474

    After breakfast, Jiangbei immediately got up and wanted to leave the table, but Gu Hengyi stopped him: "Beibei, where do you want to go? We haven''t said anything about it yet


    Jiangbei''s face is wearing an awkward and polite smile: "I want to go up and tidy up my clothes, and then call Liu Yu. She must be worried about me."


    "Aunt Wen will sort out the clothes. I''ve already called on the phone." Gu Hengyi supports his head with one hand and picks his eyebrows. He wants to see what bad reasons Jiangbei can find.


    "Don''t bother aunt Wen. I''ll just sort it out myself." Jiangbei is still struggling.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "I don''t know what clothes you have to tidy up. They are all from the past. Your recent clothes are in Chu Liu Yu''s home. Aunt Wen has already finished the previous clothes."


    Jiangbei stares at Gu Hengyi: "I''ve changed into a comfortable dress, haven''t I? I want to take a shower. Is that ok? "


    "Yes, you go up first. I''ll go up in half an hour. I''ll only give you half an hour." Gu Hengyi decides to let Jiangbei go first.


    As soon as the voice falls, Jiangbei runs away. Gu Hengyi looks at her back and laughs. He is not a devil. Is it necessary to be so afraid?


    "Beibei, I''m in." Gu Hengyi still knocks on the door politely. After pushing the door, he finds that Jiangbei is not in the room.


    Turn to think, came to the study, as expected, he did not expect, reading in the study.


    "Don''t you mean to take a bath?"


    "I don''t want to wash it all of a sudden, can''t I?"


    "You don''t want to wash, and I can''t force it. We agreed that there was no coercion, no reluctance, and no cheating." Gu Hengyi sat on a chair beside him, looking up at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei snorted: "if you want to say anything, you can say anything. There''s no need to test me here or indirectly remind me! It''s not necessary


    "Why don''t you pretend you don''t know me? Are you still mad at me? Blame me? " Gu Hengyi''s tone softened and his eyes softened.


    She did not speak, head slightly lower, hand has been constantly turning the book, eyes are also erratic.


    Gu Heng Yi reached out and grabbed the book in her hand: "is this the way to read it? You look so fast, have you finished? This book doesn''t provoke you


    "It''s up to you." Jiangbei is a little angry. He reaches out his hand and wants to get the book back, but Gu Hengyi holds it, and the whole person is stunned.


    "Beibei, shall we have a good chat? I really miss you Gu Hengyi''s voice is a little hoarse and distressing. His head is on the back of Jiangbei''s hand.


    "What are you talking about? What would you like to know? Haven''t I admitted my mistake? I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t pretend to be amnesia. " Jiangbei slightly tooted his mouth and looked aggrieved.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed: "I''m not because of this, I don''t want to know this, I just want to know why you want to pretend amnesia, are you ready to leave me again?"


    His deep eyes always stay on Jiangbei, and he doesn''t blink. There is a faint light in his eyes, waiting for Jiangbei''s answer.


    "Heng Yi, what about you? Why hide so much from me when I lose my memory? Why? " Jiangbei asked.


    Obviously, Gu Hengyi didn''t expect Jiangbei to ask back. He was speechless for a moment.


    "There are some things that I think it''s better to forget than to remember. I don''t want you to suffer for once, you know? Like a child, I really don''t want you to suffer, so I didn''t say


    After a pause, he said: "also, about Bai Xia, I''m selfish. I don''t want you to know. The rest, I really didn''t cheat you."


    Jiangbei closed her eyes slightly. As long as she wanted to go to the child who died in her belly, her heart would ache and take a deep breath: "are you clear about the investigation? Who is responsible for the children''s affairs? "


    "Jiangnan." Gu Hengyi knows that the answer may be cruel, but he doesn''t want to hide Jiangbei any more.


    She chuckled, how also did not expect that her own sister would be so cruel, it is a fresh life, unexpectedly, so cruel.


    "I didn''t blame you for Bai Xia." Hearing this, Gu Hengyi was surprised and looked at Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei''s drooping head and felt a little distressed. He dragged Jiangbei and hugged him in his arms. His voice was as gentle as possible: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you before."


    Jiangbei choked and couldn''t say a word for a moment. Her eyes were red and her nose was sour: "Hengyi, I really love you, so don''t worry that I don''t love you."


    The reason why she pretends to lose her memory is that Gu Hengyi makes her angry. Moreover, Gu Hengyi is still worried about her and thinks that she still loves others.


    There is a lot of experience between the two people, but Jiangbei knows his heart very well. He really loves Gu Hengyi, which seems different from his previous love for Bai Xia.


    What''s more exaggerated is that she increasingly thinks that Gu Hengyi is the only one with spring breeze, but it''s obvious that she thinks too much. Spring breeze is Bai Xia."Beibei, it''s me who''s bad. You''ve really suffered in this period of time. You''ve been hurt by others all the time." Gu Hengyi has no good memory when he looks back on the past days.


    Two people really not easy, from the beginning of hate to love now, how much suffering, only they know.


    "I don''t care whether you and Liu Yu, Gu Ziliang, Xiao Qian or other people, as long as it''s me at the end." Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei affectionately with deep eyes.


    Jiangbei chuckled: "so? Are you not afraid that I will fall in love with others? "


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei and smiles. He is in a better mood and smiles: "who do you think I will be afraid of? I''m such a good man, you can''t find a second one. "


    "You are so shameless." Jiangbei rolled a big white eye, really did not find Gu Hengyi would be so narcissistic.


    "Don''t make trouble with me any more. If we have any problems, we''ll talk about them. Only communication can solve the problems, right? If there is silence, nothing can be solved. " Gu Heng Yi gently dropped a kiss on Jiangbei''s cheek.


    Jiangbei nodded hard and nestled tightly in Gu Hengyi''s arms. He felt at ease. The whole person could relax, and he could relax completely without thinking about anything in his mind.

 Chapter 475

    Li Xingyu is still secretly happy. She still doesn''t know that Jiangbei has been saved. Even if she is safe, no one will find out that she did it.


    "Ma''am, are you going out today?" The servant knocked on the door.


    She looked at the servant standing at the door, her eyes full of disdain: "where am I going? Is it necessary to explain to you? Are you the master or am I? "


    The servant couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His forehead was sweating because he was worried: "madam, I''m sorry. I just want to know if you can''t get out to make lunch."


    "Don''t do it. I''m going out." Li Xingyu is going to visit Jiang''s father and daughter in prison. He thinks that he has not been there for a long time.


    Li Xingyu looked at the picture of a family of three on the table, her eyes turned red, her mouth drooped slightly, and her hatred for Jiangbei became more and more intense.


    She may have already removed Jiangbei from the Jiang family under some unknown circumstances. In her heart, she has only one daughter in Jiangnan.


    Before, it was not that she didn''t love Jiangbei, she just preferred Jiangnan. But later, her attitude towards Jiangbei changed a lot.


    "Mom, mom, I miss you so much." when Jiangnan saw Li Xingyu, tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Li Xingyu across the window, the heart is also anxious, a strong comfort: "Anan, don''t be sad, my mother will find a way to save you."


    "Sister, how can I be so cruel? I''m her own sister." Jiangnan tears do flow down his face, but his eyes are particularly fierce. Among all the people, Jiangnan is the only one who hates Jiangbei most.


    "And your father? Why doesn''t he come out? " Li Xingyu left and right, also did not look forward to his husband.


    Jiangnan shook his head slightly: "I can''t see my father either. It''s hard to see one side. Maybe I''ll come out later. Mom, when will you save me? I don''t want to stay here."


    Li Xingyu''s hand is slightly clenched into a fist. She doesn''t want to rescue Jiang''s father and daughter, but Gu Hengyi stares at it. She has no way.


    "Anan, don''t worry, mom will think of a way as soon as possible." Li Xingyu, who is willing to hold her baby in the palm of her hand, can only stabilize her mood.


    But what can she do? She didn''t find the people she contacted before, but the Jiang family is lonely now, and everyone can''t avoid it. Who will lend a helping hand?


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Chen finally appears in the meeting room, but his face is always gloomy.


    "I''ve come to see you. How are you doing?" Naturally, Li Xingyu didn''t notice Jiang Chen''s gloomy face, and he was ignorant to care.


    Jiang Chen Yin wears a face: "I''m here, where can I be better?"? You haven''t come up with a way yet, have you? Why don''t you go to Jiangbei for help? "


    Whenever there is a difficult time, Jiang Chen can remember that he has a big daughter.


    "You know very well that Jiangbei is always soft hearted. If you go to her, she won''t help you. "Jiang Chen looks at Li Xingyu and sighs helplessly.


    Li Xingyu''s face was white and her lips were trembling. After all, she was the only one who knew about the accident.


    "You''d better be more restrained. You should know in your heart whether you should do something or not. You''re not Anan''s age, do you know?" Jiang Chen severely rebukes Li Xingyu.


    One side of Jiangnan reaction is very big: "Dad, what do you mean by this, do you think I''m not sensible?"? Don''t forget, there are some things you let me do


    "If you make any noise, go back." One side of the prison to stop a quarrel, several people instantly silent.


    "Hurry up, there are still ten minutes left." Later, he added.


    Li Xingyu wiped the tears on his face with a handkerchief and sighed a little: "in this way, it''s clear that you don''t believe me, do you?"


    Jiang Chen slightly frowned: "I just don''t want you to do stupid things, otherwise our Jiang family is really finished, you have to understand these things."


    "And you, don''t think of any crooked ideas." With these words, Jiang Chen left the meeting room, leaving mother and son here.


    Jiangnan swallowed: "Mom, you can see what Dad''s attitude is. He is obviously inclined to Jiangbei now. He really forgot how we became like this."


    Li Xingyu was already flustered in his heart. He kept nodding his head when he could hear what Jiangnan said. He also began to be afraid of what Gu Hengyi could do when he finally found himself.


    "Mom? Mom? What''s the matter with you? Why have you been absent-minded since dad left? What happened? " Jiangnan some anxious knock on the window, see time is coming, she still has a lot of things to explain.


    "I''m fine, Nan. You should take good care of yourself in it. Mom will rescue you soon." Li Xingyu regained his mind and sorted out his emotions.Jiangnan still looks at Li Xingyu with some worry. He always feels that Li Xingyu has done something outside, hiding something from his father and daughter.


    After Li Xingyu asked a few questions about Jiangnan, he left the prison ahead of time, and the whole person was staggering.


    After walking out of the prison, the whole person slumped in the car, with a panic in her eyes. She didn''t even think about the consequences. If Gu Hengyi knew about it, she would not be able to eat and walk around.


    On the other hand, in Gu''s family, Gu Hengyi has not yet started to investigate the matter. He has finally made peace with Jiangbei. He will not let go of every minute he gets along with.


    "Don''t you go to the company yet? Do you really want to become a rich second generation with nothing to do? " Jiangbei is helpless. Gu Hengyi has been staying at home since the day she came back.


    Gu Heng Yi shrugs indifferently: "the company can still operate without me. Don''t worry, otherwise, how about you go to work for me?" He pretended to be joking.


    "Well, I''ll go to work for you. Anyway, it''s boring to stay at home." Without thinking about it, Jiangbei agreed directly.


    "I don''t want to. Just stay at home. You''re the key protection object now." Gu Heng Yi chin against Jiangbei''s head, the voice is particularly magnetic.


    Gu Hengyi holds the whole people of Jiangbei in his arms. Only when he hugs them hard can he feel the existence of Jiangbei clearly and feel at ease.

 Chapter 476

    It''s a rare fine day. Bai Lanxin bought a bunch of flowers and drove to the cemetery alone. After coming back, it seems that he didn''t really have a good look at Bai Xia.


    "My sister came to see you. Are you angry? Angry sister has not come to see you? You are a good child. My sister knows it very well and makes me feel relieved. But that''s why you make me feel sad. " Bai Lanxin looks at the picture on the tombstone with tears in her eyes and sour nose.


    White blue heart sometimes hate themselves, if they find a little bit to find white summer, perhaps now white summer is good at her side, will not die.


    "Your death, my sister will help you revenge, you can rest assured, I will never let anyone hurt you." When he said these words, there was a flash of ferocity in Bai Lanxin''s eyes.


    White blue heart has been so quietly sitting beside the tombstone, from time to time to say something, the breeze, white blue heart actually feel some lonely, and sad.


    My brother, who was not easy to find, died without any explanation. In her opinion, all this was caused by the woman in Jiangbei. If there was no Jiangbei, nothing would have happened.


    "The next time my sister comes to see you, I will avenge you. Pray for my sister in heaven." White blue heart voice rare gentle, refers to the abdomen to brush lightly from the picture.


    Get up, ready to leave, eyes are full of reluctant, step three back, finally slightly closed his eyes, raised his feet, where to go to the car.


    Sitting in the car, I made a phone call to Li Yuhang to ask about the situation.


    "Mr. Li, it''s a little too long. Hasn''t mulingshan hit the enemy yet? If that happens again, I think I can find a new partner. " White blue heart is a naked threat.


    Li Yu Yu suddenly smiles: "Miss Bai, within three days, I will let you see the result. After waiting patiently for a few days, the good play will be staged soon."


    A few people think that the scheme is going to succeed, but they don''t know that they have already stepped into other people''s traps, and they are still foolishly happy.


    "Mr. Li, I only hope you will do what you say this time, otherwise I really have to consider changing people. I hope you can cherish and grasp it." White blue heart finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Li Yuhang hears the sound of doodle coming from the other end of the phone, bows his head and curses a few words. If he didn''t need a lot of money at present, he would not cooperate with Bai Lanxin.


    "Mr. Li, Miss Mu is here." Still thinking about something, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    He sighed a little, don''t understand good work time, why Mu Lingshan ran over again, "let her in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Lingshan stepped on Tiangao and twisted her waist to come in: "what''s the matter? You look so bad. Who makes you angry again? "


    "What are you doing here?" Li Yuhang''s face was overcast, and it didn''t change because of the arrival of Mu Lingshan.


    When Mu Lingshan heard this sentence, her mood naturally became worse: "I want to come and have dinner with you. How can you ask, aerospace, if you are in a bad mood, take me out, right?"


    Li Yu Yu frowned, took a deep breath, and his voice was a little cold: "Lingshan, don''t make any noise. Do you know I don''t mean that? It''s working time. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to run out like this? "


    She chuckled: "the boss is not in the company. I can go wherever I want. Can anyone manage me? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Jiangbei is now back to Gu Hengyi. "


    Hearing this, Li Yuhang was slightly stunned for a moment, then pretended not to care: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it expected to come back to him? "


    "Really? Don''t you really care? " Mu Lingshan is obviously testing Jiangbei''s position in Li Yuhang''s heart, with questioning tone.


    Li Yuhang had a smile on his face: "Lingshan, you should know me. I have no feelings for Jiangbei. We have been together since childhood. Will I cheat you?"


    "That''s the best. I don''t like secrets between us." Mu Lingshan was so shy that she couldn''t see clearly.


    Both of them are looking at each other secretly. Mu Lingshan is not a fool, and she doesn''t believe what Li Yuhang says. Naturally, she has a steelyard in her heart.


    "Am I as important in your heart as ever?" Mu Lingshan''s whole body was close to Li Yuhang. Her head just touched his chin. Their posture seemed very ambiguous.


    Li Yuhang wanted to push it away, but he still held back his emotion and said, "you are just talking nonsense. You should understand your position in my heart."


    Mu Lingshan''s white hand gently brushed Li Yuhang''s face, and her fingers pointed on his face: "Yuhang, you know, you are more important than anyone in my heart."


    "I''m hungry? Let''s go to dinner. There''s something I want to talk to you about. " Li Yuhang pushes Mu Lingshan away with a smile and holds her wrist.


    "Do you want to ask about our plan?" Mu Ling Shan smiles. Her lips are red and her teeth are white. She looks like a spring breeze. Li Yuhang is absent-minded for a moment.Mu Lingshan then added: "our plan should officially start tomorrow. As expected, Gu''s shares will drop greatly tomorrow."


    "Look forward to it. I''ll see what Gu Hengyi can do this time." Mu Lingshan''s lips are slightly crooked. Since she joined the company, she has hardly seen Gu Hengyi.


    It''s ridiculous that such a person, He De, can lead such a big company. But in the near future, Mu Lingshan will understand what is ridiculous.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner." Li Yuhang did not continue to follow this topic and turned to another topic.


    Mu Lingshan naturally took Li Yuhang''s arm and said, "what are we going to eat? Let''s go to the one we often go to. I like it very much. "


    Act like a little girl to Li Yuhang.


    "But you must remember that you must be careful not to be found by Gu Hengyi. Do you know?" Li Yuhang remembers what Bai Lanxin specifically reminded him of.


    Mu Lingshan was a little impatient: "I know, astronautic, can you believe me? Don''t always doubt whether I''m good or not. I''m not a pig."


    Li Yuhang no longer said anything, and Mu Lingshan ready to eat, but always feel uneasy in the heart, forced to comfort themselves just feel.


    As for what will happen in the end, everyone does not know whether it is good or bad.

 Chapter 477

    In the morning, when Jiangbei got up, he found that the people around him had disappeared. After going downstairs, he asked aunt Wen, "when did Hengyi leave?"


    She watched in the villa for a week, but did not find Gu Hengyi''s figure. The shoes in the entrance also disappeared. She estimated that he should have gone out.


    "Mr. Gu? I left for a while. I said that the company had something to deal with and left without breakfast. "


    Jiangbei slightly Oh, is there something wrong with the company? Otherwise, Gu Hengyi would say hello to her before he left. He left in such a hurry that he was worried.


    Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei silent appearance, smile: "don''t worry too much, Mr. Gu will be OK, should be afraid to disturb your rest, just didn''t tell you."


    "Well, it should be." Jiangbei very reluctantly smile, but the heart is very worried.


    Jiangbei didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of breakfast. She was too worried about Gu Hengyi to swallow. She was ready to go to the company to see the situation, but she thought of what Gu Hengyi had said to her before.


    "Beibei, you don''t want to go out alone recently. Promise me, OK?" Gu Hengyi said so many times.


    When Aunt Wen came to clean up the table, she looked at Jiangbei sitting on the chair and gently touched his head: "Miss Jiang, you don''t have to worry too much. If Mr. Gu knew you didn''t have a good breakfast, he would not be happy."


    "Is it really going to be ok?" Jiangbei looks at Aunt Wen with worried face.


    "Sure, Miss Jiang. I''ll serve you another bowl of porridge. You''re eating some. You''re really thin." Aunt Wen''s amiable face reassures Jiangbei.


    She nodded slightly and looked out. The sunshine is so good. I hope everything is good. I don''t want to have any problems again. She really can''t bear it.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi didn''t go directly to the company. He went to Li Yang first. He was going to tell Jiangbei first, but he was still afraid of her worry.


    "The company''s stock is down a lot now. They should be happy now." Li Yang tilted his legs and showed Gu Hengyi the data sorted out on the computer.


    He said with a smile: "then play with them for a while, since you like to play, then have a good play, I didn''t say before the end, no one wants to leave."


    "But you''re going to talk to me here, aren''t you?" Li Yang took a sip of coffee, looked at the man in front of him and said.


    Gu Heng Yi immediately shook his head: "of course, it can''t be done like this. You have to do enough to make a play. It seems a little too casual. It will be seen through by others."


    "I''ll go to the company later. Pay attention to all the things I asked you to investigate before, OK?" Gu Hengyi finished, ready to get up and go to the company.


    On the way, he sent a message to Jiangbei: "Beibei, you don''t have to worry about the company. I''m still busy. I''ll contact you later."


    Although I don''t want to tell Jiangbei, I''m still worried that Jiangbei will think wildly and blame him for concealing something.


    "Well, you have something to tell me." Jiangbei soon returned the message. Gu Hengyi looked at the message and chuckled, little fool.


    If Gu Hengyi guesses correctly, Li Yuhang and others on the other side expect to have a party in the evening to celebrate.


    "How''s it going? You should see that? I told you not to worry, you also see the data on the Internet When Li Yuhang saw the news report, he couldn''t wait to call Bai Lanxin to show off.


    Bai Lanxin smiles: "Mr. Li, it''s too easy for you to be happy. This is just the beginning. You need to wait and see what will happen."


    Li Yuhang''s lips were slightly crooked, and his eyes were a little sarcastic. He felt that Bai Lanxin was too arrogant and arrogant in his heart. When he spoke, he was defiant.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Li Yuhang is not afraid at all. After all, he thinks everything is in his hands.


    Gu Hengyi will naturally play his role well. He is very good at exercises. The good play is about to start. He will not relax easily.


    "Mr. Gu, do you see the company''s data?" Gu Hengyi just entered the front door of the company, the Secretary rushed to meet him, you can see that he was really worried.


    The result document of his dignified face, of course, he knows very well that every move he makes next will be photographed by others and reported to Li Yuhang and others without reservation.


    The secretary looked at Gu Heng Yi''s gloomy face, and he didn''t dare to say anything, so he was waiting for him.


    "Is that all? I want real-time data. Now go and make statistics for me. I''ll call a meeting later and let me know immediately. " Gu Hengyi is so serious that he almost believes it.


    He sat in the office, looking at the busy staff outside, sighed a little, this is not his intention, but there is no way, we have to show it to other people.


    Otherwise, the previous trap will be in vain, and those who hurt Jiangbei will be at large. All the time, he has been patient enough, and there is no need to continue his good temper."Mr. Gu, the stock has been falling all the time. What should we do? The board of directors collectively asked for a meeting and asked you to give them an account. " Secretary is also nervous, looking at Gu Hengyi, submissive.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed slightly, pretending to be very tired: "let them wait first, I''m still trying to find a way to gather the opinions of the employees."


    "Mr. Gu, you haven''t had lunch yet," the Secretary kindly reminded.


    He waved his hand: "at this time, am I in the mood to eat? You go down first. I''ll call you again if there''s something


    Gu Hengyi was relieved after his secretary left. He had to pretend to be deep. He was really a little tired. What bothered him most was that he couldn''t get along with Jiangbei in a few days.


    He pretended to be nervous and busy for two days. Li Yuhang could not sit down as expected and was ready to go to Gu Hengyi for negotiation. After all, in Li Yuhang''s opinion, Gu Hengyi needs him now.


    "Mr. Li, you can''t go in now. You need to make an appointment." Gu Hengyi vaguely hears the sound of dispute outside the door.


    Li Yuhang chuckled: "do you know who I am? I''m the one who can save your company. Let me in and don''t stop me any more. "


    The Secretary looks at Li Yuhang in embarrassment and is ready to say something. At this time, Gu Hengyi comes out and looks at Li Yuhang coldly: "what are you doing here?"


    "Let''s talk about it. I believe you will need me very much." I don''t know where Li Yuhang''s self-confidence comes from. The whole person is very proud.

 Chapter 478

    In the conference room, there was nothing but the ticking sound of the clock.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and there is a chill in his eyes. Looking at Li Yuhang''s confident appearance, Gu Hengyi sneers twice in his heart, but his face still shows a worried look.


    Sitting on the sofa opposite the desk in a big shape, Li Yuhang glanced at Gu Hengyi, but his tone was a little disdainful: "Mr. Gu, I know you''ve had a hard time recently. You must be busy every day for the company, right? But don''t worry. Since I''m here today, I''m confident that you can solve the problem. "


    "Frowning" Gu Heng Yi with a long sigh, want to talk and stop, then think of what kind of vicious glare at Li Yuhang, coldly responded: "thank you, no need."


    He shook his head helplessly, and Li Yu Yu said with a smile: "as expected, Mr. Gu is as tough as ever, but I think it''s time for you to accept your so-called masculinity in the face of such a big crisis in your company. You see, there is no outsider here anyway, and the road is not there. No one will care about you. "


    After that, Li Yuhang looks at Gu Hengyi and raises his eyebrows, but the lines are full of irony.


    Pretending to be challenged to the bottom line, Gu Hengyi slapped the table angrily and frowned: "Li Yuhang, I tell you her name is Jiangbei. My Beibei is not your road. And what do you mean? Do you think I don''t know that the crisis in my company has something to do with you? It''s just that I can handle it myself. I don''t need you to worry about it. What''s the purpose of your coming here today? You can just say, why beat around the bush. "


    After counseling, Li Yuhang stretched, turned around and yawned, took out a document from his briefcase, slowly stood up, walked to Gu Hengyi, and threw the document in front of him: "Gu Hengyi, what are you doing here with me? I''m sure you didn''t see this document, did you? The company is almost acquired by my people. Are you still saving face? "


    Pick up the document, Gu Hengyi hand a Yang, directly to a perfect arc to throw the document into the garbage can not far away: "so what, no matter what, it seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    After pulling a chair beside him, Li Yuhang sat down with a gentleman''s standard fake smile on his face: "you can''t say that. After all, it''s my people who want to buy your company. Of course, in the face of Lu Lu Lu, how about I decide to give you a chance?"


    GU Hengyi was stunned and didn''t lift his eyes. He just said coldly, "I said, she''s a good friend It''s Jiangbei. I''m Gu Hengyi''s Beibei. It''s not what you call it. "


    Danshen, Li Yuhang''s eyes suddenly become cold. He suddenly reaches out his hand and closes the document in front of Gu Hengyi: "Gu Hengyi, it was you who couldn''t take good care of Lu Lu that caused her to have a car accident, then miscarry and lose her memory. Since God sent her to me, why did you take her away from me? Do you know how good she is without you? "


    Looking at Li Yuhang with a bitter look, Gu Hengyi can''t help sighing after hearing this: Li Yuhang, you can say that. At the beginning, it didn''t take long to use Beibei for your own benefit. Did you forget it so soon?


    Of course, in order to make the play more realistic, he naturally didn''t say that. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, and his face was full of regret. He said in a choking voice: "yes, at the beginning, I didn''t take care of Beibei, but now I can..."


    "Come on, Gu Hengyi, you don''t take a good look at the situation of your company. Now you''re afraid that the mud Bodhisattva can''t protect herself when she crosses the river. Do you still want to protect her like this? Why don''t we talk about a deal?" When Li Yuhang talks, his eyes keep turning, like a wily fox.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Heng Yi asked suspiciously, "what do you mean? Besides, what else can I do with you now? "


    Seeing that Gu Hengyi''s attitude was no longer so tough, Li Yuhang understood that he was already a little moved, and the things he wanted to discuss had a turn for the better, so he laughed a few times: "of course, that''s Lu Lu. How about returning Lu Lu to me?"


    Gu Heng Yi''s face was full of resistance. He waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. How can I trade with Beibei? It''s just..."


    Before Gu Heng finished, Li Yuhang interrupted him and said, "no, Mr. Gu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Listen to me, I can help you successfully solve the crisis of the company, as long as you are willing to return the road to me, OK


    Sipping his mouth, Gu Hengyi''s eyes become lax, deliberately putting on an indecisive look.


    Seeing this, Li Yu Yu frowned and approached Gu Hengyi for a few steps, thinking that he would strike while he hesitated: "Gu Hengyi, I ask this request for the sake of the road. You have to think about it yourself. What can you give her if she stays with you? I think now you can''t even give her the least company, let alone ensure her safety and quality of life? "


    With his head down, Gu Hengyi sneers two times, but his face looks tangled. It seems that Li Yuhang''s offer and words have shaken his firm heart.Of course, Li Yuhang, who was immersed in his intelligence, didn''t notice Gu Hengyi''s hidden emotions. He knew that Jiangbei was his weakness, so he continued to launch an offensive: "Gu Hengyi, but I''m different from you. Although I was confused for a moment, I used the road for my own sake, but after she left, I have deeply realized how much I love her, I can''t do without her. And now, I can also give her the best living conditions and company you can''t give. Believe me, I will do my best to treat her well in the future. In this way, she can be very happy, your company can slowly return to the right track, kill two birds with one stone, why not? Do you think so, Mr. Gu? "


    With Li Yuhang''s words, Gu Hengyi''s expression became more and more dignified until he finally said nothing, and the office fell silent again. A moment later, he raised his head and looked at him with a long sigh: "can you really do what you say and promise to protect her for me?"


    "Not for you, of course, but for myself." Li Yuhang nodded his head and gently raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Hengyi lost in thought, and finally gave Li Yuhang a meaningful look: "OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 479

    Outside the window is still a sunny look, bursts of breeze blowing, very comfortable, but in the office is the undercurrent surging.


    Seeing Gu Hengyi nodding and agreeing, Li Yuhang''s mouth was filled with a satisfied smile. As everyone knows, from beginning to end, Gu Hengyi is just acting with him. After all, what kind of person Jiangbei is, how important it is to him, how hard he has suffered to get her back to his side, and how he can casually treat her as a trade item because of the company''s affairs.


    Of course, Li Yuhang doesn''t know the secret. Only when Gu Hengyi is desperate can he agree to his terms. Putting away the papers lying on the table, he looked at Gu Hengyi with a smile and said, "well, we''ve made a deal. I''ll come back to the company immediately and arrange the relevant matters. You can also prepare to send Lulu back to me."


    The drama is still going on. Gu Hengyi droops, looks dejected and unable to lift his spirits. He takes a blind look at Li Yuhang and nods: "well, I see. I hope you must take good care of her in the future."


    Putting the documents in the briefcase, Li Yuhang smiles like the sun washed in the spring rain: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, I will treat Lulu as a treasure in my palm. OK, that''s all for today. I''ll go back first, so that we can deal with the matter as soon as possible. "


    After a light answer of "um", Gu Hengyi didn''t get up, as if he was still immersed in sadness.


    Li Yuhang doesn''t mind either. He slowly gets up and takes up his briefcase to say goodbye to Gu Hengyi. After that, he hums xiaoqu''er and walks away with light steps. It''s a winner''s attitude, arrogant and indulgent.


    Looking at Li Yuhang''s back, Gu Hengyi only regained his calm face when he confirmed that he had left the office. He got up and went to the big transparent French window. He watched Li Yuhang drive away with dust.


    With a cold hum, he murmured with disdain: "Oh, Li Yuhang, it''s naive for you to take Beibei back from me by your little trick."


    When he was distracted, there was a burst of clapping behind him. Li Yang went straight to Gu Hengyi and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to be so good at acting. I think you can enter the entertainment industry. With your appearance, your figure and your acting skills, it''s like beating up those little fresh meat when you make your debut. "


    It turns out that before Li Yuhang came, Li Yang wanted to come to Gu Hengyi to discuss something, but he saw Li Yuhang coming from the outside bravely, so he found a hidden place to hide and see what he was going to do. He didn''t expect to see such a good play. If he hadn''t been helping Gu Hengyi deal with the affairs of the company these days, I''m afraid he would have believed that this guy really sold his wife in order to save Gu''s family.


    Turning around, Gu Heng Yi glanced at Li Yang and frowned slightly: "although you''re right, I do have the strength, but I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the entertainment industry."


    After smacking his tongue, Li Yang sighed: "Gu Hengyi, can you stop taking things so seriously? I''ll make a joke. You''re more serious. I''m not ashamed to say that with such strength, you really have an overwhelming sense of self-confidence, and you are hopelessly narcissistic. "


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Gu Heng Yi''s face showed a smile: "well, I''m not kidding you. Anyway, when did you come and what can I do for you? "


    "Yes, I''m here for business. I''ve been chatting with you and almost forgotten the business. Well, take a look. This is the trend of several major projects of the company recently. Let''s see if I have failed to live up to your hope. " Li Yuhang said as he pulled out several documents from his bag and handed them to Gu Hengyi.


    His eyes moved to the document in Li Yang''s hand, slightly frowning and saying, "I still know your ability. I don''t need to look at these projects, but I know you''ve dealt with them very well. So, you just need to show me the latest cooperation information related to Li Yuhang. I''ll give him a big surprise after he arrives at the company. "


    Li Yang gave Gu Hengyi a meaningful look and said, "tut Tut, you are really..." Then he narrowed his eyes and searched among the documents. After a moment, he handed him a document: "Mr. Gu, I understand. This is the information you always want."


    After taking over the document, Gu Hengyi looked at it and asked Li Yang, "what time is it now?"


    Gu Heng Yi''s sudden question blinds his face. Li Yang is stunned for a second. Then he looks down at his watch and replies, "it''s just three twenty. What''s the matter? Do you have any plans next? "


    After shaking his head, Gu Hengyi''s mouth curved in seclusion: "it''s nothing. I just want to see how long it''s been since Li Yuhang left. Twenty minutes later, it should be almost there. It seems that the good medicine has begun."


    Pointing to Gu Hengyi, Li Yang was helpless: "you, you, ah, I''m afraid Li Yuhang''s life is not so good in the future."


    Looking out of the window, he stares at the branches, slightly confronts and alienates. Gu Hengyi''s mouth is smiling, but his eyes are still cold.At this moment, Li Yuhang just arrived at the company, stopped and strode to the office. Thinking that Jiangbei will come back to him these two days, I feel more and more clear. Even if I can''t close my mouth all the way, everyone will greet me warmly.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the office, his secretary knocked on the door of the office. After coming in, he walked anxiously to him and said, "Mr. Li, there''s something wrong with the company."


    His eyes widened in disbelief, and Li Yuhang asked, "what''s the matter? What''s so flustered? "


    The Secretary pulled the corner of his coat and hesitated to reply: "in the case of cooperation with Gu, the other party suddenly withdrew the capital in the middle of the project, and said that he would not cooperate in the future."


    Li Yuhang thought for a moment, and then laughed with indifference: "hum, how about letting him make a fuss? Gu''s enterprise is now facing such a big crisis. What else can Gu Hengyi do. Besides, we have someone on hand and we are not afraid of him. "


    On one side, the secretary with a sad face only thinks that these people are very cunning. He will reply with trembling: "it seems that they have all gone to Gu Hengyi..."


    "What?" Li Yuhang''s pupils dilate slowly.

 Chapter 480

    Sitting in front of the garden of her villa, Bai Lanxin gently tasted the afternoon tea and snacks just brought by the servant. The sunshine in the afternoon was not very strong, and scattered on people, which made her feel lazy and warm.


    After just a few mouthfuls of snacks, Bai Lanxin felt a little tired, so he simply put his arm on the table, supported his face with his palm and took a rest.


    Before taking a rest for a while, a man came in a hurry, and Bai Lanxin was woken up.


    Bai Lanxin was going to get angry, but after seeing the person coming, his anger dissipated instantly, with a faint smile on his face.


    The person who comes here is Bai Lanxin''s most effective assistant. He has been with Bai Lanxin for a long time, and he is very agile. Bai Lanxin trusts him very much. During this period, he also participated in all the things planned by Bai Lanxin and Li Yuhang, and helped Bai Lanxin share a lot of things. It can be said that he is an indispensable factor in this plan.


    Since the implementation of their plan, everything has been developing in their expected direction. Every time he comes here to report to Bai Lanxin, it''s also good news. Bai Lanxin didn''t think much about it. He thought that his coming was the same as before, but he didn''t notice the tense look on his face.


    "Here you are, sit down." White blue heart pointed to the opposite seat, motioned.


    Zhang Liangxi relaxed and sat down.


    "Why are you so tired? I''ll ask someone to bring you a glass of water. What can I drink?" Bai Lanxin asks Zhang Liangxi.


    Before Bai Lanxin called the servant, Zhang Liangxi interrupted her, "no, I''m here to tell you something very difficult."


    White blue heart stopped action, this just noticed Zhang Liangxi seem to be different from usual, also some nervous up, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the business of the Gu group." Zhang Liangxi frowned.


    "Well, according to your ability, I believe you can solve it." After listening to Zhang Liangxi''s answer, Bai Lanxin relaxed and said with a smile.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. If I can solve it, I won''t come to you." Zhang Liangxi sighed and looked sad.


    Bai Lanxin thought about it for a while, but he didn''t understand, "every step of our plan is perfect, and there is no flaw. Gu Hengyi didn''t find our action. What else can happen?"


    "It''s because there are no flaws. With Gu Hengyi''s intelligence, we have done so much. Can he not notice it at all? What''s the reason that he''s aware of it and allows us to go on like this? " Zhang Liangxi explained to Bai Lanxin a little bit.


    Bai Lanxin was worried that Gu Hengyi would find out before, but Gu Hengyi didn''t say anything. Recently, Gu Hengyi has been busy with Jiangbei affairs, so Bai Lanxin relaxed her vigilance, just thought Gu Hengyi didn''t find out, "do you mean Gu Hengyi is deliberately setting up a set?"


    "Yes." Zhang Liangxi nodded heavily.


    "And now what?" Zhang Lanxin panics. If Gu Hengyi knows, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "There''s nothing we can do now. We''ve been trapped by Gu Hengyi. Our people have just come to inform me that now we''ve been captured by the anti general, Li Yuhang''s company." Zhang Liangxi said seriously.


    Bai Lanxin didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi''s action was so fast. He stood up excitedly, "is there any chance to save it?"


    Zhang Liangxi shook his head and said helplessly: "as you know, Gu Hengyi is decisive and agile. He never gives people a chance to breathe. Now he finally seizes the opportunity. How can he let it go easily. We have to get out of here now, or it will affect us


    Bai Lanxin nodded and agreed to Zhang Liangxi without thinking much. She knew that there was no good way at present, so she had to let herself go first. She went into the room and asked the servant to pack up for her immediately. She ordered the air ticket to go abroad and arrived at the airport as soon as possible. She left China by the nearest flight.


    At this time, Li Yuhang''s company is in chaos, and everyone is busy, so there is no time to rest.


    Li Yuhang is even more busy. He has to take part in all the big and small things in the company. This time, the company has been hit hard. There are loopholes in all aspects of the company. The previous cooperation with other companies has also been terminated, and tens of millions of investment has been wasted.


    In the office, Li Yuhang calls one after another. He first stabilizes the company''s major shareholders, then communicates with partners, and tries to find ways to fill every loophole in the company. It''s almost like one person is ten people.


    "Mr. Li, many employees in the company are going to resign now. What should we do?" A man hurriedly pushed open the door of Li Yuhang''s office and asked anxiously.


    Li Yuhang didn''t care whether he knocked on the door when he came in. He immediately thought about what he said. A company without employees is not a complete company. If all the employees leave, he will be completely finished this time.


    "Well, I''ll go out with you, and I''ll stabilize those people." With that, Li Yuhang put down his work and went out.


    It''s a mess outside. Many employees don''t have jobs. They get together to complain. People are very unstable.Li Yuhang took a deep breath, clapped his hands and took out the leader''s airs.


    The staff also noticed Li Yuhang and calmed down to listen to what Li Yuhang was going to say.


    After all eyes were focused on Li Yuhang, Li Yuhang calmly said: "I know you all have a lot of opinions now, but we are a collective. If there is a problem in the company, we need to solve it together. I believe that with our joint efforts, we will get through this difficulty. Every one of you will have overtime pay these days. Only after this storm is over, we will get rid of it Go out to dinner. "


    Although the employees still have a lot of dissatisfaction, since Li Yuhang has said so, they can''t say anything more, so they all return to their own positions and continue their work.


    Li Yuhang walked back to his office and asked the people beside him: "I asked you to find Bai Lanxin. Did you find it?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. After you informed me, I immediately called Bai Lanxin, but I didn''t get through. I went to Bai Lanxin''s house specially, but her servant said she was not at home."


    Li Yuhang stopped, turned his head and continued to ask, "have you found anyone around her? Especially Zhang Liangxi. "


    "I''ve looked for them all, and they''re all missing." The man replied cautiously.


    "Well, I see." Li Yuhang knew that Bai Lanxin must have known about it and chose to hide.

 Chapter 481

    In the office, Li Yuhang smashed everything he could. He loosened his tie and sat on the boss''s chair with his chest undulating.


    He covered his face with both hands, and the veins of his forehead were beating faintly. Not long after that, he picked up the phone again and called that. He dialed the number thousands of times.


    Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable.


    Li Yuhang can''t help his irritable mood any longer, and even the phone fell to one side.


    He gritted his teeth. "She''s a real slut. I think she''s so noble and powerful. Who knows, she''s just a coward. She''d better not show up in front of me any more. If I catch her, I''ll make her life worse than death. "


    After such a scolding, Li Yuhang''s mood slightly improved. He sat down on the chair tired. He rubbed his face with his hand. He stayed up all night and was tired these two days. His face grew green stubble, and his eyes also had deep black circles. He looked decadent and sloppy.


    He thought bitterly that at the beginning, everything was moving forward according to the goals of him and Miss Bai, and there was no mistake.


    First, let Gu''s group have a crisis, then take this opportunity to save Gu Hengyi''s company, and then let him hand over Jiangbei. Everything is arranged perfectly, but I don''t know what''s wrong. I let Gu Hengyi know the news and set a trap for him. I was planning to come back for a celebration banquet, but the company suddenly fell into crisis.


    Now he has nowhere to turn for help. Those companies that have promised before, now that the situation is over, all say that they will no longer cooperate.


    What''s worse, even Miss Bai, who said she wanted to help him before, has disappeared, and the phone is blocked, as if it suddenly disappeared. He said that they would cooperate and bring down Gu Hengyi''s company. In the end, they left him here. He didn''t know where to go to have fun, but now he didn''t have the time to think so much. After all, the company is his hard work for so many years, and he can''t let all his previous efforts go to waste just because of this.


    He opened his eyes tired. Anyway, let the company go through the crisis first. As for Bai Lanxin, he will never let him go.


    Similarly, Gu Hengyi''s side is not better than where to go, but because of Jiangbei, he is very lucky.


    These two days, he and Jiangbei have already talked about each other, and they have told each other what they want. He obviously feels that the big stone in his heart has fallen to the ground.


    He was finally able to embrace Jiangbei and kiss her, and the woman he loved finally returned to his own hands.


    When the sun came into the bedroom, Jiangbei had already made breakfast for Gu Hengyi and put on his tie. Looking at the busy little woman on his chest, Gu Hengyi had never felt so happy.


    Always feel that looking at her smiling face, everything he did is worth it. At the moment when he went out, Jiangbei was still thinking about his toes. He took the initiative to kiss him and said shyly, "go home early, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    At that moment, he seemed to feel that the world was left with him and her. But happiness has not lasted long, there are always those annoying things to follow.


    At this time, Gu Heng Yi is sitting in the office with a black face. Bai Lanxin ran away, which was also a great loss to him. After all, what he knows is only a part of the matter, not all. The key is to catch Bai Lanxin, to know the whole story of everything, and to know how many heartless things he has done to Jiangbei. When he countered Li Yuhang, the woman was smart enough to get the news ahead of time and run away first.


    But even if not, he knows. Li Yuhang didn''t make such a big wave. He must have white blue heart behind him. Only in this way can he have the courage to fight against him.


    Also want Jiangbei, think of the United States, Jiangbei, he can not afford. This is his woman. It''s a joke when she can give up because of a company. What face does a man who can''t protect his own woman, who depends on his own woman to replace his company, have to live in this world?


    He pressed the internal phone, called the Secretary to come up, let him be sure to trace the whereabouts of Bai Lanxin, by the way to report the crime of kidnapping to the police station. Let the police help us find them. He doesn''t believe that, as a criminal, how far can he go?


    When he was upset, a phone call suddenly came to him.


    The continuous ringing of the telephone interrupted his thinking. He impatiently answered the phone, "Hello, who is it?"


    There came a rambling voice, and he said jokingly, "Oh, what''s the matter? Our chief executive also has a day of worry. "


    Gu Hengyi frowned impatiently, "I didn''t answer your phone to make you laugh at me, if you just came to satirize me. Then please get out of the way as soon as possible. "


    The man over there Tut, "I haven''t seen my temper for such a long time. I''m still so grumpy. How about now sad, sad, their own women can not protect, but also let the murderer to escape, what''s the taste? ""I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I still don''t want to beat you." Gu Heng Yi is holding the phone, the blue veins on his hand suddenly rise. He wants to rush in and beat him now.


    Li Yang is his brother. Apart from other things, this guy has great ability and strong background. But the only drawback is that the character is lazy, and beat. They grew up together, because his mouth may have suffered a lot of Gu Hengyi''s violence.


    But he didn''t change it. I haven''t seen him for so many years. The first sentence really made his pain, without ambiguity. If he hadn''t known him, he would have thought they were enemies for many years.


    Gu Heng Yi tries his best to control his temper. Suddenly he is very angry and laughs back. The voice of Yin permeates from there. "You are itchy, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll call your dad right now and ask him to take you back? Or I told her, which of your girlfriends is pregnant again? You need to know where you''ve been on the phone so long that I can dig you out. "


    Sure enough, it''s still good to use his father''s move. Li Yang immediately counsels Gu Hengyi when he hears that he wants to tell his father. You don''t have one like that. I''m calling you on purpose. After all, brother who has been sitting for such a long time, don''t I help you at this difficult time? "


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard that. He said coldly, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "That''s OK. Don''t tell my father where I am now. I don''t want to go back now and get married by this old man."

 Chapter 482

    Gu Hengyi is attacked by his grinded forehead. Almost all want to roar angrily, "say quickly."


    Li Yang begged for mercy and said, "OK, OK, I say, I say. I just want to tell you that the person you are looking for may be abroad. It''s not a big clue, but at least you can narrow your search. "


    "How do you know?"


    "Oh, I''m not playing abroad these two days. I saw a woman in the hotel who was very suspicious. I wonder where I met him. Do you know? I can''t forget everything, young master. So I recognize the person you''re looking for after I''ve seen the photo of him by accident. "


    Gu Heng Yi just laughed at this time. "I didn''t expect that you are still useful."


    "Well, that''s me, young master Well, it''s a little useful. "


    Gu Hengyi''s low voice came from there, "I want to ask you to do something for me."


    "What else can I do for you, brother? Just tell me what you want."


    "You help me to find out the whereabouts of Bai Lanxin and report to me if you have any. By the way, I''m checking the traffic accident in Jiangbei. My identity is a little sensitive and inconvenient. I''m sure you''ll notice when there''s an action. "


    "No problem. I''ll take care of it for you. But my dad''s side... "


    "Don''t worry, you''re staying well in China." Gu Heng Yi''s tone just eased down at this time.


    Li Yang said happily. "Oh, come on, it''s just so refreshing. I''ll check for you. "


    Gu Hengyi puts down the phone and dials another number immediately. "Check the white blue heart, check the direction abroad."


    Gu Hengyi''s family.


    Looking at the woman sitting opposite him eating, Gu Hengyi feels that his heart is filled. In the light of the light, her gentle face is so good-looking, let him want to be printed in his heart all his life, reflected in his eyes.


    Jiangbei looks up at Gu Hengyi and suddenly laughs. "How do you think I''m stupid? Am I that good-looking?"


    She just teases Gu Hengyi casually, but he answers very seriously. "Well, it''s really good-looking. I want to see it all my life."


    Jiangbei raised his head in amazement and looked at Gu Hengyi''s gentle eyes. There was only her reflection in his eyes, just like there was only her in his world. Time seems to be in that moment, freeze, static.


    "By the way," Gu Hengyi suddenly broke the peace, "tomorrow I''ll take you to go abroad for a holiday, and we''ll come back after playing abroad for two days."


    "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? " Jiangbei put down the tableware. "But I''m not ready for anything."


    "You don''t have to prepare anything. I''ve prepared everything for you. You just need to take yourself with you."


    "What about your luggage?"


    "You are my luggage."


    When Jiangbei heard him say this, his face turned red. He could not help sighing in his heart. No matter how many times he listened to his love words, he still had no resistance.


    Gu Hengyi sees Jiangbei''s ears are red, and laughs happily. "You''re still so shy."


    Gu Hengyi pulls Jiangbei over and leans in his arms. He said to her with a slight sigh. "The two of us got together. Before we two in addition to quarrel is quarrel, never go out to play together, even after getting married, also basically never together. Let''s take this opportunity and think it''s our honeymoon, OK? It''s like I made up a honeymoon trip for you. Besides, during this period of time, you are either in a car accident or ill. I look distressed. I just take advantage of these two days to go out and play and recuperate my body. "


    Jiangbei nest in Gu Hengyi warm arms, let him feel very at ease, she obediently nodded. Said the voice softly. "Will you arrange everything? I''ll listen to you. "


    Gu Heng Yi rubs the top of Jiangbei''s hair and kisses her fondly. "Good boy."


    Jiangbei stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Hengyi''s waist tightly. His voice was a little stuffy and said, "you tell me if there''s something bothering me recently. You tell me, let''s take it together."


    Gu Hengyi''s body is stiff. Jiangbei finds that he is right. Gu Heng Yi shook his head bitterly, "what really can''t hide from you, how do you know?"


    Jiangbei raised his head from Gu Hengyi''s arms and said, "it''s easy to see." Her cold little hand caresses Gu Hengyi''s frown. "You see, you are still frowning. Is there anything difficult to solve in the company recently?"


    Gu Hengyi grabbed Jiangbei''s soft hand and put it on his face. He stretched his brow. "No, nothing. Don''t worry about it. As long as I can see you by my side every day, I will be very happy. "


    Jiangbei looks at him and smiles gently. "Well, I''ll listen to what you say, but you must pay attention to your body. I''ll rely on you for the rest of my life, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Hengyi was also amused by her tone. "Well, I will be able to support you, Miss Jiang."The next morning, they took a plane to go abroad.


    Jiangbei walking in the streets of foreign countries, like a child who has never been out of the door, excited eyes are stars. Gu Heng Yi brings food and drink for her beside, more often is looking at her mischievous doting smile. The foreigners next to them saw their two sweet scenes. They were both pretty men and beautiful women. They matched each other very well. They walked by with envy on their faces.


    They went crazy for a day. In the evening, they returned to Gu Hengyi''s seaside villa.


    Jiangbei jumps in and is very curious about everything. Touch here and touch there. Like a curious baby, he asked, "when did you buy it here? I don''t know anything


    Then sit on the sofa and watch Jiangbei jump, "I bought this place a long time ago. At that time, I thought I could bring you here. Now this villa finally has a place to realize its value. "


    Jiangbei ran into his bedroom and opened the curtains. The French window is facing the sea beside it. At this time when the sun is setting, the golden sun is shining on the sea, and the whole sea is very gentle. The waves were beating on the golden sand, and the cold wind was beating on her cheek. She was a bit intoxicated with the beauty. At this time, Gu Heng Yi hugs her behind, and the hot breath sprays in her ear, "do you like it?"


    Jiangbei nodded heavily, "well, I like it. Thank you."


    Gu Hengyi buried his head in the neck of Jiangbei and laughed, "fool, you never have to say thank you to me."


    Jiangbei put down his hand, turned around, looked at Gu Hengyi seriously and said. "And I love you?"


    Gu Heng Yi''s breath stagnated. When he didn''t respond, Jiangbei had already stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Gu Hengyi can''t restrain the surprise in his heart and kisses Jiangbei affectionately. In the afterglow of the setting sun, they form a beautiful picture.

 Chapter 483

    The sky is blue, and they are in a good mood. Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with a smile on his side, and his mouth turns into a beautiful arc.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied? Isn''t it that I''ve been trying to see the sea? " Gu Heng Yi reaches out his hand and naturally embraces Jiangbei''s shoulder. They are sitting on the beach, blowing the sea breeze. It''s very pleasant.


    Jiangbei half narrowed his eyes, leaned on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, slightly extended his hand, opened his five fingers, stood in front of him and looked at the sun: "good is good, that is, I will be tanned."


    Gu Hengyi picked his eyebrows: "I didn''t find out when you started to care about your appearance. Haven''t you always been a Buddhist girl?"


    "Get rid of it, when can you really care about me? Do you think my good skin is natural?" Jiangbei put his arms in his arms and pretended to be angry.


    He laughed, turned his head and put his whole face together in front of Jiangbei. His voice was low and his ambiguous breath sprayed on Jiangbei''s small face: "in my eyes, you are perfect, everything is the best."


    Jiangbei was a little stunned, then the smile bloomed on his face, the eyebrows softened, the locked eyebrows stretched out, and his face was also dyed with a blush.


    "Can you stop talking like this all the time?" Mouth said so, the heart is happy to bloom, good love words, which women do not like it.


    Gu Hengyi''s rare coquetry, a man who has always been indifferent and arrogant, is actually coquetry with Jiangbei: "people don''t say that because of you, because of you."


    Jiangbei is full of goose bumps and looks at Gu Hengyi in horror, as if he is looking at an alien: "don''t do that. Are you still Gu Hengyi?"


    He also realized what he had just done. There was a flash of embarrassment in his eyes: "well, I was just joking with you. Don''t think too much."


    "You can''t be"


    "what is it? Do you want me to show you my man side now? " Gu Heng Yi directly interrupts Jiang Bei''s words and looks at her.


    Jiangbei subconsciously hugged his chest, looked at him with a serious face, Yizheng refused: "you don''t think it''s impossible."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles and slowly approaches to the north of the river. His voice becomes more and more low and hoarse: "what are you thinking and what do I want to do, do you know?"


    The next second, Jiangbei was picked up by Gu Hengyi from the ground. "What I''m talking about is to show my man''s side like this. What are you thinking all day long in your cerebellar pouch?"


    "I" Jiangbei face red, a time can not say a word, faltering, ears are red.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at her flustered appearance, can''t help falling a kiss on her cheek: "what''s so shy in front of me, so it''s not you."


    Jiangbei dry cough two: "you put me down, a lot of people looking at it." Because on the beach, the posture of the two of them really needs to attract more attention.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I hold my wife? Is it illegal? " Instead, Gu Heng Yi hugs him more tightly. He doesn''t care what others think, as long as they are happy.


    "Well, well, I know you''re tired. Let me down. I''m tired." Jiangbei reaches out his hand and pinches Gu Hengyi''s cheek.


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu Heng Yi gently puts Jiangbei down and takes a walk on the beach with her big hand wrapped around her small hand.


    "It''s good to take you out to have a look. No one knows us and we don''t know them." Gu Hengyi seldom has such a free time.


    Jiangbei nods, looks at the endless sand beach, and then looks at the people around him. They feel that the road is so long. They have to walk for a long time, forever, forever.


    Before in China, there were always all kinds of troubles to disturb them, either good or bad, always let her sleep and eat well.


    Before, she didn''t want to move to a city with Gu Hengyi, go to a place where no one knows them, and live a simple and happy life.


    "How many days shall we stay here?" All of a sudden, Jiangbei is reluctant to leave this place, because once back home, there will be a lot of things coming.


    Gu Heng Yi said, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to go back? "


    Jiangbei nodded frankly: "yes, I don''t want to go back. It''s very good here. It''s just the two of us. There are no outsiders and there are not so many things."


    "I''m going back in these two days. There are still some things to deal with in China. If you still want to come here, we''ll come here when I''ve finished my work, OK?" Gu Heng Yi''s head is slightly low, asking Jiangbei''s opinion.


    Even if there are ten thousand people who don''t want to, they have to nod and agree. She is not the kind of woman who has no eyes. Sometimes, the temperament of the little girl''s family still needs to accept.


    "Beibei, it''s a long life." Gu Hengyi gently touched Jiangbei''s beautiful hair, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiangbei''s eyes twinkled with a faint light, nodded: "yes, life is still very long, don''t worry, this time and a half will, right?"Gu Hengyi let out a sound. They walked slowly forward. There were people bathing in the sun on the beach, and there were also people playing games. Few people walked like them.


    "How about taking you sightseeing this afternoon?" Gu Hengyi knew before he came here that he could rent a helicopter to fly up and visit the city.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I don''t mind. "When I''m with Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei just needs to completely relax and enjoy himself, because Gu Hengyi will arrange everything well.


    Jiangbei sometimes feels that it''s terrible to live a peaceful life for a long time, because I don''t know what the future will be, and I don''t know whether I can accept it or not.


    Now, for example, when traveling with Gu Hengyi, she sometimes feels uneasy. She thinks that all this is not true, which makes her panic. But when she looks at the people around her, she thinks that all this is true, but she thinks too much.


    "What are you thinking? Not a word. " Gu Heng Yi looks at the river north of side suddenly silent, ask a way.


    Jiangbei returned to reality from his mind: "nothing, just thinking about how long forever is and how long it is?"


    "We are together forever, understand? As long as I''m with you, it''s forever. " Gu Hengyi smiles like a spring breeze, rippling in Jiangbei''s heart, setting off a circle after circle of ripples.


    Jiangbei looks up, looks at each other with four eyes, looks at each other with a smile, so it is enough forever.

 Chapter 484

    Walking on a foreign street and looking at all kinds of passers-by, I can''t help feeling comfortable. However, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi are always attractive. After all, they are a combination of beautiful men and women, and they are Asian.


    "Did you find out? Nine out of ten passers-by want to see us. " Jiangbei was looking at some hair, found the side of Gu Heng Yi is calm.


    "What''s the matter? Excuse me? " Gu Heng Yi side slants head to ask a way.


    Jiangbei shakes his head and toots his mouth: "either I''m sorry, or I feel strange, but I can''t say it again."


    Gu Hengyi swept over Jiangbei''s shoulder and said slowly, "this is very normal, because we are different from them. Unique people always attract others. Do you understand?"


    Jiangbei broke away from Gu Hengyi''s arms: "I''m not a child. I don''t understand. How do you feel like an old father?"


    "Daughter, father." Gu Heng Yi is to follow this words to go on, still pretend to seriously let her call dad.


    She glared at Gu Hengyi: "do you want to die? Also called Dad, it seems that recently I really give you face, isn''t it? "


    "You can be a good baby, good daughter, baby daughter, my daughter. What kind of address do you like? Tell me." Gu Heng Yi is really serious. He doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    Jiangbei PI xiaorou looked at Gu Hengyi with no smile: "excuse me, Mr. Gu, do you know the four words" contentment is happiness "


    "I understand, daughter."


    "Well, I think you really don''t have to clean up. Call your daughter again, and you''ll have a try." Jiangbei stops and stands in front of Gu Hengyi with his hands akimbo.


    "What''s the matter? Let me see why my little princess frowns. Who bullies her? " Gu Heng Yi slightly bent down, and Jiangbei in a horizontal line, finger belly gently smooth Jiangbei frown.


    Like an electric shock, Jiangbei feels crispy and itchy. He subconsciously wants to hide, but Gu Hengyi keeps him in his arms and can''t move.


    "Gu Hengyi" Jiangbei''s voice is so small that people can''t hear her. At a glance, he can see that her ears are red. What can I do? Sometimes this woman is too shy.


    "I''m here."


    "It''s on the road."


    "Foreign countries are very unrestrained."


    "You"


    before you finish, you are all stuffed back by an unexpected kiss. Gu Hengyi bends down and Jiangbei cushions his feet. They become the most beautiful scenery on the street.


    At the end of the kiss, Jiangbei was almost out of breath. He was breathing the fresh air with a big mouth. His hand was pressing his chest and staring at Gu Hengyi.


    "What? dissatisfied? Do you want to continue? " Gu Heng Yi''s mouth can''t help rising, and his eyes are shining with cunning light.


    "To die." Leaving two words behind, Jiangbei strides forward. Gu Hengyi looks at the little big villain walking step by step, and suddenly understands what happiness is.


    Stride up, two or three steps easily catch up with Jiangbei, firmly hold Jiangbei''s hand: "road, to go together, is good enough, you know?"


    Jiangbei lowers his head and smiles. The two of them clasp their fingers. It seems that they can go forever. There is no hiding joy between their eyebrows and eyes.


    "Gu Hengyi, when did you fall in love with me?" Jiangbei has always wanted to ask this question, but it has never found a good time.


    He smile, deep eyes have been staying in Jiangbei''s body: "what do you think? When do you think I fell in love with you? I don''t seem to know


    "Who can say clearly about feelings?" Gu Heng Yi''s eyes turn to other places. He only knows that it''s not easy for two people to walk all the way.


    "I love you, you have to remember that no matter what we were like before, I love you now, and I only want to love you in the future, and I just want to be with you all my life." Jiangbei has never been a person who likes to hide his mind.


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes are soft and dripping. In front of Jiangbei, he is easy to put down all his armor and show his softest side. He is not moved, but a man. It''s better to be silent.


    "Sometimes I wonder if all this would be different if we first met each other, and if the road between us would be a little smoother." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi and thinks so in his heart.


    "Treat me well in the future." Jiangbei''s voice is very light, but it strikes Gu Hengyi''s heart again and again. Jiangbei seldom asks him. A rare request is to treat her well. Gu Hengyi is a little distressed to hear this.


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi, who was silent on one side, and chuckled: "what''s the matter? Is this a difficult request? Do you want me to make it a little easier? "


    "Beibei, you can mention a lot, not only this one, but also anything we can say." He wants to become a little stronger, so that Jiangbei can live under his protection.


    She looked at Gu Hengyi with her head on her side and pinched Gu Hengyi''s high nose: "are you a fool? Why are you so sensational? I can''t stand it. ""What? Don''t like this style? " Gu Heng Yi asked half jokingly.


    "I don''t like it. I prefer to go straight. Don''t be so sensational." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi pretending to dislike him.


    Just as Gu Hengyi is ready to speak again, his mobile phone rings inappropriately. Gu Hengyi frowns slightly and connects: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Li Yang called. Generally speaking, he doesn''t call at this time. There must be something wrong when he called. Gu Hengyi''s good mood disappeared.


    "Didn''t you ask me to investigate before? Investigation came out, before Jiangbei car failure is caused by Li Xingyu Li Yang''s words are hitting Gu Hengyi''s heart.


    He always thought that all these things were caused by Bai Lanxin and others. Unexpectedly, Jiangbei''s biological mother would do these things to her daughter.


    If Jiangbei knew this, how painful it would be. He took a look at Jiangbei. It seems that Jiangbei still knows nothing.


    "I see. Is the message accurate?" Gu Heng Yi still did not give up to ask again.


    "Sure. When are you going to come back?" Li Yang''s tone was very casual and asked casually.


    Gu Heng Yi clenched his fist and said, "today."


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "We need to go home today."

 Chapter 485

    Jiangbei is still at a loss, so she is taken to the airport by Gu Hengyi. Looking at Gu Hengyi''s gloomy face, she doesn''t ask anything.


    "Nothing to ask? Just ask what you want. Don''t bear it. " Gu Hengyi''s voice is low. He can feel that he is in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? That''s why I want to go back to China all of a sudden. " Jiangbei is in a bad mood. He is walking on the street, and suddenly he is taken to the airport. Everything is cloudy. How can he be in a good mood.


    Gu Heng Yi head slightly low, head against Jiangbei''s shoulder, between the eyebrows and eyes are tired: "Beibei, blame me, blame me for not being good enough to you."


    He really can''t imagine how Jiangbei lived in the Jiang family for so many years, how difficult it was and how difficult it was, but she was still strong enough to survive.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Huh? You can talk to me, if you don''t want to, according to your mind Jiangbei gently touches Gu Hengyi''s hair with a soft voice.


    Gu Hengyi''s voice seems to be stuck. He really doesn''t know how to talk to Jiangbei about it. He hesitates for a long time, but he still can''t say it.


    "Is it about me?" Jiangbei smiles. What can make Gu Hengyi so embarrassed should be about herself. She guesses like this.


    "Tell me, it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing you can''t say." Jiangbei holds Gu Hengyi''s hand and finds that the palm is full of sweat.


    Gu Hengyi took a deep breath, and his eyes dodged: "before your car failed, it has been investigated clearly. It was Li Xingyu who did it."


    Jiangbei didn''t have the surprise, sadness or fear he imagined, but just said softly, "is this the thing? You never dare to tell me? "


    "Aren''t you sad?"


    "I guess it''s her. She hates me. She thinks I''m responsible for everything in the Jiang family, so even if she wants to kill me, it''s normal." Jiangbei''s tone is natural, just like the weather.


    "Because of this, are you anxious to return home?" Jiangbei asked again.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded: "find out, must not lightly around her, this is not the first time, if you do not teach her a lesson, there will be some in the future."


    "There''s no need. There''s no need to rush home for this." Although Jiangbei said so, he was deeply moved.


    "Beibei, everything about you is important, so we have to go back immediately and cut down the grass roots so that I can feel at ease." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of ferocity.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. She leaned on Gu Hengyi''s head in silence. Her nose was sour. When she was spoiled by others, she could feel aggrieved to death for a little thing. Now she felt this way.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you any more. No one can." Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei''s hand and guarantees to Jiangbei.


    She nodded slightly: "thank you, thank you for coming to me and accompanying me."


    After they got off the plane, they went straight to the place where Li Xingyu was living. As expected, Mrs. Fu was used to it. It was impossible for her to be restrained. She still lived in a luxury house.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei, who stops suddenly, a little at a loss.


    "Come back later." Jiangbei doesn''t know how to face Li Xingyu. Even though he has been used to it for a long time, he still feels pain in his heart at this moment.


    Gu Heng Yi embraces Jiangbei''s shoulder. His unique voice makes Jiangbei feel at ease: "I''m here. It''s OK. We have to solve this problem. We''ll go home after solving it."


    Hearing the word "go home", Jiangbei felt warm. After so many years, she finally had a home that she could cuddle with and shelter from the wind and rain.


    Two people drive all the way to the villa, naturally there is no one to stop, the door security and so on, has long been Li Yang to send.


    "Ma''am, someone''s here." The nanny knew nothing about Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei. When she heard that they were guests, she opened the door and let them in.


    Li Xingyu came down from the upstairs, a face of irritability: "who?"


    Seeing the two people sitting in the living room, the whole person froze, her mouth slightly open, and her face turned pale. Gu Hengyi took a cold look at Li Xingyu, and she immediately felt creepy.


    "What are you doing here?" There was an inevitable tremor in her voice.


    "What do you think we''re here for?" Gu Hengyi didn''t look at Li Xingyu at all. His cold tone was enough to frighten people, while Jiangbei sat on one side in silence.


    Li Xingyu trembled and went downstairs, went to the living room, sat on the sofa, almost did not sit down, fell, "Jiangbei, why did you come here, how can you have the face to come here?"


    "I''m not supposed to live to see you, am I?" Jiangbei smile, some sad look at Li Xingyu.


    Her lips were trembling slightly. When she heard this, she instantly understood why the two people wanted to come. It must be that what they had done before had been discovered."What do you mean by that?" Li Xingyu is going to pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    "It seems that you don''t quite understand. Let the police explain to you." With these words, Gu Hengyi pulls Jiangbei out.


    Li Xingyu''s face pale sitting on the sofa, did not find that the two had left, reaction, immediately went out, she can''t be arrested in prison, so the Jiang family is really finished.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiangbei was surprised to see Li Xingyu appear in front of him.


    "Beibei, please let me go this time. I won''t do it again. I''m dizzy. I''m your mother." Li Xingyu is crying.


    Jiangbei, don''t turn your head. You can''t bear it.


    Li Xingyu grabbed Jiangbei''s hand: "I promise, you go and beg for mercy with Gu Hengyi, I won''t, really won''t."


    "Our Jiang family is really finished. Do you want to do this to me?" Li Xingyu squatted on the ground, his head was dizzy, and he was a little confused.


    "You can blame your mother, but you must not send your mother to prison. You have always been a good child and very sensible"


    Jiangbei took a deep breath and interrupted Li Xingyu''s words: "go and go back. Gu Hengyi will not embarrass you any more. Take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t say anything. You go." Jiangbei''s eyes are red. Don''t turn your head if you are uncomfortable.


    Li Xingyu wanted to say something else. He took a look at Jiangbei and swallowed it. He left in a mess.

 Chapter 486

    There was a sudden strong wind outside. The clear sky suddenly changed its face and was occupied by dark clouds. People on the road were all in a hurry to move in the direction they wanted to go.


    At this time, there was only one woman. She was unusually calm and elegant. She was Li Xingyu.


    "It''s going to rain. Let''s go. It''s said that there will be a typhoon today." As they say, the leaves on the road are blowing all over the sky, and the roadside trees are blowing all over the place, as if it would die after another gust of wind.


    It''s their panic that highlights the difference between Li Xingyu. She lifts her own blown hair and pins her behind. After all, she is the wife of a wealthy family. The good etiquette all along does not allow her to be messy. She should be exquisite all the time.


    "Oh, it''s going to rain!" With a scornful smile, she thought of her husband and daughter in prison. Her heart was like a knife, "it''s raining. Is it cold there?"


    Like a sudden insanity, she kept whispering: "cold? It must be very cold. I don''t know if I can eat well and sleep well in prison


    "Ah Chen, you always like to eat the braised meat I made for you. Now you haven''t eaten for so many days. Are you greedy?" So she thought, can''t help but speed up the pace, mouth said: "braised meat, yes, I want to go back to do his favorite braised meat."


    Bean like heavy rain on the ground, you can smash a hole, the rain is bigger, there is no point to stop.


    When Li Xingyu came home, her whole body had been soaked, and she was very different from the one who had no broken hair in her head.


    The servant opened the door, saw her embarrassed appearance, and said: "madam, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you let Lao Li pick you up without an umbrella?"


    Said, she immediately handed on the slippers, took Li Xingyu in the hands of the bag, "I go to the toilet water, madam, you will go to take a bath! Don''t catch a cold


    The servant trotted away, but Li Xingyu, who stayed in the same place, could not stop shivering and muttered: "braised meat, I''m going to the kitchen to make braised meat."


    At the moment, she is a completely soulless puppet. She goes to the kitchen uncontrollably, takes out the meat in the refrigerator, throws it into the pot and turns on the fire.


    After a while, the hot and dry pot was burning hot, she subconsciously touched, the hot pot scalded her arm.


    "Ah..."


    The hot temperature stimulated her. She completely woke up and sat down on the sofa. Her tears flowed down like a flood, like a broken pearl.


    "I miss you so much. When can you come back? You are so cruel. Let me live alone here with the old lady. I''m suffering every day. I can''t get through it."


    When the servant came down, what she saw was her wife in the living room. She couldn''t wait to run forward and asked anxiously, "madam, what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    The servant has been in the Jiang family for many years. It can be said that he watched the Jiang family''s children grow up. Li Xingyu saw her and hugged her in his arms. "Sister Zhang, I have a hard time..."


    "Madam, how can you say that? Don''t cry. It hurts your body!" Mother Zhang patted her on the back. She was also a countryman. She couldn''t say comforting words, but was awkwardly accompanying her.


    Outside the rain gradually stopped, the air mixed with the smell of soil, the whole city was washed clean by rain.


    After Li Xingyu left, Jiangbei''s good mood was disturbed. She sat on the sofa and looked out of the window at the endless sky. She thought of the sea of flowers in the journey. The sky was the same that day. After a rain, it was sunny.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Hengyi held her in his arms behind him. His chin was on her shoulder. They were so close that they could hear each other''s breath. He sniffed the faint fragrance of Jiangbei''s body, and a satisfied smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiangbei saw his smile through the glass. He couldn''t help being infected. He said with a smile, "I think we were traveling a few days ago."


    "I hope time can stay in those days, no worries, just you and me, in a strange place, how nice!" The sun hit her face, and her white skin was plated with a layer of gold. From the angle of Gu Heng''s playing chess, she was like a fairy who strayed into the world.


    He sighed for a long time, and then said, "when I''m finished, we''ll travel abroad. If it''s too big, I''ll hand over the company''s affairs to others. We''ll live a life of fairy couple, OK?"


    However, he didn''t get the expected answer. Jiangbei looked back and reproached, "when can you finish what you are doing?"?! In my opinion, your company has just stabilized. It can''t do without you. I just want to think about it. Don''t take it seriously. "


    "No, I have everything you say in mind." His smile disappeared, instead of a face of deep feeling, dark eyes tightly staring at Jiangbei, unsmiling.He is always like this, a little serious, you can easily capture the girl''s heart, of course, including Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei repressed the excitement in her heart, she said, "this sentence, you and how many women have said."


    "You''re the first one." He said shameful love words with red face and heart. At this moment, he was a big boy with full marks of love words. No one could stop such words, let alone such a standard face.


    Jiangbei''s face finally reappeared a smile, she bashfully hit Gu Hengyi''s chest, "if you cheat me, I won''t forgive you."


    "I swear, if I cheat you, I will..."


    Before his words were finished, Jiangbei nervously blocked his thin lips with his hands, "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself. I don''t need your oath."


    She put her scallion hand on her lips. Gu Hengyi felt the warmth from her fingers. As soon as he felt warm, he asked her hand carefully and hugged her into his generous arms.


    "Then you believe me?" He bowed his head, warm breath of the world sprinkled on the top of the head of Jiangbei, disturbing her itchy heart.


    "Well, I believe you." Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and her head was low against Gu Hengyi''s chest.


    How I wish time could stay at this moment, with you and me.

 Chapter 487

    Just lying on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, I don''t know how long later, Jiangbei broke the silence of this room, "what do you think about Li Xingyu?"


    "I want to hear from you first." Gu Hengqi touched Jiangbei''s hair in a friendly tone, as if he had not been affected by Jiangbei''s proposal of Li Xingyu.


    "I feel that this time, she did something wrong, but I don''t know why. As soon as I saw her begging eyes, I couldn''t help it, although she was not a qualified mother at all..."


    As she said this, her voice choked. She coughed and calmed down. Fang said, "so I hope you don''t disturb her life. This is my last chance to give her. It can be regarded as a reward for her years of nurturing."


    "I know, just in front of her, I have promised you to forgive her. Why, don''t you believe me?" Gu Heng Yi''s eyebrows were raised and his thin lips were tightly pursed. His tone was affirmative.


    Jiangbei turns her head and smiles at dusk. When the smile blooms on her face, she sees the light in Gu Hengyi''s eyes. "I believe you."


    "If she had another time, I would never be soft hearted again."


    "Are you serious?" Gu Hengqi asked in a suspicious way.


    Jiangbei''s eyes wandered to the distance. After thinking for a long time, he said to himself, "maybe!"


    After all, she still can''t force herself to become a heartless person, although she can''t bear to treat a woman who has hurt her many times.


    In contrast, Jiangnan Li Xingyu and others are so mean. In their hearts, there is only hatred. If they are dazzled, they will be punished one day.


    Jiangbei didn''t want to disturb her. She waved her hand. "Well, let''s not talk about them. Why do we have to embarrass our emotions! Cheer up, we still have a good tomorrow


    "I wish you knew!" Gu Heng scraps Jiangbei''s nose and holds her in his arms again.


    "You know how I want to hold you all the time." Gu Heng''s voice suddenly sounded. His voice was like a cello, with a little hoarse, but it was beautiful and fascinating.


    Jiangbei''s fingers circle Gu Hengyi''s chest. She doesn''t speak. She just looks at Gu Hengyi with her eyes like silk.


    By her eyes to see the heart itching, her teasing easily fluctuated his heart, Adam''s apple a tight, he can obviously hear his voice in the forbearance, "writing what?"


    "Guess what." The girl blurted out in a light voice.


    However, Gu Hengyi only uses his actual actions to prove his idea. He has no idea to guess. He bends down and kisses Jiangbei''s soft lips, sucking her sweetness


    They are all sweet, but on the other side, they are different.


    Zhang Ma''s silent company slowly eases Li Xingyu''s mood. She sobs in a low voice. Her thin body looks like a woman whose husband has been wronged and derailed.


    "Go ahead. I''ll take a shower. I want to be alone." She spoke weakly and called mother Zhang. Then she got up and went to the room.


    Knowing her position, she answered the call. Looking at her wife''s haggard appearance, she sighed helplessly, "this family, really..."


    Back to the room of Li Xingyu, her eyes suddenly become fierce up, muttering: "I have to save them, only in this way, I am not lonely and helpless."


    "Yes, that''s right!" She agreed with herself and nodded her head.


    As long as she thought of Jiang Chen and Jiangnan''s parents being tortured in the cold prison, her heart was like a knife cut.


    In fact, she is also a good mother, but if she is a good mother, how can she treat her daughter Jiangbei so ruthlessly.


    I think only she knows the reason!!


    Once the plot was formed in her mind, it was out of control.


    After all, she is a lady of a big family and does not allow herself to behave sloppily.


    "I think I can ask him to help me. As long as I can get them both out, I can do whatever it takes." Her sharp eyes staring at the ceiling of the chandelier, powerful scenery flash of her eyes stabbing open, she did not move her eyes.


    After a long time, she picked up the phone and dialed a stranger''s number. "Hello, could you please do that?"


    "What''s the matter?" There''s a lazy voice over there.


    "There are two people in your prison, I think..." Before she finished, she was interrupted, "now I''m very strict, but I don''t dare to disobey orders!"


    Li Xingyu obviously expected his attitude. Her tone was so flat that she seemed to be discussing today''s dinner, "if you want money, I can give it to you."


    The man laughed a few times, "now we are strict in management. Once we are caught, my official hat will fall off. If I don''t say it, I may lose my life!""Give me a price for how much it is!" Li Xingyu''s attitude is firm, without a trace of concession.


    "Well, you''re still an understanding person!" You can hear the excitement of the person on the other side from the phone. You can imagine that the face full of flesh is full of obscene smile.


    Thinking of this, Li Xingyu can''t help retching. If she didn''t ask for help from him, she would never want to have any contact with this man in her life.


    "But I hope you know that when I pay you, you must get things done. If there is a mistake, I will not spare you." Her tone became sharp, almost gnashing.


    The man over there once again laughed, "no, you can rest assured that there will not be a half point error."


    "Well, I hope so. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "No problem."


    After the negotiation, she hung up with a slap.


    "Great, our family can finally get together." Li Xingyu''s face is filled with uncontrollable joy. After all, her husband and daughter will be back to her soon.


    Jiang Chen and Jiangnan in prison do not know that they will soon be able to leave this dark place and return to the bright world.


    "I''ve really had enough of this place. I can''t stand it. If I can''t get out in my life, my great youth will be gone, and my life will be ruined, ah..." Jiangnan can''t stand the strange taste here. It''s hard to frown tightly.


    I''m going out, out

 Chapter 488

    Prison guards are sitting in their small room listening to songs, shaking their heads with the rhythm of the music. The music in the earphone is sung by a Korean female star who is very popular now. The songs are dynamic and rhythmic.


    The c.o.picked up a cigarette and knocked it on the table. Without thinking about it, he handed it to his mouth. The other hand was looking for the lighter in his pocket. When his hand touched the lighter, there was a knock at the door.


    The guard was so scared that he quickly took back his hand to find the lighter. Then he quickly pulled the cigarette out of his mouth. Then he took off his earphone and yelled at the door, "here, who is it?"


    It seems that the people at the door didn''t want to wait for an answer before they came in. While the guards were still talking, they already pushed the door open and came in.


    The guard was startled by the man who came in suddenly. Just as he was about to say something, he found that there was another man behind him, who was the warden.


    The C.O. is suddenly very glad that he just didn''t light the fire, otherwise it''s not a small matter to be caught by the warden.


    This side of the prison guard is still secretly happy in the heart, the other side of the warden has said: "Jiang Chen father and daughter are not in you here."


    The C.O. looked down at the register beside him and nodded, "yes."


    The warden made a sign to the man who had just pushed the door, indicating that everyone else was here. Then he turned to the prison guard and said, "they''re on bail. Go and bring them out."


    Prison guards live here every day. More and more people come and go here. Every day, people with various minor charges are released on bail and their sentences are commuted. When they leave this place, he contacted a female prison guard and asked her to bring Jiangbei out.


    The prison guard walked to Jiang Chen''s room without expression, looked at the man curled up in a ball, knocked on the iron fence and said, "let''s go, someone''s bail."


    A word arouses a thousand waves, and the people in several rooms around are agitated, as if they were the one who was released on bail. Jiang Chen looks up at the prison guard with an unbelievable face.


    The guard knocked hard on the iron bar, "stop it! All quiet! You, get out of here! Don''t delay


    The prison has returned to the silence at the beginning. Jiang Chen is in chaos. Why is he suddenly released on bail? But now it means that he can leave this place where the sun is not visible.


    Think of this Jiang Chen jumped up, but then he thought of his daughter, Jiangnan.


    "What about Jiangnan? Has she been released on bail? "


    "Your daughter? You two, come out with this, and come with me. " The prison guard simply answered his question and dragged Jiang Chen to the door.


    As soon as Jiang Chen heard that his daughter Jiangnan was ok, the whole person became more relaxed. Every step towards the door, the whole person''s step was lighter, until he saw the small door.


    When the guard opens the door, Jiangnan''s voice comes to Jiang Chen''s ears through the door.


    "Dad Jiang Chen listened to his daughter''s cry, the whole person''s fatigue disappeared, as if he had never been in prison, as if his daughter had never been in prison.


    "My good girl, how are you? How are you doing these days without seeing you? " Jiang Chen was standing behind the brother of the prison guard, but ran past him and put his arms around his daughter.


    Jiangnan also hugged his father and asked with tears in his eyes: "Dad, how are you recently? Did they embarrass you? "


    Jiang Chen shook his head and motioned to his daughter that he had a very good life these days. Although the prison life was difficult, there was no one to embarrass him.


    Jiangnan and Jiangchen hold each other. Father and daughter cry and lose their original appearance. The whole face of Jiangnan is distorted, and Jiangchen is happy.


    Then Jiang Chen patted Jiangnan''s head, "come on, let''s thank our benefactor."


    Two people walk to that man''s in front of, that man''s face does not change color to say to two people, "this way please."


    Jiang Chen and Jiangnan are very strange, don''t know what happened?


    He followed this man out of the prison with a puzzled face. When they walked out of the whole prison, they also looked back.


    This place, after all, two people have been here for some days, and now they can finally escape from this bitter sea, which is a blessing for both of them.


    Father and daughter gratefully followed this man for a long time. Then the man suddenly turned his head and said to them, "my work is over here. You don''t need to know who I am or ask my name.


    I''m just entrusted to do things, so now you are free. Now you can go back wherever you want.


    I hope you can have a happy life in the future. "


    The man turned around and disappeared into a vast expanse, leaving Jiang Chen and Jiangnan looking at each other. But then the two reflected that now they are really free, and they don''t have to go to jail any more. Now their life is brand new for them.Jiang Chen takes Jiangnan and gets on the bus to go home, but they have no money because they have just been released from prison. After a long discussion with the driver, they decide to go to Jiang''s house and ask someone to pay.


    They found a place near Jiang''s home and called Li Xingyu, telling him to come to meet them.


    "We''ve been bailed out, but we took a taxi home and didn''t have any money, so come and help us." Jiangnan said anxiously on the phone.


    Li Xingyu on the other side of the phone was shocked when she heard this. She didn''t seem to think that Jiang Chen and Jiangnan would be bailed out, and they didn''t know who they were.


    But Li Xingyu hurriedly packed up his things and was ready to pick them up at the gate of Jiang''s house.


    Standing in front of Jiang''s house, Li Xingyu sees that Jiang Chen and Jiangbei''s taxi have just arrived at Jiang''s house. It seems that Li Xingyu can already see Jiangnan sitting on his seat and waving to himself.


    Li Xingyu and Jiang Chen, who came down from the taxi, warmly hugged each other. After paying the taxi driver''s bill, Li Xingyu led two people to open the door of the Jiang family, and the three went into the Jiang family hand in hand.


    Jiang Chen looked at the Jiang family in front of his eyes, and could not help sighing, "ah, it''s better to be at home."


    Jiangnan nodded his head. After changing his shoes, he ran to his room and breathed the air in his room. Although there was dust, he could not help but sigh about his comfort in his bed.

 Chapter 489

    But what Li Xingyu said next made them fall back to reality from their dreams and happiness.


    Li Xingyu looked at Jiang Chen and Jiangnan looking for memory in his home, and couldn''t help laughing, "you two have only been like this for a long time. Oh, by the way, have you heard about Jiangbei? "


    When Jiangnan heard the word "Jiangbei", the whole people jumped up, because what she didn''t want to hear most was Jiangbei. The person she hated most in her life was Jiangbei. He didn''t know whether he and his sister were born to fight each other, but Jiangnan really hated Jiangbei. She wanted to pull his skin and pull his tendon.


    Li Xingyu then said: "because of the existence of Jiangbei, many things have changed a lot.


    For example, the capital turnover of our Jiangshi enterprise has always been a problem. How can we solve this problem?


    We should not only solve the problem of Jiangshi enterprises, but also solve Jiangbei. "


    Jiangnan couldn''t agree any more. He quickly nodded and clapped his hands and said, "that''s right, Dad. Now we''ve all come out of prison. No matter who is bailing us, we must kill Jiangbei.


    And then we''ll revive our Jiangshi enterprise. That''s the only way to do it. Otherwise, the only one who will lose in the end is our Jiangbei little bitch, who can always find a bargain. "


    After listening to Jiangnan''s words, Jiang Chen felt quite reasonable, nodded and said, "what do you say we should do?"


    Li Xingyu thought for a while and said, "otherwise we''ll kidnap Jiangbei."


    After Jiang Chen and Jiangnan heard this sentence, they all opened their eyes and stared at Li Xingyu. Jiang Chen said, "how can I kidnap my daughter?"


    But then Jiangnan turned white. "Dad, don''t you hate her the most? I think it''s a good idea for Li Xingyu to kidnap her. After kidnapping, even if we tear up the ticket, no one will know anything.


    It can also be used to blackmail Gu Hengyi, OK?


    I think this method is very good. Let''s make a plan. Kidnapping must be well planned. Otherwise, those who are found will go to prison again?


    We have just escaped from the big cage. We can''t go in again. Moreover, we don''t know who rescued us. Now we are going in blindly, and no one has rescued them. Isn''t it a lifetime for us


    Jiang Chen nodded: "really worthy of my daughter ah, think so thoughtful."


    He showed a very happy smile for Jiangnan, which made Jiangnan finally feel that he could defeat Jiangbei one day.


    "Jiangbei, you wait to die. I will kill you this time. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be called Jiangnan." Jiangnan said silently in his heart.


    Now that the three men have the idea of kidnapping Jiangbei, they need to implement it quickly. If they don''t plan, they won''t know when it will be delayed.


    The three nodded and agreed with each other. Li Xingyu first said, "let''s kidnap him to the warehouse. I think it''s OK. I know there''s a remote warehouse in the suburb.


    That warehouse can be said to be very remote, and usually no one goes there. If we put it there, no one will find it.


    What''s more, Jiangbei himself is relatively weak in these maps. He doesn''t know where he is, and he can''t send a signal to Gu Hengyi for help. What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Chen then looked at Li Xingyu and asked, "no map? Let''s study it, and if we want to kidnap, it''s a matter of how we kidnap. "


    Jiangnan blurted out: "how to kidnap and knock out? Why do you want to knock out that kind of woman


    Li Xingyu looked at Jiangnan, turned his lips and thought, this is your sister. But on the surface, he said, "this is not good. In this way, we will not have the chips to threaten Gu Hengyi.


    After all, Gu Hengyi still hopes Jiangbei can be safe, so that we can have greater confidence to threaten them. If Jiangbei is injured or faints, Gu Hengyi may abandon Jiangbei.


    Because now no one knows what the relationship between Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei is, we can''t guess at all.


    After hearing this, Jiangnan nodded and said, "it''s my thoughtlessness. I didn''t think of it.


    After all, it''s a good thing that we can lure Gu Hengyi by using Jiangbei. Every time I mention her, I get angry. "


    Li Xingyu laughed, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, we are thinking about how to solve it now? If we get rid of it, we''ll have money and no one. It''s a happy thing.


    Jiang Chen went forward and patted his daughter on the shoulder. He said earnestly: "don''t worry, don''t worry, Jiangbei must not escape from our palm."


    Jiangnan looked at his father''s cruel smile, her heart suddenly some hair, she looked up at his father and said: "Jiangbei is also your daughter, how do you want to kill him?"Jiang Chen hesitated and said with a smile, "daughter? I don''t have such a daughter. This kind of daughter is a shame for the Jiang family. You are the most obedient and obedient girl in Jiangnan. You are really my father''s good daughter. "


    The smile on Jiangnan''s face was more brilliant. She suddenly felt how her father hurt her so much.


    Li Xingyu looks at the interaction between the father and daughter of the Jiang family. She has an indescribable feeling that it''s really warm and cold. Suddenly, she feels a little distressed for Jiangbei. But after all, if the three people want to get rid of Jiangbei together, she puts it down for the time being.


    Then Li Xingyu said, "we''ll rent a car anonymously, and then we''ll use that car to pull Jiangbei.


    More importantly, we must not let Jiangbei know who we are?


    All we have to do is one of them can show up and the other two don''t need to show up. The more we are in the dark, the more good we will get and the more we can get. The threat to Gu Hengyi is to be more dangerous. "


    Jiang Chen at the moment in the heart secretly thought, "sorry, daughter now become like this, only sacrifice you can keep our Jiang family."

 Chapter 490

    Jiang Chen has no other choice but to get a lot of money through Jiangbei, so that the Jiang family can make a comeback again.


    "When will it take place?" Li Xingyu still remembers how Gu Hengyi insulted her last time. This time, she wants to return all of them.


    He was silent for a moment: "tomorrow."


    When Jiang Chen thinks about these things, he never considers that Jiangbei is his daughter. In his eyes, as always, interest is the most important thing, and family affection is not worth mentioning.


    "Recently, Gu Hengyi goes to work in the company every day. It should be easy to kidnap her." The tone of Jiangnan is full of hatred. This time, only success is allowed, but failure is not allowed. Everything she bears will be paid back.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi and others still know nothing about these things. Since the last time Li Xingyu cried for mercy, Gu Hengyi lowered her vigilance. After all, she never thought that her mother would poison her daughter many times.


    "What''s the matter? Depressed, a small face drooping, who provoked you? " Gu Hengyi came home from work and found Jiangbei sitting on the hanging chair in the courtyard, with a dark face.


    Jiangbei shakes his head, leans on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder and sighs: "I''m at home like this every day. It''s really boring. I want to go out."


    "Yes, where do you want to go? I''ll go with you. " Gu Heng Yi immediately readily agreed to come down.


    "I don''t want to. I want to go out to work. I stay at home like this every day. Sooner or later, I will become a cave man. It''s really boring." Jiangbei doesn''t want to be such a rich wife. She can''t afford the rich wife''s life.


    Gu Heng Yi stretched out his hand and pinched Jiangbei''s face: "you haven''t fully recovered. First, you''ll take good care of yourself, and then you''ll think about these things, OK?"


    "Every time is this excuse, you have to say that every time, I can''t understand my own body, I''m really OK." Obviously, Jiangbei is not happy.


    Naturally, she knows that all Gu Hengyi does is for her good. She doesn''t deny this, but if she keeps her at home, she would rather not.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei who is silent, but he is helpless. Although the three people of the Jiang family will no longer harm Jiangbei, he is still worried that Jiangbei will be hurt. Recently, he always feels uneasy.


    "Then you come to work in our company." Gu Hengyi took a step back, so that he could understand the real-time situation of Jiangbei and be relieved.


    Jiangbei immediately shook his head and refused: "I don''t want it."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to work in the same place with Gu Hengyi, but she doesn''t want to hear so much gossip. Moreover, Gu Hengyi will arrange a very relaxed life for her and forgive her everywhere. She doesn''t want to be so special.


    "What do you want?" He sighed a little, and gently pressed his finger on the temple. Neither the left nor the superior. He couldn''t be satisfied.


    Jiangbei''s eyes whirled around in his eyes, with a sly smile: "I want to go out and look for a job by myself. With my own ability, I want to find a job I like."


    "What kind of work do you like? Is there a position you like in a company my size Gu Hengyi picks his eyebrows and looks at Jiangbei.


    "I just want to find a job by myself. I don''t want to be a rich lady. I don''t want to be said to be supported by men," she said


    "I''m willing to support you for the rest of my life." Men always don''t know what women think, and they can''t see through their minds.


    "I know, Hengyi, I really want to go out to work. I promise you that if I feel uncomfortable or encounter any problems, I will call you at the first time." Jiangbei knows that hard is not good, soft is bound to be able, a strong toward Gu Heng Yi coquetry.


    Gu Hengyi finally gave up his arms, where he could resist the sugar coated shells of Jiangbei. He nodded and agreed: "OK, I promise you, but you must always report your news to me."


    Jiangbei smile: "come on, little girl must report my situation to Mr. Gu all the time, I promise!" Also pretended to put out a gesture.


    "Well, go in. Your hands are cold." Gu Heng Yi holds Jiang Bei in his arms and smiles. Jiang Bei looks at him without concealment. It''s really fascinating.


    "Why?"


    "You look so good." Jiangbei some dissatisfied Du mouth, the whole face is perfect, can''t find a fault.


    Gu Heng Yi pursed his lips, so he made a thoughtful reply: "maybe it''s for you, God will give me this pair of skin bag, otherwise how can it match you?"


    This naturally makes Jiangbei happy to hear, not only in the heart, but also in the eyes. But the mouth is still polite: "no, you want to look better."


    "No matter how beautiful it is, isn''t it all yours? Isn''t that satisfactory? " Gu Heng Yi smiles, and his voice is gentle. He''s killing Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei hums twice and goes into Gu Hengyi''s arms. His head is buried in his chest. The familiar taste is very reassuring. It''s really happy to raise the corner of his mouth."How are things with your company recently?"


    "Nothing. What''s the matter? Want to go to work? " Gu Heng Yi a pair of good-looking eyes slightly narrowed up, toward Jiangbei close.


    Jiangbei shook his head: "I just casually asked, you must not think too much."


    "Then what? I think too much. It seems you have to go Gu Hengyi joked along the way.


    "Then you can only think about it." Jiangbei hums twice, turns around and is busy with his own work. First of all, he has to do his resume.


    Gu Heng Yi dotes on the smile, also did not say anything more, leave the study, let Jiangbei concentrate on their own things.


    The next day, Jiangbei left with Gu Hengyi, but they didn''t expect that they would see each other for a long time.


    "Remember to call me if you have anything." Gu Hengyi is still worried.


    Jiangbei kisses Gu Hengyi''s face through the car window: "is that a little more reassuring?"


    "Yes." Gu Hengyi showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    With a playful smile, she turned and waved away, heading for the job market.


    Gu Hengyi has been watching Jiangbei''s back, until he completely disappeared in sight, then he started the car to leave.


    It was discovered that Jiangbei''s bracelet had fallen on his seat. Gu Hengyi sighed a little, picked it up and put it in his pocket. It was a careless ghost. He was going to call Jiangbei to get it. Later, he thought about it and gave up.

 Chapter 491

    Gu Hengyi always feels that his right eyelid is jumping all the time, and he feels uneasy. He always feels that something is going to happen. He looks at his mobile phone many times, and no one calls or sends messages. He feels that he may not have a good rest.


    "It''s safe." Just as his mind drifts away, Ding receives a message from Jiangbei, with photos attached. Gu Hengyi feels more comfortable and smiles.


    "Mr. Gu, there is a meeting and a contract to be signed today." The secretary sent me an email. It''s today''s itinerary. It seems that I''m busy today.


    Gu Hengyi first returned to Jiangbei''s message: "we have to report like this. Well done, good boy."


    "Get the meeting materials ready and send them to the office." After sending the message, Gu Hengyi immediately devoted himself to his work, and his mobile phone was thrown aside.


    During this period, Li Yang came here once, but he just had nothing to do and walked around.


    "Mr. Gu, you are very busy." Li Yang is still a dandy. Feel here and see where.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly raised his head and glanced at him: "what are you doing here? What can I do for you? If you don''t, go back. Don''t bother me here. "


    Li Yang pretended to be injured: "you can hurt others by talking like this. How can you say that? Am I your tool?"


    "Shall I invite you out?" Gu Hengyi puts down the document and looks up at Li Yang.


    Naturally, he was wise. He stood up and walked around the office again: "well, work hard. If you want to make persistent efforts, I''ll go first."


    After Li Yang left, the office was immediately clean, and Gu Hengyi was much more comfortable. When he saw Li Yang''s dallying, he was a little upset, especially when he was working.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei in the recruitment market is still shuttling through the crowded crowd. A resume is presented here and a resume is inserted there. The whole person is pushed forward by the crowd.


    "Found the target." She did not find a man in a black cap and a black suit following her all the time.


    "Move"


    before Jiangnan''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Chen: "follow me first and follow my orders."


    "Dad, what do you want to do? You''re going to let her go, aren''t you? " Jiangnan is very emotional and frowns tightly. Some people can''t understand what Jiang Chen has done.


    "I''d like to ask you, what do you want to do? She is now in the recruitment market, so many people, how to do? The probability of success is small, and it will attract a lot of people''s attention. Are you crazy? " Jiang Chen took a bad look at Jiangnan.


    One side of Li Xingyu looked at the rigid relationship between father and daughter, began to advise: "well, well, don''t worry, this time, listen to your father, you don''t blame ah Nan, she is still small, temperament inevitably a little anxious."


    "Mom, look at Dad. Since I came out of prison, I''ve been looking down on me everywhere." The anger in Jiangnan''s heart was hard to calm down, so he began to complain to Li Xingyu.


    Li Xing is sandwiched in the middle. She is hard to be a man. She is not only her husband, but also her precious daughter. How can she talk.


    Before Li Xingyu spoke, Jiang Chen opened his mouth: "Anan, do you think how many wrong things you have done because of your impulse? Is it necessary to be in a hurry? "


    "Dad, aren''t you soft hearted? You''re not that kind of person. You should know yourself very well. It''s Jiangbei who has done harm to our Jiang family. Don''t forget that. " An ugly face in Jiangnan reminds Jiang Chen all the time.


    Jiang Chen frowned: "do you know the surname of Jiangbei? She is also our Jiang family. Don''t forget that. Don''t hurt her. Just get the money, you know? "


    He said this not because of his family, but because he didn''t want to cause too much trouble. For example, when he hurt Jiangbei, how could Gu Hengyi spare them lightly.


    "Oh, are you teaching me now?" Jiangnan chuckles.


    "Do you know whose daughter you are?" Jiang Chen glares at Jiangnan, and the woman in front of him is completely dazzled by jealousy.


    Li Xingyu looked at the two people who were quarreling more and more fiercely, and roared: "you stop for a while. Before you get the money, you start fighting each other."


    "Take her upstairs. I don''t want to see her. You spoil her all by yourself." Jiang Chen coughs twice. He is almost angry with Jiangnan, so he has to be fierce with Li Xingyu.


    "What do you mean? Why is it my fault now? " Li Xingyu''s face is at a loss, and now she is not.


    Three people thoroughly quarreled, quarreled incessantly, you do not let me, I also do not let you.


    Finally, the phone interrupted the three people''s quarrel.


    "Report to me all the time." Jiang Chen answered the phone, the other two people also don''t know who the phone is, said what, all don''t know.


    "Jiangbei has left the recruitment market now. You can start in a sparsely populated place later. Do you want to continue to fight?" Jiang Chen looks at the two women in front of him and feels tired.


    Jiangnan originally gloomy face, heard the news, face instantly better up: "she alone, there is no bodyguard and so on?"Jiang Chen shook his head: "give me a little quiet, and don''t hurt her secretly. Jiangbei is injured, we can''t get anything. Do you know?"


    He looked at Jiangnan and Li Xingyu with sharp eyes. They nodded their heads discontentedly. Although Jiangnan promised on the surface, they didn''t think so in their hearts.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei, who came out of the recruitment market, walked alone on the street. After working hard for a long time, there was no result. The main reason was that there were too many people to squeeze in.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Hengyi: "I''ve come out. I''m on my way home. I''ll see you at home. I love you."


    Gu Hengyi is holding a meeting, and he doesn''t notice the mobile phone, so he doesn''t expect what will happen next, and doesn''t know that the danger is getting closer to Jiangbei.


    The man in black is still following Jiangbei. She still doesn''t notice. After leaving the city, Jiangbei is tired and ready to take a rest and go home later.


    At this time, I heard the rapid footsteps coming from behind. As soon as I turned around, I saw a man in black coming towards her viciously. Then, she fainted and didn''t know anything.


    When he woke up, Jiangbei opened his eyes slightly. It was dark. He felt sore all over and couldn''t move. His hands and feet were tightly tied together.


    At this time, I realized that I was kidnapped and in an unknown place.

 Chapter 492

    "Where are you going?" Jiang Chen looks at Jiangnan to pack up things, as if to go out, and asks.


    Jiangnan stopped and solemnly replied, "go to see my good sister. What''s the matter? Are you going with me


    Jiang Chen cold voice scolds: "don''t go, what do you want now? Our goal is to just get the money, and you''ll be honest here. "


    "Why? What can I do to her? I''m going to meet my sister. What''s the matter? Dad, where do you want to go? Do you think I''ll kill her? " Jiangnan slightly hook lips, eyes flashed a ferocious.


    When Li Xingyu heard the word "murder", he was emotional: "baby, you can''t do stupid things. No matter how, she is also your sister."


    "Mom, do you think I''m crazy? I just want to see her. Besides, if I want to kill her, will Gu Hengyi get around me? " Jiangnan has some helplessness and even more impatience.


    Jiang Chen is still gloomy with a face: "Anan, sometimes, you can''t be too emotional. You just stay at home, so far away, how can you go?"


    "I''ll drive myself. If you don''t worry, you can go with me. Is that right?" Jiangnan has reached the edge of its own endurance.


    Li Xingyu is ready to say something. He wants to continue to dissuade Jiangnan, but he is interrupted by Jiang Chen''s words.


    "Go ahead. If something goes wrong, you will be responsible for it. No one will take responsibility for it." Jiang Chen finish saying this words, walk toward upstairs.


    "That''s it? I don''t care about my daughter? " When Li Xingyu finishes speaking, Jiangnan has run away. She looks at Jiang Chen at a loss.


    He did not stop because of Li Xingyu''s words, and continued to walk upstairs, leaving Li Xingyu shouting behind him.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei was left in the dark and damp abandoned factory, trying to break free from the shackles of the rope, but all in vain.


    "Anybody? "This is the nth time Jiangbei has called out. Even if she is kidnapped, someone has to come out. She''s the only one. She''s really scared.


    The voice echoed over and over again in the factory. No one answered. His head was a little dull. He only knew that he was walking on the road, and then he saw a man in black, and then he was here.


    Is it white and blue heart again? Who is it? She had a bolder guess in her heart, that is, Jiangnan and others, but in prison, they should not have come out.


    "My good sister, long time no see." Just as Jiangbei was guessing, the familiar voice came to his ears. Sure enough, he was right.


    "When did you come out?" Jiangbei was a little surprised, how Jiangnan got out of prison.


    Jiangnan chuckles. It''s really hard for her to answer this question. It''s not about why or what the purpose of kidnapping is.


    "What? Have you been worried about me all the time? " Jiangnan walked towards Jiangbei, slightly lifting Jiangbei''s chin, and the tone was full of irony.


    Jiangbei is disgusted. Don''t look away. Even if it''s dark, she can clearly feel Jiangnan''s eyes full of hatred.


    "My good sister, how did you not expect me to come out of prison? Where''s your Gu Hengyi? Why not? What''s to be done? " The strange voice of Jiangnan makes Jiangbei feel very uncomfortable.


    She took a deep breath and bit her lips. She didn''t agree with Jiangnan, so she couldn''t hear.


    Jiangnan laughs like a madman. She has to pay back all the sufferings she suffered before. Why should she bear all that.


    "If you let me go now, I''ll assume that nothing has happened, otherwise you know what the consequences are." Jiangbei still thinks that two people are sisters.


    She also tried to make Jiangnan sober up and stop doing stupid things, but it turned out that she was wrong.


    "What did you say? Let you go? What are the consequences? I have expected all the bad consequences. I won''t let you off easily today. " Jiangnan''s laughter stopped, and his voice became cold and cruel.


    Jiangbei sighed a little and thought it was funny. Is she really a child of the Jiang family? From beginning to end, she never felt the warmth of home.


    Then he thought, if Jiangnan comes out, I''m afraid Jiang Chen won''t be in prison. It seems that all this has something to do with Li Xingyu. I still blame myself for being too soft hearted.


    The abandoned factory fell into endless silence for a moment. The light was turned on with a bang. The fierce light made Jiangbei subconsciously close his eyes. After a moment of relaxation, he opened his eyes.


    "You alone?" Jiangbei was really surprised. She thought there would be two other people.


    Jiangnan sat on a chair with her legs up and her eyes filled with disdain: "how many more people do you want? How powerful do you think you are? "


    Jiangbei speechless, now no matter what she said, in Jiangnan''s view, it was a naked irony and insult, in that case, she honestly shut her mouth.


    "Do you know? Everything you have now should belong to me, but it''s because of you that I lost everything. I went to prison, and I''ve been ruined by you all my life. " Jiangnan is getting more and more angry. The whole person looks very bad."Gu Ziliang, Gu Hengyi, and everything," he said. Jiangnan''s eyes began to wander around the factory.


    Jiangbei frowned and looked at Jiangnan. She felt that she was crazy and confused.


    Jiangnan looked at Jiangbei''s scornful eyes, and his anger surged up. He almost rushed towards Jiangbei, holding her neck tightly: "what do you mean? Are you looking down on me? "


    She had to gasp for breath and her face turned red. Jiangnan watched Jiangbei lose consciousness, and then she released her hand in a hurry. She almost killed her.


    "I won''t let you die. It''s too cheap for you. I can''t let you go like this. You have a dream." Jiangnan slapped Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei''s whole body seemed to be wilting, gasping for breath, and his face also felt hot pain, with blood on the corner of his mouth: "what do you want? You say it directly


    "Do you hate me? Did you blame yourself for not solving me at that time? Hahaha, it''s too late. It''s useless now. " Jiangnan at this moment is like a blood sucking female devil, vicious, all bad words can be used to describe her.


    Jiangbei is weak all over, and his head droops down. He smiles bitterly. When is the time to repay each other. Isn''t it good to let each other go? Why torture each other?

 Chapter 493

    Jiangnan is probably tired, sitting in a chair for a long time without saying a word, Jiangbei also got a rare chance to breathe.


    I tried my best to untie the bound hands, but I couldn''t get rid of the bondage. Finally, Jiangbei gave up the struggle.


    "It seems that Gu Hengyi should not have found that you have disappeared, otherwise I should have received the phone call." I don''t know when Jiangbei''s mobile phone is in Jiangnan''s hands.


    "It seems that you really love each other." Jiangnan has been looking at Jiangbei''s mobile phone. Jealousy makes her crazy. Why does her pet belong to Jiangbei now.


    Jiangbei smiles: "don''t you understand up to now? What you do can''t change anything. Even if you kill me, Gu Hengyi will not love you. He will only hate you to the bone. "


    After a while, he said: "I advise you to let me go before Gu Hengyi finds out that I was kidnapped. I can promise you, or you will suffer."


    "Oh, are you negotiating with me? Are you qualified now? It seems that you don''t know who is at a disadvantage between us now. " Jiangnan listens to Jiangbei''s words and laughs.


    "What you need to do now is not to consider for me, but to ask me for mercy and let you go, understand?" She can''t stand Jiangbei''s arrogant attitude.


    She chuckled: "you kill me, don''t you want to kill me now? But you won''t, because you haven''t got what you want


    "Do you want to die? Do you think I really dare not kill you? " Jiangnan looks at Jiangbei with a proud face, and the anger in his eyes is almost erupting.


    Jiangbei sighed a little. When did it start? Their relationship became like this. Jiangnan, which is weak in front of everyone, has such a side.


    "From small to large, what you want is yours, and what you don''t want is yours. Anan, it''s time for you to stop." There is a trace of pity and sadness in Jiangbei''s eyes.


    "I don''t need your sympathy. Why don''t you die? If you die, it won''t happen. Everyone will live happily." Jiangnan doesn''t listen to Jiangbei''s advice at all.


    Jiangbei shrugged: "if you insist on thinking like this, just think what I said today is nonsense."


    "You stay here honest, I''m sick to see you now, you know?" What Jiangnan said is more and more chilling.


    Gu Hengyi on the other side did not find that Jiangbei had disappeared and was still in the meeting.


    After the meeting, Gu Hengyi has time to look at his mobile phone. He finds a message from Jiangbei saying he''ll see you at home. He raises his mouth slightly. All his previous tiredness seems to have disappeared.


    "Well, I''ll be home in a minute. Wait for me at home." Gu Hengyi''s fingers are beating on the screen quickly.


    After returning home, Gu Heng Yi looked around for a week, but did not find Jiangbei''s figure. He found aunt Wen: "what about Beibei? Didn''t you come back? "


    Aunt Wen shook her head: "Miss Jiang didn''t come back after going out with you in the morning. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    After listening to Aunt Wen''s words, Gu Hengyi immediately felt a sense of uneasiness. When he called Jiangbei, there was no one to answer, so he became more and more nervous.


    "Oh, there''s a call? It seems that I''m home. The play is about to start. Are you looking forward to it? " Jiangnan looked at the hand has been ringing a mobile phone, said sarcastically.


    Jiangbei sighed deeply in his heart. Gu Hengyi couldn''t find her. He must be worried to death. It was her again, and he began to worry about her.


    Gu Heng Yi just as she guessed, has dialed Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian''s phone, no Jiangbei whereabouts, chagrined sitting on the living room sofa.


    "What''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry. " When Li Yang receives a call from Gu Hengyi, he comes here in a hurry.


    "Jiangbei disappeared." Li Yang''s words really need to be heard. He sometimes thinks about why this woman can always disappear for various reasons.


    "When?" Even so, after all, it''s about Gu Hengyi. He will try his best to help.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned: "I sent a message to you in the morning, but I was in a meeting and didn''t notice it. When I got back, I didn''t respond."


    "Where did she go today? You tell me the timeline, and I can investigate. " Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi in a steady voice.


    He roughly stated the route of Jiangbei today and said, "if you have any clue, please tell me immediately that I need to deal with some things now."


    "Heng Yi, you can''t solve anything in a hurry. You should be very clear." Li Yang has some worries in his eyes. He knows Gu Hengyi very well. As long as it''s about Jiangbei, it''s hard for him to settle down.


    Gu Heng Yi stopped, turned his back to Li Yang and nodded slightly: "well, thank you."


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi is not the only one who worries deeply, but also Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian. After receiving Gu Hengyi''s call, they kept dialing Jiangbei''s phone, but no one answered."Did Gu Hengyi call you?" Rare Chu Liu Yu will call Xiao Qian, of course, or for Jiangbei things.


    Xiao Qian on the other end of the phone pressed a, he obviously can feel Chu Liu Yu''s tension and uneasiness, "you don''t worry, it should be nothing."


    Chu Liu Yu hears this words, immediately fire: "North North all disappeared, you still say nothing, she in case what happened, you can be responsible for?"


    "Liu Yu, do you think it''s useful for you to be so anxious? Do you think you''re the only one worried? Don''t be a child, will you? " Xiao Qian some helpless, each time already enough upset, Chu Liu Yu still want to make.


    "Just think I didn''t call you today." With that, he hung up the phone. Xiao Qian bowed his head and swore. They quarreled again.


    After thinking about it, I still feel that what I just said is serious. I dialed the phone again. Fortunately, Chu Liuyu answered, "I''m sorry, I''m just a little anxious. You don''t have to worry about Beibei. I''m investigating now. It will be OK."


    "After this time, let''s have a good talk sometime. Liu Yu, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''m very sad." Xiao Qian gave a wry smile. The other end of the phone was silent all the time. A few minutes later, a busy beep came from his ear.


    Xiao Qian some helpless hang up the phone, slightly sighed, Beibei, he will find, Chu Liuyu, he will take good care of.

 Chapter 494

    "Where are you?" Jiang Chen dials Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan took a look at Jiangbei and replied, "I''m chatting with Jiangbei. What''s the matter?"


    "Come back." Jiang Chen is just two words.


    "I don''t want it." Finish saying hang up the phone, she just don''t want to listen to Jiang Chen garrulous say for a long time, listen to many also feel upset.


    Li Xingyu has been listening to the conversation between father and daughter. Looking at Jiang Chen''s increasingly gloomy face, he knows that he certainly didn''t say well.


    "What about Anan? Where? Are you still with Jiangbei? " Li Xingyu asked cautiously and tentatively.


    Jiang Chen sneered: "don''t you know your own daughter? It''s not all your favorite that Jiangnan has become like this today. It''s lawless. "


    Li Xingyu also broke the jar: "what do you mean? Why don''t you blame yourself for the fact that Jiangbei is not filial now? "


    "You go upstairs and I''m upset to see you." Jiang Chen roars, regardless of Li Xingyu''s face, crying.


    "Jiang Chen, what else do you have in your eyes besides interests? Do you have this home in your eyes? " Li Xingyu sits on the carpet and stares at Jiang Chen.


    He took a deep breath, and his voice was soft: "we''ll talk about these things in the future. If you look at how the Jiang family is now, don''t be a child like Jiangnan."


    Li Xingyu, of course, is not Jiangnan''s temperament. He knows that he will stop when he sees the good. He forbears his anger: "I''m calling Anan. She''s still a child. Sometimes she doesn''t understand. Don''t be too angry."


    "Let her not hurt Jiangbei, otherwise we are really finished. You should know more about Jiangnan''s character." Jiang Chen cold voice instructs a way.


    Li Xingyu called Jiangnan three times, but no one answered. In desperation, he could only send a message: "Anan, come back early, you must be rational, we Jiangjia really can''t have anything more."


    "What do you think we can do? Mom and dad told me not to hurt you. You are really their careful liver. " Jiangnan took a look at the news and chuckled.


    Jiangbei looked coldly at Jiangnan: "you are really crazy, Jiangnan. You think you can go back to the past. You destroyed everything by yourself."


    "What qualifications do you have to say about me? You still have a hard tongue, don''t you? You really don''t know how to write dead words. " Jiangnan backhand is a slap to Jiangbei.


    She was a little dizzy when she was hit by Jiangnan, her eyes began to blur, her throat began to smoke because of thirst, and she didn''t want to say a word, just wanted to be quiet.


    "Gu Hengyi must be looking for you like crazy now, but he can''t guess it''s me. What if he does?" Jiangnan is like talking to itself.


    What she guessed is right. Gu Hengyi is really going crazy. He just watched the surveillance video from Li Yang. In the video, only Jiangbei came out of the recruitment market, followed by a man in black.


    "Only this, after Jiangbei seems to have gone to the place where the surveillance can''t be taken, there will be no more. At present, it seems that the man should have been hired with money." Li Yang analyzed it in an orderly way.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei in the video and thumps the table fiercely. In case Jiangbei gets a little hurt, he won''t let those people go.


    Then he thought that Jiangbei must be very scared, and he must be waiting for him to save him in an unknown corner.


    "President Gu, vice president Gu is here." The Secretary knocked on the door and came in. Gu Hengyi nodded to come in.


    "What about people? It''s still missing, isn''t it? " Gu Ziliang asked frankly, the purpose of his coming is for Jiangbei.


    He nodded, touched the bracelet in his pocket and sighed deeply. Before, the positioning system was installed on the bracelet, but Jiangbei fell on the car when he got off today.


    Some regret, at that time I should have called her, but who would have expected such a thing to happen.


    "Is her cell phone still on? Find someone in the company to position. " Gu Ziliang suddenly thought of this important clue.


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head: "off, I made a lot of phone calls, now the most important, do not know who is kidnapping, not even a threat call."


    "I''d better investigate now and find the network Department of the company." Gu Ziliang was a little worried and suspected that Jiangnan and others had done it.


    But the Jiang family are all in prison. Have they come out? He didn''t get the news and began to worry.


    "When are you going to call Gu Hengyi? I''ve sent a message to Anan, but she doesn''t seem to see it and hasn''t answered me yet." Li Xingyu knows the south of the Yangtze River. She will never spar the north of the Yangtze River lightly. She can''t guess what to do.


    Jiang Chen took a look at the time and said in a deep voice: "wait, don''t worry. Jiangnan won''t do anything at present unless she is really stupid."


    "You continue to call Jiangnan." Jiang Chen always thinks that Jiangnan will do something, but if something happens to Jiangbei, their Jiang family will be completely destroyed.As time goes by, Gu Hengyi feels more and more uneasy. Gu Ziliang has no clue, and Li Yang has no new progress. If this continues, he is afraid that something will happen to Jiangbei.


    "Now you ask the company to issue a search notice and search the whole city." Gu Heng Yi clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead burst up. This is the worst strategy. He really can''t help it.


    If something happens to Jiangbei, he really can''t forgive himself and may hate himself forever.


    Jiang Chen, who has been waiting for the opportunity, immediately gets the news. For this time, he has spent a lot of effort and money. If he can''t succeed, the Jiang family will be completely finished this time.


    "You can call Gu Hengyi." Jiang Chen insidious smile, eyes revealed the light of greed.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi has been in front of the computer, watching the real-time situation. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings.


    He immediately put through the phone, the above display missed calls, Gu Hengyi heart probably have eyes, estimated to be about Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Should I be so anxious now?" Jiang Chen''s familiar voice came to Gu Heng Yi''s ears, and everything became clear in an instant.


    "Where is Jiangbei? What do you want? " Gu Heng Yi hit the nail on the head, really don''t want to go around with Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen burst out laughing: "what''s the matter? Don''t you know where my daughter is? Can''t you find it? " The tone is full of satire and ridicule.

 Chapter 495

    Outside the office, the leaves are rustling, and the sun shines directly on the desk through the heavy glass windows.


    After listening to Jiang Chen''s words, Gu Hengyi already has a number in his heart. He is a little angry, but also a little happy. Annoyed is that all said tiger poison does not eat son, but he actually once again to Jiangbei start; happy is that he probably know Jiangchen''s purpose is nothing more than money, his heart tight that string can finally relax a little bit.


    The office should be full of warmth, but Gu Hengyi''s temperature dropped instantly after hearing Jiang Chen''s beating voice. He frowned tightly and asked coldly, "Uncle Jiang, in the face of Beibei, I''ll call you uncle, I''m willing to let you go, otherwise you think you can easily get out of prison because of your crimes and my status in a city Do you want to come? "


    every sentence is as sharp as a sharp knife. However, Jiang Chen on the other end of the phone didn''t think so. He sneered and answered: "Gu Hengyi, I don''t need your uncle. I can''t afford it. You don''t have to threaten me with your power. In a word, if you want to take my daughter back from me, you must promise me a few things. "


    Jiang Chen''s voice just fell, Gu Hengyi almost did not hesitate to promise: "don''t say a few things, even dozens of hundreds of things I will promise, as long as you ensure the personal safety of Beibei, I can promise you anything."


    The corner of his mouth curved, Jiang Chen said with a satisfied smile: "well, you can remember what you said. I don''t have dozens of things for you to do, but you must meet all the conditions I put forward below."


    With a slight frown, Gu Hengyi thought that the most important thing now is to stabilize Jiang Chen so as not to hurt Jiangbei, so his tone eased a little: "OK, you say, I promise."


    Feeling the change of Gu Hengyi''s tone, Jiang Chen laughs twice. He secretly admires Gu Hengyi''s clever plan in his heart. It''s not surprising that Jiangbei is Gu Hengyi''s weakness. Everything is in his expectation, without any deviation.


    When he stopped, he coughed and said, "listen, Gu Hengyi. I don''t want to say it again. First, you need to invest a lot of money in my company until it returns to the right track and can operate normally and make profits; second, you must give me some of Gu''s shares. I''m not greedy, 40% is OK; third, I want you to give the position of the head of the company to your big brother, and let him replace your central position, so that my little daughter and he can control the power. For the time being, how about these terms? You have to think about it carefully. Do you agree or not? "


    "Don''t think about it. I promise. I can start to do it immediately after I hang up the phone, but you must guarantee the safety of Beibei with me, otherwise, you will know the consequences." Gu Heng Yi''s tone suddenly takes on a kind of threat, which can''t be refuted.


    Jiang Chen, who has always been tactful, began to put on airs again and promised hypocritically: "it''s natural. Anyway, Jiangbei is also my daughter. How can I push her into the fire pit? You can rest assured about that. I promise you that as long as you do all the things you promised me, I will send my daughter back to you in good condition


    This voice only let Gu Heng Yi feel a tumult in his stomach. He bit his teeth and said word by word: "it''s better." After saying that, immediately hang up the phone, he was afraid that he would not be able to restrain the impulse to kill Jiang Chen.


    Holding a mobile phone, Gu Hengyi goes to the French window. He squints his eyes and looks outside thoughtfully. Although he knew the security of Jiangbei, he didn''t need to worry about it for the moment, but he didn''t know the specific location and who he was staying with. He was still worried. With a long sigh, he suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his hand suddenly vibrated. As a result, he took a look at the caller ID and found that Xiao Qian was calling. He thought it might be related to Jiangbei, so he sorted out his mood, then pressed the answer button and asked in a low voice: "hello? Do you have any clues to find Beibei? "


    "It''s not just a clue. I just received a message from the person who sent me that I found the specific location. I''ll send the location to your mobile phone now." Xiao Qian said while sending the location to Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone.


    In fact, at the moment of receiving the information, he had mixed feelings. He was both happy and worried. Of course, he was happy to find someone, but the location was very remote, which might add a lot of problems for the next rescue. Of course, the person who spread the clue also told him that Jiangnan made him fidgety when he saw Jiangbei at the scene. It''s no secret how vicious Jiangnan is and how much he hates Jiangbei.


    After answering a "well", Gu Hengyi intends to hang up the phone and study the location: "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. You can contact the relevant police and so on. After I finish my research, I''ll go and explore the limelight first."


    "Wait a minute," Xiao Qian stopped Gu Hengyi in time. He hesitated for a few seconds. He faltered and said, "well, besides those in Jiangnan, there are still some thugs looking at her. You know her character. You''d better pay attention to her now and prepare some protective equipment."


    His eyes widened a little. Gu Hengyi asked, "what did you say? Where is Jiangnan? "


    The expression on his face became embarrassed. Xiao Qian shook his head, sighed and replied, "well, yes."Brow locked again, Gu Hengyi''s heart suddenly poured into a sense of inexplicable bad premonition, he held the mobile phone in one hand, and briefly packed the things on the table into the bag: "OK, I see. In this way, let''s split up. I''ll go to Beibei first. Although I''ve just made an agreement with Jiang Chen, I''m still afraid that Jiangnan will be bad for her. You can do other follow-up preparations. If you have something to call, that''s it. "


    Before Xiao Qian can respond, Gu hang up, picks up the car key and trots to the company to pick up the car. After the navigation was turned on, he set foot on the road to rescue. Along the way, his heart is like 15 buckets of water, up and down, uneasy.


    The code speed is increased to the maximum, and Gu Hengyi follows the navigation all the way. Looking at the distance between himself and Jiangbei on the map, his heart is more and more anxious, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    After getting close to the suburbs, there was a red light at an intersection. Gu Hengyi looked at the number of 90 seconds and cursed: "Damn, what the hell is going on today? There were so many red lights all the way. I didn''t see so many things in the past." Then he stopped the car and looked around alertly. He found that there was no car. He sped up and ran straight through.

 Chapter 496

    Outside the car window is the scenery of accelerating backward. Because the car window is not closed tightly, Gu Hengyi''s hair is disturbed by the strong wind. Of course, he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    In the rearview mirror is Gu Hengyi''s tight face. With his fiery character, he would not worry about these red lights, green lights, traffic rules and red lights as usual. This is the first time that he was so afraid of his own accident. Yes, if something happens to him, who can save Jiangbei and his beloved. Apart from himself, he will not rest assured that this task will be given to anyone.


    Taking time to glance at the navigation map, he found that he was only two thousand meters away from Jiangbei. Gu Hengyi continued to stare at the front and drove the car.


    On the other hand, however, Xiao Qian is just as anxious. He has called the most authoritative local police station many times in a row to report the case, but for some unknown reason, no one has accepted the case. So his face flushed with anger, he hurried downstairs and decided to drive to the police station to report the case.


    At this time, Chu Liuyu''s phone dial in, too late to see, he walked while pressing the answer button, because the impatient tone with some impatience: "hello? Who? What''s the matter? "


    Aware of something wrong with Xiao Qian, Chu Liu Yu inquired with concern: "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Recognizing Chu Liuyu''s voice, Xiao Qian eased his tone. Considering the awkward relationship between Chu Zimo and Jiangbei, he didn''t want to make her worried and embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment and said, "well, nothing''s wrong. What''s the matter with you calling me now? Well, there are some urgent matters in our company that need to be dealt with. I won''t tell you first, and I''ll call you later, OK


    Heart doubt, Chu Liuyu intuition tells her Xiao Qian is lying, after all, if it is so, before this she can not know anything, but in view of the relationship between the two people, she is not much to say, had to cooperate with the ground to answer: "I have nothing to do, just want to call you to ask if you have time to eat with me recently."


    This request makes Xiao Qian''s heart tremble slightly. You know, in general, Chu Liu Yu can''t take the initiative to ask himself. But on second thought, no matter what, the most important thing now is the personal safety of Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi, so he was stunned for a few seconds and replied, "OK, I''ll go and get busy first, and I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    Lightly answered a "Er" after, Chu Liu Yu had said a voice "Bye Bye" then hung up the phone. She sat on the sofa, holding her cheek, thinking deeply: what happened in the end, is it related to Jiangbei?


    After those two words poured into his mind, Chu Liuyu shook his head again and said to himself, "what are you thinking about? What can happen when Gu Hengyi is around her? Besides, what identity should you care about her now? No matter what, let these messy things go to hell."


    After that, she turned on the TV and watched the news. By the way, she began to think about what to eat later.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian drove to the police station. About 20 minutes later, he arrived at the gate of the police station. As he stormed in, he called out, "who''s your head?"


    A little policeman recognized him and pointed to the sheriff''s office in a trembling way: "it''s inside."


    Rushing in, Xiao Qian looked at the sergeant who immediately got up from his seat and said sarcastically, "sergeant, I don''t know who gave you any advantages to make you so irresponsible? Now, if anything goes wrong with the successor of Gu''s group, who in your police station can take the responsibility? "


    While bowing and apologizing to appease Xiao Qian, the sheriff ordered someone to come and record the case. In fact, Jiang Chen did come to arrange it before, but at the beginning they didn''t know that this case was actually related to the personal safety of Gu''s successor, otherwise he would not dare not take the case even if he was given more benefits.


    "Mr. Xiao, please calm down. I''ll arrange someone to go with you now." The sheriff smiles.


    With a cold hum, Xiao Qian didn''t sit down. Instead, he went outside and looked around. Then he turned around and glared at the sheriff and said, "take all your most capable people with you. Now follow me to find someone."


    The sheriff nodded and said with a fake smile, "yes, yes." then he ordered one by one with his name: "so and so, so and so, and you, you and you all come with me. Give you two minutes and get ready to go together."


    He glanced at the sergeant from the corner of his eye. When Xiao Qian went outside, he said to the sergeant who was following him: "please hurry up, sergeant. I''ll wait for you in the car." Then he got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    About five minutes later, all the staff were ready, so a long line of police cars followed Xiao Qian''s car and sped to the place where he was detained in Jiangbei. Naturally, the road is smooth.


    On the way, Xiao Qian calls Gu Hengyi, persuading him not to act rashly for a while, waiting for them to come, and then meeting with them to save Jiangbei. Gu Heng Yi, who promised and was burning in his heart, just followed the navigation. However, because of his remote location, he was lost in abandoned factory warehouses for several times.After getting Gu Hengyi''s position, Xiao Qian and his party closely follow his direction and want to join him as soon as possible.


    At this moment, however, Jiangbei was imprisoned in an abandoned factory and lived in darkness. After being tortured by Jiangnan one after another, she was awake in the fear of being dominated by her.


    However, Jiangnan still did not plan to stop, and planned a more outrageous means of revenge. When Ben was going to scare Jiangbei, she received a call from Jiang Chen.


    He glared at Jiangbei and left with a snort. While working outside the factory, he pressed the answer button and carefully locked the door.


    Walking into a relatively open environment, she stood in an open space and said, "Hey, Dad, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "Maybe it''s because of the torture of Jiangbei. There''s a kind of pleasure between the lines of Jiangnan''s words.


    "Well, I''ve settled all the terms with Gu Hengyi, but it''s all based on the premise that Xiaobei returns to him intact. So don''t go too far, you know? Otherwise, we will fall short. " Jiang Chen clearly Jiangnan temperament, not assured to charge road.


    Deliberately avoid this topic, Jiangnan just perfunctorily answered a "um" and then began to change the topic.

 Chapter 497

    "The terms are settled. Settled?" Jiangnan looks at the direction of the abandoned factory and mumbles to herself. At the moment, she feels a little unreal. She didn''t expect that success came so quickly.


    Finally, she had an epiphany and accepted the sudden good news. She burst into laughter. Around the empty factory, there were many deserted hills. Her laughter became sharper and sharper, echoing back and forth. In the quiet place, it was very abrupt.


    "Jiangbei, you didn''t expect me to come out of prison, did you? All that I have received in prison is thanks to you. I want to take it from you bit by bit. I want you to live like death. "


    She had already become crazy, almost gnashing her teeth, her sharp eyes looked contemptuously at a small house on the edge of the factory, once again, laughing without warning.


    At this moment, Jiangbei is in the room, and she is lying in the corner of the room. Before Jiangnan tortured her, she has consumed most of her physical strength. Jiangnan fed her an unknown drink, and she is weak and panting.


    She tried her best to look at the outside world through the only window in the room, thinking about her toes, but she fell to the ground because of her weakness. She hated her uselessness and kept beating her thighs. "Jiangbei, how did you become like this? In the past, when you met difficulties, you went up to meet them. Now?"


    The movement in the room attracted the attention of the outside of the room. Jiangnan gave a cold glance and a sneer, "Oh, today, even if you shout out your voice, no one will come to save you."


    Step by step, she went to the small house in the corner, pushed the door open, and saw Jiangbei sitting on the ground, "what? Want to run? "


    "What is your purpose?" Jiangbei desperately roared, trying to climb forward, dragging Jiangnan''s trouser legs, constantly shaking.


    "Destination? My purpose is to kill you. " She hummed coldly and said again, "Oh no, it''s to make your life worse than death. How can I let you go and let you die easily? I want you to torture me a little bit and let you --"


    she squatted down and whispered in Jiangbei''s ear: "I can''t live, I can''t die."


    Simple eight words, she said very slowly, word by word from her mouth spit out, is really so chilling.


    "No, please." Jiangbei knows to put it down, she can''t irritate the enchanted Jiangnan, so she lowers her posture, like a mole ant, lying low on her leg.


    However, she guessed Jiangnan''s mind wrong after all. She held a grudge and determined that Jiangbei was a bitch and could not let her go.


    Jiangnan disgusted to get rid of her dirty hands on her legs, disgusted that Jiangbei''s hands soiled her expensive skirt, "go away, don''t touch my Chanel new skirt, you can''t afford it."


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi''s car is running along the road. The abandoned factory is located on the edge of the city. It takes a long time to get there from the city center. His whole body is shaking and his hands holding the steering wheel are bulging and sweating.


    "Beibei, don''t worry. You must wait for me. Wait for me to save you. Don''t be afraid." He was silent in his heart and kept muttering.


    did not think that they were still in love and love in the past couple of days, and their happiness, like a glue, had vanished like a bubble.


    Jiangbei tries her best to lie on the ground. Her face is pale, her body is seriously short of water, and her lips are dry. Looking at her dying appearance, Jiangnan''s heart is not excited. This is the effect she wants.


    "You are now slowly greedy for the present stability, in a moment, I will let you know what is despair." She put down the cruel words, disdained to see the underground Jiangbei, stepping on 10 cm high heels, dada left.


    After she left, Jiangbei took a big breath and whispered, "what else can I do?"


    "Heng Yi, where are you? I miss you so much. I don''t know if I can see you again."


    Maybe it''s because of the drugs. Her mind is getting heavier and heavier. She is in a coma gradually.


    Dream, is sweet, is beautiful.


    Gu Hengyi and she are the only two of them.


    "Beibei, I''ll marry me!" Gu Hengyi was holding a handful of flowers in his hand. All of them were bright red roses, delicate and fragrant.


    Jiangbei couldn''t hide her excitement. She covered her mouth and her smile came out of her eyes. She pretended to be difficult: "is that the way to propose? It''s too casual. There isn''t a ring or something


    "Do you care? I thought you didn''t like it. If you like it, I''ll take you to buy it later. " Gu Heng''s tone was gradually spoiled.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you my word." She took the flower of Gu Hengyi. Her face was like peach blossom, and her white face turned red. She lowered her head and looked at her toes.


    In this scene, Gu Heng''s absence seems to be back to the moment when he was young and frivolous. His ignorant love is simple and beautiful.He stood up and held Jiangbei in his arms. "Beibei, I love you so much, love you!"


    "Gu Heng loves Jiangbei, Gu Heng loves Jiangbei." He raised his head and yelled at the endless sky. Then he turned his head and looked at the confused Jiangbei, holding her slightly open mouth, "why don''t you shout?"


    "I''m not as cheeky as you are." Her heart is expected, but the girl is thin, because of face, she refused Gu Hengyi''s proposal.


    Gu Hengyi is dumbfounded and laughs, "Jiangbei loves Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei loves..."


    "Stop shouting..." Jiangbei looks flustered and looks around. She covers Gu Hengyi''s mouth and whispers: "there are many people around here."


    Her movements and expressions fell into Gu Hengyi''s eyes. There was a successful smile on the corner of his mouth, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Gu Hengyi loves Jiangbei, Jiangbei loves Gu Hengyi..."


    Maybe Gu Hengyi was infected, Jiangbei gradually began to cry out in a low voice. Seeing her at the beginning, Gu Hengyi was very happy, so he worked harder.


    Finally, Jiangbei doesn''t want the so-called lady image. She follows Gu Hengyi and shouts: "Gu Hengyi loves Jiangbei, Jiangbei loves Gu Hengyi..."


    How nice, slow down!


    Keep us before the good, after all, meet you will spend all my luck.


    In their dreams, they lay on the grass and looked at the cloudless blue sky.


    "Today''s innocent beauty, light blue, there is a little light powder, really good-looking." Girls are always full of favor for this kind of ice cream color, Jiangbei can''t help feeling.

 Chapter 498

    "Yes."


    "You like the sky, too?" Jiangbei asked.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckled and touched Jiangbei''s soft cheek. "As long as you like it, I like it."


    It has to be said that Gu Hengyi is a man full of love words, who can always easily lift the girl''s heart of yearning for spring.


    Such an excellent man can not be picky, standing in front of anyone, can not stop his charm.


    Good times are always fleeting. The style of painting changes suddenly. Many fierce looking men rush in the distance. Gu Hengyi takes the lead in responding. He takes Jiangbei''s hand and says, "let''s go."


    Two people dare not stop running forward for a moment, they run desperately, the people behind are also desperately chasing. Seeing that the people behind are getting closer and closer, Gu Hengqi shouts, "Beibei, you run first! Here, give it to me. "


    "No, I want to be with you..."


    Without thinking, he pushed Jiangbei out and resolutely turned around, facing the group of ruffians who didn''t know they were coming.


    "Let''s go..." He yelled again, almost exhausted all his strength.


    Jiangbei did not dare to disobey. She took a decisive look and ran without looking back. However, before she took two steps, she heard a sad cry behind her.


    When she looked back, she saw Gu Hengyi slowly coming down. His face was full of pain. At the moment of seeing her, she tried to squeeze a weak smile.


    "No..."


    Her voice reverberated in the room, startled to sit up, full of cold sweat, she suddenly looked around, sat for a long time, only to find that it was a dream.


    "Hang chess..." She called low, although she knew that Gu Hengyi could not hear it, but she just couldn''t control it. Only when she called her name, she could feel at ease.


    "That''s great. Later, we''ll be ''presumptuous, hey, hey!" There was a lot of noise outside the door. Their obscene voice passed through the windowsill and spread to Jiangbei''s ears.


    Jiangbei''s muscles are tense, and she has an inexplicable premonition that these men are not good things.


    As she expected, soon, the group of men rushed in, and the stench was the smell of moldy food in the garbage can, disgusting.


    "Oh, it seems that she didn''t cheat us. She is really the best. Look at her face and figure!" One of the men rubbed his hands, greedy eyes, even can see the corner of his mouth.


    Jiangbei defensively looked at them, and her bad feeling became stronger and stronger. She moved to the corner of the wall, trying to make her voice calm, "who are you?"


    "No matter who we are, don''t worry, brothers will make you comfortable tonight." At the same time, he began to untie his trouser belt, and the whole person rushed to Jiangbei like him. The people behind him, seeing his movements, followed suit.


    Jiangbei''s heart was in a panic for no reason. She hugged her body tightly and kicked the people in front of her. "Don''t touch me, go away!"


    That group of people have been crazy, regardless of her cry, and, the louder the voice of Jiangbei cry, the more can stimulate their inner desire.


    The men who were dazzled by desire were tearing Jiangbei''s clothes madly. Jiangbei tried his best to yell: "let me go, don''t touch me."


    At this moment, she really hoped that she could have three heads and six arms, so that she would not care about this or that.


    The sound of tearing is the sound of clothes being torn. Large pieces of skin are exposed, and bursts of coolness can reach the body. At this time, Jiangbei already can''t feel the coolness of the body. What''s more painful is the coolness of the heart, despair.


    Tears in her eyes, but she knew that now she must be strong, she pretended to enjoy the appearance, the group of men saw her changed attitude, thought that conquered this beautiful woman, one by one relaxed their vigilance.


    Jiangbei eyes such as silk looking at them, hook hook fingers, "come here, we play an exciting!"


    "Is this woman crazy, enjoying so much, and our brothers are so happy to serve her?"


    Another slapped him on the head and scolded, "what do you know? It must be rich people''s plaything. It''s too lonely. Besides, as long as we can be happy, why do you care so much? "


    "Come here quickly!" Jiangbei''s smile deepened. No one knows what she is thinking in her dark eyes. At the moment, she is like a red rose in the dark.


    People crowded up and watched them relax their vigilance. Jiangbei thought that the opportunity had come. She pushed the crotch of the two men in front of her. She only heard two men scream like pigs. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Jiangbei immediately got up and ran towards the door.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    The man endured the pain, "can''t let her to run, quickly to chase back, quickly!"


    The men found that Jiangbei was ready to run away and kept chasing, "don''t run."


    Jiangbei, who was already weak, sprained her feet after running for a few steps. She fell to the ground with sweat oozing from her forehead. She tried to support her body, but she couldn''t stand up."Want to run? It''s not that easy. " The man immediately caught up with her, surrounded her and dragged her back.


    This time, Jiangbei is deeply feeling despair, her eyes empty looking at the sky, was dragged all over the pain, "no, I beg you, let me go!"


    "Heng Yi, help me, help me!" She said it in her heart.


    At the moment, Gu Hengyi is still running on the road. His heart is anxious, and he also says: "Beibei, wait for me, I''ll save you."


    He didn''t know that his Jiangbei was experiencing a terrible insult, waiting for his rescue.


    Originally, everyone was still enjoying happily. At the moment, everyone became angry. Several people gathered around Jiangbei and touched her chest. Jiangbei''s face was already full of tears. She sobbed: "roll!"


    She was also mad to bite the man in front of her. The strong stench on the man made her retch. Unexpectedly, she was slapped heavily by the man, "cheap bitch, you dare to despise me. I''ll let you know my strength."


    "I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go." Jiangbei was hit by a slap, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Beibei, you''ll be fine. Beibei will be fine!" Gu Heng''s right eye is always beating, his left eye is jumping wealth, his right eye is jumping disaster. He is not a superstitious person, but at this moment, he is really worried.

 Chapter 499

    Gu Hengyi holds the steering wheel in both hands, and the car is speeding on the road. Soon the cars behind are thrown far away and gradually disappear.


    All of a sudden, Gu Hengyi noticed that the traffic light in front of him turned red. He suddenly stopped the car. Although he was wearing a seat belt, he still leaned forward a lot. After he settled down, Gu Hengyi was even more upset. His fist hit the steering wheel fiercely, and his eyes were scarlet. As long as he thought that Jiangbei was in danger, he couldn''t help himself Calm down.


    The traffic lights changed color again. Gu Hengyi immediately started the car again. He glanced at the navigation. Although the destination was very close, he was more and more nervous.


    Gu Hengyi quickly finds his destination and stops his car outside the warehouse where Jiangbei is. He immediately gets out of the car and looks for the entrance to the warehouse.


    Although Xiao Qian told him not to act without authorization, he would bring people later, Gu Hengyi''s mind was full of Jiangbei crying for help, his usual calm all disappeared, only endless anger and worry.


    After finding the door, Gu Hengyi tentatively pushed it. Although it was closed from inside, the warehouse was abandoned after all, and those people didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to find it so soon, so the door was not very solid.


    Gu Hengyi steps back to build up his strength. Then he rushes up and kicks on the door. With a bang, the door opens. In a moment, the dust is flying. The dark warehouse comes into the sunshine from the door. Gu Hengyi stands at the door and looks at the warehouse.


    Jiangbei''s clothes have been torn by those people and hung sporadically on her body. She holds her body tightly with tears on her face. Her eyes are full of fear. She looks at Gu Hengyi stupidly. At this time, he is just like the light in her life. His arrival makes her no longer so desperate.


    Those people were stunned for a while, then they reflected that Gu Hengyi was here to save people. Immediately, someone told them, "leave two people to watch this woman, and the others will teach me a lesson about this boy who has ruined our good deeds."


    The beggars immediately went to Gu Hengyi. Although they didn''t have any real skills, they were better than many people, so they thought they had a good chance of winning.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t linger either. He rushes up alone, wrestles with those people, and it''s OK to deal with them. But this time, there are a lot of people. After several people are solved, there will be several entanglements. Gu Hengyi soon feels that his physical strength is not good, and he can''t waste too much time here, otherwise, neither of them can escape.


    Gu Hengyi solves one of them by kicking one by one. While they are still lying on the ground, Gu Hengyi comes to Jiangbei. The two people who are guarding Jiangbei want to organize Gu Hengyi, but before they have time to fight, Gu Hengyi falls on the ground.


    Jiangbei is still shivering squatting in the corner and dare not stand up. Gu Hengyi looks very distressed. He takes off his coat and wraps it around Jiangbei. He tries to make his voice soft: "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away from here."


    With that, Gu Hengyi immediately picked up Jiangbei and rushed to the door.


    But those people are not easy to cause stubble, immediately got up from the ground to catch up, trying to block their way.


    Jiangbei knew that they could not escape, so he raised his head and looked at Gu Hengyi with a cry in his voice: "go by yourself. I''ll hold them down. They won''t do anything to me."


    Gu Heng Yi is silent and doesn''t answer, but his pace is much faster. When he gets to the door, Gu Heng Yi puts down Jiangbei and pushes Jiangbei out of the door. He stands in the way of the door, and doesn''t let those people catch Jiangbei.


    "Get out of here and leave me alone." With that, Gu Hengyi faces the warehouse again. Those people are angry and take sticks one after another.


    Gu Hengyi can''t beat them any more. He can only try his best to hold them down. All the fists and sticks of those people fall on Gu Hengyi, but he doesn''t say a word. He tries his best to block them with his own body. He stops them again and again and keeps them away from Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s appearance outside the door and sits on the ground, weeping bitterly. She whispers: "why? Why are you so stupid? "


    Those people were really annoyed by Gu Hengyi. One of them picked up a stick and hit Gu Hengyi on the head. Gu Hengyi snorted, and soon blood flowed from his head and fainted on the ground.


    After seeing the blood, those people found out the seriousness of the matter. The person who took the hand trembled and asked, "what should I do? He''s not going to die


    The leader glared at him: "what nonsense, now hurry to get that woman back, don''t be found."


    Before they went out, a group of people came outside and surrounded them.


    "How are you, Beibei?" Chu Liu Yu''s voice spreads, very quickly, she then trot to appear in river north side.


    Jiangbei didn''t answer, but hurriedly climbed to Gu Hengyi''s side. Jiangbei held his body, and tears trickled down his face on Gu Hengyi. She cried in a low voice: "Gu Hengyi, are you ok? You''re bleeding. It''s my fault whether it hurts or not. That''s how you become. "Gu Hengyi felt Jiangbei''s voice and opened his eyes in a daze. He looked at Jiangbei affectionately. His voice was so weak that he couldn''t hear it: "sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    Just finished, Gu Heng Yi closed his eyes again.


    Xiao Qian came after he subdued the gang. He was also surprised to see the blood on the ground. He quickly picked up Gu Hengyi and told Jiangbei, "Beibei, shall we take Gu Hengyi to the hospital first?"


    Jiangbei quickly touched a tear, let go of his hand and helped Xiao Qian to help Gu Hengyi to the car.


    In the car, Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei sit in the back, Jiangbei let Gu Hengyi lie on her leg, blood flow down Gu Hengyi''s head, soaked in Jiangbei''s clothes.


    Jiangbei didn''t have the time to manage so much, just urged again and again: "Xiao Qian, can you drive faster? Gu Hengyi, he shed a lot of blood, really a lot of... "


    Chu Liuyu sat on the co pilot, turned to look at Jiangbei, sighed, Jiangbei now this state of mind, let her calm is also impossible, can only comfort: "it doesn''t matter Beibei, don''t worry, Xiao Qian has been driving very fast, we will be there soon, I believe Gu Hengyi will be OK."


    Xiao Qian chooses the nearest hospital and arrives in a short time. The doctor immediately arranges the operation for Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 500

    The weather is very good, sunny, sunny, it is a good time, but Jiangbei feel tired physically and mentally, before the memory is still fresh in my mind, Jiangbei slightly closed his eyes, you can think of that scene, the whole person can''t help shaking.


    "Beibei"


    "go back first. I''m here." Jiangbei took a deep breath and reluctantly raised a smile.


    Xiao Qian frowned: "you go back with me. Gu Hengyi will be ok here. Someone will take care of him. You go back with me to have a rest and be obedient."


    "I don''t want to. I''m here with him." Jiangbei''s hand tightly holds Gu Hengyi''s hand, and the cold of his hand gives her goose bumps.


    She would never leave Gu Hengyi, because she was hurt, so she left easily. It''s too heartless.


    "Beibei, will you be obedient? You need a lot of rest now. " Xiao Qian understands Jiangbei''s temperament, but Jiangbei is also very weak now, so he has to go back to rest. Besides, he has experienced so much that he is too worried.


    Jiangbei released Gu Hengyi''s hand, stood up and pushed Xiao Qian to the outside of the ward: "I know you are worried about me, but I can''t leave Gu Hengyi here regardless."


    "I''ll take care of him here. Will you go back? Come back when you have a good rest. There''s a doctor here. It''s going to be OK. Believe me Xiao Qian saw that Jiangbei was determined to stay and gave way.


    She stood at the door of the ward, looking through the small window at Gu Hengyi, who was lying alone in the hospital bed. Her heart was torn together.


    Chu Liu Yu just bought a meal back, see Xiao Qian and Jiangbei two people deadlocked at the door of the ward, two people''s faces are not very good, it seems to say something unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? What are two people doing standing here? Go in, don''t you mean you''re hungry? " Chu Liu Yu laughingly inserted in the middle of two people, Yang Yang hand in the rice.


    Jiangbei sighed a little and turned to Chu Liuyu: "after dinner, you and Xiao Qian go back, I stay here, Liuyu, will you listen to me?"


    Chu Liu Yu secretly takes a look at Xiao Qian. However, Xiao Qian doesn''t look at her. She looks at Jiangbei''s pleading eyes again, and softens her heart: "OK, then you have to promise me that you should take good care of your body."


    "Let''s go in and eat." Hear Chu Liuyu promise, Jiangbei face immediately have a smile, take Chu Liuyu''s arm into the ward, and Xiao Qian or motionless stand outside the ward.


    "Call him in, you are still angry with me." Jiangbei looked at Xiao Qian with a gloomy face outside and said to Chu Liuyu.


    Chu Liu Yu went out and patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder: "well, you have to break up the couple. You are happy, right? Beibei is not a child."


    "So you agree? You know what she went through today, Liu Yu. Please advise her. I can stay. " Xiao Qian was helpless, and he looked very tired.


    She stepped forward and gently hugged Xiao Qian: "believe me, Beibei is really OK. I know what you are worried about. Shall we come back tomorrow?"


    Xiao Qian was stunned by the sudden embrace. He couldn''t say a word for a moment. The faint fragrance came to his nose, which made his restless heart stabilize instantly.


    "Liu Yu, I''m a little tired." Xiao Qian''s head drooped on Chu Liu Yu''s shoulder. The rare embrace really made him feel happy and warm.


    She had a sour nose and tears in her eyes. She sighed a little: "well, Beibei is still waiting for us. Don''t be overcast."


    "Eat." Jiangbei looked at the two people come in, smile, the meal has been set up, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Xiao Qian''s face finally improved: "you can stay here, but you must take good care of yourself. I will come tomorrow. Do you know?"


    "Yes, come and have dinner. You are tired today. You can go back after eating." Jiangbei is very grateful to them. They are true in adversity. Every time something happens, it''s always them.


    After two people left, only she and Gu Hengyi were left in the ward. Like a sleeping child, he lay quietly on the bed.


    "You are such a fool that you can give up for my own life, can''t you?" Jiangbei had tears in his eyes and choked in his voice.


    Jiangbei is lying on Gu Hengyi''s hand, and her tears are falling down her cheek. If Gu Hengyi didn''t arrive today, she might not dare to think about it later. She is really afraid. She feels scared when she thinks about it, and the whole person trembles involuntarily.


    "I''m really scared. When will you wake up? I really miss you." Jiangbei whole people burst into tears, and her sobbing voice echoed in the ward.


    After crying for a long time, I stopped. My eyes were swollen, like walnuts, still sobbing in a low voice.


    Jiangbei gradually calmed down and began to think about what happened a long time ago. At first, they hated each other to the bone.


    In the end, how do you fall in love with each other? Jiangbei can''t remember when he began to fall in love with the man in front of him. It seems cold and heartless, but in fact it is very warm.If you can, she will try her best to love Gu Hengyi and take good care of him before she returns. People always know what is the most important when they lose.


    "Heng Yi, you have a good rest, I will always accompany you, this time I will not leave first, I promise you, will be good." Jiangbei falls a kiss on Gu Hengyi''s forehead.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu are also on their way home. There is an unspeakable embarrassment in the car, probably because of the hug they just gave.


    "Don''t go to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll go." It''s rare for Liu Yu of Chu to be so gentle in front of Xiao Qian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just have a good rest. I''ll go."


    "I''ll be waiting for you downstairs at ten tomorrow morning." Xiao Qian tone firm, can not refuse, Chu Liu Yu had no choice but to nod.


    When Chu Liuyu opened the door to get off, he was grabbed by Xiao Qian: "Liuyu, thank you, today."


    She laughed, red lips and white teeth: "there is nothing to thank, some words between us can not say." After that, he got out of the car and left.


    Xiao Qian has been watching Chu Liu Yu disappear in his sight, just start the car to leave Chu Liu Yu downstairs.


    I''m in a good mood, and I still have the taste of Liu Yu. I look at myself in the mirror, and I''m glad.

 Chapter 501

    Bai Lanxin looks at the video data and slightly hooks her lips. It seems to be more and more interesting. Maybe she doesn''t need to appear at all, and Jiangbei will be killed.


    She wanted to see what the Jiang family would do to Jiangbei. She was born and looked like she had picked it up. It was enough for her to watch a good play quietly.


    "Miss Bai, do you still need to follow?" This is the last sentence of the man in black in the video. Bai Lanxin points to the table. He wants to continue watching, but he is tired.


    "No need to follow. I''ll contact you when I need to." Bai Lanxin finally decided not to care. During this time, she just wanted to have a good rest. As for how they fight in the nest, she just watched it get better.


    On the other side, the Jiang family.


    Li Xingyu looked at the depressed Jiangnan and asked, "honey, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been a little unhappy since you came back yesterday? Has something happened? "


    Jiangnan shook his head: "where''s dad? I have something to look for him


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to quarrel with your father again. He does pay more attention to interests, but he still loves you from the bottom of his heart. Sometimes you have to understand. " Li Xingyu painstakingly educated Jiangnan.


    When she heard Li Xingyu''s words, she sneered: "Mom, you know more about what kind of person dad is than I do. I understand some words that I don''t need to say again."


    "Anan, sometimes when you do a lot of things, you really have to consider the consequences, and you can''t follow your temperament. That''s really not good, you know?" Li Xingyu''s eyes are a little complicated, and he can''t understand Jiangnan in front of him.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. You should go to see dad more. He is the abnormal one." Jiangnan smiles and thinks that Li Xingyu is a little worried.


    Jiangnan does not continue to chat with Li Xingyu. She goes to the study. She thinks it is necessary to have a good chat with Jiang Chen about some things.


    Jiang Chen is dealing with the affairs of the Jiang family in his study. Jiangnan doesn''t even knock on the door, so he just pushes the door in.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Chen''s head raised for a while, and then lowered head to continue to deal with the matter on the hand.


    Jiangnan sat on one side of the chair, cocking his legs: "what? Does it look strange for a daughter to find her father? Can I only come here if I have something to do? "


    "What did you do to Jiangbei that day? What did I tell you? Did you hear a few more words? " Jiang Chen put down the documents in his hand and glanced at Jiangnan lightly.


    She didn''t look guilty. Instead, she was very calm: "what if you know? She should, even if she died, she should


    When Jiang Chen heard Jiangnan''s words, he was stunned: "what are you talking about? She''s your sister. Are you crazy? You really want to kill her


    "Dad, are you qualified to judge me like this? Don''t forget how you treat your sister. There are some things I don''t want to expose you to. " Jiangnan eyes narrowed slightly, extremely ironic.


    "Get out of here." Jiang Chen beat the table fiercely, and then go on like this. I''m afraid I''ll be angry with Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan snorted a few times and twisted her waist to go out. She didn''t want to know what Jiang Chen would think of her or how to treat her.


    Jiang Chen looks at the south of the Yangtze River a face not so-called appearance, the anger in the heart is bigger.


    "I''m going out." Jiangnan tidied up and saw Li Xingyu sitting on the sofa in the living room, saying hello.


    Li Xingyu quickly asked, "where are you going? Have you talked to your father? How was the conversation? When will you be back? " A series of questions.


    Jiangnan was a little impatient. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "Mom, you ask so many questions. Which one do you want me to answer first?"


    "Anan, don''t worry about your mother. She''s really worried about you, you know?" Li Xingyu is much older, after so many things.


    Her tone a little bit: "don''t worry, go out to see a friend, will be back soon, you just stay at home."


    Li Xingyu wanted to say something more. Jiangnan had already gone out, and she was not given the chance to speak at all.


    "What did you say to the child? Are you fighting again? " As soon as Li Xingyu turns around, he finds Jiang Chen sitting on the sofa with a bad face.


    Jiang Chen sneered: "what do I say to her? You should ask your unfilial daughter how to talk to her father. Do you still have this family in your eyes?"


    Li Xingyu is silent. This family is really ruined. Not only is there economic problems, but even people''s hearts are broken. The family that has been waiting for so many years is gone. Maybe it hasn''t been since the beginning.


    She stood up, eyes is a desolate, carrying a weak step toward the upstairs, just raised a step, the whole person fainted.


    On the other side of the hospital, it''s also quite busy. Those who should come are coming, and those who shouldn''t are coming.


    "What did the doctor say?" Li Yang frowned at Gu Hengyi, who was sleeping on the bed, and looked at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei''s eyes have never left Gu Hengyi, and his voice is very gentle: "the doctor said that he is overworked and needs a long time to recover. He should not wake up in a short time.""At this time, I''m sorry to trouble you and Ziliang to spend more time on company affairs." Then he turned and looked at Gu Ziliang standing on the other side.


    "Don''t worry about that. The doctor just asked you to go to the office. I''ll go with you." Li Yang looks at Gu Ziliang and thinks that he needs to explain some things to Jiangbei.


    One side of Chu Liu Yu is positive and enthusiastic: "I accompany north to go, you are in the ward."


    "Then let Liu Yu accompany me." Jiangbei a mouth, completely let Li Yang speechless, had no choice but to nod.


    After the two women left, there were only four men left in the ward. Of course, Gu Hengyi didn''t realize it at this moment, and the remaining three men would not get together if it wasn''t for Gu Hengyi.


    The ward fell into an unknown embarrassment. The three people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Li Yang couldn''t stand it: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Just out of the ward, he ran into Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu, who came back and asked, "did the doctor come to me? Did you hear me wrong? "


    "Let''s talk. You go first." Li Yang sighed helplessly. Just now, everything was just his excuse. He just wanted to find an opportunity to tell Jiangbei a few words.


    "Liu Yu, you go in. It''s OK. I''ll go in later." Jiangbei said to the wary Chu Liuyu with a smile.

 Chapter 502

    Jiangbei and Li Yang are sitting on the bench in the garden of the hospital. This is the first time that Li Yang and Jiangbei get along with each other alone. They haven''t really talked much all the time.


    "What do you want to ask? About Heng Yi? " Jiangbei broke the silence of the two men and took the lead to ask.


    He shook his head: "how is Gu Ziliang? Have you ever known? I''ve been busy with other things all this time, and I don''t have time to pay attention to him. "


    "Brother Ziliang? I''m not very clear. I don''t have much contact with him. " Jiangbei is a little confused. I don''t know the meaning of Li Yang''s words.


    Li Yang said with a smile: "don''t think too much. I''m just worried that Gu Hengyi is ill recently. Some villains will take the opportunity to come in. After all, I''m not a family man and can''t interfere in too many company affairs."


    "You can say it straight. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Jiangbei frowned slightly, and he had guessed about it in his heart.


    "Gu Ziliang, you''d better be on guard. Maybe I think too much, but after all, you have a criminal record. You know what the company means to Gu Hengyi." Li Yang always feels that Gu Ziliang is not a good thing.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak, but she was confused. What Li Yang said was right. Gu Ziliang really wanted to take away the company before, but now she can''t guarantee whether she has changed.


    "Heng Yi should wake up recently. Please worry about it. You know how much he loves you. You should know best." Li Yang has made some changes in Jiangbei and is also a strong woman.


    Jiangbei wry smile: "do you think I have been a little too much to Gu Hengyi? Gu Hengyi said to me, "I understand. I will pay attention to what you say."


    "Pay more attention to Gu Hengyi. Every time you have an accident, his whole body is like dying." I''ve never seen him so obsessed with that woman. " After all, he is a good brother. He has to assist at the critical moment.


    After listening to Li Yang''s words, Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing: "what do you mean? If you don''t say that, I will be good to him. You can rest assured that I won''t cheat you. "


    "I tell you, this man is just a little too stingy. I''ve always wanted to see you, but Gu Hengyi is not willing to." Li Yang and Jiangbei are joking, and the atmosphere between them is getting better and better.


    With a smile on his lips and a smile on his eyebrows, Jiangbei said, "does Gu Hengyi know that you think of him like this? However, he is such a person. It''s good to talk about it in private, but he can''t know it. "


    The two chatted again. Li Yang took a look at the time and found that it was time to go.


    "Take good care of him. I have to investigate something else. We''ll talk about it another day." Li Yang got up and said goodbye to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei nodded and waved: "we''ll have a good chat another day."


    Watching Li Yang leave, Jiangbei also goes to the hospital. In his mind, Li Yang reminds him to be on guard against Gu Ziliang. He sighs.


    "And the man? Have you left yet? " Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei a person came in.


    "Li Yang? If he has something else to do, I''ll let him go first. " There is an obvious dodge in Jiangbei''s eyes.


    Gu Ziliang said: "what did he say to you? What are you doing out there? Why did he lie to you about the doctor? "


    Jiangbei frowned slightly and looked at Gu Ziliang who was a little emotional: "brother Ziliang, what''s the matter with you? He just told me to take good care of Heng Yi. He heard the doctor wrong. "


    "Brother Ziliang, you go back first. We are here, and the company needs you to help." Xiao Qian interrupts their conversation and obviously wants Gu Ziliang to leave.


    "Something''s calling me." Gu Ziliang some helpless smile, looking at three people standing on one side, is deliberately drawing the dividing line?


    After he left, the atmosphere in the ward immediately relaxed, "what did he say to you? Is that Gu Ziliang? You can''t hide it from us. "


    Xiao Qian held his arms in his hands and looked at Jiangbei with the appearance of knowing everything.


    She nodded helplessly: "let me be careful, there''s nothing else. Did you just go a little too far? After all, brother Ziliang"


    "Beibei, you don''t want to answer the question he just asked, and you even have some disgust. Why do you still have a good face? It''s not necessary. " Xiao Qian knew Jiangbei too well. He could see everything in one move.


    Jiangbei bowed his head and gave a wry smile: "you two don''t have to be so nervous. I have nothing to do now. Besides, what can happen?"


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight. If Gu Hengyi wakes up and sees it, he''ll die of heartache." Chu Liu Yu rubbed Jiangbei dry flat face, some distressed.


    "I really have nothing to do with it. If he didn''t arrive in time that day, I really don''t know what would happen, but now it''s all right, as long as he can wake up earlier." Jiangbei''s only hope is for Gu Hengyi to wake up.


    Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei, who pretended to be strong, and felt sad. She dragged Jiangbei and gave him a big warm hug: "in front of me, never be so strong, it''s ugly!"Just after that, the three people all laughed, and the atmosphere in the room became more and more harmonious.


    "Come back with us today. There are nurses in the hospital. You can rest assured." Xiao Qian put forward this idea again.


    Jiangbei, as always, firmly refused: "I don''t want it. The nurse is the nurse, I am myself. Gu Hengyi doesn''t like strangers coming near."


    She is aware of Gu Hengyi''s bad temper, can not trouble others, he is determined not to trouble, also hate to be taken care of, more hate strangers contact.


    Chu Liu Yu stares at Xiao Qian. He has some helplessness in his heart. He really can''t listen to what he says. He doesn''t want to say it. He has to mention it. He''s a fool.


    "Have you two been getting on well lately? Yes Jiangbei deliberately digs off the topic and turns to them.


    Two people suddenly no voice, Xiao Qian some uneasy dry cough two: "well, wait for what you want to eat, I go to buy, say."


    Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xiao Qian''s tense face, he said: "you can''t change the topic like this. Go shopping with Liu Yu. She knows me. Let''s go together. We must. "


    "Me? Me and him? " Chu Liu Yu is a little surprised and asks again. The expression on the face can be seen to be very reluctant, very reluctant, and even a little resistant.


    She nodded hard: "or be a light bulb here? Come on, let''s go, let''s go. " Forced them out of the ward and slammed the door shut.

 Chapter 503

    "The moon at the bottom of the sea is the moon in the sky, and the person in front of you is the one you love." Jiangbei whispers a sentence from the book and looks at Gu Hengyi.


    She sighed a little, when her sweetheart will wake up, Jiangbei hand gently stroked Gu Hengyi''s face, eyes full of tears, slightly raised his head, don''t let tears fall.


    "I won''t rush you. You can sleep well. I''ll wait for you and accompany you for as long as possible." Jiangbei breathed a sigh of relief, a pair of good-looking eyes some red.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t respond. He didn''t sit up and hold her in his arms, soothe her mood and wipe away the tears on her cheek.


    Jiangbei opened the curtain and was stabbed by the sudden fierce sunshine. He closed his eyes and sighed slightly. God is so cruel that he never cares about others but himself.


    "Miss Jiang, can you come out for a moment? Let''s talk. " Jiangbei just stayed in front of the window quietly. The doctor''s voice sounded behind her. Then she turned around and nodded.


    The doctor''s face is not serious, which makes Jiangbei feel relieved. It shows that Gu Hengyi should be OK.


    "Mr. Gu''s body is recovering very well at present. It shouldn''t take long to wake up. He is conscious now and can hear you, but he is in a period of fatigue, so he has been sleeping all the time." The doctor told Jiangbei everything.


    Jiangbei eyes smile, this is undoubtedly a good news, naturally let her happy, thanks: "thank you, I have been worried about it."


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t think you look very well these days. You also need to pay attention to your health. Otherwise, you will fall down before Mr. Gu gets well. It''s not worth it." The doctor looked at Jiangbei''s pale face, and even his lips lost their proper color.


    She nodded with a smile: "doctor, I''ll pay attention to it. Don''t bother. Hengyi''s body bothers you a lot."


    "After Mr. Gu wakes up, he still needs to be observed in the hospital for a period of time, otherwise his body will not recover completely, which may leave sequelae." The doctor then added.


    All along, Gu Hengyi''s annual physical examination is conducted in this hospital, and this doctor is probably Gu Hengyi''s attending doctor all the time.


    So Jiangbei also trusted the doctor and listened to the doctor''s advice, "OK, I see. Is there anything else?"


    "Not at present. If something happens, I''ll find you again. Now just wait for Mr. Gu to wake up." The doctor nodded slightly towards Jiangbei.


    She followed the doctor politely a few words, left, did not return to the ward, in the hospital garden back and forth around, relax.


    Sitting on one side of the bench, looking at the people coming and going, most of them come to visit the patients, accompany their families, chat and walk, as well as the children''s laughter, the mood is also relaxed.


    "Big sister, why are you sitting here alone?" A little girl in a sick suit ran to Jiangbei with a lollipop in her mouth.


    Jiangbei was stunned for a moment, and soon he had a big smile on his face: "my sister is sitting here in the sun, and you? How did you get out? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I don''t know what my illness is, but doctors, uncles, nurses and sisters all told me that I will be discharged soon." The little girl had a happy smile on her face.


    "It''s going to be OK, sister. I believe you." Jiangbei eyes gently looking at the little girl, hand gently stroking the little girl''s hair, voice doting.


    The little girl talks and laughs with Jiangbei, and then she is taken away by her parents. Jiangbei thinks of the child who is still in the world. If there is no accident, she should also be born.


    But there are always all kinds of accidents in this world. Maybe this child should not have come to this world. Thinking of this, Jiangbei feels sad and has a sour nose.


    After a long time, Jiangbei sat quietly on the bench, looking at the people passing by, until Gu Ziliang appeared in front of her.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Gu Ziliang''s face was always gentle.


    "Come out and relax. Why are you here? How are things with the company? " Jiangbei moved to his side to make room for Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang raised his dim sum: "I''ve sent you something. Don''t you like sweet most? I think you can''t go out in the hospital. I''ll bring it to you when I pass by. "


    "Thank you." Jiangbei nodded with a smile, with a faint alienation in his eyes, and recalled what Li Yang said yesterday.


    "You look a little unhappy. Beibei, we are not what we used to be." Gu Ziliang has seen through Jiangbei for so many years. Of course, he knows it very well.


    Jiangbei opens his mouth and says nothing. He takes a look at Gu Ziliang. His head turns back and looks forward.


    Gu Ziliang wry smile: "when you grow up, you are no longer the little girl who used to follow me every day and shout Ziliang brother, so you also began to exclude me, right?"


    After listening to his words, Jiangbei felt strange and speechless. His voice seemed to be blocked and he didn''t know what to say."Brother Ziliang, how long has Bai Xia been dead? Do you remember?" A moment later, Jiangbei began to speak. Now it can be very calm to mention Bai Xia.


    "Beibei, death is death after all, you must learn to forget." Gu Ziliang frowned. He did not expect that Jiangbei would ask this question.


    She laughed: "from the day Bai Xia died, I''m no longer Jiangbei. Bai Xia left, as if Jiangbei had gone with him. "


    Gu Ziliang didn''t speak, his eyes were a little complicated, and his heart was a little lonely. From the beginning to the end, he never went into Jiangbei''s heart, never.


    "You have always been my brother in my heart. You were and will be." There is something in Jiangbei dialect. Both of them are smart people and can''t understand each other.


    "Go back early. It''s a bit cold. You don''t wear much. I''ll go first and take good care of him." Gu Ziliang couldn''t go on after all, so he left for a reason.


    Jiangbei nodded slightly and watched Gu Ziliang disappear from his sight.


    After a while, Jiangbei also walked into the hospital and went back to the ward. Everything was quiet. He sat beside the bed and held Gu Hengyi''s hand tightly.


    "You can really hear me, can''t you?" Jiangbei''s voice reverberates in the ward, Gu Hengyi is still unresponsive.


    She lay down beside the bed, closed her eyes, took a rest, and felt a little tired.

 Chapter 504

    Today, the ward was very quiet, except that Aunt Wen finally came to deliver the change of clothes and food, no one ever came. Jiangbei sat quietly in the ward for a whole day.


    She used to think that it was easy and simple to wait and accompany quietly. She didn''t realize it was very painful until Gu Hengyi fell down this time.


    "Heng Yi, I want to listen to you, but you''re still asleep. I used to be like this, which makes you very anxious and uneasy." Jiangbei smiles and understands Gu Hengyi''s mood.


    It''s already the fourth day. Gu Hengyi is still asleep. His delicate face is like a doll. Although this is not a good description, Jiangbei really feels like this.


    "When you wake up, let''s go out for a trip. Don''t worry about so much. Just like the previous overseas trip, it''s just the two of us." Jiangbei is most nostalgic for that trip.


    In a foreign country, two people depend on each other, no one knows them, they do not know others, that kind of feeling, there is a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    Jiangbei thought of what the doctor said today. Gu Hengyi was conscious and could hear others. He didn''t feel lonely.


    "Heng Yi, you should be listening to me. You should not be sleeping. Now you should be conscious. You are really a pig when you are sleeping." Jiangbei''s fingers slightly click on Gu Hengyi''s forehead. He can feel his steady breathing when his fingers run across his face.


    Jiangbei goulip: "I only allow you to sleep for three days. After that, you must wake me up and wake up well. I don''t allow you to be in bad health."


    In this way, Jiangbei probably talked about it alone for a long time, and felt a little thirsty, so he stopped.


    Belly called, only to find that he did not eat dinner, looked outside, night drooping, a look at the time, it is already eight o''clock, it is time to eat something.


    Just when Jiangbei opened the door of the ward and was ready to go out, Gu Hengyi''s fingers moved slightly, but no one noticed.


    When Jiangbei came back to the ward, it was already more than nine o''clock. As soon as he opened the door of the ward, he heard Gu Hengyi talking in his sleep. Jiangbei was happy and rushed forward.


    Think is Gu Hengyi wake up, who knows is in the dream, close to listen to Gu Hengyi in what to say, vaguely what also can''t hear clearly.


    Jiangbei sighs a little. When he is ready to lie down after washing, he clearly hears Gu Hengyi''s words: "heaven always goes, heaven always goes"


    over and over again, as if he is afraid that he will forget. Jiangbei people are frozen in the same place, can''t believe what they heard.


    But she really heard it. Gu Hengyi said the four words "heaven has always been". How could it be? Only she and Bai Xia knew it.


    Now that Bai Xia is dead, she is the only one in the world who knows. How does Gu Hengyi know that? Does she dare not continue to think about it? The whole person is shaking.


    "It can''t be. It can''t be. I must have heard it wrong myself."


    But fate is so fond of playing tricks on people, Gu Hengyi began to recite the four words of "heaven has always", again and again.


    The north of the river is full of thunder. He''s in the same place and grins bitterly. What''s the matter? Has he made a mistake all the time? Is Gu Hengyi the spring breeze?


    She tried her best to calm down, but it didn''t work at all. Her brow was locked tightly and her lips were white. If Gu Hengyi really had a way, Bai Xia would be deceiving.


    For so many years, what she thought was wrong. She had been kept in the dark. Her heart began to ache and she was a little out of breath. She wanted Gu Hengyi to tell her how to know, but she was afraid of the truth.


    Jiangbei is sitting on the ground with eyes fixed on Gu Hengyi. The weak light beside the hospital bed sets off the desolation.


    "It must not be, it must not be." Jiangbei can''t believe it. She believes that Bai Xia won''t cheat her. How can the man who gives her infinite warmth and love cheat her? She doesn''t believe it.


    It must be Gu Hengyi who cheated her. It must be Gu Hengyi who carefully investigated her. She tried to find all kinds of reasons to comfort herself.


    Jiangbei''s tears revolve in her eyes. She tries to endure her grievances. She looks at Gu Hengyi who has no response on the bed with tears in her eyes. She feels uncomfortable.


    "Why do you want to do this to me?" Jiangbei couldn''t help but sob in a low voice after all.


    Although the heart has been shaken, but still do not want to believe, dare not accept this thing, she must be calm, calm, think about it.


    In the dead of night, all things fall asleep, but Jiangbei can''t sleep, tossing and turning. Gu Hengyi''s voice has been echoed in his mind: "heaven always goes."


    Jiangbei doesn''t understand how it all started. She can''t remember how she started the love affair with Bai Xia and how she recognized each other.


    This matter, let her sink into the bottom of my heart for a period of time, she wants to leave all this to time to deal with, even if the heart is very confused and painful."Heng Yi, should I believe you, and who should I believe? What''s the matter with all this?" Jiangbei side body looking at Gu Heng Yi, murmur way.


    "You''re supposed to wake up, aren''t you? When I wake up, I shut up. What would you say to me? What is there to hide from me? "


    Jiangbei''s eyes are a little complicated. In this quiet night, she is the only one who bears the pain silently.


    The next morning, Jiangbei woke up very early. Looking at himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help laughing. Even if he had dark circles, his eyes were swollen.


    "North" in the bathroom Jiangbei heard the room outside Gu Hengyi''s cry, ran out in a hurry.


    As soon as I went out, I found Gu Hengyi half lying on the bed, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes floating on her body, tears fell unconsciously.


    "Come here, give me a hug." His voice is hoarse, just like he hasn''t said anything for many years. Jiangbei is crying more and more.


    Gu Hengyi sighed a little: "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry that I didn''t do well during this period of time"


    "just wake up and don''t say anything, OK?" Jiangbei holds Gu Hengyi tightly, his voice chokes. Gu Heng Yi coughs a few times, but his body is still weak. He still needs to take care and rest slowly.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. Everything will be fine." Jiangbei hugged him and murmured, his heart finally came down.

 Chapter 505

    Gu Heng Yi''s recovery is short. He wakes up for a long time, and then falls into endless sleepiness. The doctor explains that his physical strength is overdrawn and he hasn''t had a rest yet.


    Jiangbei also accepted, as long as there is nothing big, waiting for her can be done, no matter how long the time, she can.


    Seeing her crying pear blossom with rain, Gu Hengyi must be distressed. It must be hard for a strong man to see his woman crying like this.


    "Have a good sleep, it doesn''t matter." Jiangbei''s hand gently caresses Gu Hengyi''s disordered hair, and his voice spoils him.


    Gu Heng Yi sleeps soundly. Maybe it''s because of Jiangbei.


    On the other hand, the pressure of the Jiang family is low every day. Since the last kidnapping, the atmosphere of the Jiang family has been very low. Everyone has their own thoughts.


    "Where are you going again?" See Jiangnan ready to go out, Jiang Chen''s face immediately pulled down, a face unhappy.


    She looked at Jiang Chen impatiently: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Do I have to report everything to you? "


    "Anan, are you still angry with me? Blame me, blame me? " Jiang Chen sighed a little, he didn''t want to make the relationship between father and daughter so stiff.


    A touch of unnatural flashed in Jiangnan''s eyes: "Dad, I just want you not to see the interests more important than your family. Do my mother and I have a place in your heart?"


    "Let''s have a good chat another day. I have something to go out." At present, there is something else to do in Jiangnan, and there is not so much spare time to talk with Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen sighed helplessly: "well, you go, some things should not be done, you should know better than anyone, so don''t mess."


    Jiangnan heart in quietly premeditated a plan, that is and Gu Ziliang once again, after all, this time did not hurt Jiangbei, her heart is very angry.


    So she had to ask Gu Ziliang to agree with her.


    "Let''s meet. I have something to tell you." Jiangnan takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Ziliang. She guesses that Gu Ziliang should not pay attention to her.


    Sure enough, there was no mistake. Gu Ziliang took a look at his mobile phone and didn''t care. He didn''t want to know anything about Jiangnan.


    "About Jiangbei, I won''t give you another chance." After waiting for a long time, Jiangnan did not respond and sent another message.


    Gu Ziliang''s mobile phone on the table vibrated again. He was helpless and called Jiangnan: "what do you want to say, say it directly."


    "Let''s meet. Some things don''t seem clear on the phone. I''ll wait for you at your home. If you don''t want to be seen by others, you can come here as soon as possible. " With that, Jiangnan hung up directly.


    Gu Ziliang frowned tightly, some did not understand what tricks Jiangnan was playing, but worried that Jiangnan would hurt Jiangbei, so he had to keep the appointment.


    "What is it?" After a moment, Gu Ziliang appeared in front of Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan chuckles: "it''s very fast to come, brother Ziliang. If every time I''m worried, you are so timely, I really want to love you."


    She still remembers that before she pretended to be pregnant, during that time she got along with Gu Ziliang. Sometimes she believed it was true, as if they were really married. It was ridiculous to think about it.


    "Gu Hengyi hasn''t woken up yet, has he?" Jiangnan looking at Gu Ziliang has been carefully looking around, feel some funny.


    He frowned: "why do you say this? Why do you ask this? What are you going to tell me about Jiangbei? "


    "What''s the matter? Brother Ziliang, are you so unhappy just talking to me? Does it make you feel uncomfortable? I''m really a little unhappy that way. " Jiangnan gave a wry smile. She really has a little affection for Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang sighed a little: "if you have something to say at home, don''t stand here, let''s go." He really doesn''t want to be seen.


    Jiangnan stepped forward and held Gu Ziliang''s hand directly: "I''m a little tired. You take me with you. Won''t you refuse me?"


    "What do you want to do? Jiangnan, my patience with you is limited. " Gu Ziliang directly shook off Jiangnan''s hand and forbeared his displeasure.


    "You don''t want Jiangbei to know what you''ve done before, do you? If I said that, my sister should be completely disappointed in you. " Jiangnan slightly pick eyebrows, everything is in her control.


    Gu Ziliang rudely tugged Jiangnan''s arm: "hurry up, I have other things, you''d better not play tricks in front of me, otherwise you know the consequences."


    "Let''s join hands. You should not give up on your sister. You should still want to be with her." Jiangnan sits on one side, looking at Gu Ziliang with his legs crossed.


    Gu Ziliang laughed: "I like Jiangbei now, but as long as she is happy, I don''t want to be with her, so you''ve got the wrong person."


    The expression on Jiangnan''s face froze, and continued to say in another way: "are you willing to be like this all the time? Are you willing to be bullied by Gu Hengyi all the time? Do you feel happy to be his man all the time? "He didn''t speak. He looked at Jiangnan in silence, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Brother Ziliang, I don''t think you want to be like this. You are a smart man. At this time, but Gu Hengyi is the weakest. If he doesn''t grasp it well, he won''t have this chance in the future." Jiangnan looks at Gu Ziliang''s face and continues to seduce him.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Ziliang spoke slowly.


    There was a twinkle in Jiangnan''s eyes: "brother Ziliang, you are a smart man. You should understand me. There are some things you don''t need to say more."


    After that, Jiangnan continued to say a lot, Gu Ziliang''s firm heart began to shake, and the idea of giving up before germinated again.


    "If you think about it, you can contact me again. You can think about it." Jiangnan left this sentence and left.


    One day later, she received a call from Gu Ziliang, asking her to move to his home and live together. Jiangnan was naturally happy. In this way, it would be easier to destroy Jiangbei.


    "Brother Ziliang, I knew you were a smart man." Jiangnan face with a big smile, very happy.


    He glanced at her: "I hope only we know what happened between us. It''s better not to have any trouble. Otherwise, as you know, we don''t need to continue our cooperation. "


    Jiangnan nodded and agreed that from today on, they would be regarded as grasshoppers on the same rope. For Jiangbei, she would start to declare war formally.

 Chapter 506

    Early in the morning, before Gu Ziliang got up, Jiangnan dressed himself up, put on the limited edition skirt that he had just bought a few days ago, put on delicate make-up, and told the driver to take him out of the door.


    Gu Ziliang knew about Jiangnan, but he didn''t want to ask more. Although they were in opposition before and had disputes, now they have reached a consensus again and become a grasshopper on the rope. So he didn''t want to ask too much about Jiangnan''s whereabouts. As long as she didn''t do anything harmful to her own interests, she would do it.


    Gu Ziliang turned over on the bed and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t quite know what his mind was now. If he didn''t care about Jiangbei, it was impossible. But now he wanted to do something to hurt her. He didn''t know how to be good.


    But he had promised Jiangnan before, and decided to join the alliance to suppress Gu Hengyi and seize the opportunity to take the property of Gu''s family. Now that he had made the decision, he couldn''t stop.


    Gu Ziliang sighed and sighed silently: sure enough, there is no perfect thing in the world, no matter what you do, there will be difficulties.


    He felt that he could no longer be influenced by people who had nothing to do with him. As Jiangnan said, instead of watching Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi live happily, he had nothing to do with it. It was better for him to seize everything by himself.


    Gu Ziliang patted his face. Now that he could not sleep, he got up to prepare for what he promised Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan himself sitting in his car, leisurely playing with mobile phones.


    After a while, the driver returned to the car and handed the things in his hand to Jiangnan, "can you have a look at these?"


    Jiangnan didn''t even look at it. He put those things on his seat, but his eyes still didn''t leave his mobile phone: "well, just buy something. Anyway, it''s just these things. Let''s go to Zhou Fu''s house. "


    "Yes, Miss Jiang." The driver soon drove away from the mall.


    The car stopped in front of a villa in the suburb, and the guard stopped the car from Jiangnan.


    "What are you doing here?" After the window opened, the guard politely asked Jiangnan.


    "Is this Mr. Zhou Ruicheng''s home?" Jiangnan asked the guard with a smile.


    "Yes." The guard nodded.


    "I''m looking for Mrs. Zhou. My surname is Jiang and my name is Jiangnan. Mrs. Zhou knows me." Jiangnan reported his name.


    "OK, I''ll let you know." The doorman immediately dialed the phone in the villa.


    After a while, the guard turned to face Jiangnan again, "Miss Jiang, please come in."


    Jiangnan closed the window, and the driver drove into the villa and parked in the parking lot.


    "You wait here. I''ll be right back." Jiangnan told the driver to get out of the car with the gift he had bought in the mall.


    Mrs. Zhou was already waiting for Jiangnan at the door, but she was still a little confused. In fact, their family didn''t have a deep friendship with Jiangnan, and their family had nothing to do recently. She couldn''t imagine why Jiangnan would come to visit at this time. However, due to her friendship, she couldn''t say it directly, so she had to warmly welcome Jiangnan with a smile on her face.


    "Miss Jiang, you didn''t say a word when you came. You didn''t have time to go out to meet you." Mrs. Zhou took Jiangnan''s arm and said warmly.


    "No, I must have bothered you when I called suddenly." Jiangnan looks like an intellectual and generous place.


    "No, no, I''m idle and boring at home. Come on in. Don''t stand outside." Mrs. Zhou took Jiangnan to the living room, sat her on the sofa and poured her a cup of tea.


    Jiangnan took the cup from Mrs. Zhou''s hand, took a few drinks, put it on the table, and handed the gift to Mrs. Zhou from one side. "Mrs. Zhou, I didn''t bring anything, so I chose some small gifts for you. I think you might like them."


    "Ouch, I''ll be here soon. What else can I bring?" Although she said so, Mrs. Zhou quickly took the gift and opened it immediately.


    Jiangnan looked forward to Mrs. Zhou. Although she didn''t know what the driver had bought, she told him to buy some expensive things that people liked. She believed that the driver should be able to choose the right gift.


    But Mrs. Zhou didn''t show how happy she was after opening the gift. She even had a little doubt, which made Jiangnan not understand what was wrong.


    Jiangnan took the opportunity to glance at the gift. At that moment, she wanted to expel the driver. She asked him to buy expensive ones, so he went to buy jewelry. Although jewelry was ok, the style he chose was not appreciated. It was like the old model a few years ago. No wonder Mrs. Zhou would be unhappy.


    This time she came to talk with Mrs. Zhou, but she couldn''t make any mistakes. In order to save the embarrassing situation, Jiangnan immediately changed the topic: "Mrs. Zhou, is Mr. Zhou still busy in the company recently?"


    Although Mrs. Zhou''s face was not very good, she put the gift aside and replied with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, the company has always been like this. It''s all those things that are busy every day."Jiangnan thought for a while, and directly cut to the main topic: "I''m here mainly because of one thing. I''d like you to think about it."


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Zhou sneered in her heart. As expected, she went to the three treasures hall.


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Zhou and your husband have any intention to cooperate with us. Gu Ziliang, vice president of Gu group, and I have a plan to kick Gu Hengyi out of Gu group. With your help, I believe we will succeed soon. After success, we will let you become the largest shareholder of Gu group." Jiangnan slowly expressed his own ideas.


    Mrs. Zhou hesitated: "as far as I know, Gu Hengyi''s position in Gu''s group can''t be shaken by ordinary people. What''s more, his performance in Gu''s group has always been excellent. It''s not so easy for you to ruin him. Don''t steal chicken at that time


    Jiangnan raised Mrs. Zhou''s hand on her hand, patted her gently, and comforted her with a familiar look: "don''t worry about that. I know your company has cooperated with Gu group not long ago, so it must be very easy for you to forge some evidences about Gu Hengyi''s disobedience in cooperation. You just need to overthrow Gu Hengyi''s position in our company When he is in power, he will provide these evidences and say a few words for us in the chamber of Commerce. At that time, he will be at the top of the storm, and no one will investigate the authenticity of the evidences. "

 Chapter 507

    Mrs. Zhou thought about it for a while. She had to say that Gu''s group is a piece of fat that everyone wants. If Jiangnan''s plan is really feasible, they''ve got a big bargain.


    "But I''m just a woman. I don''t know much about the company. Why don''t you talk to Mr. Zhou?" Mrs. Zhou thinks it''s better to let Zhou Ruicheng know about it.


    "Naturally, we are going to talk to Mr. Zhou, but they say that you are very kind to Mr. Zhou and his wife, who knows a lot and is Mr. Zhou''s right-hand assistant. Let''s ask your opinion first." Jiangnan knows that Mrs. Zhou''s family is rich and powerful. It''s thanks to her that Zhou Ruicheng can achieve today''s success. Therefore, Mrs. Zhou''s position in the family is very important. It must be agreed by Mrs. Zhou first.


    Jiangnan said a lot to Mrs. Zhou. In order to reassure Mrs. Zhou, Jiangnan even told her their general plans. At last, Mrs. Zhou could not resist her hard work at noon and agreed to it.


    After getting back on the bus, Jiangnan''s beautiful eyes glared at the driver. The driver was sweating and trembling, and asked Jiangnan, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Jiangnan wanted to scold her, but when she thought about Mrs. Zhou''s promise, which had no substantial impact, she sighed, "you almost broke my good deed today. OK, let''s drive. Let''s go back."


    The driver put down his heart and drove back home with Jiangnan.


    When I got home, it was almost noon. After searching Jiangnan, I didn''t find Gu Ziliang. It should be that he was still in the company, so I asked the nanny to cook some dishes. After I had some, I put some in the incubator and sent them to Gu group.


    Jiangnan knows that after what happened before, people in the company have some opinions on her. They all think she is a bad woman, and she doesn''t want to cause confusion. At that time, it will affect Gu Ziliang''s reputation in the company. After entering the company, they go to Gu Ziliang''s office without informing anyone.


    After pushing the door in, Gu Ziliang obviously didn''t expect Jiangnan to come. He was a little surprised, but he immediately restrained his expression, just a light look: "how did you come?"


    Jiangnan knew that Gu Ziliang didn''t welcome himself and didn''t talk much. He just quietly took the food out of the incubator and put it on the table in front of Gu Ziliang.


    "Eat, I let my aunt do it. You must be hungry." Jiangnan handed the chopsticks to Gu Ziliang.


    Gu Ziliang did not answer, slightly frowned, tone is obviously indifferent: "I eat in the company canteen, you don''t have to send it."


    "After all, the food in the canteen is not clean and nutritious. Let''s eat. I just came to tell you something." Jiangnan put chopsticks on the lunch box and sat on the chair beside him.


    Looking at Jiangnan, Gu Ziliang knew he couldn''t beat her, so he had to pick up chopsticks and eat, "let''s talk about something."


    "It''s about the chamber of Commerce. I''ve convinced Zhou Ruicheng and his wife to lay a good foundation for you. You just need to do what you should do. We have a great possibility of success." Jiangnan said with a smile, full of confidence.


    Gu Ziliang didn''t even raise his head. He agreed vaguely while eating: "um..." He clearly knows what he should do, but he can''t bear to do so many times. He can only remind himself again and again, and don''t forget his purpose.


    Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang discussed some future plans, but almost all of them were from Jiangnan. Gu Ziliang answered intermittently.


    After dinner, Jiangnan tidied up the things on the table, said something to Gu Ziliang, and then left the company alone.


    Day by day, Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang are more and more well prepared, while Gu Hengyi is still lying in the hospital, completely unaware of what happened outside.


    After finding the right time, Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang immediately chose to take action. Coupled with Zhou Ruicheng''s evidence, Gu Hengyi''s reputation in the chamber of commerce became not very good, and the media also reported this matter one after another. The chamber of Commerce urgently punished Gu Hengyi, weakening the main degree of Gu''s group in the market, and several companies cooperating with Gu''s group were also punished I''ve been implicated.


    Chuzi Mohist''s company is one of them. Now the company has been hit hard and can''t recover in a short time.


    Chu Zimo is very busy every day. He doesn''t know much about the entanglement between Gu family and Jiang family. But after some investigation, he knows that Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang did it, and they just want to revenge Jiangbei.


    Thinking of this, Chu Zimo was very depressed. Because Jiangbei alone destroyed Gu Hengyi, even they didn''t hide. Moreover, his sister had been friends with Jiangbei all the time, and now she is still with Jiangbei.


    He didn''t understand why Chu Liuyu became friends with such a woman as Jiangbei, but it was all because of her. In Chu Zimo''s heart, he could not help but classify Jiangbei as the kind of people he didn''t want to get close to, and he became more and more disgusted with Jiangbei.


    Chu Zimo dialed the phone of Chu Liuyu and asked without good spirit: "where are you?"


    "In the hospital. What''s the matter?" Chu Liu Yu came out of the ward and stood in the corridor to answer the phone."With Jiangbei?" The tone of Chu Zi Mo is Yin and Yang.


    Chu Liu Yu some do not understand why Chu Zimo suddenly asked, but still replied: "yes."


    "Oh, she needs company? After doing so many good things, I''m quite free. " Chu Zimo sneered.


    Chu Liu Yu is a little angry, the volume is bigger: "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you today? Does Jiangbei have a grudge against you?"


    "Maybe. You''d better not contact her too much. It''s not good for you. She won''t know when she sells it." As soon as Chu Zimo thinks of Jiangbei, he has some dislikes.


    "Chu Zimo, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense here, OK? Are you taking the wrong medicine? " Chu Liu Yu also does not know the company''s things, hear Chu Zimo said these just feel baffled.


    "Hang up." Chu Zimo didn''t give Chu Liuyu another chance to ask, so he hung up the phone.


    Without Gu Hengyi, Gu Ziliang has successfully become the core of Gu''s group. Everyone has regarded Gu Ziliang as the leader of the company. Even the chamber of Commerce has recognized Gu Ziliang. Gu Ziliang has gradually replaced Gu Hengyi.


    Although he reached Jiangnan''s expectation perfectly, Gu Ziliang only felt that something was pressing him all the time, making him breathless. But Jiangnan was so happy that he bought a lot of things and sent them to Mrs. Zhou''s home to keep in close contact with her.

 Chapter 508

    In the hospital, Jiangbei stands in front of the quiet ward window, staring at the leaves swaying in the breeze outside the window. Holding her cheek, the four words "spring breeze ten li" appeared again in her mind. Looking back at Gu Hengyi, who was still in a coma, she sighed.


    These days, she has been taking good care of him, but countless times she heard him in his dream saying that "heaven always goes". She clearly knew that this was the story that only belonged to the two teenagers at the beginning, but she never wanted to believe that the man in front of her was the teenager of that year.


    Turning around, he walked to the hospital bed and sat down. Looking at Gu Hengyi who was lying motionless on the bed, he suddenly felt a pang in his heart and whispered in his ear: why don''t you wake up? Why are you still sleeping? I really feel tired and scared. Would you wake up soon?


    She couldn''t help touching his cheek, then his eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, and finally a kiss on his forehead.


    The other hand holding his hand tightly felt the slight beating of his fingers at this time, and suddenly found something amazing. Jiangbei suddenly turned his eyes to Gu Hengyi''s hand. Confirm that his fingers do move, surprised to want to run to call the doctor, but heard behind him came a weak and with some trill cry.


    When the familiar "Beibei" came to her ears, Jiangbei''s tears filled her eyes for a moment. She forced her tears to endure. She looked up at Gu Hengyi and slowly opened her eyes. Her deep and divine eyes seemed empty at this time. Staring at him who was about to cry, she looked like a child who had made a mistake and was at a loss.


    At that moment, Jiangbei felt as if her heart had been hit by some blunt instrument, and she felt some pain. She reluctantly pulled up a smile and said softly to Gu Hengyi, "ah, I''m here. It''s so good that you finally wake up. You''re good. Wait for me here. I''ll call the doctor to come and give you a check. "


    Nodded, Gu Hengyi waved to Jiangbei, because he just woke up, his limbs have not fully recovered, so the whole person''s action is dull and clumsy: "Beibei, can you come here first?"


    The distressed Jiangbei immediately went to the bedside and sat down beside him. He looked at his eyes affectionately and gave a smile: "here, what''s the matter? Is there any discomfort? Don''t worry. I''ll see the doctor right away. "


    He stretched out his arm with a little bit of effort. Gu Hengyi took her into his arms and said softly in her ear, "I miss you so much. I''m sorry, I''m afraid of you these days. I''ll accompany you in the future. Don''t be afraid."


    Thinking of what he had just said, Jiangbei was surprised to find that Gu Hengyi''s words were not All of a sudden, his cheek became like a flaming cloud in the twilight sky. He faltered and said, "you, me, what I just said..."


    He put his hand on Jiangbei''s head and gently rubbed his hair: "yes, I heard it. Thank you, Beibei. I love you."


    Jiangbei whole people lie on Gu Hengyi, feeling his heartbeat, embarrassed to scratch his head, said: "thank me for what", and then get out of his arms, head down and said: "what, I''ll go to help you call the doctor to do a comprehensive examination for you first." After that, he ran out quickly. Close the door, stand outside the ward and breathe.


    Calm down for a while, Jiangbei quietly left the door of the ward and began to walk to the doctor''s office. About five minutes later, she arrived at the office door and knocked politely.


    "Come in, please." Inside came the doctor''s low voice.


    Pushing the door open, Jiangbei went to the doctor and said excitedly, "doctor, are you free now? He wakes up. I think it''s better to give him a comprehensive examination. "


    But the doctor was very calm, as if everything was expected. He raised his face looking at the document, looked at Jiangbei, and said calmly, "OK, just a moment. I''ll prepare something. We''ll go to the ward now."


    Without speaking, Jiangbei nodded and stood aside to watch the doctor clean up and wait quietly. About three minutes later, the two went to the ward side by side.


    After arriving at the ward, the doctor called several assistants to check Gu Hengyi. After that, he said to Jiang Bei, "there''s no big problem with your health. In the next days, you just need to take good care of him and help him take care of his health. I believe you can leave the hospital soon."


    After Jiang Bei answered "yes", he glanced at Gu Hengyi, who frowned slightly on the bed. Then he remembered that he didn''t like the hospital, so he asked, "doctor, when can we leave the hospital as soon as possible? Can I take him home to recuperate? "


    Shaking his head, the doctor thought for a while and replied, "it''s not good yet. I''ll stay in the hospital for another three or four days. I''ll come to make rounds every day for the next few days. When the situation gets better and I can leave the hospital, I''ll inform you to go through the discharge procedures."


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Please." Jiangbei bowed to the doctor and politely replied.


    When he lifted up Jiangbei, the doctor said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, it''s very polite. I''ll try what I should do this time. OK, we''ll go out first. Mr. Gu, you have a good rest, so we won''t disturb you."Following the doctor, Jiangbei returned to the ward after seeing him off, sat down in front of Gu Hengyi and asked, "Hengyi, are you hungry? Thirsty or not? Do you want to eat something? I''ll go out and buy it for you. "


    Helplessly shook his head, Gu Hengyi touched Jiangbei''s face with his hand: "fool, I''m not hungry or thirsty, you see you are nervous. Don''t be so busy. You must not have a good rest after taking care of me for such a long time. The dark circles are so heavy. Now that I''m awake, you can go home and have a good rest these days. "


    After waving his hand, Jiangbei denied: "I''m not tired. Besides, didn''t you hear me just now? You need to take good care of your body these days. Who will take care of you when I''m not around? Anyway, you can leave the hospital in a few days, and then we''ll go home together. "


    Seeing the light in Jiangbei''s eyes when he spoke, Gu Hengyi felt a warm current surging in his heart. He pinched her face and said helplessly in a magnetic voice, "you are so stubborn all the time. I know that even if I say it, it''s useless. In the end, I can only listen to you."


    With a smile, Jiangbei lies down on Gu Hengyi, greedily enjoying the temperature in his arms, for fear that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will close his eyes and lie there motionless.

 Chapter 509

    The sun shines on the two people through the window, warm and shining, just like the scene in the cartoon, so harmonious and beautiful.


    Gu Hengyi''s hand gently rubs Jiangbei''s hair. Jiangbei remembers his previous willfulness and small temper. Although he has recovered his memory, he still pretends not to know him. He treats this man so cruelly that he can give up his life for his own sake. He feels that he is just a child making trouble out of nothing and is not sensible.


    After rubbing his head against Gu Hengyi''s chest, Jiangbei''s voice suddenly choked: "I''m sorry, Hengyi, I did that to you before. In fact, I remember you. It''s just for the sake of being angry with you that I deliberately..."


    With a little smile, Gu Heng Yi put his arm around Jiangbei and said, "fool, do you think I really don''t know? But I think it must be that what I do is not good enough, or that you haven''t trust yourself to me, so that you will be suspicious of me. But don''t think about it. Let bygones be bygones. Now it''s the most important thing for us to be together. "


    After listening to these words, Jiangbei could not help crying: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I promise you, I won''t play with you in the future. Thank you, Hengyi. Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise I can''t live a safe life. No matter what happens in the future, we will both go hand in hand. "


    Acquiescently nodded, Gu Heng Yi gently patted Jiangbei''s back, trying to calm her mood a little bit: "OK, OK, it''s OK, don''t cry, I''m sorry to cry."


    Wipe a tear, slowly raised his head, Jiangbei just ready to say something when he heard Gu Hengyi''s stomach suddenly "Goo Goo" to shout. She stares at Gu Hengyi blankly, but she hasn''t recovered from her sad mood.


    With embarrassment, he put back his hand and touched his stomach. Gu Hengyi coughed two times and said, "well, it''s a bit embarrassing. I just didn''t feel hungry, but suddenly I felt a little hungry again."


    Jiangbei burst into tears and laughed: "after sleeping for so long, I didn''t eat well. It''s time to be hungry. What would you like to eat? Tell me, I''ll buy it for you later. However, you can''t eat some mouthless things, such as spicy or... "


    "Well, well, you don''t have to say that. I don''t have anything special to eat. I have to pay attention to so many things. You can just help me choose it. I believe you have good taste. Oh, no, the taste is certainly not bad." Gu Heng Yi said picked pick eyebrow to look at Jiangbei, full of love and doting.


    After a little thought, Jiangbei stood up and looked at Gu Hengyi: "OK, that''s OK. I''ll go down and buy some for you now. You can have a good rest here and wait for me to come back


    Duding nodded, Gu Hengyi''s eyes have been on Jiangbei, until she walked out of the ward, and then looked at herself uneasily, then closed the door gently.


    As soon as he got out of the hospital, Jiangbei received a call from Xiaoqian. Crossing the road opposite the hospital, Jiangbei stopped and pressed the answer button: "Hello, Xiaoqian, I''m just going to call you. Good news for you. He''s awake. "


    Xiao Qian''s voice suddenly increased a few decibels, with a surprise in his tone: "this is really good news. What a coincidence. In fact, I just wanted to call you to tell you that I''m going to visit him. Now I''m on my way. I guess I''ll get to the hospital later."


    "Ah? Are you coming? But I''m not in the hospital now. I''ll go out and buy some things for him. Why don''t you go there first and have a chat with Hengyi. I''ll go back later. " Jiangbei said as he walked to his destination.


    A hand holding the steering wheel, Xiao Qian eyes staring at the familiar figure in front of the phone, said: "north, I think I seem to see you, you look back, I should not be wrong."


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, Jiangbei looked back and saw Xiaoqian''s car. He waved to the car: "it''s me. You drive here. I''ll wait for you here."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qian drove to Jiangbei and parked beside her: "where are you going? Or I''ll give you a ride. "


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei replied: "it''s not far ahead. It''s just a few steps away. Why don''t you go to the hospital to see Hengyi first."


    Untie the seat belt, Xiao Qian from the car down to Jiangbei side, meaningfully said: "I''ll go with you, by the way, have a good chat with you."


    Hearing what Xiao Qian said, Jiangbei frowned slightly, nodded, then pointed to the car and asked, "but does it really matter if the car stops here?"


    He turned his head and took a look. Xiao Qian said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go now. Otherwise, it''s not good for Heng Yi to wait in the hospital for too long."


    Counseled counsels shoulder, river north then did not say anything more, therefore two people go forward together.


    After arriving at a relatively healthy restaurant, Jiangbei stops and orders a meal with good reputation in the restaurant, finds a place to sit face to face with Xiao Qian and wait. She thought of Xiao Qian''s words and asked, "well, didn''t you just say you want to have a good chat with me? Come on, what''s the matter? "


    He didn''t intend to tell Jiangbei about the Chu family, but Xiao Qian hesitated and thought it shouldn''t be hidden from Jiangbei. So he organized a language to keep himself calm and said, "it''s the Chu family."Jiangbei was puzzled, and his body leaned forward involuntarily: "Chu family? What happened to the Chu family? "


    "Not long ago, under the instigation of Gu Ziliang and Jiangnan, the chamber of Commerce suppressed the Gu family who was in charge of Hengqi? At that time, the chamber of commerce did not only attack the Gu family, but also implicated the Chu family. Now it is on the cusp of the storm, like walking on thin ice. " When Xiao Qian talked, he glanced at Jiangbei from time to time.


    After a few seconds of silence, Jiangbei reproached himself and said, "it''s me who''s bad. It''s the Chu family that''s been implicated. It must be hard for the Chu family. Xiao Qian, can you help them out? Or, what can I do to help them


    Having a helpless look at Jiangbei, Xiao Qian replied, "you don''t have to say that I will go to help them, but to be honest, it seems that we can''t do anything now. There is another thing. In fact, Liu Yu called me when you were kidnapped by Jiangnan. At that time, I was busy looking for the police and considering various factors, I didn''t tell her about you. But I don''t think it''s a small matter. Besides, there''s no end to it. If we don''t say that one day she will know Beibei, do you think I should tell her about you? "

 Chapter 510

    When Jiangbei heard Xiao Qian''s question, he raised his head and looked at him. Looking at Xiao Qian''s face, he frowned bitterly. His face was a little gloomy, and his dark eyes were thick. He knew that this matter must not be so simple, and it might be difficult to solve.


    Jiangbei stepped forward and patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder. "I think it''s better not to tell her first. Look at your face, it should be very serious. If you are afraid that she will be sad when she knows, forget it. Think about how to solve the problem first. Maybe you have solved the problem before she knows, isn''t it better? I''m sure you don''t want to see her so sad, do you? "


    Xiao Qian took a deep breath and nodded his head in a dignified mood.


    "Chu Liu Yu, is she OK recently?"


    Xiao Qian''s voice was a little hoarse. "Fortunately, it''s still the same. It''s no different from when I went to university at that time. Speaking of this, "Xiao Qian seemed to think of something and laughed," heartless. "


    Jiangbei looks at Xiao Qian. When he talks about Chu Liuyu, his eyes are shining with gentle light. She thinks silently in her heart that it''s good to have Xiao Qian shining on Chu Liuyu like this. She is also very happy.


    Jiangbei nodded with a smile, "that''s good, as long as you are happy."


    Jiangbei bowed his head, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Before Ming Ming, they were so good friends. But now, after so many things happened, the four people can no longer play in the university without scruples as before. Bai Xia''s death seems to make everyone care about it.


    No matter what the reason is, there is this matter among them. Even Chu Liu Yu now also hates himself because of this. What can we do? The lost can''t be revived. If it can make everyone feel better, it''s better to hate her.


    Some people, some things, miss is missed, never go back, so many years passed, we are no longer the University, those green students, grow up, bear more things, family affairs, everyone''s love, have chosen a different path, interests above inevitably conflict. She can''t walk into them, she can only bless them in the bottom of her heart.


    They were silent for a long time. Jiangbei lowered his head and twisted his fingers. Xiao Qian was smoking.


    Jiang Bei hesitated for a moment and said softly, "what can you tell me? What''s the matter? Even you can''t solve it? We are good friends. If you tell me, maybe I can give you some advice. Although I don''t have that great ability now, I will try my best to help you. So what makes you unable to tell Chu Liuyu? "


    Xiao Qian didn''t speak, and his eyes flashed a struggling look. He moved his lips and didn''t say it in the end.


    Jiangbei looked at him and sighed helplessly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not convenient to tell me. You must take good care of Chu Liuyu. If you need any help, please let me know. I will try my best to help you. " Jiangbei patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder, turned and went out.


    Her phone rings, she answers the phone, lips brimming with a happy smile, "Hey, I''ll be back soon, don''t worry"


    the man''s gentle voice with coquetry tone, "wife, I miss you."


    Looking at Jiangbei''s step farther and farther, Xiao Qian suddenly regretted. Before he came, he thought about all the consequences.


    When he wanted to take the initiative to talk to Jiangbei about this, he had already explained everything. But now he saw Jiangbei, she was just a little thinner, but she seemed to look very good.


    At that moment, the jealousy in my heart grew up like weeds. It was clearly said that I would not tell her and not let her worry. After all, I was my own good friend, but when I saw her eyes, he was still jealous.


    Why is she protected so well by Gu Hengyi, while his Chu Liuyu still struggles in this kind of bitter sea? It''s clear that everything is caused by her. Why can she stay out of it?


    At that moment, his reason seemed to be completely submerged, until listening to Jiangbei''s footsteps, he didn''t know where the courage came from. His heart''s voice kept telling him, telling her, telling her the truth of the matter, so that she would not be so happy.


    Jiangbei just walked two or three steps, behind Xiao Qian''s voice echoed in the open stairs, "something happened to the Chu family."


    Jiangbei heard his voice and immediately stopped. She looked back, her pupils trembling, her voice trembling. "What did you just say?"


    Xiao Qian took another puff of his cigarette and put it out with some unspeakable desolation in his voice. "Because of the suppression of the chamber of Commerce, now the Chu family has been implicated. The company is in a bad situation. Uncle Chu is ready to sell the company."


    Jiangbei''s brain became blank in an instant. Her lips were trembling and her legs were not stable. It took her a long time to find her voice, "is it because of me?"


    Xiao Qian was silent. He didn''t speak for a long time, but acquiesced to Jiangbei''s point of view.


    Jiangbei''s fists were loose and tight, tight and loose, and there was a bloodstain in his palm. She did not think that she thought that as long as she was away from them, her friends would not be affected. But who knows her idea is still wrong, even if she is far away from them, someone will hurt her because of their relationship."Can you tell me the details?"


    Xiao Qian told her that because of the vicious business competition between Gu Hengyi''s company and Jiangbei''s grandmother''s company, the chamber of Commerce had to adjust this matter. And because Chu Liuyu''s company played a very important role in it, naturally, Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei''s grandmother wanted to buy Chu Liuyu''s company.


    After all, these two companies play a very important role. Chu Liuyu''s family''s company takes a fancy to the two big business giants behind their back, and because of the laissez faire of the chamber of Commerce, now there is almost no market to be suppressed, and the company is going to close down.


    Chu Liu Yu does not know the seriousness of this matter now, only knows that there is something wrong with the company at home.

 Chapter 511

    Xiao Qian said all this and looked up at Jiangbei. "Originally, I didn''t want to tell you this, because it''s not entirely your fault, but I think of Chu Liuyu''s pain now. I''m really distressed. Right, when this kind of thing happened, I said I don''t hate you. It''s false, so I decided to tell you this, even as a compensation for Chu Liuyu , also let your heart is not so good, please forgive my selfishness


    Jiangbei''s lips are pale. How can she not understand? Seeing the person you like struggling in pain, how can you turn a blind eye, but you can''t do anything? Tell her that it''s right to let her bear the pain. Gu Hengyi''s company and granny Jiangbei''s company, no matter which side, have a great relationship with her. What''s more, the cooperation between the two sides was actually her own. She had no reason to extricate herself from the current situation.


    She wry smile a way, also don''t blame Chu Liu Yu, still hate her up to now, she is a bad person, everything only care about themselves, as long as the Congress father give their own shares, but didn''t expect that the two companies even want to suppress Chu Liu Yu''s company early in the morning, but she didn''t know anything, even in it silly happy for them.


    Chu Liuyu''s home


    Chu Liuyu sits on his bed, the window is open, and the curtain is flying by the wind. Chu Liu Yu''s eyes are a little painful. She quietly caresses the photos in her hands. In the photos, there are four young men and women.


    They put all kinds of strange postures in the photos, smiling brightly and sunny. Her fingers gently point on a girl, she is so good-looking, so lively, used to be her only friend in the whole university period, they have nothing to say, eat together, class together, even when they sleep at night, they have to share a little secret in a quilt. But now, she has only herself left. There is no such a girl with her crazy play, laugh together.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, eyes seem to have a crystal thing flashing, but she was forced to go back hard. Since Bai Xia died, everything has changed.


    Hate? Maybe I can''t say hate. After all, I was such a good friend at that time. Some of my friendship is hard to forget.


    And Jiangbei that once accompanied her through the youth girl, but no longer see. How long has it been since I saw her? One month, two months or more, she never wanted to see her again in her heart, but whenever she passed the restaurant they had eaten together, the playground they had played together, and the street they had walked together, she could not help but slow down her pace and recall everything bit by bit.


    She can''t control herself. That''s wonderful. People are always willing to recall the past when they are miserable. Most beautiful things are like this.


    Just like this picture, no matter how divided their feelings are, she never threw it away. She still put it in her most precious box and locked it safely, just like keeping all their friendships. She knew that it might be silly for her to do so, or other people would have forgotten it for a long time, but now as long as she recalled it, it''s hard for her Good.


    Today, her brother told her, do you know who caused our family to become like this? She began to look forward to it, but when he said the name, the light in her eyes went out instantly. Her brother told him that it was Jiangbei who caused her to become like this.


    Is that right? She has long become numb, pulled the corners of her mouth, but did not have any idea, numbly turned around, walked to his bedroom, her brother behind shouting, do not you want to find her revenge? You see what kind of friends you make. She doesn''t speak. She doesn''t even want to get revenge from Jiangbei.


    Back in the room, she took out the photo and recalled their lives over and over again. It''s not enough for Jiangbei to harm Bai Xia, but also her family and her company.


    Chu Liu Yu some weak close eyes, let tears flow in his cheek.


    She held her hand tightly to her chest, which seemed to have split in two. Half of the clamour, let her go to Jiangbei revenge, another voice told her, let her take into account before the friendship of classmates, Jiangbei youth smile always in front of her face. She grinned bitterly to the end, but she was still reluctant to start.


    In the hospital,


    Jiangbei''s whole body trembled even more severely. Remembering the scene of two people playing together in the University, she couldn''t imagine what kind of mood Chu Liuyu was in at this time, and whether he was OK or not now. His voice was choked with a trace, "then you tell me, Chu Liuyu is OK now, is he cheating me?"


    This time, Xiao Qian didn''t hide from her any more. He just nodded, "yes, she''s not good. She''s not good at all. She''s so sad that she''s going to die, but why don''t you know anything here? Aren''t you best friends? You are here to take care of your love, you do not know what to enjoy, Gu Hengyi give you everything, but have you considered our feelings? Xiao Qian said more and more, almost roaring up, Bai Xia died, Chu Liu Yu''s home is now going bankrupt, I''m not good now, we used to five people, why only you are still good now? Why? Can you tell me why? "Jiangbei tears down, has been speechless, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Qian sneered, "I''m sorry, is it useful? I''m sorry, can Bai Xia come back? Can Chu Liuyu''s company get better? "


    For a moment, pain, remorse, and all kinds of emotions melted into her mind. She felt her ears buzzing. She couldn''t hear anything. She couldn''t even hear how Xiao Qian scolded her.


    In front of her eyes were all the smiling faces of the previous five people. Her legs were so soft that she didn''t have any strength. She accidentally sat on the ground.


    Xiao Qian vent all, also some regret, he fidgety rubbed his hair, deep vomit a breath. Although that''s what he said, he really didn''t know anything about it. Jiangbei only knew that his company had cooperated with Gu Hengyi''s company, but he didn''t understand all the episodes in the middle. After all, it wasn''t her who made people directly.


    She was just used, but he really needed an outlet. The high-intensity work in recent days has brought him to the brink of collapse.


    Xiao Qian said slowly, "it''s no use saying anything now. We can''t go back to the past any more. It''s no use saying it. Forget it, that''s it. I just hope you won''t contact us any more in the future."


    When Jiangbei returned to the ward, Gu Hengyi asked her with a smile, "is it over? Why did you come back so late? "


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Jiangbei reluctantly smile, "I''m ok, do you feel better?"


    "It''s not hard to have you here at all, of course!"


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s smile, Jiangbei secretly makes a decision.

 Chapter 512

    "I want to express my apology with my practical actions. They should forgive me!" She said it in her heart, with a smile on her face.


    "What are you thinking about?" Looking at her quiet appearance, her smile is very infectious, and Gu Hengyi also smiles.


    Jiangbei came back and kneaded Bei Jiao for Gu Hengyi. "No, I''m just thinking about your illness."


    "Are you worried about me?" Gu Heng asked.


    "Of course, I don''t worry about you. Who do I worry about? You must get better soon. This is my biggest wish now." She holds Gu Hengyi''s hand tightly and uses her warm hand to warm Gu Hengyi and convey her enthusiasm.


    Gu Hengyi is held by her little hand, which can''t cover his hand. Seeing this, he can''t help laughing, "little guy, I''ve recovered very well and can be discharged, but you''ve been worried that I won''t be discharged."


    "No, you can''t leave the hospital." Jiangbei''s attitude is very firm. In order to express her seriousness, her face cools down.


    Gu Heng did not understand, "why?"


    Jiangbei gently touched his hand, did daily massage for him, and said: "your body has not fully recovered, you can''t be discharged, I don''t allow you to have a little mistake, so it hurts in your body, but also in my heart."


    It''s rare to hear such provocative words from Jiangbei''s mouth. Gu Hengyi was overjoyed. He turned away from being a guest and held Jiangbei''s hand in his hand. "OK, I''ll listen to you, as long as you are happy."


    "You say, why are we so bumpy along the way? I lost my memory in the past, but now when you are sick, there are always people who want to harm us. Why can''t we live a life like ordinary people?"


    Her voice was getting lower and lower, and the loss in her voice could be heard. Her eyes were drooping.


    "They are jealous of our happiness, although we always experience tribulations, but when you lose your memory, I''ll protect you. When I''m sick, you''ll protect me. Every time the danger is averted, shouldn''t it be lucky?"


    Gu Hengyi has the ability to convince others. Maybe, as the president of a large company, this is also a necessary skill for him!


    Jiangbei raised his head to think about it, nodded, and agreed with Gu Hengyi. In a soft Nuo tone, "what you said is reasonable!"


    "You little fool, is that water in your head? What are you thinking about every day He gently knocked Jiangbei''s head, eyes full of doting.


    Jiangbei was despised, she was not reconciled, so pretended to groan in pain, "it hurts!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I hurt you? " He became nervous and muttered, "I didn''t exert myself just now."


    "You said you didn''t use force, my head was almost broken by you?" Qu Baba''s eyes, pure and harmless, are like accusing Gu Hengyi of being a bad man!


    When her goal was achieved, Gu Hengyi said in a chagrined tone, "Beibei, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention!"


    When she heard him say that, Jiangbei chuckled and said, "you''re a fool. You''re so easy to cheat."


    "I don''t know your tricks, but it''s not to cooperate with you. Am I easy all day long?" Gu Heng is stunned. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he covers his heart. He is really an acting school.


    Jiangbei laugh more loudly, good-looking eyes become curved crescent, "you can not pretend, you just clearly believe."


    "Me? I''m good at it His face of disgust, in order to show their own reason, he is really desperate.


    Never seen Gu Hengyi so childish, Jiangbei naturally is not willing to continue the argument, she waved her hand, "whatever you say"


    however, Gu Hengyi on the bed took her into his arms, bowed his head and gave her a domineering kiss.


    He was breathing more and more. "What are you doing?" When she spoke freely, Gu Hengyi entered her mouth. His tongue glided gently across Jiangbei''s teeth, absorbing her beauty.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Hengyi to let go of her. Her face turned red and she took a big breath of fresh air. Gu Hengyi laughed mercilessly: "why can''t she breathe?"


    "It''s up to you." Jiangbei''s unconvinced response turned red.


    Gu Hengyi''s laughter was as clear as a cello. "You''re lovely!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. It''s a great honor for me to get your praise."


    "Oh? Is it? How can you thank me, or kiss me back? "Yes?" Gu Hengyi''s eyebrows were raised, and the last rising sound was even more provocative.


    Jiangbei threw a dress on Gu Hengyi''s body and said: "you think it''s beautiful!"


    The good time is always very short. They quarreled and spent a good afternoon.


    Because it was her sudden decision to explain to the Chu family that she didn''t want Gu Hengyi to worry, so she didn''t tell him.She took a taxi to Chu Liuyu''s home. After getting off the bus, she suddenly looked at the house in front of her. In the past, she always played with Chu Liuyu here, but now, things are different. She actually came to apologize.


    I don''t know why, she felt that she was really a very poor and vicious sinner. She was a little afraid and didn''t dare to imagine how to explain after she went in later.


    Standing outside the door, her heart beats faster with every step. When she gets close to the door, she can even feel her heart beat strongly. It seems that she wants to jump out of her throat.


    "Jiangbei, take it easy. You have to believe in yourself and Chu Liuyu. She will forgive you. After all, you are good friends for so many years. She knows your character and how to deal with people."


    After adjusting her breath, she calmed down a lot. She knocked on the door politely.


    However, there was no response. She knocked on the door again. For a long time, there was still no response.


    "Anybody?"


    She gently pushed the door, found no lock, she quietly walked in, carefully looked around the environment.


    "Liu Yu, are you at home? I''m Jiangbei?"


    Her voice attracted Chu Zimo, who was watching TV. He came out. When Jiangbei saw her, her voice suddenly stopped.


    It''s Chu Zimo!


    "You''re at home, too? What about your sister? " There was an awkward smile on her face.

 Chapter 513

    Jiangbei looks at Chu Zimo who is already a man in front of him. He frowns slightly. From beginning to end, he hates her.


    "What are you doing here?" Chuzimo''s voice is full of disgust, and the contempt in his eyes makes Jiangbei feel very uncomfortable.


    "I''m here to see your sister. Isn''t she at home?" Jiangbei tries to use a peaceful tone. She doesn''t want to cause any disputes. She just wants to solve the problems quietly.


    Chu Zimo sneered: "do you think you are welcome here? Why do you keep pestering my sister? Do you think my sister likes you very much? "


    Jiangbei was unable to say a word for a moment. Looking at the man in front of him, every cell in his body was resisting himself and expressing disgust. There was an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Zi Mo, can you have a good chat with me?" Jiangbei sighed a little, very clear Chu Zimo dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Hearing these two words, Chu Zimo almost didn''t spit out: "you don''t get close to me, what qualifications do you have to call me Zimo, what qualifications do you have?"


    "Let''s have a chat and have a good communication, OK? I can tell you anything you want to know, as long as I know. " And Chu Liu Yu is a good friend, nature has always been when Chu Zimo is the younger brother.


    Chu Zimo burst out laughing. As long as he saw Jiangbei, he would think about how his mother was killed. There was not a good thing in their Jiang family. They were all people who were blinded by the benefits, so his mother became a victim.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you at all, let alone communicate with you." Chu Zimo was so excited that he couldn''t listen to what Jiangbei said.


    Her tightly frowned brow did not stretch out. She did not know how to communicate with the man in front of her, how to explain, and how to solve the misunderstanding between them.


    "Your sister and I are like sisters, so you should know that I am not on your opposite side." Jiangbei has no choice but to move Chu Liuyu out.


    All the time, Chu Liuyu treats her very well. Even if there is a conflict between them, they grow up together. Their feelings are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "Sister? Sister again? Do you think my sister is stupid and I will follow her? Put away your disgusting routine, won''t you? " Chu Zimo''s tone became worse and worse.


    Jiangbei is not happy in her heart, but she is still struggling with her dissatisfaction and communicating with Chu Zimo. She doesn''t want to make their relationship worse, which is not what she wants.


    "My sister has been living outside all the time. You know, she comes back every two days. She is very independent and kind-hearted, so I ask you to stay away from her and don''t sully my sister." Every word of Chu Zi Mo is like a knife carved on Jiangbei''s heart.


    Jiangbei took a deep breath: "then why don''t you ask your sister what kind of person I am? Why not ask? "


    "What can I ask? Do you really think I''m a child? I have my own judgment, which I can see clearly Chu Zimo began to be impatient.


    She was helpless and silent for a moment. During the silence, she thought a lot, didn''t know when the misunderstanding became more and more serious, and didn''t know how to solve it.


    Recently, a lot of things have sprung up. She''s really at a loss. She wants to help Gu Hengyi solve some things, but she can''t do anything well. It seems that she''s just making trouble.


    Whenever this time, she will always consciously or unconsciously think of Bai Xia. When Bai Xia is still there, everything is not like this, and there are not so many troubles every day. But since Bai Xia died, everything has changed.


    "Is there anything else? If not, please get out of my house. You are not welcome here. " Chu Zimo looked at Jiangbei, suddenly there was no voice, yelling.


    Jiangbei returned to his senses and took a look at Chu Zimo: "how''s your family recently? I''m here for something else. "


    "Our family? Do you have the face to talk about our family? Our family is harmed by you every time. When are you willing to give up Chu Zimo will not let go of any loophole to insult Jiangbei.


    She frowned: "Zimo, you are no longer a child. Don''t say these childish words again. Do you think you can make me sad like this?"


    "I say one last time, don''t call me Zimo, you are not qualified, you are not qualified!" Chu Zimo''s words are almost roared out.


    Jiangbei sighed deeply. It was like they were quarreling. She really didn''t have so much energy. She just wanted to care about the Chu family today, but nothing else.


    When I went to and from the Chu family, I was always with Chu Liuyu. Because of Chu Liuyu, Chu Zimo would be quiet and not so excited.


    But today is supposed to release all the emotions that have been squeezed all the time, which makes Jiangbei feel a bit headache. Maybe it''s a mistake to come here.


    "I came here today to apologize to your family. I''m really sorry about the chamber of Commerce. I''ll try to solve it as soon as possible." Jiangbei finally said the real purpose of coming here today.Chu Zimo was slightly stunned for a moment, and then mocked: "why so hypocritical? Do you really think everyone is a fool when you start to defend yourself for what you have done? "


    "I know it''s no use what I say now, and I can''t ease your anger, but I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me." Jiangbei voice a little soft, her heart is really very guilty.


    "I can''t forgive you. Don''t be paranoid here. How is our Chu family now? You should know better than anyone. Why bother to pretend with me here?" Chu Zimo hated Jiangbei most.


    He firmly believed that this time the business of the chamber of Commerce had nothing to do with Jiangbei, so the Chu family was once again involved, which must be caused by Jiangbei.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but you give me a little time and I''ll deal with it as soon as possible, OK?" Jiangbei has no choice but to say anything now is a mockery to Chu Zimo.


    Chu Zimo couldn''t bear it. He roared: "enough. I don''t need you like this. I''ll deal with our family''s affairs myself. Put away your face and go away."


    Jiangbei some powerless closed his eyes, head some dull pain, the whole person is very confused, also very tired, do not know how to do, do not know how to say, do not know how to continue.


    If Gu Hengyi comes, will everything be different? She really miss him.

 Chapter 514

    When Gu Hengyi gets up, he sees the message on the desk: I''m going to find Liu Yu. Don''t worry.


    He is half lying, looking at Juanxiu''s handwriting, smiling. Whether he''s out or not, what happened recently in the chamber of Commerce has caused everyone a headache, so he has to think about countermeasures.


    "Mr. Gu? Where are you going? " Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi''s clothes and seems to be ready to go out.


    "I have something to go out." Gu Hengyi turns back and smiles.


    Aunt Wen quickly blocked: "then you have to eat some, Mr. Gu, your body has just recovered, you can''t be too relaxed."


    Gu Hengyi wants to say something, but looking at Aunt Wen''s worried face, he nods and agrees: "OK, I''ll eat a little before I go out. Did I eat when I went north?"


    "Miss Jiang? I didn''t see her go out. I didn''t pay much attention. Where has Miss Jiang gone? " Aunt Wen was still surprised that she didn''t see Jiangbei.


    He shook his head: "to find a friend, she should take good care of themselves, aunt Wen, you come to eat together."


    "Mr. Gu, when are you going to marry Miss Jiang? Don''t blame me for being talkative. The girls are still very concerned. " Aunt Wen is like Gu Hengyi''s mother.


    He was silent for a moment. It seems that he didn''t think about it carefully, and he never talked about it with Jiangbei.


    "Aunt Wen, did Beibei mention anything in front of you? Or have you talked about this topic? " Gu Hengyi thought it was Jiangbei who mentioned it to Aunt Wen.


    She laughed, "Mr. Gu, girls are not so bold and unconstrained. They always want to be a little more restrained. How can she say this kind of words?"


    "I just want to wake you up. I don''t mean anything else. Miss Jiang is a good girl. Mr. Gu, you can''t let her down." Aunt Wen likes Jiangbei from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded slightly, but there were waves in his heart. The wedding should have deep feelings for Jiangbei. They had a wedding, but she was a substitute at that time.


    In this way, he is really a little sorry for Jiangbei. Many things have not been done well and have not been done in place. " Aunt Wen, Beibei is home. Please tell me After Gu Hengyi finished eating, he explained a few words and left.


    "Mr. Gu, be safe."


    Gu Hengyi takes out his mobile phone, and there is no information. Jiangbei doesn''t know what to do, and there is no information.


    The main purpose of his trip today is to discuss the countermeasures with Li Yang, and what happened in so many days when he was unconscious.


    The company is his painstaking effort. He will not allow any accidents. This time, things are definitely not as simple as on the surface. There must be something behind it.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Yang is seldom serious. He is surprised to see Gu Hengyi.


    "What are you doing? I''m here today to ask you something. " Gu Heng Yi coughed a few times and his head hurt a little.


    Li Yang turns the laptop in front of him to Gu Hengyi: "I''m busy with this. When you were in a coma before, I thought Gu Ziliang had some problems, so I went to investigate."


    "Any results?" Gu Hengyi frowned.


    He shook his head: "not yet. What did the Jiang family do last time? Are you going to let them go like this? Aren''t you going to take any action?"


    Gu Hengyi has a fire burning in his heart when he thinks about it. If he had been a little late last time, what would have happened in Jiangbei? I can''t imagine how he would have spared Jiang''s family.


    "This matter, in the future slowly calculate, white blue heart and whereabouts? She seems to have disappeared since last time Gu Heng Yi is to think of white blue heart this person.


    If he hadn''t mentioned Bai Lanxin, Li Yang would have forgotten: "I don''t know, I''ve been so busy that I don''t have time to find that crazy woman."


    "But that woman is really a cruel character. I don''t think she knows the cause of Bai Xia''s death up to now, so she is so cruel to Jiangbei." Li Yang has always thought so.


    Gu Hengyi sighs a little. There are too many people who want to hurt Jiangbei. This makes him headache. Every time Jiangbei has an accident when he doesn''t pay attention, he is afraid now.


    "Why don''t you go to your father and ask him to help. He won''t refuse." Li Yang made suggestions carefully.


    "Looking for him? Do you think if you ask him, he will help? He has always felt guilty for the Jiang family, but that doesn''t mean he will help. " Gu Heng Yi laughs sarcastically.


    It''s not because there are too many grievances left by the previous generation and they have not solved them well. Otherwise, how can they live so tired.


    "What are you going to do? Now the chamber of commerce is cracking down too much. It must be like a solution. " Li Yang has no idea.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little. He didn''t know what to do. He was really tired recently. He managed to keep fit. As a result, the company had problems again."Where''s your little daughter-in-law? How are you doing? " Li Yang didn''t want the atmosphere between them to be so stiff. He changed the topic and asked.


    "I went out and should come back later. Did you say anything to her before?" Gu Hengyi feels that there is something strange in Jiangbei these two days, but he can''t tell.


    Li Yang thinks about it. During Gu Hengyi''s hospitalization, he actually went to the hospital several times, but what he really talked about was the day when Gu Ziliang was also there.


    "I told her something about Gu Ziliang, but I didn''t say much about it. I just asked her to pay attention to Gu Ziliang." Li Yang thought about it for a long time.


    "What else? Nothing else? " Gu Heng Yi looks at him suspiciously. He doesn''t believe it. He always feels that Li Yang is hiding something.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I admit that I told her something about you. I asked her to treat you well. Is that wrong? Brother, I''m doing it for you. "


    "You don''t have to talk to her about this. She is a silly girl. She must feel guilty when you talk to her so much." Gu Hengyi is a little distressed about Jiangbei.


    Li Yang pretended to vomit: "show love, show love, don''t in front of me, I really want to vomit."


    "You need to keep an eye on me recently. If you have any action, you should contact me immediately. Do you know?" Gu Hengyi still wants to investigate carefully.


    Li Yang nodded and promised, "you should be careful yourself, especially the people around you. It''s the easiest thing to do."

 Chapter 515

    Jiangnan is sitting in a coffee shop, drinking coffee gracefully, listening to soothing music, and looking out of the window from time to time. Don''t be in a good mood.


    I don''t need to think about it at all. I know that caring for my family, the Chu family and the Xiao family must have been a mess all day, because they deserve all the pressure from the chamber of Commerce.


    "Where are you?" The cell phone on the desk rang. It was sent by Gu Ziliang. She asked her what she was doing at the moment. Jiangnan was glad to see the message.


    The corners of her mouth unconsciously rose slightly, so she was very happy to live with Gu Ziliang. She had to admit that at least someone loved her.


    "Coffee out there." Jiangnan directly dials Gu Ziliang''s phone, with a gentle tone.


    Gu Ziliang said: "how can you have leisure and elegance here today? It''s not like you." He has always thought that Jiangnan is a charming young lady who likes to buy.


    "And you? How can you call me? I''m curious. " Jiangnan asked with a smile.


    "Come to me. I''m at home. Come back. Don''t wander outside all the time." Gu Ziliang didn''t know what happened. He suddenly wanted to see Jiangnan. Maybe he was crazy.


    She slightly Leng Leng: "are you at home? Don''t you have something to say today? Why are you back? " For a moment, Jiangnan thought that they were old husbands and wives.


    "Well, I just came back. Go home. I''ll wait for you at home." Gu Ziliang''s tone to Jiangnan is very gentle. Jiangnan lost its spirit and couldn''t extricate itself for a long time.


    "Jiangnan? Are you okay? Why don''t you talk? " Unable to hear the voice of Jiangnan, Gu Ziliang asked again.


    She came back to herself and said, "I''ll go back now. I''ll see you at home. Would you like something to drink? I''ll take it back for you. "


    "No, just come back." Gu Ziliang finished and hung up the phone, Jiangnan also Lengleng holding the mobile phone, the corner of her mouth is not aware of.


    Jiangnan drives a car and looks at the people coming and going on the road. I feel very happy. The distance between Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang seems to be getting closer and closer. I''m really happy.


    All along, since Gu Hengyi fell in love with Jiangbei, no one seems to treat her so gently that she really forgot the taste of being spoiled.


    Now, with Gu Ziliang once again, they are very close.


    On the other hand, in the Chu family, Chu Zimo and Jiangbei are still in a state of dispute.


    Jiangbei can be said to be exhausted. She really doesn''t know how to communicate with the man in front of her. No matter what she says, it seems to be wrong.


    Chu Zimo is also quietly looking at Jiangbei, this woman, causing their Chu family to become like this, being involved in the storm, and his mother.


    "Don''t you think you should die?" Chuzimo export is evil words, no half of the tolerance.


    Jiangbei sighed deeply. He regarded him as a little brother. He was tolerant and tolerant. He also tried to change the topic to adjust the awkward atmosphere between them.


    She sat on the sofa beside her, and her legs were really soft.


    "You call your sister now, let her come back, let''s have a chat, OK?" Jiangbei also tried to communicate with Chu Zimo.


    Chu Zimo has lost all patience: "what do you want? Is it not enough for us Chu family to bring you disaster like this? You want our whole family to die, so you''re satisfied, aren''t you? "


    Jiangbei eyes slightly red, shaking his head: "you listen to my explanation, I come here today really just want to apologize, no other meaning, now this situation I am really sorry."


    He sneered and kicked over the garbage can: "do you think it''s useful to be sorry? If people in the world do something wrong, just one word of apology can solve it? Now I know. I''m sorry, but what did you do before? "


    She is a little exhausted. She really doesn''t know how to continue to communicate with Chu Zimo. No matter what she says or does, she won''t be understood by Chu Zimo.


    "Did you feel sorry when my mother died? How vicious is your Jiang family''s heart? How can you Jiang family be satisfied? " Chu Zimo as long as the thought of the tragic death of his mother, hate is more and more strong.


    Jiangbei powerless closed her eyes, she sometimes really think, if you really disappear, all this will be better, all people will be happy.


    What should she do, how to comfort the Chu family, and how to help the Chu family? She really doesn''t want to be unable to do anything. It''s hard to feel helpless.


    "What do you want me to do? What can I do to make you feel better? You tell me, I''ll do that, OK? " Jiangbei almost didn''t kneel down and beg for Chu Zimo.


    Looking at Jiangbei, Chu Zimo felt more disgusted: "do you think I''ll forgive you like this? Don''t make me feel sick, will you? "


    Jiangbei takes a deep breath, she really can''t help but want to give Chu Zimo a slap, this man''s speech is a bit too much, it''s uncomfortable."I didn''t come here today to quarrel with you. I really came to see your sister, Zimo. I don''t want us to continue like this." Chu Zi Mo made her head ache.


    He put his arms in his arms: "do I want to fight with you? Why do you want to come to our house? You are not welcome in our house, you know? "


    Jiangbei has some helplessness, but she can''t leave yet. After a look at the time, she has come for a while, and she hasn''t seen Chu Liuyu. So she can leave directly. She doesn''t want to fight with him here any more.


    "Zi Mo, you are calm and calm. You can''t just look at the surface of many things. I hope you can understand what I mean." Jiangbei was still persuading Chu Zimo.


    Although all this seems ridiculous, after all, Chu Zimo now hates her to the bone.


    "Sister Jiangbei? Should I call you that? " As soon as Chu Zimo''s words changed, Jiangbei couldn''t adapt to them. He stared at him.


    "What''s the matter? You are not happy to call you like this, are you The look on his face suddenly turned to innocence.


    Before Jiangbei could speak, his face turned into a taunt: "you really think of yourself as a big sister, don''t you? That''s ridiculous. "


    "What do you want? Let''s calm down a little bit. You can think that I haven''t been here today. " Jiangbei slightly closed his eyes and didn''t want to continue to argue with Chu Zimo.

 Chapter 516

    Chu Zimo''s mind flashed the experience of his family in the past two days. He remembered the crackdown on his company by the chamber of Commerce. His fist was unconsciously clenched and tightly clenched, revealing the raised veins on his arm. He was burning with anger, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    As long as he thinks about the crisis his company is experiencing because of Jiangbei, his hatred for Jiangbei is even deeper. His whole body is filled with hatred. Now he has only one idea to kill Jiangbei.


    Kill Jiangbei!


    "Jiangbei, you deserve all this. Don''t blame me, blame yourself!" He silently read in his heart, dark eyes deep, no one knows the terrible thought in his heart.


    Jiangbei always thinks that today''s Chu Zimo is a little unusual. She doesn''t know what''s different. She thinks about it and thinks about it again. She stands up again and smiles politely. "I have something else. I think I''d better go back first."


    "No, you can''t go!" As soon as Chu Zimo heard that she was going to leave, he immediately turned around, and his tone was obviously tense, which also aroused Jiang Beien''s suspicion. She raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her face was somewhat reluctant, "what''s the matter?"


    "Er, I just reflected on myself. I think I misunderstood you. I don''t think the business of my company is directly related to you. You are also a victim." His attitude has undergone a 180 degree change, from the previous insistence to the present sudden epiphany.


    "Do you really think so?" Maybe his attitude became too fast, Jiangbei obviously didn''t believe it, she asked again and again.


    It''s true that if we put this matter on everyone, they will not believe it.


    Chu Zimo also saw Jiangbei''s disbelief, so he pretended to be sad, and slowly said: "my company suddenly appeared such a big accident, I was naturally anxious, at that time I completely went to my own reason, I only know that I want to find out the harm, I want to revenge."


    After a pause, he carefully observed every subtle expression of Jiangbei, and his hand was still tightly held, "at this time, I found you, so I decided that you were the person who caused the accident in my company. In the end, I found out that I was a fan of the game. How could you harm me?"


    The words he said were sincere. The lonely look from the corner of his eyes fell into Jiangbei''s eyes. Her heart slowly wavered. Step by step, she came to Chu Zimo''s side. Her outstretched hand was stiff in the air, powerless to comfort: "thank you for your understanding. Don''t be too sad. It will be OK."


    She is an understanding person, but not good at expression. She is not good at comforting people.


    Chu Zimo sighed heavily and nodded slightly to indicate that he was OK. He turned his head. In the invisible direction of Jiangbei, his face suddenly became cold. His scarlet eyes were staring at the ceiling, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Jiangbei, do you want me to forgive you? It''s impossible in my life. You''re so naive! "


    Both of them didn''t speak. There was a sense of embarrassment in the air. The sound of the needle falling could be heard quietly.


    Sitting on the sofa, Chu Zimo''s heart is extremely tangled. Now he has two villains in his mind.


    One is saying, start quickly. Now is the last time. Don''t forget what she has done to your company. Your present situation is given by her. What are you hesitating about!


    So he thought, his eyes firm up, but soon he began to hesitate.


    This person is your sister''s good friend. You''ve known her since childhood. You know her character. She can''t do such a thing. She can''t betray you. There must be some misunderstanding!


    "Kill her!"


    "Don''t kill her!"


    "Ah..." He cried out uncontrollably, two different voices in his ear, he has been cursed, she grabbed Jiangbei''s neck, looking at her ferociously, "I''ll kill you."


    By the sudden force of his neck, unable to breathe the outside air, her face slowly turned red, her hands slapped, "no, No."


    "No? Do you know that you destroyed our Chu family, you great sinner Chu Zimo lost his mind, his scarlet eyes can spray fire, pinching Jiangbei''s neck more forcefully.


    Perhaps powerful force, she only felt her blood rushed to the brain, she kept shaking her head, mouth intermittent call, "Zi Mo, no, not me."


    Her lips slowly lost their color, and her face became pale and powerless. From the beginning of struggling to now unable to resist, Chu Zimo was scared out of courage. He let go of his hand in the evening, and looked around in disbelief.


    "What am I doing I... "


    Jiangbei re absorbed the new air, her throat was choked to keep coughing, her face became purplish red.


    She laughs and rushes to the door with all her strength. Chu Zimo, who knows later, also rushes out and grabs Jiangbei''s arm. Jiangbei struggles to resist. But after all, because of the disparity between men and women, she is dragged back by Chu Zimo."Chu Zimo, I''m Jiangbei. Do you know, wake up, wake up!" She cried out in an attempt to wake up Chu Zimo.


    But there is a saying very right, you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    Chu Zimo left her on the sofa. Jiangbei, who had been thrown out, could not find the north. She finally found the direction. She was about to get up and run away, but saw the shining knife rushing towards her.


    "Jiangbei, you are dead." He had a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, just like Satan''s smile in the region.


    Jiangbei was scared all over in a cold sweat, "No."


    She held out her hand and grasped Chu Zimo''s arm, which made him unable to use his strength. "Chu Zimo, wake up."


    Until this moment, she didn''t want to believe that Chu Zimo really wanted to kill her. She only thought that he was bewitched by ghosts, and tried to call him, hoping to wake him up, hoping that he would be the sunny boy after waking up.


    "No


    With a sudden force of his hand, the tip of the knife was on her throat. With the cold touch, Jiangbei completely felt the fear, "ah No, help... "


    "Help..."


    But no matter how she called, there was no one to rescue her.


    "Am I really going to die here today?" She thought so in her heart, her eyes became desperate.

 Chapter 517

    As soon as Chu Liuyu came home, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that Jiangbei would come to her one day.


    She has been running among various companies this morning. She has been lobbying for them, hoping that the entrepreneurs can help them in the face of the previous cooperation between the two companies.


    But the fact is so cruel, once people have no use value, who will help you? Human nature is so bad. Those small companies that had come to them to flatter them, and their close partners who had been in close contact with them before, all shirked their business one by one.


    Some kind-hearted people will tell her, forget it, their family is in such a situation, who dares to go to this muddy water easily?


    Some people see her beautiful, even from the lust, to sell her body in exchange for money. No matter how mature Chu Liuyu is, she is also a daughter after all. From small to big, she has never been so angry.


    Immediately nothing, hard to shake the old man a slap, then ran out of the building crying.


    All morning, she cried and begged in a low voice, even knelt down, without a look in their eyes. She walked home with all her skin and tendons, her tears were too dry to flow out, and her stomach was in labor after not eating for a long time.


    When she opened the door and saw Jiangbei, her heart would stop beating. That was her best friend, but now, when she saw her, her heart was filled with resentment.


    Her younger brother is holding a fruit knife and is about to stab Jiangbei with red eyes. Chu Liu Yu heard himself roar, "don''t!" He rushed over, grabbed Chu Zimo''s knife and threw it on the ground.


    The blade scratched across the floor. Chu Zimo saw Chu Liuyu go home, pointed to Jiangbei, eyes red mouth to scold, "this is your good friend, you that harm you into such a friend!"


    Jiangbei Lengleng looking at Chu Liuyu. When Chu Zimo''s fruit knife stabbed, she didn''t dodge, but felt relieved. This knife killed her, probably the people around her will never have those misfortunes again. It''s all because of her, so it''s up to her. She closed her eyes and waited for the imaginary stabbing pain in her chest.


    Who knows, when she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Liuyu! She saved herself. Chu Liu Yu and university time comparison, has not changed, how many, she is only thinner, the whole body also has the exhausted which cannot say. Jiangbei''s in the heart mercilessly a pain, is because of her, Chu Liu Yu just becomes now this appearance. It''s all because of her!


    Jiangbei involuntarily opened his mouth and called, with a deep voice, "Liu Yu..."


    As soon as Chu Liu Yu''s body shakes, he will turn around, but he is dragged by Chu Zi Mo to protect him. In Chu Zimo''s peach blossom eyes, there was no longer his usual banter. Instead, there was a chilling light. He sneered, "Jiangbei, how are you satisfied to see us now? Has your goal been achieved? "


    Jiangbei listens to Chu Zimo''s roar like a trapped animal. He wants to open his mouth, but he can''t say a word. It''s not like this. She didn''t know it would happen at the beginning


    Looking at Jiangbei''s eyes, Chu Zimo is more painful. His eyes are full of disgust. "Knowing you is the most unfortunate thing in our life."


    Knowing you is the worst thing in our life


    Knowing you is the worst thing in our life


    This sentence is like a magic sound around Jiangbei''s ears. It turns out that she is a broom star. Her grandmother is right. After being with Bai Xia, Bai Xia died. This group of friends I know are also implicated because of her. Even Gu Hengyi was injured after he knew her What can she bring to us? Only pain!


    She felt that her whole blood was getting cold, and her strength was getting empty from her body. For a long time, she raised her head with empty eyes, and her voice seemed to come from a far away place, dumb and indescribable, "tell me, how can you forgive me?"


    Gu Hengyi''s family.


    Gu Heng Yi listens to the sound of doodle in the mobile phone, frowned. He has made many phone calls with Jiangbei, but none of them has been connected.


    Jiangbei''s behavior to him yesterday made him very uneasy. He didn''t know who was talking to Jiangbei. He only knew that it was a friend of hers many years ago. After he came back, he felt that something was wrong with Jiangbei. Her eyes were red, and she seemed to cry. There''s something wrong with your eyes.


    But at that time, he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was the joy after many years of reunion. But early this morning, there was no one in Jiangbei, and he didn''t tell him where she had gone. He began to feel a little uneasy.


    But I don''t know where to find her. He is not in good health and dare not walk around. As time went by, he became more anxious. As long as a person goes away without saying anything, something big will happen. The more I think about it, the more I feel there is a problem. I dial a person''s phone. "Hello, do you know where Jiangbei is now? Or


    did she have any good friends when she was in college? "


    Gu Ziliang frowned and thought, "in fact, I don''t know a lot. Her best friends in college were just a few. If I say that, maybe I really know. The best one to play with her is Chu Liuyu. ""Chu Liu Yu?" Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes and thought. "I don''t think I''ve heard her mention it yet."


    "Yes, they haven''t been in touch for a long time. It seems that something happened before, which made them have a bad feeling. It seems that they haven''t been reconciled up to now. "


    Gu Heng Yi hesitated and thought, "do you know her phone number? Jiangbei went out very early today, but he hasn''t come back and didn''t tell me where he went? I''m a little worried, so I want to ask. "


    "Well I also have to check. I don''t know her very well


    Gu Heng Yi irritably pressed to press eyebrow center, "that forget it. I''ll think of another way. "


    The three people over there were still confronting each other, and there was a dead silence in the room.


    Jiangbei raised his head and looked into Chu Zimo''s eyes. "No matter what you say about me, I just want to tell you that you misunderstood me. I''ve never done this before. I just..."


    Jiangbei has not finished, Chu Zi Mo cold hum a. "What are you just? Are you just killing my family? You didn''t do anything. Can our company be like this? Do you believe it? "

 Chapter 518

    Jiangbei stood there quietly, but his eyes looked at Liu Yu. Chu Liuyu stands behind Chu Zimo and sees Jiangbei''s eyes looking at her. The moment she touched his clear eyes, there was some vibration in her heart. But thinking of what her brother said to her, it was Jiangbei that caused the situation today, she forced herself to move her eyes and look away.


    Chu Zimo picked up the fruit knife on the ground and played with it in his hand. "Don''t you ask me how I can forgive you? What if I had to see you die? "


    Jiangbei trembled all over, but he stood in the same place and didn''t move. He looked straight at chuzimo. "If you have to do this, you can kill me."


    Chu Zimo pointed at her with a knife, and his breathing became more and more heavy. "Don''t look so lofty. Don''t you think I dare?"


    He said that he would raise his knife and stab Jiangbei.


    Chu Liu Yu pulled her from one side. He said in a hoarse voice, "no, brother. Forget it. Let''s forget it. "


    Chu Zimo turned to look at her. "What are you doing? Why don''t you let me kill her? "


    Chu Liu Yu cried, "but killing people will break the law, you will be in prison. Besides, he is also a good friend for us to play together. "


    Chu Zimo''s hand pauses, but he doesn''t put down the knife. He still holds the fruit knife tightly in his hand, and his eyes are a little erratic. He seems to think of something a long time ago, and he pulls the corner of his mouth coldly.


    "Friend, have you ever seen a friend treated like this? Have you ever met a friend who hasn''t been in touch for so long? Have you ever seen a friend who would kill a friend? Don''t be silly. She didn''t make friends with you at all


    "To tell you the truth, our family is now like this. Even if we are in prison, what can I say? At least kill her and we won''t have such a thing again. I did it, and I will naturally admit that as long as you and your parents are good, everything is good. If I don''t get rid of this evil spirit for a day, I can''t feel at ease for a day. "


    He is about to stab Jiangbei, Chu Liuyu is still holding his hand tightly. Chu Zi Mo side hard to break away from the hand of Chu Liu Yu, while persuading her to say. "Have you forgotten the state of our family? It''s all because of her. If it''s not for her, you are still the little princess in your family. Our family is fine. The company should be fine and live a happy life. As long as it''s something she''s involved in, there won''t be a good thing. You wake up, sister, don''t think about the past. That''s all in the past. People change, don''t they? "


    Chu Liu Yu''s in front of a blur, tears covered his line of sight. A hazy, she seems to see before, she and her parents and brother together, a happy family scene.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, all these things no longer exist, the company has now become like this, mom and dad are as old as many years, and all these are promoted by Jiangbei.


    Would all this be better without her? They would never have to suffer like this again, and she would not suffer because of her friendship. All these things would have been solved without her. Bai Xia will not die. It''s all because of her. It''s all because of her that she has come to this point.


    She remembered that the old man had molested her in the morning. The resentment in my heart suddenly reached the highest point. She slowly released the hand holding Chu Zimo''s arm. The arm slowly dropped down.


    At the same time, Gu Hengyi received a mysterious phone call.


    The mysterious man said, "is Jiangbei here now? Looking for Jiangbei? She''s not here. Why do you come to ask me if it''s more direct to call her cell phone? "


    The man over there seemed to be breathing fast. "I know where she might be now. But I advise you to have a look. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid she''ll be in danger now. "


    "Who are you? Why are you telling me that? Why should I believe you? "


    The man over there laughed. "I''m also a friend who talked to her for a long time yesterday. She may be in Chu Liuyu''s home now. If she didn''t tell you, she must have apologized to her without telling you. But with their current mood, they may fight. So I advise you to have a look. "


    Gu Heng Yi is silent for a moment, "where is Chu Liu Yu''s home?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei looked at Chu Liuyu''s hand gradually drooping down, knowing that he might die here today. But she didn''t regret it. It was the greatest happiness to know them. She gently twitched the corners of her mouth, "let''s do it like this." Then he closed his eyes slowly.


    Chu Liuyu looks at Jiangbei''s sad smile, and her younger brother''s picture of rushing toward Jiangbei. She suddenly shakes. Jiangbei said that it was not her fault when she came here. She had heard her brother talk about her, but what if she was misunderstood? What if she didn''t do anything. That''s what my brother heard wrong. If she killed Jiangbei in this way, won''t she regret it all her life?


    At that moment, there seemed to be a lot of pictures before her eyes.


    Yes, people will change, but she will not believe that the university when so kind, so simple Jiangbei will do so sinister things! She has no reason. Looking at Jiangbei''s expression of relief, Chu Liuyu suddenly rushed up and hugged Chu Zimo. The tip of the fruit knife has penetrated into the skin of Jiangbei. Drop by drop of blood has soaked her clothes, but it has not yet penetrated. Fortunately, Jiangbei is still alive.Chu Liu Yu shook his head at Chu Zimo, "we can''t do this. I can''t watch you go to jail. If it''s really her, we must have a better way to deal with her. "


    Chu Zimo looked at Chu Liuyu, twice stopped in front of him, knew that today must be unable to kill Jiangbei, he was a little annoyed slowly put down the knife, "then do as you say."


    Jiangbei surprised opened her eyes, she did not expect that Chu Liuyu would even save her life at the last moment.


    Jiangbei looks at Chu Liuyu. Chu Liuyu turns her head and doesn''t look directly at Jiangbei. She says to Jiangbei in a cold voice, "look at our previous feelings. This is the last time I let you go. If I see you next time, I won''t show mercy. Our feelings are over here. This is my last kindness as a friend. "


    Jiangbei lowers his head and tries to pull Chu Liuyu''s hand, but she avoids it without any trace. The light in Jiangbei''s eyes darkened, "I know you hate me now, but I really didn''t do it! You must believe me


    Chu Liu Yu closed his eyes, "forget it, how can you let me believe you? Do you know how much courage I used to let you go?"

 Chapter 519

    Chu Liu Yu took a deep breath, "forget it, I don''t want to tell you so much. You go. We''ll never see each other again. "


    Chu Liu Yu said, retreated two steps to go upstairs, no longer willing to see Jiangbei. Jiangbei quickly grabbed her from behind, "you wait, I must explain to you clearly."


    Chu Liu Yu turns around and shakes off Jiangbei''s hand. Some of them hoarse and say, "is the explanation useful? If the explanation is useful, I''d rather explain it to the people of the chamber of Commerce a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, so that I can keep our business and our family! "


    Jiangbei said bitterly, "yes, I know it''s useless to apologize to you now, but please at least give me a chance to explain it to you from the beginning to the end. It''s not what you think. I really don''t know anything! Will you give me a few minutes and let''s have a talk alone? "


    Jiangbei said to go forward two steps, intention to hold Chu Liuyu''s hand.


    Chu Liu Yu side back, eyes are full of pain and defense, "things have come to this, I believe it or not, there is no need. I don''t want to hear you explain any more. You can go now. I don''t want to see you again. "


    See Chu Liu Yu want to go, and urgent shout a way, "Chu Liu Yu, don''t go."


    Chu Liu Yu didn''t even look back this time. Her back revealed desolation and sadness. She yelled again, "go away. Get out of here. "


    Jiangbei lowered his head, but still did not move.


    Chu Liu Yu did not hear the footsteps behind, turned around, eyes red, gnashing teeth to Jiangbei said, "you don''t go, right, you don''t go?"


    She looked around and picked up the fruit knife that Chu Zimo had just taken. With both hands exerting their strength, they face Jiangbei with all their strength. "Get out of here. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for killing you."


    "Go away."


    Chu Zimo watched the conversation coldly. After all, Chu Liuyu is still unwilling to hurt Jiangbei. His family knows what kind of personality Chu Liuyu is.


    So many years of friends, how can we say that they are broken? Before is also in the dark, do not know how many times to help Jiangbei. This time I insisted on letting her go, but I just wanted to take this opportunity to let her not hurt her. How can it really take her life? Threatening her with a fruit knife is just a show.


    Chu Zimo''s eyes flashed a trace of insidious, he remembered before their family was killed, and his hatred for Jiangbei reached a new height. Clearly is a snake and scorpion, now also come out to pretend innocent cheat her sister. This kind of person is really damned. Since Chu Liuyu doesn''t let her kill Jiangbei. But if she didn''t kill Jiangbei.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Wouldn''t it be better to let others kill Jiangbei''s own hands without any blood? It''s the best way to kill people with a knife. Thinking of this, he quietly withdrew from the living room where they were. A familiar phone number was dialed.


    He pretended to be worried and said to the woman opposite, "Hello, is it Jiangnan? Your elder sister is now in a tantrum in our house. She is going to fight with our Chu Liuyu. You are her younger sister. Can you come and take her away? "


    Jiangnan just began to wonder who called her. When she heard that Jiangbei was at Liu Yu''s home, her eyes immediately turned red. Jiangbei is still alive? After so many things, she is still alive, and her life is really big. It seems that I will go to see her nominal sister anyway.


    She tried to suppress her voice, appeared as gentle as possible, but still couldn''t hide the gnashing tone, "is she still here? Please hold her down. I''ll be right there


    Chu Zimo hung up his mobile phone and knew that his goal had been achieved. There are so many enmities between Jiangnan and Jiangbei. If you let the rest of your life see that Jiangbei is still alive and alive so well, it''s strange that you don''t go crazy. You''d better kill Jiangbei directly, so that they don''t have to do it. Since it''s going to be chaotic, let things be more chaotic.


    Jiangnan put down the phone, will put on clothes, to Chu Liuyu''s home, Gu Ziliang see her this pair of fiery appearance, can''t help but have some curiosity, "what''s the matter with you? To make you so anxious? "


    "Chu Zimo called me and said that Jiangbei is in her home now. Let me bring her back."


    Gu Ziliang is a little strange, "since Jiangbei is in Liu Yu''s home, why doesn''t Chu Zimo call Gu Hengyi and want to call you?"


    Jiangnan didn''t think much about this problem. She frowned impatiently, and her mind was full of the scene of Jiangbei scolding her. She hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe because I''m her sister, I don''t see clearly, or maybe she doesn''t have Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone number. I''ll get it back anyway. "


    She deliberately conceals to Gu Ziliang that Jiangbei and nu Er are fighting at home.


    The more Gu Ziliang thought about it, the more wrong he was. He always felt that there was something in it. He quickly put on his clothes and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go with you. You have a bad heart. If there''s anything I can do for you. "Jiangnan thought about it. Anyway, they are married now. No matter what, Gu Ziliang will not take the initiative to help Jiangbei. It''s better to take Gu Ziliang, a master, and see what a bitch Jiangbei is. Jiangnan nodded and agreed.


    Two people hit a car, straight to Chu Liu Yu''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei stood in the same place, his eyes full of tears, also yelled at her, "I won''t go, even if you kill me, I won''t go, unless you agree to talk to me. Or you''ll kill me. "


    "You don''t think I dare, do you? I warn you, don''t challenge my limit, while I''m not angry now, get out of here Chu Liu Yu''s hand with a knife trembles slightly. No matter how hard she says, she still can''t kill Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei choked and said, "I know you dare not, I know you. We used to be such good friends... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu Liuyu, "I''m not friends with you. I don''t have friends like you."


    "Shall we have a talk? If you don''t promise me today, I won''t go


    "You..."


    When Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang came in, they saw such a scene. Chu Liuyu pointed to Jiangbei with a knife. Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu''s eyes were red today, as if they had cried. Chu Zimo is holding his arm and frowning at them. It seems that he has no plan to help them. The tables and chairs were kicked into a mess, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Gu Ziliang frowned and didn''t know what happened here. Turn to see, but see Jiangnan eyes straight at Jiangbei.

 Chapter 520

    I haven''t seen Jiangbei for such a long time, and there seems to be no change. It seems to be a little thinner. Still maintain so good, in Gu Heng Yi''s moisten, pour is more and more good-looking, but she?


    Since she went to prison, her age has been controlled by others, but her life is not as good as before. She still needs work and life. Her hands are not as delicate as before. The prison was dark and humid, and her health was not as good as before, accumulating a lot of chronic diseases.


    So many years, when she saw Jiangbei, her heart was like weeds, extremely long up. It''s all because of her that she went to prison with her father and stayed for so many years.


    Otherwise she would have married Gu Ziliang and lived well with her. If it wasn''t for her, how could so many things happen in her family? She and her parents are still the best family.


    But it''s all because of her intervention, and now she has nothing. After Dad went to prison, it was hard to make a comeback. And all of this is thanks to her.


    She clenched her fists more and more tightly. Her fingernails were pinched into her palm, but she was unconscious.


    Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu heard the sound and turned their heads to see them standing there, but they were also stunned. Chu Liu Yu took the lead to react, looked at Chu Zimo, Chu Zimo spread out, a look of innocence, "I just made a phone call, called her sister over. It''ll just be able to mediate for you two, so that you two won''t quarrel again. "


    Little by little, Jiangnan walked toward Jiangbei. The sound of high heels knocking on the floor was very harsh.


    "How have you been these years? Look at you now, you should have a good life


    Jiangbei''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak.


    "Oh, I forgot that you have Gu Hengyi covering you. But do you know how I got here? I don''t have enough food and clothing in prison these years, and I have to prevent being beaten. I live like a bedbug every day. It''s good for you to be popular here and drink spicy food. I feel at ease. "


    Jiangbei eyes straight at her, "that''s your fault. You didn''t kill people. If you didn''t kidnap me, how could you go to prison? "


    "You forced me to do all this! You are a thing that parents don''t love. Why can you get so much? Don''t try to fight for the things you dare not use. What is not yours will never be yours. You should have died long ago, but why do you still live in this world? Why is the world so unfair? "


    Jiangbei tried to restrain the tears in his eyes. She controlled all her strength so that she didn''t laugh. "Well, tell me what I''ve done? What did I do to make you hate me so much? I didn''t do anything. You wanted to kill Bai Xia, you wanted to marry into a rich family, and then kidnapped me. You said I shouldn''t use things, but when I asked for your things, you said that you didn''t pick up the first thing. You tell me, what''s wrong with me? Is not obediently standing for you to kill, or should be a little silly, can''t see through your plot, and then be killed by you? "


    "Do you know? The biggest mistake you''ve ever made is being alive in front of me. I grew up, the most annoying is you this twin, just born with the same face as me, looking disgusting. You haven''t been in prison. You don''t know the dark days. Do you know how I got here these years? I think about you every day and I want to kill you in various ways so that I can sleep safely. "


    Jiangnan rolled up his sleeve, revealing the crisscross scars on his hands. "Look at these. They''re all from the guards. You said I see you here in perfect condition. What would it feel like? "


    Jiangnan said and began to laugh with tears.


    Gu Ziliang in the side to see Jiangnan this way, the eyes showed the look of heartache. "Jiangnan..."


    For example, looking at her now, I feel sorry for her. She said quietly. "You''re wrong, you know? It''s all because of your greed that makes you look like you are now. If at that time, after you got engaged to Gu Ziliang, you didn''t give up Gu Ziliang because of Gu Hengyi and didn''t divorce him again, would you still be like this? If you could have a good life with Gu Hengyi at that time, instead of looking for Bai Xia, we might never meet. Why bother? All this is caused by your greed. You''ll never be satisfied! "


    Jiangnan roared like crazy, "shut up, don''t say any more. I''ll kill you, you bitch


    She took out the fruit knife on the table and stabbed at Jiangbei.


    Chu Zi Mo stood aside, mouth gently pulled out a smile, very good, this is the effect he wants. Jiangnan can''t hold his breath all the time. It''s better to kill him in this way instead of doing it yourself.


    Jiangnan''s speed was too fast. Before Gu Ziliang could react, he rushed up. Jiangbei quickly grasped the knife in her hand.


    However, Jiangnan made great efforts to kill her. The two were at loggerheads for a while. And Chu Liu Yu is in the side to see silly eyes, before said to kill Jiangbei, also just want to threaten her just, did not want to really start. At this time, she was shocked to see Jiangnan rush up so recklessly. She turned her head to Chu Zimo and said, "you pull them away quickly, so that people will die at that time."Chu Zimo found a sofa to sit down. "These two people are not good things. When they die, they are not the same. Besides, they have nothing to do with each other. They just avenged us. Why should I go to pull them apart?"


    Chu Liu Yu sees Chu Zi Mo, and has no plan to help them, some anxious stamped their feet, but there is no way.


    Gu Ziliang was beside him, a struggle flashed in his eyes. She knew how hard Jiangnan had been these years, but after all, Jiangbei was the one he had loved for many years, and he could not ignore Jiangbei. If Jiangbei died, he would certainly regret and blame himself.


    Seeing Jiangbei more and more unable to hold on, when the blade was about to pierce into Jiangbei''s body, Jiangnan''s eyes flashed a trace of pleasure, but Gu Ziliang held his wrist tightly and could not go down any more.

 Chapter 521

    Jiangnan looks at Gu Ziliang''s action with wide eyes, and there is a touch of irony in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Jiangnan some powerless closed his eyes, tears in the eyes have been spinning, did not expect Gu Ziliang will be like this.


    Gu Ziliang frowned and held Jiangnan''s wrist tightly: "don''t do stupid things. Do you know if you can do some things? You should be clear."


    Jiangnan fiercely broke away from Gu Ziliang''s bondage and stepped back several steps: "Gu Ziliang, you really let me down. I actually believe you."


    Jiangbei has been squatting in a corner, arm just because of the dispute, cut a small wound, can''t help but take a breath, and looked at the side of Chu Zimo and Chu Liuyu, heart a desolate.


    "Liu Yu, I''m sorry." Jiangbei lowered his head and whispered.


    She curled up and looked at Jiangnan, who had been arguing with Gu Ziliang. Her head felt a dull pain. If Gu Ziliang hadn''t stopped Jiangnan just now, she didn''t know what would have happened to her.


    Feeling his pocket, he wants to call Gu Hengyi, but he finds his mobile phone in his bag, which is on the table in the living room. He is a little annoyed. Looking at his bleeding arm, he sighs deeply.


    "What do you want? Jiangnan, would you calm down? Do you really want to kill people? " Gu Ziliang''s roar brings Jiangbei''s thoughts back to reality.


    Jiangnan burst out laughing: "what do I want? Are you qualified to manage it? You go to live with Jiangbei and see if she is willing to give you this chance. "


    Gu Ziliang stood loose, his hands drooping powerlessly on both sides, his eyes were endless desolation: "let her go, she is your sister, you let her go."


    "No, it''s because of her that our Chu family has become like this. Why should we let her go? She should die. She just shouldn''t live in this world." Before Jiangnan opened his mouth, Chu Zimo, who had been pressed by Chu Liuyu, cried out excitedly.


    Jiangbei wry smile, want to say something, but just look up, see Chu Liuyu disappointed eyes, she can''t say anything.


    "Zimo, shut up." The heart of Chu Liu Yu is indeed extremely disappointed, but unexpectedly still can''t bear to hurt Jiangbei, how ridiculous.


    "Sister, are you crazy? Have you forgotten what I just talked to you about? Have you forgotten your last name? " Chu Zi Mo directly shakes off Chu Liu Yu, drags his hand and roars.


    Chu Liu Yu raised his hand is a slap, directly left in Chu Zimo''s face, for a moment, the room instantly quiet down, all people are stunned.


    Chu Zi Mo opened his eyes wide, full of disbelief: "you hit me for this woman, you are crazy, you are crazy, you are all crazy."


    "Go back to your room." Chu Liuyu forehead Qingjin bulge, it is obvious that in all the anger, cold voice, this is the first time Jiangbei see such Chu Liuyu.


    Chu Zimo was hit on one side of the cheek instant red swelling up, the whole person is slightly trembling, unbelievable looking at Chu Liu Yu, turned and walked upstairs.


    Jiangbei voice choked: "Liu Yu"


    "don''t call me, I don''t want to hear you speak, and I don''t want to see you again." Chu Liu Yu closed his eyes, with bitterness in his voice.


    "It''s funny that you can abandon everything just for the sake of Jiangbei, right? Chu Liu Yu, can be so cruel to your younger brother, I really didn''t see it. " Jiangnan began to complain bitterly.


    Gu Ziliang''s voice was low and he frowned: "you and I will leave together. If there''s anything we can do, let''s go home. Don''t make trouble here."


    "What qualifications do you have to take care of me? I''ll be here. Shut up." Jiangnan became angry and glared at Gu Ziliang.


    The two men began to fall into endless quarrels again.


    Jiangbei stood up trembling and tried to talk to Chu Liuyu, but Chu Liuyu flashed to one side.


    "Liu Yu, let''s have a chat. You give me a chance." Jiangbei eyes red, nose sour, tears can not help falling down.


    "We have nothing to talk about. You go. I don''t want to see you again." Chu Liu Yu don''t turn his head, even don''t want to see Jiangbei.


    She is silent. If even Chu Liuyu doesn''t want to believe her, how can she continue to be her best friend? Now she looks like this. Jiangbei feels sad.


    Chu Liu Yu secretly takes a look at Jiangbei. She says that it must be false if she is not sad. How can she not be sad? She doesn''t believe Jiangbei will do these things, but the fact is right in front of her eyes. How can she put everything down when the Chu family is like this.


    "Can I ask Xiao Qian to explain? Then you should believe it. " Jiangbei still does not give up, trying to save Chu Liuyu''s heart.


    Hear Xiao Qian these two words, Chu Liu Yu''s reaction is bigger: "you let anyone come to all have no use, I hate you now, you leave, calculate I beg you."


    "Liu Yu" Jiangbei looked at Chu Liu Yu, some pleaded.


    Jiangnan watched Jiangbei pick up the bag, as if ready to leave, immediately stopped the dispute with Gu Ziliang, came to Jiangbei: "where do you want to go? Who allowed you to go? ""You get out of the way. It''s none of your business whether I want to leave or not." Jiangbei has a gloomy face. She knows very well that she can''t speak kindly with Jiangnan because it''s useless.


    The whole Jiangnan people stopped in front of Jiangbei and said coldly, "I want to see how you can get out from me today. You are not qualified, do you know?"


    "Come here, don''t make any more mischief." Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangnan not far away and scolded.


    "Go away, I don''t want to hear you. I''ll do whatever I want. Why should I listen to you?" Jiangnan turned to Gu Ziliang and roared.


    Jiangbei is ready to leave, but Jiangnan grabs his hair: "what? You still want to sneak away, don''t you? Are you dreaming? "


    "You let go." It was almost three people shouting in unison, which made Jiangnan a little at a loss.


    Jiangnan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "I''m rude. It turns out that among the four of us, the three of you are from the United Front."


    "I have to show this woman some color today." Then he raised his hand to slap Jiangbei, but Gu Ziliang stopped him.


    "What are you doing? You let me go. Gu Ziliang, don''t let me down completely." Jiangnan is not only sad, but also cold.


    Even Gu Ziliang is now on the opposite side of her. She is helpless and alone in the fight.

 Chapter 522

    Gu Hengyi is in the company dealing with the documents squeezed some time ago, as well as the business of the chamber of Commerce, but Xiao Qian appears.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengyi is a little surprised. The relationship between him and Xiao Qian is not so good. It''s always because Jiangbei connects them.


    "Come to Chu''s with me, now." Xiao Qian''s tone was a little quick, with sweat on the tip of his nose. He seemed a little worried.


    Gu Hengyi frowned: "why do you want to go to the Chu family? What''s the matter with Beibei? " He thought of Jiangbei and said today that he would go to find Chu Liuyu.


    Xiao Qian sighed: "it''s a bit complicated. I''ll explain it to you in the car. Now let''s go with me. I''m a little worried about the situation there."


    "Go, now." Gu Hengyi picks up his clothes and leaves with Xiao Qian.


    Xiao Qian didn''t know the specific situation. He also received a message from Chu Zimo not long ago that he would go to see a good play, which made him feel a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter with the chamber of Commerce? You should know? " Gu Heng Yi looks at Xiao Qian who is driving and asks.


    He nodded: "if I''m not wrong, Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang are responsible for it. This time, many people and companies are affected."


    "Did you tell Jiangbei about it?" Gu Heng Yi probably has an eyebrow in the heart, and asked another question.


    Xiao Qian nodded slightly: "I''ve been looking for her. I don''t know if I should tell Chu Liuyu about it. So I''m looking for her. She used to do it today."


    "When I was in hospital, Gu Ziliang also came here. What about Jiangnan? Do you know what she was doing at that time? Do you know? " When Gu Hengyi was in a coma, it seemed that a lot of things had happened.


    He shook his head: "I only know that they got a lot of money, the company seems to be running again, you know, only rich, everyone will get together."


    Gu Heng Yi bowed his head and swore that he should not have spared Jiang''s family lightly at that time. It was not a wise choice to simply send them to prison. It was too cheap for them.


    "Beibei loves you very much and treats her well. She has never had a good life before." Xiao Qian looks at Gu Hengyi in the rearview mirror like a warning.


    "I think it''s rubbish. You don''t have to talk to me about it. I know better than anyone how Beibei treats me." Gu Hengyi has no expression.


    Xiao Qian said with a smile: "I know you know better than anyone else. I''m just a kind reminder. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry about it. I''m just a good friend of Beibei.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s really uncomfortable to shout like this." Gu Heng Yi smiles slightly.


    "Then how should I shout? Is it impolite to call Gu Hengyi directly? " It was the first time that Xiao Qian had such a simple Gu Hengyi.


    "How is your company doing now? How are you doing? " Gu Heng Yi asks a way.


    Xiao Qian nodded: "at present, it''s not beyond my ability. It just needs a little more effort. It should be OK."


    Gu Hengyi nods. If Xiao Qian wants to help, he will also help. After all, he is a good friend of Jiangbei. At first, he really hated Xiao Qian and took Jiangbei away again and again. But now, everything is relieved.


    On the other side, the Chu family is still in a deadlock.


    "What do you want? Jiangnan, we''ve got it. Don''t hurt her any more. She''s your sister. Are you really crazy? " Gu Ziliang still can''t bear to see Jiangbei hurt by Dingdian.


    Jiangnan clenched her fist without saying anything. Her eyes were full of tears. She was really sad. Even Gu Ziliang did this to her. It was ridiculous that she could hope who would help her.


    "You two are going to quarrel. Don''t be here. Please go out and quarrel slowly." Chu Liu Yu looks at two people coldly, the voice is low, she has always hated Jiangnan, now is also like this.


    "I have to be here today. What can you do to me?" Jiangnan Miss temper up again, iron heart today to everyone a good fight.


    Gu Ziliang once again took Jiangnan''s arm and made a big effort. There was anger between his eyebrows and eyes: "enough, when do you want to let everyone see the joke?"


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m a joke in your eyes, right? Gu Ziliang, can you be more hypocritical? You didn''t do that before. How could you do that to me? " Jiangnan screamed and looked at Gu Ziliang with tears.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his head ached a little. Looking at this picture of Jiangnan, he felt a little pain in his heart. But looking at the helpless Jiangbei, he made up his mind to protect Jiangbei.


    "Take her away. She''s in a very unstable mood." Jiang Bei, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    Her words did not appease Jiangnan''s mood, but made her more manic: "I want you to take care of my affairs. You don''t need to be hypocritical here. You make me want to vomit, do you know?"


    "What do you want? Do you think it''s all my fault about the Jiang family? How much money do you want to be satisfied? How much interests do you and dad want? Do you really have the Jiang family in your heart? " Jiangbei also no longer continue to bear, began to blame.Jiangnan sneer, chest has begun to feel stuffy, a little out of breath, but still strong support: "how? Can''t a fox hide its tail? It''s going to explode. You two see that? Is this Jiangbei you know? "


    "Enough, come back with me." Gu Ziliang''s voice became colder and colder, and his hand became stronger and stronger.


    "Shut up, my business has nothing to do with you. Anyway, you don''t care about me. Why do you care about me? What qualifications do you have?" Jiangnan was completely angry. His face was pale. He was not in good health. In addition, he roared and screamed, making him weaker.


    Jiangbei sighed a little. What''s the matter with all this? When did life begin to become like this? Because of what happened, everyone became like this.


    Everyone has changed and become very strange.


    She is really tired, really can''t insist on it, all the love around her is going to disappear one by one? Are you going to leave her.


    "You bitch, it''s all because of you. If you die, there won''t be so many things and there won''t be so much trouble. Why don''t you die?" Jiangnan whole people toward Jiangbei rushed in the past, at the critical moment, Jiangbei was dragged to a familiar and warm embrace.

 Chapter 523

    "It seems you haven''t suffered enough." Gu Hengyi''s low voice makes people shudder. Jiangbei is surrounded by the familiar flavor lingering on the tip of his nose.


    Jiangnan turned pale and looked at the man in front of him, "what''s the matter? You''re going to bully me now, aren''t you? I''m a bully, aren''t I? "


    "Heng Yi, here you are." Jiangbei''s head is buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest, and his tears are flowing down his cheek again.


    His heart a soft, slightly sighed, big hand gently touched her hair, silent comfort is the best.


    "Liu Yu, what do you want to do?" Xiao Qian looked at Chu Liu Yu standing on one side, some don''t understand.


    Jiangbei poked his head out of Gu Hengyi''s arms: "don''t blame Liu Yu and Xiao Qian. I''ll explain it to you. Don''t ask her. Please, OK?"


    Jiangnan laughed: "what a sisterhood. Elder sister, do you really think you can let Chu Liuyu forgive you? Why are you so naive? "


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you here." Gu Ziliang looked at the already chaotic scene and roared at Jiangnan.


    She felt her chest, more and more breathless: "do you think Gu Hengyi will let you go? What do you look like here? If all the other men are here, don''t think that the hero can save the beauty. "


    "Do you think I''ll let you go? Jiangnan, I''ve given you opportunities again and again. You didn''t cherish them. This time, I won''t let you off lightly. " Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangnan with sharp eyes.


    Jiangnan was helpless for a moment. Looking around, almost everyone wanted to kill her immediately. No one helped her, even Gu Ziliang.


    Jiangbei gently tugs Gu Hengyi''s sleeve: "Hengyi, I''m so tired. Let''s go home. I don''t want to stay here any longer."


    "No, you don''t want to leave here today. Why do you want to do this to me? It''s my fault." Jiangnan roared like crazy.


    Because the whole person''s mood is too volatile, his face becomes paler and paler, and he begins to gasp.


    Gu Ziliang grabbed Jiangnan: "have you had enough trouble?"


    "I didn''t make any noise, why should I do this?" before the words were finished, the whole person covered his chest and fell down.


    Jiangbei opened his eyes and looked at Jiangnan, who was pale and had lost color recently: "she has a heart attack. Please call 120 quickly."


    Gu Ziliang''s eyes flashed a fluster. He quickly squatted down, picked up Jiangnan and walked out: "I''ll take her to the hospital. I''ll give you an explanation of today''s events."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei, who is also going to go out, and grabs her.


    "I''d better follow her." Even if the heart is hate, but after all, or pro sisters, she can not be regarded as did not see the same.


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head: "you stay here obediently. You are not allowed to go anywhere. She deserves what she should do. I won''t allow you to go this time."


    Jiangbei wants to say something and tries to let Gu Hengyi go, but in the end, he doesn''t say anything and nods weakly.


    "Now that you''re here, take her with you." Chu Liuyu, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    "Liu Yu"


    "I don''t want to see you now, you go." Leaving this sentence, Chu Liu Yu walked upstairs, regardless of how Xiao Qian called her.


    Jiangbei looked at the disappearing figure of Chu Liuyu and said, "let''s go too. Don''t be here. Don''t say hello to anything. I want to think about it by myself."


    "You can send her back. If you have something to do, please contact me. I have something to deal with." Xiao Qian looks worried, and the expression on his face is not very good.


    "Where are you going?" Jiangbei asked immediately.


    Gu Hengyi directly picked up Jiangbei: "you don''t ask anything, he said to deal with it by himself, sometimes don''t ask so much, you know?"


    Jiangbei nodded, also tired, head buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest, muttering: "Hengyi, Liu Yu is really angry with me, as if really do not want to talk to me, how to do?"


    "You give her some time to think about it. Beibei, why don''t you call me when you come here today and encounter these things?" Gu Hengyi has a reproachful tone.


    Jiangbei some dissatisfied doodle mouth: "I am also afraid to let you worry, besides, the company''s things have given you a headache, I don''t want to give you any more trouble."


    "Beibei, we don''t need to be so unfamiliar, do you?" Gu Hengyi said half of the time, but he suddenly stopped saying it, because Jiangbei raised his head to kiss him.


    After a kiss, Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi with a smile: "well, it won''t be unfamiliar. I really just don''t want you to be too tired. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think too much about it."


    Gu Heng Yi said with a smile: "this is almost the same, but there is no next time. You must tell me later, you know? You are not allowed to be so rash alone, it will hurt yourself


    "I promise you, I promise you everything. I''ll tell you anything. It''s an agreement." Jiangbei reaches out his little finger. Gu Hengyi smiles and pulls a hook with her."You can put me down. You should be very tired holding me." After all, Gu Hengyi is recovering from a serious illness. She is still worried.


    Instead, Gu Heng Yi hugged him more tightly: "a man can''t even hold his own woman. What kind of man can he be? You look down on me like this. "


    "I didn''t, Heng Yi. You have to tell me anything in the future, and you can''t hide it. We should be honest with each other, OK?" Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi and said firmly.


    He nodded and agreed: "what happened to you and Chu Liuyu? Can''t you tell me? " He can feel that Jiangbei is in a bad mood.


    Jiangbei is biting his lips, and he can''t say why for a long time.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. When you can figure it out, you can talk to me. Is that all right?" Gu Heng Yi gently kisses Jiang Bei''s forehead.


    She nodded, her head buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest, and closed her eyes slightly. Today''s scenes were spinning in her mind, and could not disperse.


    "I''m tired. Let''s go straight home. I want to have a good rest. "Jiangbei mutters like a wronged child.


    "Well, let''s go back now. Forget all the unhappy things. Close your eyes and sleep for a while. Open your eyes and you''ll be home." Gu Hengyi''s voice is low and magnetic, which makes Jiangbei''s heart stable.

 Chapter 524

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the two people embracing each other on the bed, which is really good-looking.


    "Good morning." Jiangbei opens his eyes and looks at Gu Hengyi with a smile. The corner of his mouth is always rising.


    Gu Heng Yi reached out and rubbed Jiangbei''s hair. His voice was hoarse: "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, I sleep soundly. Don''t you want to go to the company today?" Jiangbei looked around and found that it was more than eight o''clock.


    He shook his head: "today I will take you to a place, and the company''s affairs will be handled by Li Yang today, so today I am all yours, at your command."


    Jiangbei''s face was flushed: "what is to let me distribute? I don''t understand what you said


    "No? What about this? Do you understand? " During the speech, Gu Hengyi turns over and presses Jiangbei''s body, slightly hooks his lips.


    She coughed two times and cursed: "you''ve been playing hooligans since early in the morning. You''re really enough. Get up quickly. I''m hungry. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry. You''re enough. I''m full." Gu Hengyi''s voice is getting lower and lower, and his face is getting closer to Jiangbei''s face. His breath is sprinkled on Jiangbei''s face.


    Jiangbei''s whole face seemed to be burned up. It was very hot. His ears were red. He said angrily, "Gu Hengyi, I''m really angry when you''re like this. Get up quickly."


    Gu Hengyi is interested: "how angry? How to be angry? I want to see how a beautiful person can be angry. "


    After listening to this sentence, Jiangbei chuckled. She said that Gu Hengyi''s mouth is playing more and more seriously. In the early morning, her mouth is as sweet as honey.


    "What''s the matter? Not angry? Don''t you want to be angry and show me? I''m still looking forward to it. " Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with a smile and jokes.


    Jiangbei snorts. He doesn''t want to take care of Gu Hengyi. He pulls her small face and says to himself, "I love you, Beibei."


    "I love you, too." Jiangbei was slightly stunned for a moment, and then opened his mouth.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles and looks at the coquettish woman under him. He is in a good mood. Only in this way can he call it life and home with her.


    "I regret that I didn''t meet you earlier." Gu Hengyi is all over Jiangbei. His head is buried in Jiangbei''s strength nest. His voice is hoarse and crisp to Jiangbei''s heart.


    She also regretted that she didn''t meet this gentle man early, and that she saw him heavier than life. She regretted that.


    "Let''s have a child." Gu Hengyi''s sudden proposal surprised Jiangbei. We all know that the matter about children is a forbidden topic, but he put it forward today.


    Jiangbei has a drooping face and is not happy. After all, they haven''t really got married, and the previous wedding is not what you want. There is no wedding, but they have to have children. They are not happy.


    "What''s the matter? Are you upset? Don''t you want kids? You can tell me that I don''t blame you. " Gu Heng Yi is a little flustered, looking at Jiangbei not happy.


    She tooted her mouth and shook her head. How can girls blurt out this kind of thing.


    "Did I say something wrong? Why don''t you say something? If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it. " Gu Heng Yi rubs Jiang Bei''s cheek with the tip of his nose.


    She sighed a little: "Heng Yi, let''s not talk about it today, OK? We''ll have a good chat sometime. There are still a lot of things to be solved. "


    Gu Heng Yi looks at Jiangbei with complicated eyes. The woman is obviously unhappy, but she is not willing to tell herself. She doesn''t know why for a long time.


    "Isn''t it"


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go down to dinner." Gu Heng Yi''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Jiangbei.


    He had to shut up, nodded and agreed: "well, aunt Wen should cook breakfast, get up and wash."


    Jiangbei, with a slight hum, gets up and walks towards the bathroom. Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are always staring at Jiangbei and takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know what happened to Jiangbei.


    In the bathroom, Jiangbei murmured: "it''s too much. It''s completely according to his own mind. Why do you want me to have a baby? I''ll have a baby. I don''t want to"


    "what are you murmuring about? What''s the matter? " Gu Heng Yi has been listening to the sound of rustling in the bathroom, shouting.


    Jiangbei snorts, but still doesn''t pay attention to Gu Hengyi. Damn man, go to think about it by yourself, and ask me what''s wrong. She just won''t say it today.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the door locked? What did I do wrong? Even if I die, you have to give me a reason. " Gu Hengyi tries to open the door of the bathroom and finds it locked.


    She opened the door, with an embarrassed and polite smile: "I''ll wash up, you go, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    With that, he went out, leaving Gu Hengyi standing in a mess. He really didn''t know that he was wrong, and that sentence offended the little ancestor.


    "Why are you alone? What about Mr. Gu? " Aunt Wen saw that only Jiangbei came down the stairs and asked casually."He ah, he said he would not eat, you take down the chopsticks." Jiangbei is humming a ditty. Today, she has to make a good arrangement for Gu Hengyi.


    Aunt Wen was stunned for a moment, nodded and took away the dishes and chopsticks: "Miss Jiang, I''ll go down first. You can call me if you have something to do."


    Jiangbei nodded with a smile: "OK, you go down."


    When Gu Hengyi goes downstairs, what he sees is such a scene. Jiangbei is sitting alone at the dining table, and she has only one set of tableware.


    "You''re down." Jiangbei heard the footsteps, looked back, and continued to eat his own bowl of rice.


    "It seems that Miss Jiang is not going to give me dinner today, is she? Do you want to murder your husband? " Gu Heng Yi has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiangbei didn''t even think about it, so he said, "yes, I just don''t want to give you food. Go and get the dishes and chopsticks by yourself. You have to do your own business. Don''t Mr. Gu know?"


    "Miss Jiang, the thing I understand most is that I love you. Besides, I don''t know anything. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Gu Hengyi picks his eyebrows.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile: "you can''t talk to me here. I don''t want to do this, Mr. Gu."


    "Eat well. I''ll take you to a place. You''ll like it." Gu Heng Yi rubs Jiangbei''s head.


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi always a gentle appearance, the anger in the heart is to eliminate a lot.

 Chapter 525

    "Where the hell are you going? I''ve been driving so long." Today, Jiangbei is on the line with Gu Hengyi. He has been shouting and expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Gu Heng Yi raised the corner of his mouth with a smile: "be nice and patient. It won''t take long to get there, OK? Miss Jiang


    "Mr. Gu, how long does it take? Mr. Gu, can you tell me? " Jiangbei hands akimbo, a pair of to argue a life and death appearance.


    He shrugged helplessly: "does Miss Jiang mean to let me go back along the road? Do you want it now? It''s OK. I''ve said everything. I''ll listen to you today. "


    Jiangbei murmured, and made it clear that he was deliberately hating her. If the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, she would not be able to speak.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the silent Jiangbei and can''t help laughing. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this little woman today. He gets up early in the morning and makes trouble with him.


    "Beibei, are you still angry with me? What did I say wrong today? I really don''t know if you don''t say it. " Gu Heng Yi tries to ask again.


    "No, you are unparalleled in the world. How can you make me unhappy?" Jiangbei''s words are almost forced out.


    Gu Hengyi had no choice but to sigh: "you think I didn''t say it, this way, when I didn''t say anything, you don''t want to say it, OK?"


    "I don''t want to have children. Am I the machine that has children?" Jiangbei finally can''t help but complain.


    "I don''t have to force you to have a baby. That''s why you''re angry with me, isn''t it? I think that when I''m with you, I just want you to have a baby, right? " He sighed helplessly. He didn''t know how stupid the woman was.


    Jiangbei has tears in her eyes. Since she was with Gu Hengyi, she has become vulnerable. She always likes to cry. She doesn''t like herself like this. She hates it.


    Gu Hengyi pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped: "baby, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. Don''t be angry. I just think you like children. That''s what I said."


    "I don''t want to have a baby without even a real wedding between us." Jiangbei feels aggrieved.


    Gu Hengyi understood everything in an instant and remembered what aunt Wen had said before. Girls are naturally shy and most of them are looking forward to a wedding.


    "You want to marry me, don''t you? I''m sorry, Beibei. It''s always been my thoughtlessness that makes you sad. I promise you that I will give you a grand wedding if I deal with the matter well. " Gu Hengyi firmly guarantees to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak, but he was muttering in his heart that he was going to get married without a proposal. But Gu Hengyi''s words were enough to move her.


    Gu Hengyi starts the car again and holds Jiangbei tightly with one free hand. She sleeps in the past and is already in the hotel when she wakes up.


    "Where is this?" Jiangbei sleepily sat up and saw Gu Hengyi standing on the balcony. He went out and hugged him from behind.


    He turned to embrace Jiangbei and said in a low voice, "look where it is. Do you like it?" Jiangbei looked up, is the endless sea, the sound of the waves can be heard clearly.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful. Where is it? C sea in C City? " Jiangbei face is full of excitement, can not say happy, she is the most like the sea.


    Gu Heng Yi stands on one side, looking at the excited Jiangbei, doting smile: "so happy? Is it because of the sea or me? "


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi with a smile and ignored his question directly: "now we can go down for a walk. Walking on the beach is the most comfortable."


    Before Gu Hengyi opens his mouth, Jiangbei is ready to go out. He shakes his head helplessly and follows Jiangbei, holding the prepared sun hat in his hand.


    "For me? It''s not bad. I''m smart. I have eyes. " Looking at Gu Heng Yi''s straw hat in his hand, Jiangbei is happy.


    Gu Heng Yi put his hat on his head and pretended to be cold: "no, I bought it for myself. Aren''t you prepared?"


    Jiangbei gave him a white look: "well, you can wear it. I see that the hat is suitable for you. It''s extremely suitable. You must wear it obediently!"


    "Really angry? The woman I know in Jiangbei is not so angry. She is a gentle and intelligent beauty Gu Hengyi takes Jiangbei''s hand and talks sweetly.


    "Gu Hengyi, don''t be glib with me here. Don''t think I''ll forgive you in this way," she said with a faint smile


    Gu Hengyi just smiles and doesn''t speak. Looking at the boundless sea, blowing the sea breeze, listening to the waves and pulling the beloved woman, he feels that life is complete enough.


    Jiangbei has been kicking the water with his feet, and all the splashes have splashed on Gu Hengyi. Will be issued proud laughter, a person playing is not too happy.


    One side of the man is from time to time looking at Jiangbei, with a gentle smile, silent company in Jiangbei side, see her smile, see her music."That''s good. When did you know about it? Did you plan for it early? " Jiangbei releases Gu Hengyi''s hand, runs to Gu Hengyi and asks playfully.


    "When you don''t know, I''m a man of silent dedication. It''s different from ordinary people." Gu Hengyi, the longer you know him and the closer you get to him, you will find that he is very cheeky.


    Jiangbei rolled a big white eye: "do you want your face? Can you make it thicker? "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? I don''t know who said it before. I''m cold and heartless. I have no humanity. I forget who said it. " Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with his head on his side.


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "well, some things are gone when they''re gone. It''s a little boring to mention them all the time, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s go, walk around and then we can go back to the hotel for dinner. Aren''t you hungry?" Gu Heng Yi takes a look at the time and finds that it''s not too early. It''s lunch time.


    Jiangbei nodded, carrying his skirt, strode ahead of the run, Gu Hengyi followed behind, looking at the little man a hard run, helplessly shaking his head and sighing.


    Where did they stay for one night? The next morning they got up and went home. However, Jiangbei still had something to say. It seemed that they still had some regrets.


    "We''ll come back in a few days." Gu Hengyi touched her head.

 Chapter 526

    Since that day, Jiangnan heart attack, has been in the hospital, Gu Ziliang Ye day and night in the hospital to take care of Jiangnan, the heart said is false.


    "What about Anan? Is it getting better? " Jiang Chen didn''t come to the hospital once, and Li Xingyu came several times. After all, he was his baby daughter and worried.


    Gu Ziliang shook his head: "the doctor said that her current state is very poor, still need to rest for a period of time, good observation, the body is too empty."


    "What happened to Anan? What happened to you? How can you have a sudden heart attack? " Li Xingyu looks at Jiangnan lying on the bed, tears can''t help falling.


    He sighed: "Auntie, you go back first. I''ll take care of Jiangnan here. I''ll call you if there is anything."


    "Jiangnan really likes you. She''s just a little girl. She likes to be angry. She''s kind." In fact, Li Xingyu despises Gu Ziliang in his heart, but now he can''t save Gu Hengyi, so he can only keep Gu Ziliang first.


    The room was very quiet. Gu Ziliang didn''t answer Li Xingyu, as if he didn''t hear him. He couldn''t see what his heart was like.


    "I don''t want to say much. Jiangnan will trouble you." Li Xingyu sneers in his heart, even unwilling to answer, and embarrasses her by making it clear.


    Gu Ziliang nodded and sent Li Xingyu away: "recently, you still advise your uncle not to make any noise. Gu Hengyi has fully recovered. It''s better to wait." This is the truest advice.


    "What do you mean? Do you know something that you didn''t tell us, Ziliang, that you are a smart man? "Li Xingyu only said half of it, but Gu Ziliang interrupted.


    "Auntie, I''m just advising. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think too much. Let''s talk another day." Gu Ziliang did not want to continue to talk with Li Xingyu.


    She forced a smile nodded: "Anan, what''s the matter, you call me, I''ll come, fortunately you."


    After seeing off Li Xingyu, Gu Ziliang goes back to the ward and looks at Jiangnan lying on the bed. She smiles tenderly. This woman is really rare and gentle. Isn''t she so lovely?


    After lunch, when Gu Ziliang came back to the ward, Jiangnan had woken up, half lying on the bed, his face was still pale.


    "Are you awake? Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat. " Gu Ziliang was not surprised, as if everything was under control.


    Jiangnan turned his head and looked at Gu Ziliang: "pity me? Why are you here? Do you think I''ll thank you? Will I forgive you later? "


    Gu Ziliang didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Jiangnan. He turned around and went out. The moment he closed the door, Jiangnan''s tears ran down his face.


    If it''s compassion, she doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want to be a pitiful person. Let Gu Ziliang pity her. She doesn''t want it.


    A moment later, Gu Ziliang came back again and came in with porridge: "drink a little. The doctor said that it''s best for you to drink porridge now, otherwise you can''t keep up with your physical strength."


    "Why are you back?" Jiangnan''s voice choked. She thought Gu Ziliang was angry and left. Unexpectedly, she went to buy rice and came back.


    Gu Ziliang said with a smile: "let''s eat the rice first. You need to supplement nutrition now. Do you know?"


    Jiangnan saw good, obediently nodded: "but my arm is very sour, can''t lift, there is a little hemp, you feed me."


    He was slightly stunned, with a smile like spring breeze on his face: "OK, I''ll feed you, as long as you obediently listen to the doctor, don''t hurt yourself any more."


    "It''s like the first time you treat me like this. Never. You always seem to hate me." Jiangnan said, feel some wronged.


    Gu Zi''s conscience softened, and he felt that the woman in front of him might not be as bad as he thought, maybe not so bad, and also had a weak side.


    Jiangnan sniffed: "brother Ziliang, I''ll call you like this in the future. It''s more natural, isn''t it? We''re just like before. "


    "I don''t want to help you that day. I just don''t want you to do something wrong. If you really kill Jiangbei, you will be a murderer all your life, you know?" Gu Ziliang and Jiangnan explained the day.


    She shook her head with a wry smile: "you don''t have to explain to me. I can''t remember that day, and I don''t want to remember it any more. Just forget it, just think it didn''t happen."


    Breeze gently blowing up the curtains, just the sun, the right two people, spent a relatively pleasant afternoon.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. It''s sunny today, and you need to get some calcium." Gu Ziliang opened the window and found that the weather outside was very good.


    Jiangnan looks at Gu Ziliang stupidly. For a moment, she is absent-minded. If Gu Ziliang continues to treat her like this, she will be really fascinated.


    "Well, I''m bored enough to stay in bed every day. Let''s go out for a walk." Jiangnan very reluctantly stood up, legs a little shaky, probably because I haven''t stood for a long time.Gu Ziliang immediately stepped forward and held Jiangnan: "take my hand and walk slowly. Don''t worry. Step by step, we can''t become a big fat man with one mouthful."


    Jiangnan couldn''t help laughing: "you are really suitable to be a teacher. If you lose your job one day, you can go and change your job. How about being a teacher? That would be nice. "


    "Classmate Jiang, you are my first classmate. Please do well and win honor for my teacher." Gu Ziliang also followed suit.


    Two people you a I a, chat is very happy, very happy, get along very well, before the unhappy, all swept away.


    "When you are well, I''ll take you to see the sea." Gu Ziliang suddenly suggested that he knew that Jiangbei was the one who liked to see the sea most, so he immediately felt that Jiangnan was the same.


    Jiangnan hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed: "well, it''s a deal. Don''t forget, Mr. Gu. Teachers are not allowed to cheat students."


    Gu Ziliang chuckles with a faint light in his eyes. They walk side by side on the path of the hospital.


    During this period of time, Gu Ziliang was taking care of Jiangnan. He slowly discovered that Jiangnan was also a very simple girl. She was just not sensible and immature. He wanted to protect her and began to care about Jiangnan.


    A lot of things, a lot of emotions, are inadvertently slowly changing, in everyone''s casual.

 Chapter 527

    On this side, Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang''s feelings are gradually warming up, and they live a comfortable life. On the other side, Gu Hengyi is busy with the crisis of Gu''s enterprise.


    These days, he spent a lot of time at home in order to heal his wounds. Although he didn''t dare to ignore and pay attention to Gu''s developments, he still didn''t expect that the chamber of Commerce would act so fast and have such great influence. In just a few weeks, Gu''s performance has plummeted. Recently, he has not even received a case. Even some of the cooperation that he had originally discussed have proposed to terminate the contract.


    Looking at the dense data on the computer, Gu Hengyi''s brows are tightly locked together, feeling a little headache. It is reasonable to say that people who have just recovered from a serious illness are not suitable for these laborious and painful jobs, but if their own companies do not contribute themselves, who can replace them? He knew that Gu Ziliang and Jiangnan wanted to destroy themselves, so they were in such a difficult situation.


    But who are you? How can the second young master of Gu''s family, who has always been unconvinced and unconvinced, be easily knocked down by these difficulties, thus making the wishes of those around him who have always wanted to see his downfall and then laugh at himself?


    After a deep breath, he narrowed his eyes and continued to stare at the data analysis. From time to time, he would tap the keyboard and make some eye-catching marks in some places. Time went by, and unconsciously he was busy from morning to noon. He looked up at his neck. He didn''t pay attention to the time. He only felt that he lowered his head for a long time and felt a pain coming from his neck.


    Inadvertently glancing at the clock on the wall, Gu Hengyi finds that it''s time for dinner. Then he looks out of the office and finds that there are only a few people. Pick up the phone, with a fingerprint just opened, received Jiangbei sent the message: busy? Lunch is almost ready. Do you have time to come back for lunch today?


    In the heart inexplicably spreads a burst of bitterness, presses the extinguish handset to see oneself some haggard appearance through the handset screen, his in the heart not from suddenly surprised. He turned on his mobile phone and typed a line of words: Baobao, I made an appointment with Li Yang at noon today to discuss things. You don''t have to wait for me. After dinner, you can relax. Don''t go far. Call me if you have anything.


    After inputting, he repeated several times to make sure there was no problem and then pressed the send button. In fact, he didn''t make an appointment with Li Yang, but he didn''t want Jiangbei to worry about what he looked like. Why didn''t he want to eat with her and stay with her all the time? But the current conditions don''t allow it, but he believed that these complicated things would be solved soon, and then he would have enough time to accompany her.


    Just as he was absorbed in his thoughts, a new text message from his mobile phone interrupted his thoughts. After a while, he pressed the light of his mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, it was Jiangbei''s message: OK, you can rest assured that everything is fine at home. Don''t worry about me. You should work hard, but you should also pay attention to rest. I''ll wait for you at home in the evening.


    But with a sigh, Gu Hengyi wanted to send another message to Jiangbei to have a rest early in the evening. He didn''t have to wait for himself, but when he thought about it, he thought of her stubborn appearance and had to give up. So I replied: OK, I''ll try to go back as soon as possible, but if I go back too late, you''ll go back to your room and have a rest when you''re tired.


    After sending the message successfully, he put down his mobile phone and lay on the swivel chair, staring at the white ceiling. In his heart, he quietly decided to repair Gu''s problem as soon as possible and resolve the crisis. He also spent a lot of time with Jiangbei, and didn''t need her to sit on the sofa every night nodding, sleepy but paranoid to wait for him to come back, or even wait In the middle of the night.


    After a deep breath, Gu Hengyi received a short reply from Jiangbei, saying, "OK, I know.". After leaving the mobile phone lock screen next to the computer, he adjusted his state and began to work again.


    About ten minutes later, the mobile phone on one side began to move again. Gu Heng Yi raised his head, one hand holding the mobile phone, the other hand is still tapping the keyboard. Just after pressing the answer button, Li Yang''s noisy voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "Mr. Gu, are you busy? Can you spare me some time to have dinner with me? "


    With a slight frown, Gu Hengyi suddenly feels something is wrong when he wants to ask Li Yang if he doesn''t know his own situation. Although Li Yang has always been a bohemian style, he is still very measured in his work and conduct. At this time, if there is nothing important, he will not ask himself to do so. His tone seems to be so enthusiastic.


    After thinking for a while, he replied faintly, "come on, what''s the important thing, or what''s the good news to tell me? You can fix a place. I''ll be there as soon as I''m done with this trifle. "


    After picking his eyebrows, Li Yang smacked his tongue and said, "I can''t hide anything from your eyes. I wanted to make a little suspense to amuse you. Alas, it''s really boring. Come on, don''t say it. Come to the peace hotel after you''re busy. I''ll make a reservation now and wait for you. But try to be quick. I''m not your wife. I''m not so patient. "


    "Well, well, I know. Shut up. There''s so much nonsense all day. You go first. I''ll deal with the papers in hand and I''ll be there later. " Gu Hengyi immediately Kwai hung up the phone, while speeding up the action.Li Yang, who left his cell phone at the other end, was stunned. Listening to the "beep" sound coming from his cell phone, he sighed helplessly: "Alas, what did I do in my last life? I have to endure your bad temper to be a cow and a horse for you in my life."


    In fact, since Li Yang has been Gu Hengyi''s brother for so many years, he certainly knows his character and naturally appreciates him enough. Li Yang has been in society for some years, and there are few people he can look up to.


    After putting his mobile phone into his pocket, Li Yang picked up the car key and began to drive to the peace hotel. After sitting in the driver''s seat, he played a cheerful music and thought about how to blackmail Gu Hengyi after the success of the event to be worthy of his hard work these days.


    Along the way, looking at the accelerating retrogression scenery outside the car window, Li Yang thought that he was going to help his best brother solve a big problem. His mood was getting better and better. Looking at the common scenery on the roadside, he felt inexplicably good-looking.

 Chapter 528

    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi in the president''s office of Gu''s building is also busy with what he is doing. He tidies up his desk a little and looks at the time. Fifteen minutes have just passed since Li Yang called.


    After a brief tidying up of his desk, Gu Hengyi picks up his briefcase and leaves the office. As he goes downstairs, he lowers his head and sends a message to Li Yang asking for his location. After a while, he received a reply from Li Yang. It was a location near the peace hotel, about two or three kilometers away from the hotel.


    Glancing at Li Yangfa''s location, Gu Hengyi dials a phone call. His tone is still cold and light. He can''t see a trace of emotion: "Hey, I''m going to start now. After you''ve set a seat, send a message to tell me that I''ll go directly to you."


    "Yes, I do, young master Gu." Li Yang''s tone is still lazy and unorthodox.


    The two of them set out for the peace hotel together. Of course, Li Yang first arrived at the hotel, made a reservation, sent a message to Gu Hengyi, and then quietly sat in the private room waiting for his arrival.


    Taking out the materials that had been prepared, Li Yang looked through them in a bored way. Until about ten minutes later, the door of the private room was pushed open, and he raised his head just to look at Gu Hengyi. From his point of view, Gu Hengyi was very tall and fierce, with a kind of awe inspiring momentum.


    With his mouth turned, Li Yang slowly stood up and walked to Gu Hengyi. He patted Gu Hengyi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "finally, the cauliflower waiting for you is going to be cold."


    Gu Hengyi looks at Li Yang with a look of disgust. Then he picks his eyebrows with a sly smile and says, "is that right? Our handsome Li Shao used to like to eat cauliflower. How about it? Is it more delicious after it''s cold? "


    He rolled a big white eye at Gu Hengyi. Li Yang pulled him to the opposite position and sat down: "I think you are really haggard these days. It''s rare to come out today. You have to make up for it. Otherwise, how can you win the next iron battle. However, it doesn''t matter. Your good day is coming. How are you going to thank me when it''s finished, man?


    GU Hengyi is stunned in the air with his hand holding the menu. Gu Hengyi looks up at Li Yang and says playfully: "brother, we''ve been friends for such a long time. Don''t you know my temperament? Why do you ask me such naive questions? "


    With a sigh, Li Yang leaned back to his seat and said lazily, "Gu Hengyi, I find you are really boring. I don''t know what your wife likes about you. If I stay with such a person every day, I''m afraid I''ll suffer from internal injury even if I can''t die."


    Hearing what Li Yang said, Gu Hengyi couldn''t help laughing: "that''s great. I don''t want to stay with you every day. I''m afraid to lower my style."


    "You Hello, I''m very kind to help you and invite you to dinner. That''s too much for you to say Li Yang is angry by Gu Hengyi''s words, a pretty face is slightly red, pointing to his face to "condemn". But at the same time, he was relieved to see Gu Hengyi''s smile. He had a tight face from the door.


    Li Yang pointed to his finger and Gu Heng Yi said with a smile: "well, I''m not teasing you. I''ll order a good dish. Let the waiter come and get it. It''s time for us to get down to business."


    Taking the menu from Gu Hengyi, Li Yang regains his serious face in a second and calls the waiter to pick up the order. After waiting for the waiter to leave the private room, they turned around and took out the briefcase behind them.


    After finding the information prepared before, Li Yang handed it to Gu Hengyi with a dignified face and said, "these are the main reasons for the decline of Gu''s performance that I have investigated these days, as well as some information about the partners you can try to develop. By the way, there are also the information about the main forces of the chamber of Commerce, as well as some of their strengths and weaknesses. If it can''t be negotiated, you can use these to threaten them. Anyway, what they originally intended was their interests, and they have no position at all. "


    After taking the thick stack of documents in Li Yang''s hand, Gu Hengyi had mixed feelings. He looked at Li Yang in a mixed mood and said, "brother, thank you. Really, this is the first time I''ve talked to you so seriously. Thank you."


    After waving his hand, Li Yang cocked up his legs and put on a look of idleness: "well, well, don''t make such a deep love with me. I can''t stand it. I really want to thank me for buying me more good wine in the future."


    After a general review, the two talked about their work plans. Not long later, the dishes were served. They opened a bottle of red wine and touched two glasses. Considering that there are still heavy tasks ahead, Gu Hengyi returns to the company to continue to handle business affairs after eating.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe Gu Hengyi''s state at the moment or in the next few days by working hard. Time passes quickly, and it''s already dark outside unconsciously.


    Looking at the time, Gu Hengyi moved for a while, went to the window and looked under the building. The bustling crowd, the cars coming and going, and the rush hour after work were right. Taking out his mobile phone, he sent a message to Jiangbei: it''s just time to get off work. I''ll go back a little later. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat first.About a minute after sending, Gu Hengyi received a message from Jiangbei: I''m not hungry, just waiting for you to come back for dinner.


    The corner of his mouth involuntarily rippled a faint smile. Gu Hengyi thought about it and didn''t want her to wait for a long time, so he cleaned up and left the company. Although there was a traffic jam along the way, he was still in a happy mood. Thanks to the information Li Yang sent at noon, he was able to deal with the problem so smoothly.


    It was already 7:30 pm when Gu Hengyi got home. As soon as he opened the door, Jiang Bei, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, turned his head. When he saw him, his eyes lit up, and then he got up and walked over to him: "you''re back. It''s just that Aunt Wen has just cooked a meal. Go wash your hands and eat."


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi looked at Jiangbei and said with a warm smile: "OK, I''ll go now."


    When he washed his hands, they looked at each other and laughed. They went to the dining table together. Dinner was quiet and beautiful.


    In the next few days, as usual, Gu Hengyi dealt with the problem more and more skillfully, and soon succeeded in getting Gu back on track, even in the news.

 Chapter 529

    Jiangbei sat in the living room, watching the news on TV: "Gu''s group has adjusted to a good state, the crisis time has passed."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart, which she had been holding tightly, was finally relieved. Gu Hengyi had been so fortunate recently that she knew better than anyone.


    "Miss Jiang, did the TV just say that we care for our family?" Aunt Wen in the kitchen heard the movement, wiped her hands and came out in a hurry.


    Jiangbei smiles and nods: "yes, our family is just a good thing. You don''t have to worry about it." We feel warm when we say these three words.


    Aunt Wen nodded: "nothing is good, nothing is good, we take care of the family so badly, but not ordinary people can pull it down."


    "Will Mr. Gu be back at noon? I''m ready to cook lunch now. " Aunt Wen took a look at the time and found that she could start cooking.


    Jiangbei pondered for a moment. Now that the company''s affairs have been settled and the chamber of Commerce''s affairs have passed, everything has returned to calm again. It''s better to go to Xiao Qian in the afternoon and talk about Chu Liuyu.


    "You can cook it. I''ll take it to the company to eat with Gu Hengyi. Just put it in an insulated bucket." Jiangbei decides to see Gu Hengyi before going to Xiao Qian.


    Aunt Wen said with a smile, "OK, I''ll cook what you all like."


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi has just received a message from Jiangbei: "I''ll go to see you at noon, send you dinner and wait for me in the office."


    "It seems that I can''t have lunch with you at noon." Gu Hengyi said to Li Yang while looking at the information.


    Li Yanggang is going to ask why. When he looks up, he sees Gu Hengyi looking down at his mobile phone, and the corners of his mouth are going to be at the end of his ears. In an instant, he understands the reason.


    "No, the three of us eat together, that is, I eat alone, how lonely it should be." Li Yang pretends to be cute and winks at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face immediately sank down: "if you want to be disgusted in this way, roll for me."


    Li Yang honestly shut his mouth, or a pair of smiley face, looks like a beating.


    "With so many women around, will you be lonely?" When he heard Li Yang say that, Gu Hengyi thought it funny. People who linger among women every day would say that they are lonely.


    "There are many women, but there is no such beauty as your wife." The voice just fell, met Gu Heng Yi''s sharp eyes.


    Li Yang sighed: "I also want to have true love. I also want to have dinner with my beloved woman."


    "Go away, don''t get in the way here." Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to talk to him at all. He looks down at the document.


    Suddenly, Li Yang lost his voice. He looked up and looked at the peach blossom eyes. Li Yang was still blocking his mouth. He almost didn''t spit out.


    "You don''t have a secret love for me." Gu Hengyi really can''t bear it. Looking at Li Yang''s affectation, he really wants to beat him to death.


    Li Yang coughed two times, embarrassment flashed in his eyes: "don''t think too much about it. I''m a straight man. I only like women. I''m just joking with you."


    "I don''t want to joke with you." Gu Heng Yi smile a little, very firm very decisive reply words.


    Just as they were talking, Jiangbei pushed the door in with a strong smell of food: "you''re here, too. Just in time, I''ve specially made aunt Wen a little more. Let''s eat together."


    "He''s different"


    "well, I''m not welcome." Gu Heng Yi''s words have not finished, Li Yang readily agreed to come down.


    Jiangbei smiles, puts the food on the table, sets the dishes and chopsticks, only to find that a pair of tableware is missing: "I only brought two people''s"


    "it doesn''t matter, there are tableware in the tea room, I''ll go and get one." Li Yang knows the company better than his home.


    Gu Heng Yi says: "that you go out to eat not to go directly, why bother so troublesome." Make it clear that you don''t want Li Yang to stay.


    But Jiangbei simply thought it was a courtesy between brothers, and then said, "well, you''re here. I''ll take it. You can eat first."


    "North" has not finished calling Jiangbei''s name, she has disappeared in the office, Gu Hengyi glared at Li Yang: "now you should not be lonely?"


    "I just like your wife. She''s so tender, thoughtful and considerate. It''s perfect. Brother, I really envy you." Li Yang butted Gu Hengyi''s hand with his elbow.


    Gu Heng Yi took a sharp look at him: "you honestly give me a meal, don''t so much nonsense, otherwise Jiangbei here, also can''t save your fate of being thrown out."


    "No, why do you always run on me? Don''t I just eat here? I''m a bachelor. I can''t help it. I can only come to you, can''t I, Mr. Gu. " Li Yang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Don''t look at Gu Hengyi.


    "Why don''t you eat? Are you waiting for me? " Jiangbei came back and interrupted the communication between them.Gu Heng Yi''s eyes immediately become gentle, and his tone is full of doting: "have you found it? Why do you want to come and bring me dinner today? "


    "I saw the news on TV, the business of the chamber of Commerce has been completely solved, so I want to come and celebrate with you." Jiangbei''s face is a little red. Maybe it''s because of Li Yang.


    He reached across Jiangbei and sat beside him: "OK, OK, let''s have a meal. Where are you going after dinner?"


    "I''m going to find Xiao Qian. I have something to say to him." Jiangbei thought about it and thought it was better to hide it from Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded: "I''ll go with you. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Do you want to go alone?"


    Jiangbei thought: "Hengyi, let me go by myself. I''m going to talk to him about Liu Yu. If I have anything, I''ll contact you at the first time."


    "Well, you two are enough. Am I the air? Is it a bit too much for you to ignore me so openly? " Li yangqiang brushes his sense of existence.


    "I''m sorry, you and Hengyi should have something to say today. I came all of a sudden and didn''t tell you in advance." Jiangbei some guilty said.


    Gu Heng Yi directly lost a white eye to Li Yang: "you don''t have to pay attention to him. He has nothing to do every day. Just think he is the air. He just comes here to eat and drink. He''s still shameless here."


    After lunch, the weather was just right, everything looked just right, everything looked perfect.

 Chapter 530

    Jiangbei insists on going by car, but does not agree to Gu Hengyi''s request to drive her.


    Walking alone in the street, looking at the traffic, I was surprised to feel very calm. I still remember the last time I was kidnapped. Gu Hengyi was seriously injured.


    They have suffered too much and too hard along the way. Even though it seems to be calm at present, no one can predict what will happen in the next second.


    Before the appearance of white blue heart has been let Jiangbei upset, she wanted to find a chance to have a good chat with white blue heart, but white blue heart disappeared, silent.


    Jiangbei has been walking like this, unconsciously also came to Xiao''s company, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Qian''s number: "I''m Beibei, I''m downstairs of your company."


    A few minutes after the phone hung up, Xiao Qian quickly came to Jiangbei and gasped: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go up there? Is something wrong? "


    "Don''t be so anxious. Let''s take a breath first. If I can have something, I will definitely say it on the phone. It''s stupid." Jiangbei takes out a tissue and asks Xiao Qian to wipe off the sweat on his forehead.


    Xiao Qian laughed, like a big boy next door: "what''s the matter? Don''t you miss me? Then I''m flattered. "


    She gave him a white look: "how is your company now? Should it be ok? I heard that the business of the chamber of Commerce has been settled. "


    "Almost. It''s still on the rise. It''s much better than some time ago. You didn''t come here for this thing today." Xiao Qian saw through Jiangbei''s careful thinking at a glance.


    "I want to find Liu Yu. After the last incident, I haven''t contacted her. I don''t know how to contact her. Even if I do, you know her character. You should completely ignore me." When Jiangbei mentioned this, he felt very sad and sad.


    The misunderstanding and contradiction with her best friend was not what Jiangbei wanted. She wanted to explain that day, but there were so many people coming out. Finally, Jiangnan had a heart attack, so it was over.


    Xiao Qian reached out and touched Jiangbei''s head: "don''t you know Liu Yu? She''s always been a knife in the mouth and a bean curd in the heart. Haven''t she figured out these things yet? "


    "I know. You can go to a place with me. We can talk as we walk." Jiangbei takes a deep breath and tries to put a smile on his face.


    "Where to?" Xiao Qian had some doubts.


    "Look at Bai Xia."


    Finish saying this sentence, two people coincidentally silent, white summer seems to be everyone''s taboo.


    Jiangbei was the first to break the silence between them: "don''t think about it. It''s just that I haven''t visited him for a long time. I''m afraid he will blame us. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Do you miss him? Bai Xia, if you know that you are very happy now, should also feel happy for you. Beibei, you should be happy all the time. " Xiao Qian looked at the people on one side and said.


    She nodded slightly. She was happy enough. God treated her well. After Bai Xia left, he arranged Gu Hengyi to her side and gave her meticulous care.


    "How long has Bai Xia gone? Do you think he has been guarding us silently all the time?" Jiangbei slightly don''t head, looking out of the window, some red eyes.


    Xiao Qian said, "he must have had a good life. Have you forgotten? The four of us agreed to stay with each other all the time, and no one can leave first. "


    Jiangbei sighed gently, and his thoughts went back to a long time ago.


    "Ah Bei, we are here. Come on." In memory, Bai Xia''s figure has become more and more blurred, and his warm smile will stay in the bottom of my heart forever.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance? I''m late." Jiangbei complained with some dissatisfaction.


    Chu Liu Yu directly flicked his finger on Jiangbei''s head: "because, it''s a surprise, Beibei, happy birthday."


    Jiangbei looked at the cake in front of him, the beautiful place, and a pile of gifts. Tears immediately came down from his eyes: "I thought you all forgot."


    "Why? How dare I forget the birthday of our little princess. " Bai Xia came out from behind Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu and hugged Jiangbei, who was still crying.


    Standing on one side of the other two people began to tease: "Hey, this can be boring, we two are just shining."


    This sentence made Jiangbei laugh: "well, well, come to eat cake, blame you, prepare this surprise, let me shed tears, ugly to death."


    "Who says ugly? Do you think it''s ugly? " Bai Xia turns her head and looks at them. The two people standing on one side shake their heads one after another.


    It was Bai Xia''s last birthday in Jiangbei''s memory. He had a smile in his eyes and a slight corner of his mouth. Looking out of the window, he took a long breath.


    "Are you thinking about what happened before?" Looking at Jiangbei, Xiao Qian asked.


    Jiangbei nodded: "sometimes I often feel that Bai Xia never left, just went to another place, and will come back after a while. But Ming Ming will never come back. "Between the eyebrows and eyes with a smile, but still can not help but red eyes, the warm man like the spring breeze eventually left, after all, or not.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Xiao Qian slowed down and sighed.


    Jiangbei stealthily wiped away his tears with his finger pulp and raised the corner of his mouth: "I forgot to buy flowers for Bai Xia. He loved buckwheat flowers most in his life. I''m really"


    "Beibei, if you are like this, I''ll be angry. Every time I come here, you have to be like this." Xiao Qian''s eyes were full of worry.


    She didn''t speak. After getting off the bus, she walked in front of Bai Xia''s tombstone step by step. When she saw the photo on the tombstone, her tears finally fell down.


    A man squatted on the ground and began to cry. Xiao Qian stood not far away and watched quietly. He could not help but reddened his eyes. He took a deep breath and looked away.


    "I really miss you, Bai Xia. Why, why do you want to abandon us and leave by yourself? We agreed that we should always be with each other. I''m really happy now, but I still want you to stay with me greedily." Jiangbei thought in his heart.


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, the breeze is blowing, and the rustling sound of leaves comes from time to time. Jiangbei closes his eyes slightly: "Bai Xia, I will live well, and live well with the happiness you deserve."

 Chapter 531

    After more than half an hour in the cemetery, the two left.


    "You give Liu Yu a call, don''t say I''m here, ask her out to meet, I want to have a good chat with her." Jiangbei''s eyes are red and swollen, and his voice is low.


    Xiao Qian called Chu Liuyu: "what are you doing? Do you have time today? "


    "I want to see you. Let''s go out and have a chat. Didn''t the last thing be unpleasant? Come out and have a good talk." Don''t know Chu Liu Yu said what, Xiao Qian''s facial expression some embarrassment.


    After Xiao Qian said a lot, Chu Liu Yu agreed to come out to see one side.


    "Yes? "Jiangbei''s eyes twinkled with expectation and asked carefully.


    Xiao Qian put away his emotion and nodded with a smile: "of course, I don''t want to see who asked her. I asked her to meet at the same place. Beibei, do you really think about it? Or we''ll meet again after a while. "


    Jiangbei immediately refused: "Xiao Qian, time doesn''t dilute everything. If you don''t explain clearly, the misunderstanding will only get deeper and deeper, and the two people''s feelings will only get worse and worse."


    He wanted to say something else, but he finally held back. He knew Chu Liuyu, and today''s meeting would never be as simple as he imagined.


    "Did you come out and talk to Gu Hengyi?" On the way back, there was no topic between them. Xiao Qian deliberately found the topic.


    Jiangbei looks a little tired, the whole person leaning on the seat, slightly closed his eyes, quietly for a while, after a moment, cold out of a sentence: "you say Liu Yu is not hate me, her eyes that day are full of disgust."


    Xiao Qian''s voice seems to be blocked. He can''t say anything. He smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know how to defend Chu Liuyu.


    "You always like Liu Yu, right? Liu Yu is a good girl. She deserves to be loved. You should treat her well and love her well." Jiangbei doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, so he talks a lot.


    "Beibei, I know all these things. What''s the matter with you? Are you nervous now? Liu Yu, she is just angry for a few days. It will be fine after a while. " Xiao Qian frowned slightly.


    She smiles with tears in her eyes. Every word Chu Liuyu said that day is engraved in her heart. She never thought Chu Liuyu would hate her so much.


    On the other side, the Chu family.


    "Where are you going? Is it going to see Jiangbei? " Chu Liu Yu just ready to go out, Chu Zimo came down from upstairs.


    "Just mind your own business. I have something to do when I go out." Chu Liu Yu doesn''t talk about what she''s going to do. She doesn''t want chu Zimo to interfere in her own affairs.


    He sneered: "elder sister, although the business of the chamber of Commerce has been solved now, don''t forget who caused all this. It''s not the first time Jiangbei has done this."


    Chu Liu Yu took a deep breath and clenched his fist: "Zi Mo, you don''t have to worry about me and other people''s affairs, just take care of yourself."


    "Elder sister, I''m just a kind reminder. If it means something else in your opinion, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. I just hope you can have some sense." Chu Zimo didn''t notice Liu Yu''s more and more gloomy face.


    Chu Liu Yu thought a lot these days, whether she spoke too much that day, maybe there was some misunderstanding, but her heart was shaken by Chu Zimo''s words.


    "I know what I should do. You should take care of yourself. You should know better than anyone whether something should be done or not. Don''t do something that shouldn''t be done." Liu Yu of Chu remembers clearly that day when he wanted to kill Jiangbei.


    Chu Zimo looks like a dandy: "sister, don''t worry about me. It''s you who should worry, not me. What are you doing out there?"


    Around, back to the original problem.


    "To see Xiao Qian, are you satisfied with the answer?" Chu Liu Yu says to him the head of Dao want big, some impatient reply way.


    "It''s good to see my old face. No wonder I''m afraid. Do you know?" Chu Zimo didn''t have a serious word in his mouth.


    "You shut up. You have nothing to do every day. Can''t you find something to do? You''re talking nonsense. Shut your mouth." Chu Liu Yu''s face was dyed with an unnatural blush.


    Chu Zi Mo didn''t speak any more, but when Chu Liu Yu just opened the door, a faint sentence came out from behind: "don''t Jiangbei, it''s good to appear at that time."


    Chu Liu Yu is stunned for a moment, arranges the collar, and goes out. Soon after, she begins to regret why she wants to see Xiao Qian.


    "Here we are, north north." Xiao Qian stopped the car and gently shook the sleeping Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei opened his eyes in a daze, and his voice was hoarse: "have you arrived? Is Liu Yu here? I fell asleep and my eyes were a little sore. "


    "Not yet. Let''s go first. Your eyes are swollen. Let''s see if you will cry next time." Xiao Qian gently knocked Jiangbei''s head.


    She laughed to smile, in the heart beginning some nervous, don''t know to see Chu Liu Yu immediately, what should say.Two people sit, just order good coffee, Chu Liu Yu came in, see Jiangbei, face instantly pulled down.


    "Liu Yu, you''re here"


    halfway through the conversation, Chu Liu Yu interrupted rudely: "why didn''t you say she would come too? The two of you have come together to cheat me, haven''t you


    "You listen to me explain, about you out, is to let you two to solve the misunderstanding, Liu Yu, you calm down, OK?" Xiao Qian had expected that it would look like this.


    "Will you believe me? We three have been in love for so many years. Do you just say no, no? " Xiao Qian sighed deeply.


    She chuckled: "I''m calm? Xiao Qian, I believe you. You cheat me here. You can play here. I don''t want to play this boring game with you any more


    "Liu Yu" Jiangbei tried to reach out and hold Chu Liu Yu, but Chu Liu Yu mercilessly threw away: "I don''t want to see you, don''t touch me."


    With that, Chu Liu Yu ran out, Jiangbei heart a anxious, also regardless of Xiao Qian''s obstruction, chasing out, running while shouting: "Liu Yu, you listen to me to explain good."


    Chu Liu Yu more impatient, the heart is also more restless, speed up the speed, stride forward.


    At this time, a battery car toward two people driving over, Jiangbei sharp eyed saw, speed up the pace, push away Chu Liuyu, himself was knocked down by the battery car.


    "Well," Jiangbei snorted, and the whole person was knocked to one side.

 Chapter 532

    Chu Liu Yu hears the weak voice behind him, turns around and is surprised to find that Jiangbei has fallen to the ground.


    She subconsciously took a step forward, but finally did not take a step, or back.


    The man riding the electric car was scared. Originally, the speed of the electric car was so fast. Suddenly, a man rushed out on such a wide road, which almost scared him to death. Fortunately, he braked fast, otherwise the people who fell on the ground would be dead now.


    He quickly got out of the car and went around to the battery car, "Miss, are you hurt? Now it''s very dangerous to rush out like this. Do you know if you''re not going to die? "


    Jiangbei didn''t answer him. He called out the name of Chu Liuyu. Then he stood up and limped forward. "Chu Liuyu, don''t go. Listen to me. Chu Liu Yu


    It''s strange that the man riding the electric car is at a loss. He knows that he has been hit like this, and he has to chase someone. But seeing that she should be OK, she shook her head and rode away.


    Chu Liu Yu stands not far away, looking at Jiangbei limping toward her, eyes full of complex look. The moment I saw Jiangbei hit. No one knows how much effort she used to control herself.


    Seeing Jiangbei getting closer and closer. Just one meter away from her, Jiangbei thought Chu Liuyu wanted to open up and burst into a smile, "Chu Liuyu..."


    When Chu Liuyu saw Jiangbei''s smile, there was a flash of panic in his eyes. He turned around and ran away. Jiangbei was worried when he saw Chu Liuyu running away. After two steps, he fell down again. Jiangbei looks at Chu Liuyu''s figure running farther and farther, and knows that she can''t catch up with her any more. There is a trace of pain in her eyes, and her voice becomes choked. She gradually clenches her fist. Are you still unwilling to forgive me?


    Chu Liu Yu head does not return to run forward, she has no way to see behind Jiangbei figure, afraid to see her will let his pace stop. The faster she ran, the tears in her eyes rolled down like beads. She tried hard to wipe them with her sleeve, but the more she wiped them.


    Finally, she ran tired, stopped and gasped. Just that electric car, clearly almost hit her, but Jiangbei has no hesitation to push her out, he hit the electric car.


    Clearly are such a bad person, since want to let oneself hate of words, that hate after all why still want to save her like this, let her feel guilty?


    Jiangbei squatted down on the side of the road, crying and thumping herself twice with her hands. She hated that she was useless and that she couldn''t do anything. If it was before, she could still face Jiangbei and say "go away" with Jiangbei, because after all, she could say that it was because of Jiangbei that their family was implicated. She had a good reason to be angry, but now?


    Why did she save her life when she wanted to let her die? She never believed that Jiangbei was a cruel man.


    Until today, she saved herself and thought it was shaking her heart again. Maybe she really had a problem with that. But she thought of the tragic situation at home in the previous period, and her heart was full of anger.


    She rubbed her hair hard. Who''s bothering her now! If you really don''t like her, isn''t it just her? Let her die.


    Chu Liu Yu thinks so, remembering that she just looked back and saw Jiangbei fall to the ground. She doesn''t know how she is now. When she ran out, she seemed to hear Jiangbei fall again. But at that time, she didn''t care about anything. She was full of shame. She didn''t know how to face Jiangbei, so she ran out in a hurry.


    Think of this Chu Liu Yu''s tears flow more Huan, while crying with the back of his hand wipe tears, and then the mouth whispered incoherent scolded, "Jiangbei you fool. Why do you want to help me. It''s a fool to come after me when I''m hurt. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei watched Chu Liuyu run farther and farther. She knew she couldn''t catch up with her, and she was still injured. She slowly stood up and looked at the wound on her body. Just after being knocked down by the electric car, there was a scratch on her knee, which seemed to be a piece of skin.


    I just fell to the ground again, and some blood came out of my hands. But fortunately, the wound is not deep. Just go home and deal with it. She stood up and moved for two steps. As soon as she was about to move forward, there was a deep pain on her ankle. She tried to move her ankle for two times. As a result, she showed her teeth in pain. Maybe she was wearing high-heeled shoes and twisted it when running.


    Jiangbei sighed gently. Today, everything is really not going well. He asked her to come out with Chu Liuyu. He wanted to explain to her what happened. Who knows Chu Liuyu met Xiao Qian and had a fight with her. Finally, he broke up in a bad mood. Jiangbei came out, but he was injured all over again, and his skirt was also broken. It seems that we can only find time to explain next time.


    Gu Hengyi''s family.


    "I''m back." Jiangbei''s feeble voice rings at the door. Gu Hengyi is working with his computer in the living room. When he sees Jiangbei coming back, he looks at him tenderly, "you''re back. What did you say to Chu Liuyu today?""Ah Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s all misunderstandings. We''ve all said it. "


    Jiangbei knew that she was lying, and she didn''t dare to look into Gu Hengyi''s eyes. As she walked into the room, she said to Gu Hengyi, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Gu Heng Yi looked up at him strangely. Looking at Jiangbei''s stiff back, he frowned, "wait a minute."


    Jiangbei heart for a while, slowly turned around, showing a very sweet smile, "how, how?"


    Looking at Jiangbei''s hands crossed in front of his legs and standing there like a schoolboy, Gu Hengyi picked his eyebrows, put the computer aside, cocked up his legs and hooked his hand, "come here, come to me."


    Jiangbei ha ha''s stiff ground smile two, "that I don''t accompany you first, I am a little tired today, go back to the room first Gu Heng Yi interrupted Jiang Bei''s words, "I ask you to come over."


    Jiangbei reluctantly walked past, Gu Hengyi pulled her, let Jiangbei sit on his leg, Jiangbei head down, always dare not look at her. Gu Hengyi examined her from head to foot and pressed her ankles.

 Chapter 533

    Jiangbei screamed at once, so loud that it could almost overturn the roof. Tears flowed down. "Can you be more gentle. I know I''m hurt, and I press so hard. "


    Gu Hengyi took a look at her, stood up, went to the room, took out the alcohol cotton and liquid medicine, and put Jiangbei on his body, "I''ll see where you are injured, I''ll give you medicine."


    Gu Hengyi takes Jiangbei''s hand aside and sees that there are scars in Jiangbei''s palm. He snorted coldly, "come on, how did it happen? Didn''t you go out and chat with Chu Liuyu? How did that happen? Are you two out fighting? "


    Jiangbei bowed his head and didn''t say a word.


    Gu Heng Yi takes the hand of alcohol cotton to press hard again to her hand. Jiangbei is in a hurry. He is wriggling on Gu Hengyi and is about to jump off Gu Hengyi.


    "I''m back in my room, you villain. I have to stay away from you."


    Gu Hengyi tried to restrain her, "well, I won''t do you any more. Then tell me what happened? I won''t laugh at you. " Gu Heng Yi says, the action on the hand becomes gentler a lot of, still gently breathing to her.


    Jiangbei said in a small voice, "who knows if you will laugh at me? It''s really embarrassing."


    Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes, and there was a trend of rage.


    Jiangbei said, "well, I''ll tell you. Originally, I really wanted to see Chu Liuyu and have a good chat. Who knows I saw Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian quarrel at that time. I advised two words to the middle, did not expect Chu Liu Yu directly ran away. You said you created such a good opportunity for me to explain to Chu Liuyu. Of course, I can''t let her go like this, right? So I rushed to catch up, who knows, suddenly rushed out of a battery car, knocked me down and sprained my foot. so what? I had another fall when I came back. And now it''s like this. "


    Jiangbei spoke carefully, looking at Gu Hengyi''s face becoming more and more ugly, his voice becoming smaller and smaller, and finally he almost spoke carefully.


    After she said so much in one breath, Gu Hengyi didn''t say a word. Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi''s face and tried hard to recall what she had said before. He didn''t remember what made him unhappy.


    She scratched the back of her head in doubt and asked carefully, "you, why are you upset? What on earth did I say wrong? "


    Gu Heng Yi tone coldly throw over a, "do you think?"


    Jiangbei racked his brains, thought for a long time, then suddenly said, "do you think I should not wear high heels today. I have known for a long time that Chu Liuyu has such a temperament. I shouldn''t wear high-heeled shoes. If the sneakers I used to wear were not very convenient, would I catch up with her? "


    Gu Heng Yi looks at her strangely and chokes on her. What kind of brain circuit is this woman. It seems that she really has a sudden insight. The more she thinks about it, the more energetic she is.


    Gu Hengyi clenched his teeth and slapped Jiangbei on the head, "what are you thinking all day long? I mean, if you encounter this matter again, you should not chase it. You can see that you are so rash to catch up, and you are almost hit by an electric car. Are you not afraid of an accident? It''s OK to fall. If you are really hit by a car, this time it''s an electric car. What about next time? What if it''s a car next time? It''s easy to die if you do that. "


    Jiangbei holds his head and looks at Gu Hengyi with tears. She hears Gu Heng Yi say so, ha ha of silly smile two. "My husband is the best. I''m not afraid of anything with you. " She said, rubbing her hairy head against his chest.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face slightly eased a bit, while giving Jiangbei medicine, said haughtily, "just know."


    Jiangbei''s little face suddenly collapsed again, "but I still don''t have the time to explain to Chu Liuyu. Chu Liuyu ran away as soon as she saw me today. I haven''t even said a word."


    Gu Hengyi put Jiangbei on the sofa and said calmly, "let me do this. After all, this matter has something to do with me. I''ll go and tell her. Maybe it''s clearer. " Jiangbei tilted his head for a moment and agreed with him.


    Gu Hengyi goes to the balcony and dials a telephone number. "Is that Chu Liuyu?"


    "Who are you, please?"


    "I''m Gu Hengyi. I think it''s necessary for me to explain to you when it''s convenient for you. Let''s talk about it."


    The girl over there seems to have hesitated. "When is convenient for you to meet?"


    "How about meeting tomorrow afternoon in the coffee shop at the gate of the company?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Hengyi arrives, Chu Liuyu may have been waiting there for a long time. Gu Hengyi accidentally hooks the corner of his mouth. Seeing that he can''t wait, he really doesn''t believe that Jiangbei will do such a thing. Chu Liu Yu raised his head to see Gu Heng Yi came to her. She stood up and nodded faintly. She said hello.Gu Heng Yi said hello after not much nonsense, take out a stack of documents, put in front of Chu Liu Yu. "The truth you want is in this. This is all the information about the chamber of Commerce before. I believe you should be interested in it. "


    Chu Liu Yu took the envelope dubiously, opened it and quickly read it.


    Gu Hengyi explained to her, "in fact, I should apologize for this. After all, I didn''t tell Jiangbei about it. Although Jiangbei talked about cooperation before, it was not directly caused by him. It can be said that this matter has nothing to do with Jiangbei. "


    "After I cooperated with Jiangbei''s company, I didn''t expect that Shangguan''s action would be so big. I stuttered your company directly. When I learned about this, I quickly took action. Now, the chamber of commerce should have been almost suppressed, and your company should soon return to normal operation. You don''t have to worry about loans. I''ve already dealt with them for you, even if it''s compensation for you. "


    "I just hope you don''t misunderstand Jiangbei any more. It''s unfair to you and her."


    Chu Liuyu looks at the documents in the document bag. Every time she turns a page, her face turns pale. She doesn''t think of the truth. It turns out to be like this. She has been listening to her family about Jiangbei before. But in the end, they misunderstood Jiangbei. They are really sorry for Jiangbei. Jiangbei wants to explain it to her again and again, but she doesn''t know Jiangbei was sentenced to death without any chance. How sad Jiangbei should be.


    Chu Liu Yu thought, tears gently fell on the document.

 Chapter 534

    "I was wrong about her! How can I blame Jiangbei without knowing the truth? I''m a real sinner. " Her tears trickle down, delicate makeup spent also ignore, just mumbling, painful beating himself.


    Gu Hengyi sat opposite and looked at her every move. He knew her confession in his heart. He also comforted: "don''t blame yourself too much. Although you are wrong in this matter, it''s not your fault. We are all wrong. Jiangbei has such a good relationship with you that she won''t bear grudges. She will forgive you!"


    "Really?" Chu Liu Yu raised his head, full of tears on the face full of expectations, have to say, this way, quite distressing.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other side, quietly picked up the cup and tasted it. After a long time, he said, "just like this cup of tea, you can taste it slowly. Your friendship is the same. Don''t be too anxious."


    His words let Chu Liu Yu wake up, she suddenly realized, but some don''t understand, "I think, I should understand."


    "I hope you really understand. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You don''t want Beibei to know that I told you today. Can you promise me?" Gu Heng''s eyebrows were almost inaudible, and his fingers were beating on the table.


    Chu Liu Yu looks at the opposite man in amazement, and says, "why? Don''t you want her to thank you? You helped her clear the suspicion. "


    "As long as she''s good, there''s no need to let her know. I just want to be good to her in obscurity! True love is not a word, but a deed. " Mentioning Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi''s eyes become tender. His love for Jiangbei is really selfless and devoted.


    Moved by his words, Chu Liuyu sucked his nose, "I really envy Beibei to have a good man like you. With you by her side, I''m not afraid."


    "Don''t be envious. You will have it in the future. Don''t worry."


    At the end of the speech, Gu Heng Qi got up and nodded a little, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Well, OK, you can do something first."


    After Gu Hengyi left, Chu Liuyu sat alone in the corner of the coffee shop, looking at the running car outside through the bright window. She could not help sighing, "sometimes, the fate between people is really wonderful!"


    Yes, in this world, the meeting of two people is a kind of fate, not to mention the company.


    When Gu Hengyi came back home, the sound of the needle falling could be heard quietly. He looked around and didn''t find the figure of Jiangbei. He called low: "Beibei..."


    No one responded, only breathing evenly. At this time, he noticed the sleeping woman on the sofa and walked over carefully. Looking at her strange sleeping posture, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why does this woman fall asleep here? Is it a pig? " When he saw Jiangbei''s face, his slightly frowned brow gradually spread out, and his mouth said words of blame, but the smile on his face could not be covered up.


    Love a person, is the eyes in tears for him, but the heart is in umbrella for him.


    No matter what Jiangbei did, Gu Hengyi would not blame her.


    He sat on one side of the sofa, quietly looking at her, long and curly eyelashes with her breathing slightly tremble, slightly open lips seem to be sending out an invitation, white skin seems to be able to pinch water, because of the slight injury, the face is a little pale, looks like a fragile porcelain doll.


    "It''s a charming goblin. Even when I sleep, it''s so attractive." He spoiled the blow Jiangbei nose, but unexpectedly, wake up just fell asleep Jiangbei, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi in front of him, he didn''t react. He just looked at him and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter, little fool? Have you become a fool after a sleep?" He rubbed Jiangbei''s hair and looked at her every move. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiangbei this just slowly slow come over, clap his hand, "loosen your hand, say who is stupid?"


    "Who do you say I say?" Gu Hengyi suddenly approached Jiangbei''s face, whispered in her ear, and gently breathed. Jiangbei was numb and trembled.


    Gu Hengqi is a dangerous existence at the moment. He will be in heat anytime and anywhere.


    "What did you do in the afternoon?" Jiangbei suddenly remembered that Gu Hengyi had been out for a while in the afternoon. She was waiting for her at home. Somehow, she fell asleep on the sofa. When she woke up, she saw Gu Hengyi''s enlarged face.


    "Nothing." Gu Hengyi didn''t want to let Jiangbei know. He dodged in his eyes. Instead of answering, he chose to avoid this topic.


    Jiangbei is about to continue to say, was interrupted by a sudden bell. She picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and saw that it was Liu Yu''s name. She was a little stunned. Gu Hengyi urged: "pick it up!"


    She took a deep breath and pressed the connect button, "Hello, Liu Yu.""Beibei, it''s me, Liu Yu. I''m calling today mainly to apologize to you for my mistake."


    "Ah? Oh It''s all right Jiangbei didn''t respond for a moment, even his voice was intermittent.


    Chu Liuyu on the other end of the phone was very surprised. Her tone was very excited: "do you really think it''s ok? Do you really want to forgive me? I used to go too far. Now I think I''m too... "


    Jiangbei interrupted her, "I really forgive you, before you are also forced to, we don''t believe each other, OK, we still like before, OK?"


    "Well, I think so, too." Chu Liu Yu quickly echoed, can hear Jiangbei''s words, her heart that hanging stone also finally fell down.


    The two chatted for a while. After a few days, they went shopping together and hung up the phone.


    After the end, Jiangbei stares at Gu Hengqi, "did you explain it to Liu Yu?"


    "What did you say?" Gu Hengyi still didn''t want to let her know, so he pretended not to know.


    Jiangbei looks at his three hundred taels of silver here. She smiles faintly. She looks so soft with a smile.


    "Thank you, really. I know what you''ve done for me. I''m very grateful." She said her thanks from the bottom of her heart.


    "Just like it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 535

    "When the sun shines in the sky, the flowers smile at me." Jiangbei hums a ditty and plays with his mobile phone in the living room. It''s very pleasant.


    Gu Hengyi came down from the upstairs and saw that the corner of the woman''s mouth on the sofa was always in a good mood.


    "What? I''m in such a good mood. " Gu Hengyi asked clearly, Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu and good things he is clear.


    Jiangbei turned to pick her eyebrows: "yes, I''m in a good mood. Because of the good weather, I''m in a good mood."


    He also laughed, sat on the sofa, and swept over Jiangbei''s shoulder: "it seems that some woman''s status in your heart is far higher than me, I have never seen you, because I am so happy."


    "Cough, Mr. Gu, please be mature, Liu Yu is Liu Yu, you are you, you are all irreplaceable people in my heart, understand?" Jiangbei seems to be teaching kindergarten children, but also with his fingers gently point the tip of his nose.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m not that easy to coax." Gu Hengyi has made an inch.


    Jiangbei looked at him helplessly: "Gu Hengyi, you are really enough. I can''t stand it any more. That''s enough."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "Beibei, let''s go out tomorrow and make an appointment with your two good friends. Everyone is very tired during this time. Let''s go out to relax."


    "What about Li Yang? Take him with you. He helps us a lot every time. I feel guilty. " Jiangbei thinks of Li Yang, who has been helpful every time.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him." Gu Hengyi originally wanted to refuse, but Jiangbei would definitely not like it. It''s better to agree directly.


    Jiangbei''s head is on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, humming a little song, and Chu Liuyu is reconciled. He is in such a good mood that all misunderstandings are solved. Naturally, he is happy.


    Gu Heng Yi said with a smile: "well, I know you are in a good mood. Don''t sing all the time. I can''t stand it."


    "Well, are you talking about my singing?" Jiangbei immediately sat up, his hands akimbo staring at Gu Heng Yi.


    With a smile in his eyes, he hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes, fool, it''s so ugly. If I listen to it again, my ears will be useless."


    "Then you won''t listen." Jiangbei snorts and turns around. In front of Gu Hengyi, she is a little girl.


    Gu Hengyi hugged Jiangbei from behind and put his head on Jiangbei''s shoulder. His voice was low and magnetic: "it''s a fool. How can it be hard to hear? A cheapskate."


    Jiangbei turned around and made a face at Gu Hengyi: "slightly slightly, slightly, you are a childish ghost, but my singing is the most beautiful."


    Two people talk and laugh, the living room from time to time reverberated with Jiangbei clear and sweet laughter, two people''s day, so simple happiness is enough.


    People who love each other are happy no matter where they are or when they are, because love makes each other better.


    "What''s this?" Jiangbei asked, looking at a hot woman with a delicate face standing beside Li Yang.


    "This is Lisa, my girlfriend. You all set out in groups. You can''t leave me alone. That''s too much, right?" Li raised her hand on Lisa''s shoulder.


    As long as you are a person with clear eyes, you can see that the so-called Lisa''s eyes have been locked on Gu Hengyi, and she hasn''t left for a moment.


    Gu Heng Yi just a light look: "let''s go." With that, he naturally took Jiangbei''s soft hand.


    "Yang, don''t they like me? Shouldn''t I come?" Lisa looks at Li Yang wrongly.


    Jiangbei, who was walking in front of him, also heard the conversation and turned his head: "Lisa, don''t think too much about it. We may just know each other, so we''re not very familiar. We''ll be fine later."


    Jiangbei''s words didn''t satisfy Lisa. On the contrary, she rolled her eyes. Gu Hengyi swept over with a sharp look: "hurry up, or you won''t get to the top of the mountain."


    "Beibei, that woman is interested in Gu Hengyi. You can''t miss it." In the middle of the walk, Chu Liu Yu suddenly drags across Jiangbei and mutters in his ear.


    She shook her head: "if this woman can destroy the relationship between us, then I think the relationship between Gu Hengyi and me is a little too fragile."


    Lisa complained all the way here and there. What''s more, she deliberately pretended to twist her foot and sprained it on Gu Hengyi: "Mr. Gu, people''s feet hurt."


    Li Yang didn''t have any expression. He held his arms and watched the play. He was just a woman who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    "Go away." Gu Hengyi is shivering all over, and glances at Lisa.


    Lisa''s face was pale, her lips were trembling slightly, and she began to look at Li Yang prayingly: "Yang, my feet hurt so much, you help me, I can''t stand up."


    "Let''s go, and let others help you." As if he didn''t hear it, Li Yang beckoned the crowd to go up and left Lisa behind.Jiangbei still looked back from time to time: "is there anything wrong with her? How can she say that she is also the girl you brought here, which is a little "


    " she should go down now, her feet are very good. " Gu Hengyi replied, but his eyes have been staring at Li Yang, every time to do this.


    Chu Liu Yu jumped out to break the awkward atmosphere: "well, well, hurry to go, soon to, this kind of woman, all over the street, it is necessary to discuss here."


    Gu Heng Yi''s face softened a little bit, turned around and stretched out his hand toward Jiangbei: "hold on."


    Jiangbei is a little stunned, secretly aiming at the crowd, his face dyed a blush: "I''m ok, I can walk by myself, I''m not tired."


    "Hold on." Gu Heng Yi repeated again, eyes tightly locked in Jiangbei''s body.


    She chuckled and put her hand in her generous hand, ignoring the joking voice: "you two are really abusing dogs. What do you want us to do? Why don''t you just live in a world of two?"


    "What do you know? It''s the taste of others." Chu Liu Yu took Li Yang''s words, and a group of people went to the top of the mountain.


    Sure enough, the scenery at the top of the mountain is different. It''s really nice to see all the small mountains. Even the air should be a little fresher.


    "I''ll live here tonight. In this villa on the top of the mountain, let''s find a room first." Gu Hengyi put his coat on Jiangbei, but it was a little cool on the top of the mountain.


    Feeling the sudden warmth, Jiangbei looks up and smiles at Gu Hengyi: "thank you, Hengyi."

 Chapter 536

    On the second day, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi got up early and came to the observation platform on the top of the mountain, waiting for the sunrise.


    "Cold?" Gu Hengyi''s embrace deepened and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "It''s not cold."


    "Really don''t ask them to come together?" Jiangbei asked again, after all, the sunrise is so beautiful, we should be more happy to share.


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head and laughs: "at this time, I just want to stay with you. Other people are bad scenery to me."


    Jiangbei drills into Gu Hengyi''s arms. The corners of his mouth rise slightly. His heart is sweet. Listening to Gu Hengyi''s steady and powerful heartbeat, he feels very relieved.


    "You two have gone too far. How can you not call us at this good time?" Li Yang''s humble voice sounded from behind.


    "Yes, Beibei, you''ve gone too far." Chu Liu Yu also hands akimbo, discontented complain.


    Hearing this, Jiangbei turned around and said with a smile, "I thought you were all going to sleep in. Come here quickly. There''s still a while to go."


    Everyone is happy to talk and laugh, only Gu Hengyi a person with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Qian sat beside Gu Hengyi: "don''t you think we don''t understand amorous feelings? Don''t blame us for this. Li Yang came to call us."


    "As expected." Gu Hengyi has some helplessness in his voice. What a wonderful world for two people. These three people are like headless flies.


    The sun quietly revealed half a small head, everyone looked to the sky, to meet the beautiful sunrise, the breeze, a little cool, but at the moment the heart is hot.


    Jiangbei leaned his head on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Hengyi, it''s good that we should come out so often in the future. The outside world is really beautiful."


    "Yes, but with so many people, it''s not good." Gu Hengyi tone with a little complaint, funny Jiangbei music open arms.


    What a good place, what a beautiful scenery. These three big light bulbs have to be next to each other. They have lost most of their good mood.


    Jiangbei stretched out his hand to twist Gu Hengyi''s face: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu is a child. It''s really unexpected."


    Gu Heng Yi said: "we all know who it is, and we know each other very well."


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s you, or neither of us." Jiangbei looking at the rising sun, the sky is also slowly lit up, the breeze, good.


    Chu Liu Yu captures Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei''s sweet love from the back and looks at his photos with satisfaction: "I''m just too professional."


    "Do you know what a face is? If you look at these pictures, you can''t recognize their faces clearly. You still think you are professional. " Xiao Qian really doesn''t want to tear down her platform. It''s really a waste of technology.


    Chu Liu Yu hissed and glared at Xiao Qian: "you just stand and talk, but you don''t feel lumbago. What I shot is not good-looking, hazy beauty. Do you know? Do you understand art? "


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s ask someone else." Xiao Qian can''t live with Liu Yu today.


    Two people look at Li Yang one after another. The corners of their mouths rise and light appears in their eyes, which makes Li Yang jump: "what do you want? I''m still a big boy. Don''t mess with me. "


    "Look at these pictures. Do they look good?" Chu Liu Yu rolled a big white eye and put the photo into Li Yang''s hand.


    Li Yang also pretended to pose for several times, and his hand touched his chin from time to time, nodding slightly: "it''s OK, but it''s not so perfect."


    "Do you hear me? I can. Look at you. You don''t have any artistic cells. You are really ah. " Chu Liu Yu immediately brags.


    Xiao Qian doesn''t know what Chu Liuyu is talking about. He looks at Chu Liuyu all the time, gently dripping water. Looking at her mouth that never stops, he feels so cute.


    "What are you talking about? Chirp, so good scenery, you destroyed Jiangbei is really speechless, has been listening to the voice behind the argument, the head will be big.


    "Beibei, look at the pictures I took for you. Do you look good? Is it beautiful? " Chu Liu Yu ran over as if he was courteous and handed the photo to Jiangbei.


    Gu Heng Yi just a light glance, a word also didn''t say, Jiangbei eyebrow micro wrinkle: "good looking is good-looking, is some of these photos can''t see, how is the face?"


    Xiao Qian listened to the words and couldn''t help laughing. He was once again cast a white eye by Liu Yu of Chu: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you hear these two words?"


    Everyone left here in the laughter. Every time they went out for a trip, Jiangbei was always reluctant to leave. It always felt like they would never come again.


    "Give me the information of Jiangshi group." Gu Hengyi said to the Secretary in front of him that the Jiang family must be well reorganized this time, otherwise they really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    All along, he forbeared again and again, but they didn''t mean to be restrained. Instead, they made it worse again and again, threatening him with Jiangbei again and again."Mr. Gu, do you want to stay in the near future? Or what? " Secretary some don''t understand, looking at the face if frost of Gu Heng Yi, carefully asked.


    Gu Heng Yi gently knocked on the table with his fingers: "in a few years, I want everything, up and down, the more detailed the better."


    Originally, the loopholes of the Jiang family were very big. Even though they had made up the loopholes with a large amount of money threatened before, it seemed that there was no problem. In fact, they were not stable internally.


    He was going to let the Jiang family go, but who knows that this kind of people with no conscience and only interests in their eyes will do something crazy next time, no one knows.


    "I found the Jiang family''s partners, tried every means to win them over, and broke their capital chain. I''d like to see how they can turn over this time." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of ferocity.


    The Secretary stands in front of Gu Hengyi, his forehead is full of sweat. This kind of Gu Hengyi is really frightening, and his palms are full of sweat.


    "OK, I''ll get it ready for you as soon as possible." The Secretary waited for a moment. Seeing that Gu Hengyi didn''t speak any more, he opened his mouth and left.


    Gu Hengyi''s deep eyes have been locked on the computer screen. It''s a picture of Jiangbei. He is thinking about how strong he must be to protect this woman.


    Before, he would never allow it to happen again. Jiangbei, he would never let her be hurt again.

 Chapter 537

    Jiangnan has been in peace for a long time. Because he lives in a hospital, if it wasn''t for Gu Ziliang''s company day and night, Jiangnan would have become a complete wretch.


    Between the two people also unconsciously produce a kind of inexplicable feelings, each other may know, perhaps nothing.


    Gu Ziliang didn''t go to the company for a long time. Since the last heart attack in Jiangnan, he lived in the hospital, and he has been with him all the time.


    Jiangnan also slowly forgives him. Although they have different feelings, on the whole, they get along well with each other.


    "Brother Ziliang, you don''t have to accompany me in the hospital every day. You should have a lot of things to deal with." Jiangnan leans on the sickbed and looks at the beautiful weather outside the window.


    he stopped as like as two peas in the apple tree, and saw nothing in the south. He could not hear any emotion. "What''s wrong?" I''m tired of watching it every day, right? "


    She chuckles. She has the right to be tired of others. She is a person hated by everyone. Where she has the right, all her pride is gone, but Gu Ziliang stays with her.


    "The doctor said, you will get better soon, as long as you take care of yourself slowly, it should not be long." Gu Ziliang simply thinks that Jiangnan is staying in the ward every day, feeling depressed and bored.


    "Why do you treat me so well? Why do you accompany me in the hospital every day? You can not use it. If you feel guilty, just hire a nurse." Jiangnan is a bit abnormal, put away the usual big lady temper, tone is a bit desolate.


    Gu Ziliang was stunned for a moment: "do you want me to be like this? Do you want me not to come?" His starlike eyes gaze at Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan looked up, looked at each other, and soon did not turn his head: "I just don''t want to force you to do things you don''t like, and I don''t want you to feel sorry for me."


    "Anan, I want to take care of you." Gu Ziliang''s eyes twinkled with faint light, and his voice was clear and sweet, which set off a circle after circle of ripples in Jiangnan''s heart.


    She didn''t turn her head, her eyes were a little red, and she cleared her throat: "thank you for taking care of me recently. Without you, maybe I would just lie alone in the hospital."


    Gu Ziliang''s deep eyes always stay on Jiangnan''s body. After hearing this, Gu Ziliang felt inexplicable pain in his heart, and even came up with the idea of embracing her.


    "Promise me, don''t be so impulsive, don''t be too emotional, you know?" Gu Ziliang''s face, which is as gentle as jade, is in front of Jiangnan, which makes her unable to move her eyes.


    She took a deep breath and nodded: "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. You can have a rest too. It''s good to go out for a walk. It''s fine outside."


    Jiangnan now wants to be alone, to be quiet and to manage her thoughts. Now she is in a mess. She can''t see through herself.


    "Well, you have a rest. Call me if you have something. I''m in the next room." Gu Ziliang flicks a wisp of broken hair behind his ears, and gently touches it to make Jiangnan shiver.


    Gu Ziliang lowered the bed, covered the quilt for Jiangnan, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to a suitable level, and drew the curtains. After all, he went out.


    When she heard the sound of closing the door, Jiangnan burst into tears. She didn''t know how long she had not been cared by such a person from her heart.


    She closed her eyes slightly. In the past 20 years, how did she come over? What did she want all the time? Now she doesn''t know.


    The weather is fine. Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu meet for tea.


    "Why do you suddenly want to come here to drink tea? You have already started to keep in good health?" Chu Liu Yu slightly sipped a cup of tea, the whole face wrinkled together.


    Jiangbei chuckled: "is it so bad to drink?"


    "It''s not as bitter as coffee." The facial expression on Chu Liu Yu''s face wants to have more pompous to have more pompous.


    "Well, you can do it. If you go on like this, the boss will come and drive you out." Jiangbei with a finger gently point Chu Liu Yu''s forehead.


    She disgruntled and said, "really, you all say that tea is fragrant. Why don''t I feel it? It seems that I''m really not suitable for these things."


    "What do you think is good? Do you think Xiao Qian is good? Liu Yu, you should know what Xiao Qian thinks of you. Don''t pretend you don''t know. " Jiangbei sudden change of topic let Chu Liu Yu a tea almost spray out.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t quite understand." Don''t understand, is Chu Liu Yu is best at, as if nothing heard the same, as if nothing happened to continue to drink tea.


    Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing: "you see what you''re drinking? You''re a little nervous


    Chu Liu Yu looked down and found that he was drinking tea cover. He coughed awkwardly: "I did it on purpose. I did it on purpose to make you happy."


    "Liu Yu, there are some things you can hide from others, but you can''t hide from yourself. You should be able to understand your heart." Jiangbei took a sip of tea with a smile."Beibei, it''s boring for you to be like this. We''ll finally get together alone and talk about what men are doing. Talking about men is a waste of scenery." Chu Liu Yu very unnatural want to fork out the topic.


    Jiangbei eyebrows smile, can if stars eyes have been lingering in Chu Liuyu: "I just don''t want you to miss, some people must grasp, or really regret, really feel pity."


    "Are you talking about you and your general manager Gu? That''s enough of you. Show your love in the invisible. " Chu Liu Yu really can''t stand it. Since Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi are reconciled, the love between them is unbearable.


    She chuckled and turned to look out of the window: "Xiao Qian has been waiting for you since very early, when only he knows, he has been waiting, don''t let him wait too long."


    Liu Yu of Chu is silent. She knows more about how Xiao Qian treats her than anyone else. She knows how much she loves her. But she still doesn''t know what she thinks of Xiao Qian.


    The classic music in the teahouse makes the impetuous heart settle down, and the complicated thoughts in the mind are also gradually clear. The two friends, sitting on the chair and sipping tea, are enough.


    Some people taste life, taste life, also some people are running for life and worry and worry.

 Chapter 538

    The whole Jiang family is shrouded in low air pressure. Li Xingyu sits in the living room with a sad face and sighs all the time.


    "Can you stop for a moment, my ears will hear the cocoon." Jiang Chen frowns tightly and scolds Li Xingyu unhappily.


    Li Xingyu felt aggrieved: "what''s wrong with me? How can I feel at ease under the current situation in our family? What can I do? Now it seems that Gu Hengyi is determined to cut off our financial resources."


    Jiang Chen is gloomy with a face, originally the mood is irritable, plus Li Xingyu has been here chattering and sighing, the mood is even worse.


    "Can you be quiet for a while? Do you think you can solve the problem? In women''s opinion, since you can''t do anything and can''t do anything, you should be quiet. " Jiang Chen is particularly impatient, she did not have a little patience.


    Li Xingyu tightly closed his mouth, tears in his eyes, all the grievances to the stomach pharynx, for this family, for the company, no matter how much dissatisfaction, she will endure.


    Jiang Chen lowered his head and found that the people around him suddenly lost their voice. He looked up and his voice softened a little: "go upstairs first. You don''t need to worry about the company."


    How could she obediently obey Jiang Chen''s orders? Now that she has reached this point, she can only go to Gu Feixi, hoping that he can help.


    "It''s me, Xingyu. Let''s meet. I have something to ask you." The idea is just taking shape. Li Xingyu immediately dials Gu Feixi.


    Li Xingyu is also desperate, she can''t watch the Jiang family destroyed like this, she is not willing to go to the current situation.


    "What''s the matter? Is it for the Jiang family? " Although Gu Feixi has been abdicated for several years, he is more or less concerned about social affairs.


    Li Xingyu nodded, tears in his eyes, eyes are full of prayer: "brother Gu, I really can''t help, if you don''t help our Jiang family, we are really going to end."


    Gu Feixi sighed a little. He has not been involved in the company''s affairs for a long time. If Li Xingyu intervenes suddenly this time, it will certainly cause a lot of dissatisfaction.


    "If you''re in a dilemma, you can think that I haven''t been here today, brother Gu. For many years, you''ve been taking care of our Jiang family. I''ve always kept this kindness firmly in mind and never forgotten it." Li Xingyu looks at Gu Feixi''s embarrassed face and starts to take the emotional route.


    Gu Feixi looks embarrassed, but he can''t watch the Jiang family go on like this: "you tell me roughly, what can I do for you."


    "Some time ago, we had some trouble with Hengyi. As you know, Hengyi has a good temper. We really know that we are wrong." Li Xingyu''s words are extremely ingenious, not mentioning how many hurtful things he has done.


    He listened quietly. After thinking about it, he forgot how long it had been since he had seen Gu Hengyi. He was always ruthless, right and wrong, and had no human feelings. The management of the company was also very good. He really didn''t know how to intervene.


    Li Xingyu cried in his voice: "Anan is still in the hospital because of this. Jiang Chen is also sad every day. Our Jiang family is really hard to resist for you to take care of your family. Brother Gu, you must help me this time."


    Gu Feixi was silent for a moment and nodded: "don''t worry too much. I''ll have a good chat with Heng Yi. What did you do to him before? How could he kill him?"


    He knew Gu Hengyi well. If he had not been forced into a desperate situation, he would never have killed him.


    Li Xingyu''s eyes twinkled and hesitated: "it''s still Anan and Jiangbei. The two sisters are a little upset, and Hengyi is biased towards Jiangbei. Anan has been punished. She only hopes that Hengyi will show mercy. She already knows that she is wrong."


    Without thinking about it, she put all her faults on Jiangnan.


    "I understand. You''d better take good care of yourself. I''ll try my best to persuade Heng Yi. After that, I still need you to have a good chat and solve the misunderstanding." Gufeixi said.


    Li Xingyu cursed in his heart that it was impossible to sit down and have a good chat with Gu Hengyi in his life, but he could only be perfunctory: "I know this. Please, brother Gu."


    Two people talked a few words, Li Xingyu found a reason to leave, the goal is achieved, she also has no need to continue to stay.


    Gu Feixi looked at Li Xingyu''s disappearing back and sighed. After so many years, he still felt that he owed the Jiang family.


    "Hengyi, go back to my old house when you have time today. I want to talk to you." Gu Feixi sent a message to Gu Hengyi.


    After he got off work from the company, he went straight to the old house. He didn''t contact his father for a long time. Today, he suddenly asked him to go back to the old house. He was a little uneasy.


    "Dad, do you have anything to do with me today?" Gu Hengyi enters the living room and finds Gu Feixi playing chess alone.


    Gu Feixi left a son, looked up at Gu Hengyi, pointed to the opposite position: "sit down, accompany me to the next game, our father and son have not been like this for a long time.""Hang Yi, let the Jiang family go." At the end of the game, Gu Feixi narrowly won and sighed a little.


    He frowned: "why? You don''t have to intervene in the affairs of the company. I have my own sense of propriety. The Jiang family is not qualified to survive like this. "


    "This time, just give me face and let the Jiang family go. I owe too much to the Jiang family." Gu Feixi was calm and steady, as if he were talking about the weather.


    "Li Xingyu has come to see you, hasn''t he?" Gu Hengyi tells the truth.


    Gu Feixi slightly Leng for a while, nodded: "this time, you promise me, if there is a next time, I will not interfere, this time around them."


    Gu Heng Yi put his hand on one side and slightly clenched it: "I know. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first."


    "Stay for dinner." Gu Feixi naturally understood that Gu Hengyi was angry. He was angry that he let go of the Jiang family. He was angry that he meddled in this matter.


    "Dad, I have something else. I hope it won''t happen again." Gu Hengyi''s voice is cold. He drops this sentence and leaves, leaving Gu Feixi alone in the living room, looking a little lonely.


    Gu Hengyi raced all the way back to the villa, venting all his dissatisfaction. In front of the villa, he sighed a little, sorted out his mood and drove into the villa.

 Chapter 539

    On this day, the sun is bright and the breeze is not dry.


    Gu Hengyi, who wakes up early, looks at Jiang Bei, who is still sleeping beside him. He unconsciously smiles and gently uses his hand to pluck a few strands of messy broken hair in front of her forehead. Looking at the way she is sleeping, he feels very lovely. He can''t help kissing her face.


    It seems to feel the movement, Jiangbei pursed his mouth, turned over and faltered a few times, like talking in a dream. Looking at her quietly, Gu Hengyi is so amused by the series of actions that he can''t close his mouth. However, his hands are honestly drawn back behind him, and he doesn''t dare to move her again for fear of disturbing her good dream.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Jiangbei reached a state of deep sleep again. She lay down and didn''t move any more. However, as she just turned over and turned over to sleep, she only left Gu Hengyi a figure.


    Without seeing Jiangbei''s face, Gu Hengyi was discontented, but he was afraid to disturb her sleep. Lying on his back and looking at the ceiling, he suddenly remembered the child who had left him because of the accident, and neither of them had time to meet. Looking at Jiangbei again, he could not help but feel a pang of bitterness in his heart. I think the pain in her heart is no less than that in herself. However, she never said that even if she recovered her memory, she did not say a word about it.


    After a deep breath, Gu Hengyi''s heart is suffering for a while. If it wasn''t for his carelessness and not taking good care of Jiangbei, how could this happen? Maybe he has become a father now, but


    Thinking of this, he felt as if he had been hit by a blunt instrument, with some dull pain. Lying down, he leaned over and put his arm around Jiangbei''s waist, his face near her neck.


    Feel the heat coming from the neck, and add weight to the waist. Jiangbei slowly wakes up and realizes that Gu Hengyi is holding him. Turning around, she faces Gu Hengyi, only to find that he has already awakened, two deep eyes staring at himself, flashing a little tears.


    Gently stroked Gu Hengyi''s head, Jiangbei whispered in his ear: "what''s the matter? Don''t scare me this morning. My psychological endurance is not as strong as yours. "


    After hearing Jiangbei''s words, Gu Hengyi''s mood was calmed a little, and his hand around her waist tightened a little: "I''m ok, you don''t have to be afraid, just, I want to say sorry to you. I''m sorry, Beibei, I didn''t take care of you before, which made you suffer so many grievances. When the time is ripe, shall we get married? I want to have a home with you. "


    His body was slightly stunned, and Jiangbei was a little sluggish for a moment. His hands were on his head, and his heart was full of mixed feelings: "I don''t blame you. In fact, I was too headstrong before, but let the past go, and we''ll be together in the future. As for marriage, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. After all, it''s not just about the two of us. "


    With these words, Jiangbei''s eyes became dim for a moment. She was not young. After so many ups and downs with him, she naturally understood that both of them loved each other deeply. Why didn''t she want to have a home with him? However, what''s his identity, what''s her identity, the enmity between the two families, even if they don''t care about it, they have to consider it when it''s time to talk about marriage.


    Leaning up, Gu Hengyi takes Jiangbei into his arms and presses her head in front of his chest: "what is not so simple, as long as you are willing, no one can oppose it. What''s more, we have survived so many twists and turns. What can stop us? In fact, I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to take you back to my old house today and meet my father. Although you''ve met before, I think since I''m going to be a family in the future, I should formally introduce you to him. "


    "Ah? what? today? Go back to your old house and see your father? " After listening to Gu Hengyi, a carp sat up.


    Obviously surprised by Jiangbei''s action, Gu Hengyi nodded dully: "well, yes, what''s the problem? What, you don''t want to go back with me? You just mean that you have already promised to marry me. You won''t just talk about me perfunctorily, and then you will go back now. "


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s serious face, Jiangbei felt angry and funny. At last, he grabbed a pillow beside him and hit him gently on the head: "what are you talking nonsense about? Of course, I didn''t go back. It''s just you, why didn''t you tell me earlier? The sun is rising, and we haven''t prepared for anything. It''s the first time we''ve met formally. It''s too late. It''s so inappropriate. It will leave a bad impression on your father. "


    After laughing twice, Gu Hengyi also sat up, grabbed the pillow from Jiangbei, and then put it beside her and rubbed her hair. He said fondly, "idiot, I''m ready for everything. You just need to be responsible for packing yourself up. And we don''t pay attention to the messy rules. You don''t have to be nervous."


    After hearing Gu Hengyi''s words, Jiangbei breathed a sigh of relief, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "OK, you don''t have to talk about it. Get up quickly. I think it''s better to arrive earlier. It''s more polite."


    But he shakes his head. Under Jiangbei''s "coercion and inducement", Gu Hengyi reluctantly gets up, chooses a more casual sportswear and puts it on. Then he leans against the wardrobe to watch her worry about which suit to wear.Pick over pick over, Jiangbei finally decided to take out the white lady elegant long skirt, in the body for a moment, looking at Gu Heng Yi asked: "I wear this OK? Does your father feel bad * * "


    when he raised his eyes and saw Gu Hengyi wearing casual clothes, he widened his eyes:" Hey, how can you dress so casually? "


    He stepped forward and pushed Jiangbei to the mirror. Gu Hengyi asked her to look in the mirror and said, "don''t worry, just wear this suit. I think no matter what you wear, it''s super beautiful. Besides, I''m just going home. Do I have to wear a suit? Going home is a relaxing and pleasant thing. Don''t be so nervous. It''s going to enlarge a little thing. "


    With a snort, Jiangbei took two steps forward and beat Gu Hengyi with two fists in a coquettish way: "what you said is light, but you are not me. Of course, you don''t have to be nervous. You really don''t have a backache when you stand and speak. Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t get in my eyes here. I want to change my clothes. "


    Finish saying, river north ruthlessly white Gu Heng Yi one eye, push him toward the door.

 Chapter 540

    Before Gu Hengyi, who has a hoodwinked face, reacts, he is already pushed to the door by Jiangbei. With a long sigh, he stands at the door, slaps the door fiercely, and wails in a praying tone: "wife, open the door, I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet. I don''t speak any more. You open the door to let me in, my wife ~ "


    Jiangbei, who is holding a few clothes in the door and gesticulating back and forth in front of the mirror, has no choice but to go to the back of the door, open the door and stare at Gu Hengyi angrily, saying:" you said it yourself. If you talk nonsense later, you won''t want to come in at night. Just sleep in the study all night All right


    With pursed lips, Gu Hengyi''s eyes flickered and looked at Jiangbei, with a look of grievance: "yes, remember my wife''s instruction, I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face now, and it will disappear in your sight. It won''t hinder you."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s back, Jiangbei continues to try his clothes in front of the mirror. About ten minutes later, Gu Hengyi finished washing and sat down on the bed quietly, looking at Jiangbei, a white dress with Lady temperament. In the heart secretly secretly happy, own vision is good, his wife is really endure to see, more see more beautiful.


    With this in mind, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a radian. Naturally, the opposite Jiangbei was caught in the mirror and began to think more. Suddenly, he turned around and asked fiercely, "what are you laughing at? Is there anything wrong with me wearing this


    After waving his hand in a hurry, Gu Hengyi explained: "no, no, I swear, I guarantee with my personality. I absolutely don''t think so. It''s because you''re so good-looking. I''m happy for my eyes. "


    With a sigh of disbelief, Jiangbei turned and went to the bathroom to wash. Although his face was still calm and expressionless, he was quite pleased and even a little elated.


    Just at this time, aunt Wen''s cry came from downstairs: "Sir, miss, are you up? Breakfast is ready. If you''re ready, come down and have breakfast. "


    When he reached the stairs, Gu Heng Yi gave aunt Wen a smile and said, "aunt Wen, we''ll be ready in a minute. We''ll go down in a minute. Please wait for us a moment."


    "Well, good." Aunt Wen agreed, then turned around and continued to be busy in the kitchen. About five minutes later, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi went downstairs hand in hand.


    Sitting at the dining table, Jiang Bei was restlessly chewing his toast. His eyes were rolling, thinking about what to pay attention to when he saw Gu Feixi. After thinking about it, she finally decided not to speak, try not to speak, so as not to say the wrong thing. She nodded firmly and said to herself, "well, that''s the reason."


    Seeing that Jiangbei was absent-minded, Gu Hengyi put out his hand and shook it in front of him: "what do you think? I''m talking to myself. I''ll have a good meal. After that, we can almost set out. "


    Suddenly, Jiangbei''s eyes fell on Gu Hengyi. He put down half of his toast and said, "I''m full. We can get ready to start. What do I need to pay attention to? Please tell me."


    "Are you really full?" Gu Hengyi automatically ignored the latter question of Jiangbei, staring at the half of the toast and asked incredulously, you know, although Jiangbei is slim, the amount of food is usually not covered.


    "Well, I''m full. Oh, what''s wrong with you? Tell me if there''s anything... " Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi expectantly. The look in his eyes makes people feel unbearable.


    However, without waiting for Jiangbei to finish, Gu Hengyi directly interrupted her: "Oh, believe me, I said no, no, since you are full, let''s go." As soon as the voice fell, he took Jiangbei''s hand and walked out of the villa.


    After saying hello to Aunt Wen, they set out on their way to the old house. Along the way, Jiangbei looked out of the window at the accelerated retrogression of plants and trees, as if thinking. Although Gu Hengyi told herself not to think too much, she always had a bad feeling in her heart, which made her feel uneasy.


    After driving on the road for about half an hour, they arrived at Gu''s old house. After getting off the bus, Jiangbei looked at this old villa with European style, and felt a little uneasy. With a deep breath, she hinted that she was OK.


    At this time, Gu Hengyi also got out of the car, took her hand and walked to the villa. Looking at him with empty hands, Jiangbei''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and his face was full of doubts: "didn''t you say everything was ready? What about things? "


    Naturally raised the hand of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi counseled and said: "yes, it''s you."


    A silence


    Gu Hengyi, however, pulled Jiangbei into the room. When he came to the door, several servants saw them bow, and then called out in unison: "Hello, young master."


    Jiangbei feels embarrassed, but he can only follow Gu Hengyi and go in.


    On the sofa in the living room, Gu Feixi is thinking about how to persuade Gu Hengyi to give up Jiangbei. Originally, he didn''t care to care about these things. He thinks it''s best for his children to decide for themselves. But a few days ago, Li Xingyu came to talk to him about it, and he couldn''t refuse, so he had toAfter they came in and sat down, Gu Hengqi excitedly introduced to Gu Feixi, "Dad, this is my fiancee, Jiangbei. You''ve seen it before."


    "Hello, uncle." Jiangbei smiles, and xiaoniao stays behind Gu Hengyi, completely without his old hostility.


    Glancing at Jiangbei, Gu Feixi faintly responded to the sound of "eh", and then said nothing else. Instead, he gave Gu Hengyi a look: "Hengyi, come here with me. I want to have a chat with you alone."


    Slightly frowned, looking at his father''s back, Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei anxiously and said: "Beibei, you sit here for a while, wait for a while, I''ll come back, you let go, don''t be so stiff."


    Then he patted the back of Jiangbei''s hand and followed Gu Feixi''s steps to the study on the second floor.


    As soon as he reached the door and opened the door, Gu Feixi pointed to the position opposite the desk and motioned him to sit down. His face was very dignified: "Heng Yi, to tell you the truth, I don''t think Jiangbei is as good as her sister. Don''t you like Jiangnan at first? How come all of a sudden... "


    "Dad, it''s wrong for you to say that. What''s the meaning of suddenly, Beibei and I have experienced so many things together, and we really love each other. Shouldn''t we be together?" Gu Heng''s expression was firm.


    Gu Feixi''s face sank: "I can''t take care of you when you are old, but I think you''d better marry Jiangnan. I..."


    "Dad, you don''t have to say that I won''t marry anyone except Beibei, that''s all." Gu Hengyi said and left directly.

 Chapter 541

    On the other side, inside the hospital.


    Jiangnan sat on the bed of the ward, looking at the front with empty eyes. On the back of her right hand was a drop of medicine, which dipped into her body drop by drop.


    These days of treatment, she seems to be thinner, the face of the baby fat disappeared, the big sick suit loose cover in the body, revealing prominent clavicle. The long absence of sunlight almost made her skin extremely white and almost transparent in the sunlight.


    Gu Ziliang saw such a scene when he came in.


    She is like a doll without life. She doesn''t move. When she hears the door of the ward open, her black eyes finally respond, but only move a little.


    Seeing Gu Ziliang come in, she turned her head lightly again. Her voice drifted by. It seemed that there was no such thing as "how did you come? Why don''t you go to see your little lover? You still have time to come and see me? How come Jiangbei doesn''t welcome you? "


    Gu Ziliang saw her like this, his heart was a little distressed, he shrugged, raised the two bags in his hand, "I''ll give you a meal, you are my wife, I don''t care who else you can manage?"


    Jiangnan heard Gu Ziliang say this sentence, and finally got some popularity. She lightly turned her head and gave a cold hum. "Give me a meal, you''d better forget it. Don''t be here. It''s a fake kindness. Who doesn''t know you like Jiangbei? Now you tell me you''re my wife. Who can believe it?"


    Gu Ziliang put the plastic bag in his hand on the bedside table of the hospital. He took out all kinds of food and put it on her desk. "It''s not that I''m good to her, but that anyone will stop you in that situation. After all, you want to kill her. It''s against the law to kill her. I don''t want you in jail. I''ll live with you for the rest of my life. "


    Suddenly heard Gu Ziliang said such words, Jiangnan heart beat, but Gu Ziliang mentioned this matter, Jiangnan thought of that day. She said excitedly, "shouldn''t she die? She did harm to Gu Hengyi, who I did harm to. Later, her parents and even you were poisoned by her. Do you have to let me die before you are willing? "


    You want to mention this matter, emotion is quite excited, angry chest ups and downs, she felt her heart a draw a pain, can''t help but tightly cover his chest, hard beat.


    Gu Ziliang saw this situation, and could not care about anything any more. He set her food, patted Jiangnan on the back and said, "don''t be angry, you don''t be angry, you have a bad heart. I''ll go out first, I''ll go out first, and I won''t mention it any more. You remember to eat the food while it''s hot. It''s not good for the stomach to eat when it''s cold. "


    Jiangnan pointed to the door of the house and roared, "get out of here."


    Gu Ziliang walked out step by step with worried eyes.


    Jiangnan beat his chest hard in the room. After a long time, it seems to be a little slow, breathing just step by step smoothly. Her hands tightly hold the snow-white sheet, tears drop by drop on the sheet, Yin wet a large.


    She hates it. Why? Why can''t she live like a normal person? Why did she have congenital heart disease since she was a child? Why does Jiangbei live well every day, but she has to endure the torture of disease every day, and she has to go to the hospital every other day.


    They are twins.


    As a child, she knew that she was different and could not run and jump normally like them. Because if she is careless, she will have difficulty breathing and even lose her life.


    She looked at her friends and made a lot of noise, but she could only sit on one side. This seat has been sitting until now.


    Just like now, she is angry with Jiangbei, why, can get all people''s love, but in the end, Jiangbei has a good life with people over there, but now she is in the hospital.


    She just wanted to live like a normal person. Is that wrong? But she couldn''t find her matching heart when she died. Is her wish is a strong point, but she grew up is a wish, why can''t give her realization? It''s not that hard work will come true. Why can''t God see her hard work?


    Is Jiangbei sent by heaven to take care of her? Destroyed her home, is her everything, now even to seduce her husband, she does not die? Why did everyone blame her? Everything was her fault?


    she thought so, and the pain in her chest became more and more intense. She lay down gently and pulled up the quilt to cover her face. Efforts to calm their emotions, mouth pulled out a smile, look at it, now even vent can not vent. Even if you can''t live like a normal person, even if you want to vent it, it will affect her life. She has a broken body, and probably doesn''t know when she will die. Thinking of Gu Ziliang, he is still sad, and then he is relieved. Anyway, what he likes is Jiangbei. It''s a big deal. At last, they are together. After she died, it''s a pity Gu Ziliang fulfilled her wish. Maybe this is the only good thing she has done in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei came out of Gu Hengyi''s house, it was almost evening. The number of people on the street began to increase. Looking at the fine weather tonight, Jiangbei pesters Gu Hengyi instead of letting him drive. Holding hands with her, Jiangbei walks slowly in the park, like a couple who have been married for a long time.Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi secretly and finds that there is no displeasure on his face. But she knows that he has been talking with his mother in the room for such a long time, and it is impossible that he has nothing to do with him, and he has not spoken in front of him. That must not be good news. The worst result is that his mother doesn''t allow her to marry Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi''s expression is not very good when he comes out of his mother''s room. Although he is trying to hide it, Jiangbei, who has lived with Gu Hengyi for such a long time, still finds his little action at a glance. He is worried. He should be afraid that she will know.


    Maybe she was fascinated by him for a long time. Gu Hengyi turned his head and said, "I''ve been looking at me all the time. If I''m so good-looking, I''ll let you stare at me all the time. Your husband, am I so charming?"

 Chapter 542

    When Gu Hengyi joked, Jiangbei didn''t blush. Instead, he frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, I shouldn''t ask you what you talked about with your mother in the room? It''s between you two, after all. But if it''s about me, can you tell me? I won''t feel sad. "


    Gu Hengyi pretended to smile easily and patted her on the shoulder. "What can I do for you? It''s not my mother''s advice. I''ll take good care of you. Where else can I find such a beautiful and sensible daughter-in-law? "


    Jiangbei patted his hand, "don''t make trouble. I''m talking about serious business. To tell you the truth, your mother doesn''t agree with me to marry you, or if possible, she will let you marry someone else, right?"


    Gu Hengyi''s face suddenly became serious. He looked at Jiangbei''s persistent eyes and sighed. "In fact, I don''t want to tell you that, but you are always so smart. You can guess it as soon as you guess. My mother really doesn''t want me to marry you."


    With these words, he peeped at Jiangbei, only to find that Jiangbei suddenly laughed, "what''s so strange about that? Shouldn''t you feel a little angry now? It''s a little sad. "


    Jiangbei smiles, "why should I feel sad? Isn''t that normal? After all, it''s her son who has been raising for so many years. She is not happy to ask him to marry another woman for a while. Besides, my identity is not worthy of your level of seeking money in your family. Your mother would rather you marry a vase than a woman who is worthy of your identity, isn''t it?


    Gu Heng Yi gradually widened his eyes, "how do you know my mother''s mind so well? To tell you the truth, you are not the spy sent by my mother?"


    Jiangbei turned his head and glanced, "after all, they are all women. It''s hard to understand. Every mother wants her son to be better. Don''t blame her. Can we do something else? There is always a way to make her accept me


    Gu Heng Yi stopped, took care of her body, gently hugged her, "how can you be so stupid, always let me heartache reason, you can''t like other girls, all give me sajiao, wayward, all things let me solve? Why are you always in front of me? "


    Jiangbei also gently embraces him. "Well, I''m doing it for you. We are two people, not one person. I don''t need you to keep out the wind and rain in front of me forever. When necessary, I will also be your pillar. I must understand you and help you. Mr. Gu, we are already on a boat, aren''t we? "


    Gu Hengyi hugged Jiangbei more tightly. He raised his lips and laughed, "yes, we are on a boat. We go all the way to the ends of the earth. The boat won''t stop and you won''t leave me."


    Jiangbei gently let go of Gu Hengyi, "now you can tell me, how do I deal with your mother?"


    Gu Heng Yi was puzzled, "what do you want me to tell you? I can only ask her to marry me. What are you going to do? Didn''t you make her more angry when you went? "


    Jiangbei stretched out his hand and nodded his head. "You are silly. Of course, I want to please my future mother-in-law. You can tell me what she likes to do, who she likes, or what she likes. Then I can give it to him or try to be what she wants. Although the problem of identity can''t be solved, I can also work hard on other things. "


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head. "You don''t have to sacrifice so much for me. Just be yourself. I like people like you. Do you want to live with my mother for the rest of your life? I''m the one who wants to live with you all my life. As long as I like it, it''s enough. What do you want to do like she likes? "


    Jiangbei rarely looked at him seriously and said, "I want her to accept me. I want to integrate into your family and become a family with you, you know. What kind of situation am I in our family? No one will like me. Even my father doesn''t like me. What he likes is Jiangnan. Now it''s hard to get into a new family. I really want to please the old people. It''s very important for me, so would you please help me? "


    What she said was very moving. He knew how many hardships she had suffered when she was a child. Her parents didn''t like her, not to mention her sister Jiangnan. Maybe the children from this kind of family are eager for family affection. He can understand that.


    Gu Heng Yi hesitated for a moment and nodded, "then we''ll buy some rice to eat at home first. And then I''ll tell you, OK? "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan did not expect that she would see Gu Ziliang again after she drove him away. He was so fierce to him at noon. In the evening, Gu Ziliang could rush to deliver dinner to her. It was really cheeky. Jiangnan deliberately sternly, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Ziliang showed his trademark smile again and raised the bag in his hand. "Of course, he came to send you dinner. Did you eat the lunch I sent you?"


    Jiangnan didn''t speak. At noon, he was very angry. Gu Ziliang didn''t know how angry he was. At noon, he was so angry that he didn''t have time to eat. Turning his head, he saw that the lunch on the table didn''t move at all. He frowned, "how can we not eat? Even if you are angry again, you can''t starve yourself. I''ve brought you dinner again. You can make do with it. ""I''m not hungry, you go," Jiangnan still buried his head in the quilt, the voice is stuffy.


    "Why don''t you get up and eat? You haven''t eaten all day


    Jiangnan disliked him and threw off the quilt to him. He was so angry that he yelled, "if I''m not hungry, I''m not hungry."


    As she spoke, there was a long grunt in her stomach. Jiangnan''s face suddenly red. Originally, I wanted to say that I was not hungry, but I didn''t know my stomach was so disheartened.


    After Gu Ziliang heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Jiangnan, there is some shame, he almost lowered his head to the quilt, you are not allowed to laugh."


    Who knows that Gu Ziliang is laughing more and more loudly. "Don''t make you laugh, you still laugh."


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh. You say you''re not hungry. Who''s making the noise in this room?


    OK, OK, I won''t tease you any more. You can eat quickly. I made it myself. "


    "Did you make it yourself?" Jiangnan opened her eyes.


    "I made it myself, of course. When I come back from work, I''ll ride back to cook for you. I always want to buy takeout. You must be very uncomfortable. "


    Gu Ziliang said this and gave a smile to Jiangnan.


    That instant smile, as if the sun penetrated the gray clouds, let her heart suddenly open up. No one had ever cooked for her before, even mom and Dad, and they were often too busy to go home. But why, as long as Gu Ziliang can make her feel at home.


    She thought, maybe she really fell in love with him.

 Chapter 543

    Gu Hengyi looks at the busy figure of Jiangbei in the kitchen, the warm smile from the corner of his mouth, and a warm current slowly rises from his heart. He made a secret decision in his heart. Anyway, he decided to propose to Jiangbei again.


    Gu Hengyi goes back to his room and dials Gu Ziliang''s phone number.


    "Hello, Gu Ziliang, I want you to help me with one thing."


    "What''s the matter? What conflict do you have with Jiangbei? "


    Gu Heng Yi frowned, "how can it be? Don''t curse us. We''re both better now. "


    "What brings you here again?"


    "I want you to design a proposal for me."


    "Propose? Aren''t you all married? Who else do you propose to? "


    "If you don''t think about it, who else can I propose to besides Jiangbei? Of course, I''m going to propose to Jiangbei. "


    "But haven''t you all been married for a long time?"


    "Gu Hengyi had a pause. That''s different. Before, we got married because I took her as Jiangnan. She married me instead of Jiangnan. Later, even if we got the marriage certificate, we just went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. We don''t have a complete wedding now. Every woman has only one wedding in her life, but as my woman, she doesn''t. It''s very unfair. So I''m going to go through the unfinished process of the two of us from the beginning to the end secretly to make up for my mistakes at that time. "


    "This is a real wedding, just the two of us. Only belong to the wedding of the two of us, Gu Heng Yi solemnly said.


    Gu Ziliang was silent on the other end of the phone. "I didn''t expect that one day, you would love her so much."


    Gu Heng Yi lightly sneered a, "unexpectedly know I love her, can''t don''t pry my corner."


    "Well, of course I know. I''ve given up on her for a long time, because I know she always likes you. I can''t force people to do things. "


    "I wish you knew."


    Gu Ziliang''s tone suddenly became very serious, "seriously, Gu Hengyi, if you marry Jiangbei and treat her badly later, don''t blame me for being rude to you. She is my favorite woman before."


    Gu Hengyi''s tone became very serious. "I, Gu Hengyi, swear here that I will be faithful to Jiangbei for the rest of my life. I will never wait for the day when you are rude to me


    Gu Ziliang suddenly burst out laughing over there, "how can you swear to be like an ancient daughter-in-law?"


    "But since you have begged me, as a brother, I will help you."


    ¡­¡­ In the hotel of


    a City,


    had a delicate woman walking into the hall. She stepped on ten centimeters of black high-heeled shoes, exposing ten of her toes that were glamorous and red nail polish.


    Wearing the same black miniskirt and White Chiffon shirt, her white legs and arms are exposed, which makes people reverie. At first glance, she is a beautiful woman with excellent temperament.


    Unfortunately, she did not show her face. There is a big sunglasses cover the eyes, with a low-key, hat, but also deliberately lowered the brim of the hat, covering the whole face.


    Until she checked in at the front desk of the hotel, all the men in the hall reluctantly withdrew their eyes.


    White blue heart back to his room, take off the hat and sunglasses, suddenly is the white blue heart has been missing for some time.


    Some time ago, Gu Hengyi chased her closely, and she could only hide abroad, because Gu Hengyi''s influence abroad was relatively weak, and she couldn''t find her for a while. According to her strength developed in the Bai family, she was more than enough abroad for a while.


    But then she gradually found out that someone was looking for her things abroad, and she felt something was wrong. Sometimes when she went out, she could see that someone was following her, so she took advantage of the fact that she had not been exposed too much, found a time when there was no one, got rid of the people who were following her, and fled back to China.


    Bai Lanxin grits her teeth and goes to the window, overlooking the distant scenery from the top. I don''t know why Gu Hengyi is so haunted that he has been chasing her. Thinking of this, Bai Lanxin hates Jiangbei even more. It''s her who killed her brother, but why? She can''t take out such a way to protect her. She can''t revenge her brother. Up to now, even she has to be chased by Gu Hengyi. White blue heart with a glass of red wine, just close to red lips, want to drink, eyes suddenly swept to what, but suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw Gu Hengyi in the wedding dress shop downstairs. White blue heart immediately frowned, Gu Heng Yi how can be in the wedding dress shop? Isn''t he supposed to be with Jiangbei honey? Besides, he and Jiangbei have been married for a long time. Why do they have to choose wedding dresses?


    White blue heart picked pick eyebrow, and unexpectedly still he, why didn''t Jiangbei follow? Have they been separated?


    If you think so, there are fewer people chasing her recently. If Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi break up, then its form is easier to handle. Thinking about this, she picked up her cell phone and made a call."Hello, can you check for me what activities Gu Hengyi has recently? I saw him in the wedding dress shop here. Help me to check whether Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei have broken up? Ready to marry a new woman. It''s urgent. You''d better find out by tomorrow. "


    White blue heart hung up the phone, eyes flashed a light.


    Here, Gu Hengyi and Gu Ziliang still don''t know anything, and they are wholeheartedly preparing for the coming proposal. With Gu Ziliang''s help, Gu Hengyi''s marriage proposal plan went smoothly. Many details he didn''t know were arranged by Gu Ziliang. Thinking of this, Gu Hengyi can''t help feeling frustrated. When he didn''t win Gu Ziliang, he was always on top of Gu Ziliang. Only in the interest, he couldn''t catch up with Gu Ziliang. Looking at Gu Ziliang''s orderly commanding the workers to arrange the proposal scene bit by bit, Gu Hengyi said sourly.


    "You really know a lot. There were a lot of women before."


    Gu Ziliang gave him a punch with a smile. "I can''t easily beat you in this aspect. Don''t hurt me. I think he likes Jiangbei, so he has checked a lot of strategies. So I know a lot about these things. You didn''t dare to treat a woman like this before. How can you know these things? The big deal is to give them something after breaking up. You won''t know these things without sincere words. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Ziliang suddenly came over mysteriously and whispered to Gu Hengyi, "in addition to this, I have a secret weapon."

 Chapter 544

    Gu Heng Yi suddenly felt curious, "what else is there?"


    "I tell you, that''s talent."


    Gu Heng Yi''s face is very long all of a sudden. "Damn Gu Ziliang, you are looking for death.


    Gu Ziliang see Gu Heng Yi eat shriveled appearance, happy laugh.


    After a few days of hard work, the scene of the proposal finally took shape.


    For this proposal scene, Gu Hengyi can choose a place with good scenery in the suburbs. It''s close to the seaside, with few people, so it''s a perfect place to hide. There is also a villa by the sea. You can spend the night there at night.


    Whether by the sea or in the villa, they were all arranged in a very romantic way. The bed was replaced by a romantic heart-shaped double bed with red sheets. From the seaside to the entrance of the villa, there is a long flower road, which is paved with soft and expensive carpet, and next to it are fresh roses.


    Next to the villa, there is a swing, which is also wrapped with green vines and unknown beautiful flowers.


    The whole villa belongs to European style architecture. The white walls are covered with vines, which makes it retro and sentimental. In the middle of the hall on the first floor of the villa, there is a huge cake on which Gu Hengyi bought a proposal ring for Jiangbei.


    The whole villa and marriage proposal are arranged according to Jiangbei''s preference. It is a kind of retro and romantic European style, just like moving to a real castle in a fairy tale.


    According to their design, when Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi are playing on the beach. Gu Hengyi deliberately forgot something to get him something, and then used a wool ball to lead Jiangbei to it, and then went to make a romantic surprise proposal.


    Everything is so romantic and beautiful, Jiangbei will certainly be moved by him. Gu Hengyi even thought that after his wedding ceremony, they would have a wonderful night.


    he was so absorbed in his thoughts that a smile came up at the corner of his mouth.


    When Gu Ziliang saw her like this, he couldn''t help joking, "people with wives are just different. What do you think they are like now? Are you still the Gu Hengyi I know? Isn''t it fake? "


    Gu Heng Yi looked at him with a smile and said, "if you are envious, you will have a good life with Jiangnan."


    Mentioning her, Gu Ziliang''s eyes suddenly darkened. "In fact, I don''t know what kind of feelings I have for her now. If I don''t like her, I will feel very sad when I see her. In the process of getting along with her, I actually felt her advantages, and now I even think that all the things she did before were justified. Do you think I''m crazy? "


    Gu Heng Yi patted Gu Ziliang on the shoulder. "Emotion is useless. What is it? Can it be? If you like it, you just like it. Just let it go."


    Gu Ziliang nodded, "maybe you''re right. But it''s still your business. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Lanxin sees the text message on her mobile phone, she smiles. It turns out that Gu Hengyi is going to propose to Jiangbei again. No wonder she goes into the wedding dress shop again. But that''s good. Even if she doesn''t break up, she has a way to keep them from getting married.


    Gu Hengyi has made a lot of noise about her marriage proposal these two days. It''s hard for her not to investigate it. She also knows that Gu Hengyi is on a secluded beach in the suburbs. She doesn''t know that a very luxurious marriage proposal ceremony is going to Jiangbei. Now she just needs to make a plan to cut Jiangbei off from the middle, and everything will be easy to say. White blue heart, squint eyes, she suddenly thought of a person. Maybe this person can make her retreat. Blame someone else.


    Bai Lanxin, thinking of this, immediately broadcast a phone number, "Hello, Jiangnan. You know what happened when my brother was killed? I suspect there''s something else in it. Shall we have a good talk some other day? "


    Jiangnan''s heart thumped for a moment, and felt that something was wrong. If Bai Lanxin really found something, wouldn''t it be very bad for her? She looked very surprised. "Really? When shall we meet? "


    As soon as Bai Lanxin saw that the fish had taken the bait, he didn''t refuse too much. He just said, "I''ll pick you up. This kind of thing is more hidden. We have to find a place where there is no one to talk about it. I''ll call you then. "


    Jiangnan thought of this matter, it is indeed not too many people know, then nodded and said good.


    White blue heart put down the phone, feel very good mood. This time, she won''t be as silly as last time. She was caught by Gu Hengyi. She must implement the plan perfectly, and then blame Jiangnan. Wouldn''t it be better to kill two birds with one stone?


    Gu Hengyi, if you want to blame Gu Hengyi, you can blame you. It''s so good for Jiangbei. OK, it makes me find a loophole. I hope you can see Jiangbei so closely this time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, on the day of the proposal, Gu Hengyi got married and had to go to the scene early in the morning. Who knows, Gu Ziliang suddenly called him and said with great regret, "I''m really sorry. Yesterday I told Chu Liuyu about it. Who knows Chu Liu Yu is very excited, must insert a foot between you twoGu Hengyi suddenly felt a headache, and some gritted their teeth and said, "what''s the relationship between us and her? If you don''t let her go, you''ll have to stop her. "


    Gu Ziliang said helplessly, "I really don''t want her to go, but she said that if you don''t let her participate, she will tell Jiangbei about it, and you won''t be surprised any more."


    Gu Heng Yi is almost angry to death by Chu Liu Yu, "how did she become friends with Jiangbei? Why do I have to step in at my proposal ceremony? "


    Then he was very helpless, because he really couldn''t tell Jiangbei about it. Gu Ziliang put forward a suggestion to him, "otherwise, you go to decorate the scene of the proposal first, and then I ask Chu Liuyu to take Jiangbei there, and let Chu Liuyu say that there is a beach, which is very beautiful. How about the two of them? In this way, you will have more time to decorate the proposal site, and you can decorate it more delicately. Isn''t that ok? "


    Gu Heng Yi thought for a moment, it seems that this is OK, and it doesn''t delay his proposal. Silence for a moment, then also nodded, "well, you tell him, if she dares to screw up my proposal, I''ll punch her in the face, whether she is male or female."


    Gu Ziliang tried to suppress his smile. "OK, I see. I''ll give it to her as it is."


    Jiangbei is still sleeping over there. Chu Liuyu calls her. Jiangbei is surprised. "Why do you call me so early?"


    Chu Liu Yu said mysteriously, "today I''m going to take you to a place. I found that the scenery of that place is very good a few days ago. It''s just over there on a beach in our suburb. Where shall we go today?"


    Jiangbei some helpless, "but this will not be too hasty ah?"


    "Won''t, won''t, we go now, also came back in a day, since Chu Liu Yu so insist with live, also not good refute, that good, I pack up to go out."

 Chapter 545

    Everything is ready, just wait for the heroine.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Heng Yi rare some nervous, looking at the call came in Chu Liu Yu, asked.


    Chu Liu Yuyang raised his mobile phone and said with a smile: "OK, Beibei said that she will come soon. I guess she will be moved to cry again."


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles and his eyes are low. If Jiangbei is really happy with what he has prepared, his recent efforts are nothing.


    "You want to understand. I told you that you should have proposed to Beibei long ago. You men don''t understand what it means to women." This sentence directly caused the dissatisfaction of the other two men present.


    Li Yang walked forward a few steps, pretended to shake in front of Chu Liu Yu, dry cough two: "Chu beauty, what you said is not that all men don''t understand you women, for example, I don''t understand you."


    Suddenly changed his tongue, it is not because of Gu Heng Yi''s eyes, ready to say the words alive swallow back.


    "She should be here for a while. Let''s have a rest." Chu Liu Yu busy for a long time, the waist of the station is sour.


    Gu Heng Yi looked down at the time and said, "there''s a rest room nearby. Let''s go and have a seat."


    Jiangbei, on the other side, after receiving a call from Chu Liuyu, changed her clothes and prepared to go out: "aunt Wen, you don''t need to cook dinner. Hengyi doesn''t come back from a business trip. I have dinner with Liu Yu in the evening."


    "Won''t Mr. Gu come back today?" Aunt Wen is a little puzzled. Since Jiangbei came back to Gu''s home, Gu Hengyi has never been away at night, even if he has business.


    Jiangbei looked up and said, "it seems that there is a very important meeting in the company. If you need to go to other places, he will follow you. Maybe he will come back tomorrow. Don''t worry about it."


    "Miss Jiang, please be safe on the way." With a faint smile on her face, aunt Wen told her.


    Originally prepared to drive to, but later thought Chu Liuyu also drove, decided to take a taxi to Chu Liuyu said destination.


    From the time she got on the bus, Jiangbei felt strange. She always felt that the driver was looking at her through the rearview mirror from time to time. She always thought that she was thinking too much.


    "Miss, what are you doing here?" The driver suddenly began to chat with Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei felt uneasy, but his face was natural: "go to find a friend, master, please put me down at the intersection in front, my friend has come to pick me up."


    "The intersection ahead? It''s not easy to park there. " The driver''s sinister smile was clearly captured by Jiangbei.


    She was still calm: "then you see where there is a good parking place near here, you put it down for me, my friend will arrive soon."


    The driver said with a dry smile: "Miss, you don''t think I''m a bad person. I''ll put it down with you in front of me."


    After driving for a while, the driver finally stopped the car. After Jiangbei got off the bus, he breathed fresh air and felt at ease.


    Looking at the car far away, I began to feel annoyed. I looked around, but I didn''t know where it was. I was so stupid that I cried.


    Just took out the cell phone, ready to call Chu Liuyu, let her come to pick up himself, heard behind a burst of foot sound, back, did not see each other''s face, was covered mouth, fainted.


    "Where are you going now?" Jiangbei was rudely thrown into the back seat, the man took off the mask, face is shocking scar.


    Slightly looked back, this woman is really a bit of beauty, so obedient dizzy, it is really cheap for her.


    "I sent you a positioning, and don''t do anything to that woman, otherwise, I can''t protect you." The woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The man bowed his head to curse, hung up the phone, the car speed to the maximum, regardless of Jiangbei behind fell underground.


    "Give me the money, Miss Bai. It''s the rule of our industry." The man is impatient and anxious to leave.


    White blue heart micro hook mouth corner: "you this impatient son can''t, do this profession don''t need a little patience?"? If you put the money here, you''ll get it. If it''s OK, you can go first. "


    The man smiles and leaves without saying anything.


    Bai Lanxin sat on the chair and looked at the two women lying on the ground. He said with a smile, "Hey, what should I do? You two women are not good at fault. What should I do?"


    "Jiangbei, it''s all caused by you, and I can''t help it." Bai Lanxin stood up from his position, squatted down, raised Jiangbei''s chin and slapped him hard.


    Of course, she doesn''t have any feelings. How can people who are dazed feel it.


    "My brother, if it wasn''t for you, he would live a good life in this world. However, if you killed my brother, I would make your life worse than death." There was a flash of ferocity in Bai Lanxin''s eyes.


    As for Jiangnan, she naturally wanted to frame her up. Otherwise, how could she withdraw from her whole body? This group of people are so naive that they can''t catch her.Jiangnan is pitiful. It wasn''t long after she came out of the hospital, even for a few days. She finally begged Gu Ziliang to let her out of the hospital. As a result, she got involved in this matter again.


    Gu Ziliang is not supposed to let Jiangnan come out alone, but it''s a coincidence today.


    "I''m going out today. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to apologize to my sister. I was wrong." Jiangnan reflected and figured out a lot when he was in the hospital.


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Ziliang didn''t believe in Jiangnan, but he was afraid that Gu Hengyi would embarrass Jiangnan, or that several people would conflict again.


    Jiangnan refused with a smile: "brother Ziliang, don''t you believe me? I''ll talk to my sister well. I''ll ask her to forgive me and apologize to her. "


    "Really grown up, a big girl." Gu Ziliang couldn''t help reaching out and touching Jiangnan''s head. He was very pleased. He had a feeling that my girl had just grown up.


    "If there''s any accident, just call me and I''ll be there right away, OK? "Gu Ziliang was a little worried.


    Jiangnan eyebrows smile, lips red teeth white, smile let Gu Ziliang heart caused a circle after circle of ripples: "I know, I will soon come back, wait for me at home."


    Two people do not know, this is the last such a good dialogue with each other, from then on, no matter how harmonious, there is always a scar in the heart.

 Chapter 546

    Gu Hengyi began to be a little worried. It has been nearly half an hour. There is no one in Jiangbei, but he can''t call to urge. After all, it''s a surprise.


    "Or I''ll call and ask?" Chu Liu Yu noticed Gu Heng Yi a little anxious.


    He refused: "it should be here soon. It''s really a little far from Gu''s home. It takes a while to drive here. Don''t rush her."


    Chu Liu Yu eh a, in the heart also begin some uneasiness, according to reason, Jiangbei is not that kind of procrastination person, should arrive just right.


    "It should be OK. Maybe there is a traffic jam." Xiao Qian laughed for a while to ease the suddenly tense atmosphere.


    Li Yang cocked his legs and said, "OK, what can I do for you? Don''t worry. The good atmosphere is so bad for you. I''m really convinced."


    Jiangbei opened his eyes in a daze and saw a familiar figure flash past. He just wanted to open his eyes to see who it was and was knocked out from behind.


    "I don''t want you to wake up. If you wake up first, I will do so much in vain." If Jiangbei wakes up to see Bai Lanxin, it is meaningless for her to kidnap Jiangnan.


    Looking at the time, I guess I can also send a message to Gu Hengyi. I should be a little worried.


    Walking slowly towards Jiangnan lying on the sofa, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Hengyi: "if you want to find Jiangbei, come to me." The location was sent.


    Gu Heng Yi, who received the message, suddenly stood up from his chair: "something happened in Beibei."


    "What? What''s the matter? "


    "I''ve been kidnapped. Jiangnan just sent me a message. I''m going to find her now." With that, Gu Hengyi went to the door.


    The crowd was still in a state of confusion. Xiao Qian took the lead in responding: "let''s go, let''s go together, hurry up, or Gu Hengyi will soon drive away."


    "What''s going on? Who called, and what happened to Jiangbei? " While Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu are driving, Li Yang has already caught up with Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi was not in the mood at all. He had a gloomy face: "Jiangnan, I don''t know the specific situation. She just let me go first. That crazy woman is really damned."


    "Are you sure? Don''t be impulsive. You can call Jiangbei first to see what''s going on.


    No matter how Li Yang tries to persuade him, Gu Hengyi can''t listen to him. As the speed goes up to the maximum, Li Yang holds the armrest tightly, feeling that the whole person will be thrown out.


    "Gu Hengyi, do you want to die? If you can''t save Jiangbei, just hang up yourself. " Li Yang can only feel the wind whirring in his ears, his voice rising and roaring.


    As the speed slowly slowed down, Gu Heng Yi said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m a man? My own woman let her get hurt again and again. I''m just rubbish. "


    "I''ll drive instead. I''m afraid we''ll die on the road before we get there." Looking at Gu Hengyi, Li Yang''s mood gradually stabilizes.


    Gu Hengyi nodded wearily: "OK, just follow the navigation."


    At the same time, Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian on the other car are also ants on the hot pot.


    "Don''t worry. There should be nothing wrong. If there is something wrong, the person won''t call, you know?" Xiao Qian has been holding Chu Liu Yu''s hand, hoping that she can settle down.


    She took a deep breath and pulled out her hand from Xiao Qian''s big hand: "why, the injured people are always Beibei. Over and over again, Bai Xia asked me to take good care of her. I never seem to have done it."


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. You believe me." The expression on Xiao Qian''s face is a little lonely, and his hand is still frozen in the air, but he still comforts Chu Liu Yu.


    Her head was against the window and her eyes were full of tears.


    When Gu Hengyi and others arrived, Bai Lanxin had already left. At this time, Jiangnan also woke up. Looking at Jiangbei lying in front of him, his mouth was slightly open.


    "Go away, let her go." Jiangnan is about to untie the rope on Jiangbei. At this time, the door is kicked open. Gu Hengyi rushes over angrily and throws Jiangnan aside.


    Jiangnan patted his head in frustration, knowing that he must have been misunderstood: "Hengyi, listen to me, it''s not what you see"


    "shut up, it''s not your duty to talk now." Gu Heng Yi holds Jiang Bei in his arms, kisses her forehead and sighs. Fortunately, it''s OK.


    Jiangnan curled up in the corner full of grievances, this time she is really innocent, why no one wants to believe her.


    "You again? What do you want? Do you want Jiangbei to die? " Chu Liu Yu came in and saw Jiangnan. He rushed to pull Jiangnan''s collar.


    She broke away discontentedly: "you let go, I said it''s not me, you let go."


    Chu Liu Yu didn''t mean to let go, until the cold voice rang out behind her: "let her go."On the way to Gu Hengyi and others, Li Yang sends a message to Gu Ziliang.


    "Brother Ziliang" saw the savior when he released the Buddha. Jiangnan looked at Gu Ziliang tearfully.


    "Is that what you mean by apology? Jiangnan, I really thought you had changed. " Gu Ziliang''s hand clenched slightly, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Jiangnan tears down his cheek: "you believe me, I really did nothing, I was really wronged, brother Ziliang, if you do not believe me, then they will not believe me."


    Gu Ziliang closed her eyes slightly and took off her hand. Her voice choked: "you really let me down"


    "brother Ziliang, listen to my explanation, I really didn''t do it. I''m on my way to find my sister"


    "shut up, Gu Ziliang. How did you promise me before? I''ll forget all about it Is that right? " Gu Hengyi picked up Jiangbei and came to Gu Ziliang with sharp eyes.


    Jiangnan closed his eyes slightly, tears down his cheek: "Heng Yi, listen to my explanation, I beg you, don''t blame brother Ziliang, this thing is really not what you think."


    "It''s not your turn to talk." Gu Heng Yi is really angry, low roar way.


    "You take Beibei to the hospital first, and see if there is anything wrong." Gu Ziliang looks at Jiangbei, who is pale and lying in Gu Hengyi''s arms. He has some pain in his heart.


    Gu Heng Yi sneered: "do you think I will let you go easily this time? It''s you who challenge my bottom line again and again. "

 Chapter 547

    Jiangnan looked at Gu Ziliang again: "don''t you really believe me? Do you really think I did it? "


    "Now you don''t want to admit your mistake, do you?" Gu Ziliang was absolutely disappointed in Jiangnan.


    "I didn''t do it. Why should I apologize? Why don''t you believe me? Even you don''t want to!" Jiangnan is almost roaring.


    If Xiao Qian hadn''t pressed it all the time, Chu Liu Yu would have rushed over and slapped Jiangnan in the face: "Gu Hengyi, you should send Beibei to the hospital first. I''ll solve this."


    "Hengyi, this time I will give you an answer, you" Gu Ziliang is hard to say, let Gu Hengyi let Jiangnan pass once.


    Jiangnan rushed to Gu Ziliang like crazy: "why? For what? I didn''t do anything. Why should I give him an answer


    "When are you going to make trouble and why have you always been like this?" Gu Ziliang pushed Jiangnan away. Her whole body hit the wall and her head was bleeding. Gu Ziliang felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Blood ran down her cheek and fell into her mouth. She felt it with her hand and laughed: "so? You''re going to kill me, aren''t you? For her? Are you going to kill me? "


    "Ah" Jiangnan roared and ran out.


    Gu Ziliang chased him out without thinking about it.


    "Don''t chase them, they two. After settling in Jiangbei, I''ll find them. Let''s go." Gu Heng Yi is gloomy a face, looking at to prepare to chase out of Li Yang to open a way.


    Chu Liu Yu resented: "why? What if they run away? "


    "Liu Yu, what''s more important now?" Xiao Qian slightly frowned, looking at some irrational Chu Liu Yu, some helpless.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at Jiangbei in his arms, and his voice softened a lot: "let''s go."


    "She should be OK. Is she still going to the hospital?" Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi holding Jiangbei tightly in the back seat.


    He shook his head: "go straight home, I''ll call a family doctor, she doesn''t like hospitals, and help me investigate today''s affairs carefully."


    "Heng Yi, don''t you really need to know her past? You didn''t find that "Li Yang looked at his increasingly gloomy face and shut his mouth honestly.


    "You don''t have to worry about our affairs. I can''t understand what kind of person she is." Gu Hengyi looks at the lifeless Jiangbei, and his heart aches.


    His face is close to Jiangbei''s face. It seems that only in this way can he feel at ease and know that Jiangbei really exists.


    "I never thought that Jiangnan''s heart was so cruel. Again and again, it was really hard hearted." Li Yang can''t help sighing that this woman is too vicious.


    Gu Heng Yi flashed a fierce look in his eyes. He would never let Jiang family go this time, challenging his bottom line again and again.


    "What are you going to do? Is that how to let them go? " Li Yang couldn''t hear what was going on behind him, so he asked.


    "Double." Gu Hengyi''s voice was cold, and he spat out four words from his mouth.


    On the other side, Jiangnan, who is still running crazy, can''t hear Gu Ziliang''s cry behind him: "Jiangnan, calm down, calm down, OK?"


    Jiangnan is probably tired of running. Standing in the middle of the road, although the area is remote, there will still be cars driving. She yelled: "you let me die. Everyone doesn''t believe me. What''s the point of my life?"


    Gu Ziliang slowly approached Jiangnan and tried to calm her down: "if we have something to say, sit down and say it. Don''t stand there. Come here."


    At this time, a car suddenly appeared. At the critical moment, Gu Ziliang used all his strength to rush past and push Jiangnan. The whole person was hit by the car.


    By the time Jiangnan came slowly, Gu Ziliang was lying in a pool of blood. She stood not far away, covering her mouth and looking at all this.


    The driver also hit and ran. She was sitting on the ground with panic in her eyes. She walked slowly to Gu Ziliang. Gu Ziliang''s mouth was still open: "no, no more"


    "wake up, wake up, you are not allowed to sleep. Gu Ziliang, you son of a bitch, wake up for me." Jiangnan looks at the unconscious Gu Ziliang and cries out.


    Flustered, she took out her cell phone from her pocket and dialed 120: "come on, there''s a car accident here. Come on." the voice was choked.


    Jiangnan tightly hugged Gu Ziliang, who was covered with blood. The whole person was shaking: "Why are you so stupid? Why, now I''m the only one left, what should I do?"


    "Ziliang, if something happens to you, what should I do? I really didn''t hurt my sister. Why didn''t everyone want to believe me? "Jiangnan held Gu Ziliang and cried.


    She stood outside the operating room, nervously waiting, regardless of the injury on her head, her heart was tightly lifted up, and she kept muttering: "it''s OK, it will be OK. Gu Ziliang, if you have something, I will hate you all my life."


    "Miss, are you a family member of the patient?" Finally, the light in the operation went out, and the attending doctor took off his mask and came to Jiangnan."I am. I am. How is he?" Jiangnan''s hand is pulling the doctor''s sleeve nervously.


    The doctor patted Jiangnan''s shoulder gently: "the patient''s condition is very bad now. We have tried our best. Now we need to send him to the intensive care unit for observation."


    "He''ll be fine, won''t he?" Jiangnan is not reluctantly asked.


    "Miss, we can''t guarantee the patient''s condition at present, but we will try our best. Don''t worry too much." Then the doctor left.


    Jiangnan sat down along the wall. Did Gu Ziliang give up her completely? What should she do? If Gu Ziliang died, what should she do?


    She really fell in love with Gu Ziliang. Why is it that Gu Ziliang, instead of her, would rather lie in it.


    "Miss, you can''t go in." Jiangnan is ready to go in to see Gu Ziliang''s situation, but he is ignored and stopped outside.


    Jiangnan was a little angry: "why? My husband, why can''t I go to see it? Are you sick


    The nurse was a little embarrassed: "Miss, this is a sterile ward. You can''t go in. It''s not very good for patients. I hope you can understand."


    She was lying in the window, looking at Gu Ziliang lying quietly in the hospital bed. Her tears could not stop falling down. It was fate. God never preferred her, even once.


    "I''ll wait for you." Jiangnan said firmly in his heart.

 Chapter 548

    Jiangbei is sleepy and has a hoarse voice: "Hengyi"


    "well, I''m here. What''s the matter? How are you feeling now? Is it more comfortable Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei''s hand in a soft voice.


    She said, "I''m ok. Where''s Liu Yu? She won''t be waiting for me there


    Gu Hengyi shook his head: "no, she''s in our house. I told her to have a good rest first. Don''t worry so much."


    The marriage proposal we prepared before can only be postponed. Who could have expected such a thing to happen in the middle of the way.


    "Heng Yi, who is it?" Jiangbei''s mouth is white, his eyes are not so clear, and his head is still aching.


    "Jiangnan, you don''t have to worry about this. You just have a good rest." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes were full of ferocity, and his hands clenched slightly.


    Jiangbei insisted on sitting up and half lying in bed: "is it really her? Are you sure? "


    He nodded: "Beibei, I didn''t protect you well and made you suffer. As for Jiangnan, you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own discretion. You should have a good rest and adjust these two days."


    She was ready to say something, but looking at Gu Hengyi''s firm eyes, she had no choice but to nod. However, she had a headache, so she fell asleep again.


    "Is Beibei awake?"


    "Wake up, but just fell asleep, still a little uncomfortable." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes were all green, and he was very tired.


    Chu Liu Yu this just relaxed a breath: "that is good, can I go in to have a look?"


    Gu Heng Yi nodded and agreed: "well, you go in."


    Jiangbei heard the sound of pushing the door, because the sleep was very shallow, suddenly he opened his eyes again: "Liu Yu, I''m sorry, you must have been waiting for me for a long time today."


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t call you out, you wouldn''t have such a thing. I''m sorry, Beibei." Chu Liu Yu is still very remorse, feel that all this is caused by themselves.


    She shook her head slightly: "you don''t want to do this. It''s nothing to do with you. It''s not your fault. Besides, you don''t know, do you?"


    "Jiangnan is really cruel. This time, you should not let her go. It''s not a pity that people like her die a thousand times." Chu Liu Yu thought of Jiangnan, hate teeth are itching.


    Jiangbei''s head was slightly lower, and she didn''t say anything. She always felt that this time things were not done by Jiangnan, but people all pointed at her, and she had nothing to say.


    "What about brother Ziliang? Does brother Ziliang know about this? " According to Jiangbei, Jiangnan has been staying with Gu Ziliang since his last heart attack.


    Chu Liu Yu shook his head: "he came and seemed very disappointed with Jiangnan. Then Jiangnan ran out and he ran after him. After that, I don''t know."


    "Run out? Is Jiangnan ill again? " Jiangbei is still concerned about the health of Jiangnan.


    She gently knocked Jiangbei''s head with her hand: "are you a fool? She''s going to kill you, and you care about her. How big is your heart


    "Liu Yu, I always feel that this time things seem to have nothing to do with Jiangnan. Is it your misunderstanding?" Jiangbei always feels strange.


    She severely refused: "how can it be, Beibei, are you stupid? At that time, all of us saw it with our own eyes, and you even thought it was fake?"


    Jiangbei fell into silence, all of which made her feel that something was wrong, but she couldn''t find out what was wrong, so she had to wait and see.


    If it''s really Jiangnan, how can it call Gu Hengyi? It''s not her style.


    "Oh, by the way, what are you looking for today?" Jiangbei just remember, today Chu Liuyu call God mysterious secret said something to say with her face to face.


    Chu Liu Yu in the eyes some twinkle, prevaricate: "that wait for you another day body to raise again not late, is idle to have nothing to want to chat with you."


    "Well? Liu Yu, are you hiding something from me? What is it? Can''t you tell me? " Jiangbei sighed a little.


    "Are you hungry? Aunt Wen just seemed to say that she cooked chicken soup for you. I''ll serve it for you. " Chu Liu Yu deliberately avoid this topic, unconsciously don''t have eyes, look away.


    Jiangbei reaches out his hand and grabs Chu Liuyu: "do you say it or not? You can''t cheat people. What are you thinking? Is there anything you can''t tell me? "


    Chu Liu Yu forehead exuded a dense sweat, deep breath, mind already in a mess, this can be how to fool Jiangbei.


    Fortunately at this time, Gu Hengyi came in: "are you awake? Are you more comfortable? Do you still have a headache? Why don''t you get some more sleep? "


    Jiangbei''s attention was successfully diverted, "no pain, don''t you say bad today? Why are you back? "


    She just began to notice that everything was wrong. Gu Hengyi said that he would go on a business trip early in the morning, so he left very early. Normally, he should not be able to come back.


    "When I was about to leave, I didn''t go when I knew that something had happened to you. It seems that you are OK. Otherwise, how can your head turn so fast?" Gu Heng Yi has a smile in his eyes, and his tone is light.Jiangbei is expressionless, looking at Gu Hengyi: "are you united to cheat me? What you said today is a little wrong. "


    Even if two people have been defending, but did not let Jiangbei eliminate suspicion.


    Chu Liu Yu makes a wink at Gu Heng Yi and asks for help. Gu Heng Yi nods slightly. This scene is captured by Jiangbei.


    "What are you two doing behind my back? Look at him. Look at you. What are you doing?" Jiangbei to the spirit, reluctantly asked.


    "You go out first, I''ll talk to her." Gu Heng Yi smiles and asks Chu Liu Yu to go out first.


    Jiangbei looked at Liu Yu''s disappearing back and snorted: "do you think I''ll let you go if you take Liu Yu away? What on earth are you planning, say it


    "Beibei, you can''t stop for a while. One day Balabala talks so much. Are you tired?" Gu Hengyi is supported on the bed with one hand, and his face is in front of Jiangbei.


    "Don''t do this to me. You have to give me an account today." Jiangbei smiles and dodges Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, a turn over, will Jiangbei under the body: "it seems that the soft can''t, I can only come to the hard, also want to know something, I will slowly and you say."


    "What do you want to do, you" has not finished yet


    all the words after are blocked by Gu Hengyi''s affectionate and long kiss.

 Chapter 549

    It''s night, long and desolate.


    Sitting on the bench in the corridor of the hospital, Jiangnan was very tired.


    No one to rely on, no one to help, even how to persist, she did not know.


    "Hello, miss. You can go to the rest room." The nurse on duty looked at some distressed Jiangnan, came over, kind to comfort.


    Jiangnan raised her head slightly, her makeup was blurred, and the Buddha statue was seven or eight years old: "I want to ask, is the man in this better now?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m not very clear. You can wait for the doctor in charge tomorrow. Please ask him well." There was an expression of embarrassment on the nurse''s face.


    She gently Oh, has been a whole day, if Gu Ziliang never wake up, what should she do? Why rush to save her? Let her die.


    Jiangnan is very difficult to stand up with the wall, because he didn''t eat all day, coupled with the hard work, the whole leg is soft, trembling to walk to the rest room.


    As a result, just walked two steps, the whole person fainted.


    When he opened his eyes again, Li Xingyu, who was full of sadness, said, "Anan, are you better? Mom has brought you your favorite food. Have some. "


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Jiangnan''s head is still a little painful. It is powerless to speak, and the whole person feels drifting.


    Li Xingyu''s eyes were filled with tears: "Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you take good care of your body? What''s the matter with Gu Ziliang?"


    Jiangnan lips white: "he is to save me, so there is a car accident, mom, don''t tell the family first, you let dad find the best doctor to save him."


    "I save him? What''s the matter with you? I don''t know why there was a car accident, but I still don''t tell the truth. " Jiang Chen had been sitting on one side, and his voice was full of displeasure.


    "Help him, please." Jiangnan forbearance closed his eyes, at this moment nothing is important to Gu Ziliang''s life.


    Li Xingyu quickly sighed: "good good, your father will certainly, you don''t talk, hurry up to eat, you see you thin."


    "Did you do something to your sister again?" Jiang Chen looks at Jiangnan quietly.


    Jiangnan looked at Jiang Chen with a cold smile: "Dad, for so many years, in your eyes, what''s your feeling for us? Do you really care about us? "


    "You have only interests in your eyes from beginning to end." Jiangnan felt sick and aggrieved.


    Li Xingyu slapped Jiangnan''s face, and his voice trembled: "how to talk to your father? Don''t admit your mistake. Hurry up."


    Jiangnan two tearful looking at Li Xingyu, eyeful of don''t believe, unexpectedly hit her, how ridiculous, she thought that the person who loves her most did not hesitate to give her a slap.


    "Anan, hurry up and apologize to your father, otherwise," Li Xingyu said, but he couldn''t go on. His voice became more and more choked. The reason why he hit Jiangnan was to let Jiang Chen calm down.


    "You go. Gu Ziliang doesn''t need your help. I''ll find a way myself. You''ll never have my daughter." Jiangnan takes a deep breath and presses all the grievances back to her stomach.


    Jiang Chen scolded: "what nonsense are you talking about? You just stay here and you are not allowed to go there. You are absolutely lawless!"


    Li Xingyu looked at Jiang Chen breaking out of the door, tears fell instantly: "Anan, you have to forgive your mother, I am for you, how can you talk back to your father so wantonly, he is your father."


    "Mom, are you tired? Aren''t you tired every day? " Jiangnan some powerless close their eyes, Jiang really is finished, people thoroughly scattered.


    Two people after a long period of silence, Li Xingyu does not want to do so, but forced helpless, no way to go, in addition, there is no other way.


    What can she do? In addition to let Jiang Chen eliminate the fire. She has no way, her heart is also enough wronged, but can''t resist, Jiang family can''t continue like this.


    "You go back. I know it''s wrong. I want to be alone." Jiangnan really saw everything thoroughly. She didn''t know who wanted to plant the blame on her or who wanted to hold her to death.


    Li Xingyu mouth slightly open, want to say something, but looking at Jiangnan don''t face, slightly sighed: "if there is anything, the first time to call me, you know?"


    Jiangnan nodded and lay on his side. Hearing the sound of closing the door, he sat up again, walked down from the bed and ran to Gu Ziliang''s intensive care unit.


    "Doctor, how are the patients in this ward now? Is it getting better? " It just happened that the attending doctor just came out of it.


    "Miss, it''s still under observation. So far, there has been no accident." The doctor truthfully explained that Gu Ziliang had multiple fractures on his body. Even if he was ok, the injury would take a long time to recover.Jiangnan heart tightly held down the heart, it will be OK, Gu Ziliang will soon get better, she firmly believes.


    "Oh, by the way, miss, you can go in and see him now." The doctor took two steps, like remembering something, and then came back to remind him.


    Hearing this sentence, Jiangnan was in full bloom: "really? I can go in and see him now, can''t I? It''s not going to affect him


    "No, but you can only watch for a quarter of an hour, and then he will have a check." Then the doctor left.


    Jiangnan looked at Gu Ziliang, who had only one pair of eyes on his whole body. He covered his mouth and forbeared tears: "I will wait for you to wake up all the time."


    Looking at Gu Ziliang like this, the pain in Jiangnan''s heart came one after another. Why did he have to bear all this? It was clearly her who led him.


    "Don''t you really believe me? I really didn''t do it this time. As for who did it, I will find out and let you know that I have really changed. " Jiangnan firmly looking at Gu Ziliang said.


    Day by day, Gu Ziliang did not wake up, there is no danger, so has been quietly lying, do not know when will wake up.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other side, won''t let the Jiang family go this time. He won''t continue to give in, either for the sake of Jiangbei or for the sake of the future.


    Some people and things must be dealt with seriously, otherwise some people are too arrogant.

 Chapter 550

    Jiangbei''s physical cultivation is almost the same, Gu Hengyi also continues to go back to work, but the proposal plan has been postponed.


    Gu Hengyi plans to propose to Jiangbei after solving the Jiang family. He will continue to make preparations for this matter. He wants to make a particularly unforgettable proposal to Jiangbei.


    "Are you going to the company today?" Jiangbei is not willing to go to work for Gu Hengyi. She even wants to stay with Gu Hengyi selfishly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Can''t you give up? Then you can go to work with me. " Gu Heng Yi gently scraped Jiangbei''s nose with his hand.


    She tooted her mouth and refused: "I don''t want it. When I go to your company, I''m going to be introduced by a group of people behind my back, which will cause you trouble."


    "Today, I used to mainly deal with some documents. I have nothing to do. I will come back very early. You can go out to find Chu Liuyu." Gu Heng Yi embraces Jiang Bei in his arms and kisses him on both sides of his cheek.


    Jiangbei, smelling the familiar smell, nodded and rubbed his head slightly on Gu Hengyi''s chest: "Hengyi, I think the last thing seems to have nothing to do with Jiangnan."


    Gu Heng Yi face instantly pulled down: "north north, I said, this matter pro don''t need you to worry about, how to do I own discretion, know?"


    "Well, well, I''m just talking about it, because" in the middle of it, looking at Gu Hengyi''s dissatisfied face. He shut his mouth honestly.


    She really doesn''t want to frame a person without clear evidence, but everyone doesn''t believe her, and she has no way.


    "You don''t have to think so much, you just need to stay by my side, and leave the rest to me." Gu Heng Yi gently dropped a kiss on Jiangbei''s forehead.


    Two people tired of crooked for a while, Gu Hengyi reluctantly left home, love is like this, even around, will feel miss.


    The first thing for Gu Hengyi to return to the company is to ask the secretary group to withdraw all the investment in the Jiang family. The last unfinished blow will always start this time.


    "Mr. Gu, do you still follow the last plan?" In the conference room, the Secretary asked.


    He nodded: "at present according to that plan, continue to observe the situation, after a period of time to adjust." He wants to see who can stop him this time.


    "But will this be opposed by the board of directors? There are quite a lot of contacts between the Jiang family and our company." The Secretary hesitated and hesitated.


    Gu Hengyi waved his hand: "if there is anything I will be responsible for, you just need to do it. Is there anyone who doesn''t understand? If you don''t understand, you can ask me alone. "


    The meeting room immediately quieted down, until Gu Hengyi once again said: "if there is nothing wrong, the meeting will be here. Let''s go to work."


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, how did you come to work in the company?" People who don''t know should think that Li Yang is the president. He appears in the company every day, more frequently than Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi heard a loud voice and looked at Li Yang with a faint glimpse. "You are really idle. Do you need to manage your family?"


    "I''m not like you. There are so many things in our family. Besides, you are so important in my heart. Of course, I have to come to see you first." As soon as Li Yang opens his mouth, Gu Hengyi wants to beat his heart to death.


    "Won''t you be opposed by the old man?" Li Yang pulled out the bench, crossed his hands, and looked at Gu Hengyi. He remembered clearly that Gu Feixi opposed it last time.


    Gu Hengyi was silent. He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t want to take care of so many people. Jiangnan was too much. Moreover, last time he made an agreement with Gu Feixi. If he committed it again, he would not be spared.


    Li Yang sighed: "Heng Yi, I think it''s really strange. It''s not as simple as we seem."


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean by that? " Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I just feel that this kidnapping is not what we saw. Are you sure you don''t need to investigate it?" After Li Yang''s death, the more he thought about it, the more strange he became.


    Gu Hengyi sneered: "what''s the matter with all of you? Are they all bought by Jiangnan? One or two of them spoke for her. Didn''t you see what happened that day? "


    "I just think you know Gu Ziliang had an accident?" In the middle of Li Yang''s speech, he suddenly turned to another topic.


    "Car accident? When? " Gu Hengyi''s mind has been on Jiangbei recently. How can he have time to pay attention to others.


    "That day, when he ran out to chase Jiangnan, he ran into a car accident. It is said that he is still in the intensive care unit and has not come out." Li Yang couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly: "is the situation serious?"


    "What? Are you worried about him? You don''t look like that. " Li Yang was really asked by Gu Hengyi.


    Immediately after that, Gu Heng Yi said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Just as Li Yang is about to speak, Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone in his pocket rings. It''s Gu Feixi."Dad."


    "Heng Yi, I heard that you are going to attack the Jiang family again, aren''t you?" Gu Feixi''s news was really well-informed, and he mastered all of it in a short time.


    Gu Heng Yi locked his brows and said in a low voice, "it''s my own business. Dad, you don''t have to worry so much. I have my reasons for doing this."


    "For which Jiangbei, right?" Gu Feixi said the truth.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it because of a woman." Gu Feixi''s words are sincere, but in fact he is still protecting the Jiang family.


    He sneered: "Dad, this matter has nothing to do with Jiangbei, you don''t take her out to say things, we agreed last time, I hope you can remember."


    However, Gu Feixi would not give up so easily: "Heng Yi, come back. I think we still need to have a good face-to-face chat."


    "I see." Gu Hengyi finished and hung up the phone. His face was gloomy.


    "What''s going on?? Did the old man really call? " Li Yang just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Gu really called.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little and had a headache: "I''ll talk about it another day. I''ll go back to my old house now. You can help me with the company''s affairs. Please call me if you have anything."


    This time, it is a question whether we can confront guffich. How to fight, this is also a headache, Gu Hengyi only feel very tired, physical and mental fatigue.

 Chapter 551

    White blue heart gently sways the red wine cup in her hand, the light is dark yellow, hit white blue heart, but there is another flavor, she sipped a sip of red wine.


    His face was flushed and slightly drunk. Looking at the picture in front of him, he said with a smile: "Bai Xia, you can rest assured that my sister will take revenge for you."


    No matter who it is, no matter how powerful the other party is, she will not be afraid, because this person is her favorite brother.


    "I miss you so much. How are you doing?" White blue heart white fingers gently stroked the photo, tears in her eyes, her voice choked.


    Bai Lanxin investigates Jiangbei, but what she hears and sees is always different from what she investigates, but she knows that Bai Xia really died because of her, which is enough.


    One revenge after another, Bai Lanxin is not a robot, does not feel tired, does not feel hard, but for Bai Xia, it seems that all this is not worth mentioning.


    "Xiao Xia, just let my sister wait for a while, and I''ll take revenge for you." Bai Lanxin clenched the goblet and flashed a fierce look in her eyes.


    Standing on the terrace, overlooking the scenery, traffic, flashing lights, in this impetuous world, her heart has become manic and restless, also become quiet.


    I don''t know when, Bai Lanxin has changed. She doesn''t know herself, and even can''t see herself clearly. Sometimes, she even hates such herself.


    But as long as you think of it, it''s all about revenge for Bai Xia, as if everything should be taken for granted.


    After Gu Hengyi returned home, he went straight to the study. His brow was frowning tightly and his face was very bad. Jiangbei followed him up quickly.


    "Leave me alone for a while." Gu Heng Yi arrives at the door of the study, his voice is a little low, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of tiredness.


    Jiangbei some worry: "Hengyi let me accompany you."


    Gu Heng Yi sighed and prayed in his voice: "Beibei, let me stay alone for a while, OK? I''m ok. I just want to be quiet."


    "All right." Jiangbei some lost, gently will study the door to take, also don''t know Gu Heng Yi exactly what happened.


    Jiangbei is sitting on the hanging chair in the garden, facing the window of the study. The curtain of the study is pulled tightly. She can''t see anything and doesn''t know why Gu Hengyi is in such a bad mood.


    She thought of Gu Hengyi''s name when he was in a coma. She had a headache. Some things were so determined, and she didn''t dare to affirm them any more.


    "Heng Yi, how do you know that heaven always goes? What does these four words mean to you? " All this is a mystery.


    Jiangbei''s head leans on the rope of the hanging chair and swings gently. The shadow of Bai Xia and Gu Hengyi constantly appears in his mind. They are crisscrossing back and forth.


    Recently, a lot of things have happened and made her feel strange. For example, Jiangnan, how could she want to hurt her again?


    Even if she thought there was something fishy in it, she could not say anything more because she was opposed by the public. On her own, it seems unrealistic to investigate anything.


    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, Gu Hengyi hugs her from behind, his head against her shoulder, and his voice is hoarse.


    Jiangbei didn''t look back and said, "what''s wrong with you? What happened today? Why do you have to be alone all of a sudden? "


    "Nothing, just a little thing happened. I''m sorting it out. I''m alone. I just want to calm my mood. I don''t want to hurt you." Gu Hengyi feels guilty.


    "Won''t you be angry with me? It''s me. I was really upset at that time, so Gu Heng Yi sighed a little and didn''t want to go on.


    Jiangbei turned his head with a smile: "how can it be? There are always times when I want to be alone. I can understand you. I don''t need to explain so clearly to me. I''m not angry."


    Gu Heng Yi kisses Jiang Bei''s cheek with reward: "I''m going back to my old house tomorrow morning, so I can''t go out with you."


    Before the two people made an appointment to go out for a walk on the rest day.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you, uncle? " Jiangbei still remember clearly, the last time he went to the old house to put Gu Feixi, he was serious and unsmiling.


    He reached out and rubbed her small head: "you don''t have to worry, just talk about the company''s affairs. Although he doesn''t care about the company''s affairs now, some things still need to be reported to him."


    "Is it really OK? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " Jiangbei''s brow is still tightly wrinkled. Generally, there is nothing wrong, but Gu Hengyi won''t go back to his old house.


    "Well, let''s go. Aunt Wen has made dinner." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed with a twinkle. He drew Jiangbei towards the villa.


    Jiangbei holds Gu Hengyi''s hand, and the two go forward with each other. No matter how many words they want to ask, they still bear it."Heng Yi, I want to see Jiangnan tomorrow, OK?" Jiangbei asked tentatively at dinner.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t even think about it, so he refused: "no, have you forgotten what happened before? Beibei, what''s the matter with you? I can''t let you get hurt again, I won''t allow it, you know? "


    "OK, I see. I''ll just say it casually." Jiangbei closed the door and shut his mouth honestly.


    I don''t know what happened. She always wants to have a good chat with Jiangnan and talk about what happened that day. She always thinks that there are some things she doesn''t know.


    "Have a good meal. I don''t allow you to do dangerous things by yourself." Gu Heng Yi slightly frowned, and the expression on his face was also very serious.


    Jiangbei nodded obediently. She could feel Gu Hengyi''s bad mood today. She didn''t want him to be more upset because of his own affairs.


    Gu Hengyi secretly looks at Jiangbei and sighs a little in his heart. Since the last kidnapping, Jiangbei is going to visit Jiangnan. He feels a little headache about it.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" After good night, Jiangbei small proposal.


    He nodded happily and agreed: "OK, go out for a walk. I''ve been busy with the company these two days, but I haven''t been with you well."


    Two people in the moonlight are like old wives and husbands who have been together for many years. They move forward together, sometimes communicating with each other, sometimes looking at each other and smiling. Enough tacit understanding, even if silent, will not feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 552

    Jiang Chen is sitting in the office. He has not been idle for a moment since he came in early. One file after another gives him a headache.


    "Mr. Jiang, here is another document for you to sign." The secretary came in again, holding a document in his hand.


    He had a dull pain in his head, and his voice was unhappy: "how many copies are there, can''t you take them all at once? Again and again, are you bothered? "


    The Secretary could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, faltering: "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, the document is also from below, I can only pass it up to you."


    "All right, get out." Jiang Chen waves his hand and listens to the Secretary''s speech. He also has a headache. Instead of complaining about her, he might as well sign more documents as soon as possible.


    It''s not thanks to Gu Hengyi that he''s so busy. Overnight, he canceled all his investments. The whole company is like an ant in a hot pot.


    Although Li Xingyu had gone to Gu Feixi before, he still didn''t know whether Gu Feixi would help the Jiang family this time. If he didn''t help, the Jiang family would hardly survive this time.


    "How''s it going? Did you go to gopher Jiang Chen finally finished the task at hand, and immediately called Li Xingyu.


    Li Xingyu sighs helplessly. She is not so cheeky. She can''t be cheeky again and again to ask Gu Feixi to help.


    "When on earth are you going? You keep saying that you are willing to do anything for the sake of the Jiang family, but now it seems that I don''t feel like that. " Jiang Chen couldn''t hear Li Xingyu''s voice, and he was angry.


    "Listen to me. The last time I went to see elder brother Gu, I made it very clear." Li Xingyu just said a few words, and Jiang Chen hung up directly.


    He doesn''t have the leisure to listen to Li Xingyu muttering a lot of nonsense to explain. Now he has only the company in his heart. If he doesn''t go to Gu Feixi for help, he doesn''t have to continue to talk nonsense with Li Xingyu.


    Li Xingyu listened to the busy beep on the phone and sighed deeply. Last time, she had asked Gu Feixi. This time, what reason could she find.


    Even if Gu Feixi once again said to help, her heart is also sorry. Over the years, Li Xingyu knows better than anyone that Gu Feixi has been quietly protecting the Jiang family behind her back. She can''t pay off this kindness.


    But Jiang Chen has been forcing her to go to Gu Feixi. What should she do? Her daughter is still in the hospital, and all the bad things are in front of her. Li Xingyu feels that she can''t stick to it.


    Finger has been staying in the address book Jiangbei''s name, think about it, call Jiangbei should be the best solution, but the only self-esteem does not allow her to do so.


    Li Xingyu still hates Jiangbei in his heart. He thinks that all this is caused by Jiangbei. Without Jiangbei, all this would not have happened.


    "I''ll do something as soon as possible." Li Xingyu sighed deeply and sent a message to Jiang Chen, just like a stone sinking into the sea, no response.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei knows nothing about Gu Hengyi''s suppression of the Jiang family.


    "Li Yi, why are you here? Long time no see." Jiangbei sits cross legged on the sofa, eating potato chips, watching the movie, and sees a cute little face in front of him.


    See ready to rush to Jiangbei, Li Yi immediately flash to one side, quickly waved: "wipe your claws clean again, you see you oh, unhealthy diet."


    , "Oh, well, you are really enough. When you meet someone, you start to make complaints about your occupation. You are simply an occupational disease! Life without snacks is not complete at all Jiangbei sits back and continues to eat snacks.


    Li yidiao gave her a white eye: "you have a lot of misconceptions all day long. I just came back from studying abroad a few days ago, and then I got a call from your husband asking me to come and see you."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you eloped." Jiangbei calculated in his heart that he hadn''t seen her for several months.


    She curled her lips: "you think I am you, every day is love, but I want to selfless dedication for the motherland, man, I don''t need it."


    "Sometimes you need someone to accompany you, Li Yi. You have to find one. You can''t live alone for a lifetime. You live well on your own, and you need to try two people''s lives." Jiangbei sincerely advised Li Yi, just like his mother.


    Li Yichang sighed. Since when did she lose hope for love? It was the man who left a few years ago. She thought about it and laughed.


    Most of the time, it''s not that I don''t want to face love, but my passion for love has already disappeared.


    "Beibei, how have you been? I heard a lot of things have happened In the end, Li Yi did not care about it. He and Jiang Bei watched the movie together on the sofa.


    Jiangbei thought about it and nodded: "a lot of things have happened, but it''s all over. It''s very unfortunate and happy. Life is to experience constant hardships."


    She has always been an optimistic girl, which is what Li Yi likes most."And your Mr. Gu? Did he propose to you? " Li Yiyi looks at Jiangbei with a gossip face.


    Mention this matter, Jiangbei immediately silent, this matter is her heart knot, after all, is a girl, also can''t ask Gu Hengyi to propose to her, but still expect.


    Li Yi noticed that something was wrong with Jiangbei and said, "Beibei, maybe he''s still preparing, but your relationship seems good recently. It''s much better than before."


    "Yes, a lot of things, later found that they are misunderstandings, all solved, it''s good." Jiangbei thinks that he always wants to escape in a different way before, but now he just wants to stay by Gu Hengyi''s side.


    "I really envy you. Gu Hengyi really loves you so much. Before, when I knew this person, I always thought he was very cold. This kind of person should pay attention to lonely life and so on. But when I saw you, I knew that people would be treated separately." Li''s eyes were filled with envy.


    Jiangbei smiles and taps on Li Yi''s head: "if there is anything to envy me, you will. Every woman will always meet the right person. Just take good care of it and don''t let him slip away."


    Just like them, along the way, no matter how hard, they didn''t let go of each other''s hands, so they had a better life now.

 Chapter 553

    Gu Hengyi came to the old house early in the morning. Of course, he was in a bad mood.


    "Here you are." As always, guffield sat in the living room, playing chess.


    "Why? What''s the reason for this time? " Gu Hengyi''s anger is hard to contain. He can''t understand what Gu Feixi is doing for.


    Gu Feixi continued to play chess. Except for the greeting from the door, there was no other words. Gu Hengyi was not the same.


    Gu Hengyi''s face was filled with impatience: "Dad, if you think I''m not good at managing the company, you can take back everything. I don''t have any opinions, but if you leave it to me, I don''t want you to interfere too much."


    He said with a smile: "Heng Yi, you are always steady. Why are you so anxious today? It''s not like you. I haven''t taught you before. What is waiting?"


    "Dad, I don''t think this is the time to wait for me. I just want you to give me a reason." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes obviously contain impatience.


    Gu Feixi dropped the chess pieces and looked at Gu Hengyi: "I''m sorry for the Jiang family, so I''m paying the debt. Can you be satisfied with this reason?"


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Pay off the debt? You don''t see what kind of people the Jiang family is. " Gu Heng Yi low roars a way, more and more dissatisfied to Gu Fei Xi.


    He sighed deeply: "Heng Yi, what about you? What are you for? Why do you have to do this to the Jiangs? Aren''t you really because of Jiangbei? "


    "Yes, for the sake of the woman I love, is that wrong? Isn''t that normal? "


    Gu Feixi raised his head slightly, stood up and sat down next to Gu Hengyi: "at the beginning, you wanted to marry Jiangnan. I didn''t object to it. You liked Jiangnan so much at the beginning, but now you come to Jiangbei. Have you ever thought about how others would think about our family care?"


    Gu Heng Yi sneered, a pair of narrow eyes slightly narrowed up: "do you really know Jiangnan? Do you really know what kind of person she is? You''ve been protecting a woman who can do evil to her own sister. "


    "Xingyu told me that Jiangnan already knew it was wrong. Why don''t you give her a chance?" Guffich felt a little weak.


    Just before Gu Feixi called Gu Hengyi yesterday, he received a call from Li Xingyu.


    She is also forced helpless, can only turn to Gu Feixi for help, in addition, she really has no other way.


    "Brother Gu, I know I shouldn''t come to you again, but this time things are really wronged. If Anan did it, I don''t have the face to come to you." Li Xingyu carefully recalled the look of Jiangnan when he spoke that day, and he can firmly believe that this matter has nothing to do with Jiangnan.


    After all, it''s her own daughter. When she tells a lie, she can see it at a glance, so she thinks it must be tricky this time.


    "I know. I will help with the investigation. If it has nothing to do with Jiangnan, I will tell Hengyi." Gu Feixi has a headache. After all, he promised Gu Hengyi last time.


    Gu Hengyi sneered: "do you mean Li Xingyu? Is she worthy to be a mother? I want to kill my own daughter again and again. How can I have such a mother? "


    "Some things are not as simple as you see. Heng Yi, you believe me this time." Gu Feixi sighed repeatedly. It was difficult to persuade his son.


    "Anyway, I won''t agree this time." Gu Hengyi is determined to teach the Jiang family a lesson this time.


    Gu Feixi hit the table with a big hand: "what are you talking about? If you don''t agree, I won''t agree with you and Jiangbei, even if I die. "


    Gu Heng Yi stood up, slightly lowered his eyes, and his voice was firm: "you don''t need to worry about me and my woman. As for what to do, I will do it myself."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Gu Hengyi breaks the deadlock between the two, and he doesn''t want to meet Gu Feixi every time.


    "Stop." Gu Feixi''s steady and heavy voice sounded behind Gu Hengyi.


    "Look at this." Gu Feixi takes out a few photos from his pocket and throws them in front of Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi glanced, frowned, picked it up, pupil dilated: "when is this photo?"


    "It was that day." He originally wanted to investigate and then talk to Gu Hengyi, but Gu Hengyi''s resolute attitude forced him to take it out ahead of time.


    "Jiangnan in this picture? What do you mean? She didn''t do that day? " Gu Hengyi began to think back on that day, only to find that there were many flaws.


    Gu Feixi nodded: "it''s obvious that someone wants to deliberately plant the blame. I don''t know how much you care about Jiangbei. It''s so clear that you didn''t doubt it at that time. Hengyi, do you still not admit that you have prejudice against Jiangnan?"


    Gu Hengyi felt some pain in his head, and then he began to feel that what Jiangbei and Li Yang said was right. He was so confused that he didn''t pay attention to it.What''s more, he didn''t think whether it was someone else who did it. He just thought Jiangnan did it for a lot of reasons. After all, she always wanted to hurt Jiangbei.


    "At present, what I have found is only these. You need to investigate the specific situation yourself." Gu Feixi looks at Gu Hengyi with dignified face and slowly opens his mouth.


    He nodded. For the first time, he felt so frustrated. He didn''t expect that he would have today. He impulsively did something wrong. He didn''t clear his mind at all, so he began to make a judgment.


    "Also, Jiang family, you know." Gu Fei''s words spread to Gu Heng Yi''s ears.


    "I know that if it really doesn''t matter, the Jiang family will be safe and sound, but if we have to abide by the previous agreement." Gu Heng Yi looks up slightly. He always abides by the agreement between father and son.


    Gu Feixi readily agreed: "Hengyi, I don''t want to care what you want with Jiangbei now. I just hope you don''t be impulsive and keep a clear mind all the time."


    "I see." Gu Hengyi replied.


    The father and son simply talked a few words, and Gu Hengyi left.


    Gu Hengyi, who left the old house, decided to investigate this matter carefully. Maybe it will cause a lot of things he didn''t know, and also lead to who was behind the scenes.


    In the end, he will investigate who is deliberately planted and what is the purpose one by one.

 Chapter 554

    Gu Ziliang felt as if he had been sleeping for a century, and finally woke up from the darkness.


    He looked at the white ceiling of the hospital, his mind was blank for a long time, and then he suddenly remembered the things before he was in a coma.


    He vaguely remembers the roar of Jiangnan and the kidnapping of Jiangbei. When he learned that it was Jiangbei who was kidnapped by Jiangnan, he rushed out of control and yelled. Jiangnan rushed to the road. The last moment in his impression was that he pushed Jiangnan away. After he was hit by a car, Jiangnan rushed at him with a look of panic. That kind of pain and despair was the moment he remembered most clearly when he woke up.


    She felt that there was some noise in her ears. She turned her head slightly and saw Jiangnan crying beside his bed.


    Jiangnan looks very bad. His face is pale, but his eyes are red and swollen with tears. His mouth seems to be still calling his name. He tries to hear something clearly, but his ears are not very good. He can''t hear what she is saying at all.


    Soon he saw Jiangnan go out and call a lot of doctors to come in to examine him. At this time, he seemed to be able to relax. There was only one message in his head telling him that he was not dead, so he fell into a coma again.


    As usual, Jiangnan guards Gu Ziliang''s bedside every day, hoping that he can wake up. To that day, she was pushed away by Gu Ziliang, and then, watching her fall in the pool of blood, her heart suddenly understood at that moment, that she always liked Gu Ziliang.


    Unable to control herself, she rushed up and hugged him. Until the ambulance came and took Gu Ziliang away, she sat at the scene of the traffic accident like a lost soul.


    Even now, she recalled that moment, still, heart beat, fortunately, Gu Ziliang after the operation, had no danger, passed the dangerous period. Survived, she did not know, if Gu Ziliang really thought she died in the past, she would not feel guilty for a lifetime?


    Just thinking about it, Yu Guang of Jiangnan saw Gu Ziliang''s fingers move gently. At first, she thought it was her own illusion. Maybe she had been looking at her for too long and had the Pygmalion effect.


    Jiangnan shakes his head, pulls the corners of his mouth with a bitter smile, and does some massage for him. Who knows that he sees Gu Hengyi''s eyelids beating again. She rubs her eyes. It''s true.


    Gu Ziliang slowly opened his eyes, although his eyes are still a little dull, but at least he can wake up, Jiangnan beside ecstatic, shouting his name, who knows, but he did not respond, just staring at the ceiling of the hospital.


    See Gu Ziliang slowly wake up, she suddenly feel that a piece of the heart has been slowly completed, she can''t help crying loudly, at this time, she saw Gu Ziliang slowly turned his head, looked at her.


    Jiangnan to see her call to Gu Ziliang, and finally have a response, cry is heartbroken. "You finally wake up. Do you know how worried I am about you? I really didn''t do that. I can explain it to you. As long as you wake up, you wake up. "


    She didn''t know what she was talking about, just because she woke up and was happy. It took her a long time to remember. She ran out and called all the doctors in.


    This time, she will never lose her Gu Ziliang.


    In Gu Hengyi''s office.


    Gu Hengyi sits on his swivel chair, closes his eyes and rubs his eyebrows. Too many things happened during this period of time, and he felt that he couldn''t do it. Anyway, his father still can''t let go and let him stay with Jiangbei. The only condition is that he can''t move Jiangbei''s house.


    He didn''t understand why his father had to help the Jiang family. At first, he had to marry Jiangnan. Now Jiangnan married Gu Ziliang, so he had to protect the Jiang family.


    Mingming Jiang''s family has done so many things that they are sorry for Jiangbei. It''s hard to watch their beloved woman suffer there, but they can''t avenge her. But in order to be with Jiangbei, he can only bear it. After watching for a long time, he could only check his father. How could he get in touch with the Jiang family?


    At this time, there was a gentle knock outside the door. Gu Hengyi thought it was his secretary who came to deliver the document to him, but he didn''t reply and said, "just put the document on the desk."


    But it was a half ring, and he didn''t hear the voice coming from the people behind him. He turned his head and looked at it strangely, only to find that it was Jiangbei sitting on the sofa behind him, looking at him with a smile. "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei differently. "Why are you free? He didn''t tell me in advance


    "I wanted to give you a surprise, so I came here before I told you. Jiangbei said, pointing to the insulation box on the table. I heard from your secretary that you haven''t eaten yet, so I cooked a meal at home and brought it to you. No matter how busy you are, you can''t be bad for your health. I guess you forgot to eat, so I brought you the meal. "


    Jiangbei said, he opened the lunch box quickly and took out the dishes layer by layer. Suddenly, the smell of rice filled the whole office."Come and have some of your favorite dishes, such as rice with abalone sauce and braised prawns Oh, and fatty beef in sour soup. Don''t you like it most in your daily life? I also brought you chicken soup. Recently, you are so busy that I want to make it up for you. How about my daughter-in-law? How are you doing to me? "


    GU Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s busy life and puts all his favorite food on his desk. With some emotion in his heart, he stepped forward. Slowly embrace Jiangbei from behind. He buried his head in the neck of Jiangbei and rubbed it. Jiangbei is a little itchy. He hides with a smile, "what''s the matter with you today? Why are you acting like a big dog? "


    Gu Heng Yi''s low voice murmured in her ear, "just let me hold it for a while."


    Jiangbei stood there and let him hold him. Jiangbei turned his head and poked him in the stomach with his hand. "What''s the matter with your father? Does he still disagree with the two of us? "


    Hearing this topic, Gu Hengyi has a headache. Jiangbei feels that Gu Hengyi hasn''t spoken for a long time. He knows that Gu Hengyi''s father still hasn''t let go and doesn''t say anything more. He just comforts him and says, "don''t worry, this thing has to be done slowly. I think he may not accept me for a while. Don''t worry with him. Let''s discuss it slowly. Anyway, we''ve been together for such a long time. It doesn''t matter if we delay for another period of time. "

 Chapter 555

    Gu Heng Yi didn''t say anything, but he held Jiang Bei''s waist tightly again.


    Jiangbei struggled, turned around and touched Gu Hengyi''s head, "OK, please sit down and have a meal. If you don''t eat again, the meal will be cold. When you finish eating, you can sleep with me."


    Gu Hengyi is reluctant to sit down and eat. As he was eating, he suddenly thought of something and took out a stack of photos from his pocket. "Take a look at this."


    Jiangbei took the photos, and every time he looked at them, his brow became deeper. They were all photos of Jiangnan being kidnapped on that day. It''s the same day as the kidnapper. "She didn''t kidnap me. But I can guess. Maybe it wasn''t Jiangnan who kidnapped me. "


    Gu Heng Yi was eating and looked at him, "why? Don''t Jiangnan hate you very much? Isn''t it normal for him to kidnap you? "


    Jiangbei shook his head and looked at him, "then you still don''t know women very well. Jiangnan will not do such stupid things again, because she likes Gu Ziliang. Once she fell in love with Gu Ziliang, she would not do anything that made her sad. Although she was very bad to me before, I found that after her time with Gu Ziliang, she became a lot more gentle. So I don''t have evidence, but my intuition tells me that she didn''t do it. What''s more, after kidnapping me, she even used her own mobile phone to send you messages. Isn''t that exposing herself again? "


    Gu Hengyi thought about what Jiangbei said. Nodded, "I think you have a point, but who kidnapped you two and planted them in Jiangnan?"


    Jiangbei also shook his head in doubt, "I really don''t know. After all, there are many people who can blame Jiangnan, but to be honest, there are not many people who can know the relationship between Jiangnan and me. As long as you follow the relationship between the two of us, you may be able to find out something. "


    If you know her relationship with Jiangnan, Gu Hengyi squints. Is it Gu Hengyi already had a candidate in his heart, but he didn''t make a sound. He just laughed and touched Jiangbei''s head. "Jiangbei in our family is really more and more capable."


    Jiangbei rescued her head from Gu Hengyi''s hands, "come on, I''m born beautiful, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ziliang woke up in the evening, he opened his eyes and found that his mouth respirator has been removed, it seems that he has passed the dangerous period. He turned and looked out of the window. The sky was full of stars. It was a fine day. He moved and started to sit up, only to find that his hand seemed to be pressed by something.


    He turned his head, through the window, sprinkled in the faint moonlight, found Jiangnan is sleeping beside him, the mobile phone is like holding his hand, she slept very bad, frowned, it seems that she still thought of something bad.


    Gu Ziliang involuntarily stretched out his hand, quietly smoothed his brow, but at this time, Jiangnan suddenly cried no, and then woke up.


    Gu Ziliang took back his hand like an electric shock.


    Jiangnan''s forehead is full of cold sweat. She dreams that Gu Ziliang was killed in the car accident. She held Gu Ziliang''s bloody corpse and cried. Then he would never come back.


    Jiangnan gasps and looks at Gu Ziliang, only to find that Gu Ziliang''s dark eyes are looking at her. Jiangnan startled, went to turn on the light in the ward, found that Gu Ziliang had woken up.


    Surprised, she stepped forward and quickly asked, "do you feel any discomfort? If you don''t feel well, I''ll call a doctor for you now. "


    Gu Ziliang shook his head.


    Jiangnan asked carefully, "are you hungry? Let me make you something to eat. Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll get you anything. "


    Gu Ziliang shook his head again. He finally spoke. His voice was dry, hoarse and low. "Water."


    "Oh Oh", Jiangnan quickly gave him the water on the table and carried it. "I just think that you may not wake up at any time, so I always keep it for you. I''m afraid you may wake up and drink it."


    Watching Gu Ziliang finish drinking the water, he handed the cup to him, but lay down with his back to him. Jiangnan is holding a water cup in his hand, but there is some sadness in his eyes. It seems that Gu Ziliang is still angry with her.


    Jiangnan carefully export, asked, "are you still angry with me?"


    Gu Ziliang did not move and did not answer his words.


    Jiangnan said wrongly, "I''ve explained it to you. I''ve been dazed. I really don''t know anything. If you need evidence, I can find it for you. Someone''s going to see it. "


    Seeing Gu Ziliang''s delay and silence, Jiangnan said anxiously, "really, really, I didn''t do this thing. I can swear to God."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Ziliang said in a cold voice, "are you still sleeping? Can you give me a little sleep if you don''t sleep?


    Jiangnan suddenly stopped talking, "then you have a rest first. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."Jiangnan turned off the ward light in two steps. He took the door and went out.


    At this time, Gu Ziliang opened his eyes in the ward and looked at the sky outside the window. Seriously, he really can''t get angry with Jiangnan. But it happened that she kidnapped Jiangbei again, although he also wanted to believe that these were not made by Jiangnan. But the fact is in front of him. He saw it with his own eyes. How can he accept it? Ignoring Jiangnan is just that he wants to escape the facts.


    After all, he believed that although Jiangnan was a bit cautious and jealous, she was still a kind person in her heart. She just wanted to live like a normal person. Gu Ziliang turned around and looked out the door.


    What should he do with Jiangnan.


    Outside, Jiangnan is also sobbing silently.


    She didn''t go away and didn''t know where she was going. Gu Ziliang was the only one she could rely on. After she fell in love with Gu Ziliang, she didn''t think about going to Jiangbei again. After all, she felt that as long as there was one person to love her well, what''s the matter with her. But why did fate not let her go?


    When she wanted to live a good life, she made such a big joke on her. Who in the world was making such a mess of her? Jiangnan slowly squatted down and leaned against the door.


    Two people inside and outside the room had no sleep all night.

 Chapter 556

    Bai Lanxin looks at the photo sent back by the private detective and slightly hooks her lips. Now the development of things is not according to what she thinks. How can Gu Ziliang wake up.


    It seems that she has to take some measures, otherwise it will be too cheap for this group of people.


    Then he picked up a picture from the table, turned it to the back and wrote Wen Ziwen. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting.


    Always at the time when she couldn''t think of a way, a man appeared for her to use. Wen Ziwen was the chess piece this time.


    "Gu Hengyi seems to be very busy these days. I haven''t seen him since I came back." Li Yi feels curious. Gu Hengyi is a man who wants to stick with Jiangbei all the time.


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s three words, Jiangbei has a touch of tenderness in his eyes: "he has been busy with the company''s Affairs recently. He went to the old house a few days ago. I think there is something wrong with him."


    "Didn''t you ask?" Li Yi is curious.


    Jiangbei gave her a white look: "I can''t ask him everything. There are some things he doesn''t want to say. There must be his reasons, so I won''t force him."


    The relationship between the two of them has always been like this. They just listen to each other and don''t ask if they don''t speak. They just need to accompany each other silently.


    "I really can''t stand you. You two are just abusing dogs every day, you know? It''s everyone''s responsibility to protect a single dog Looking at Jiangbei''s happy face, Li Yi was full of envy.


    "Did my previous miscarriage affect my future?" Jiangbei still remembers Gu Hengyi''s words that day. She always remembers that she wanted another child.


    Li Yi shook his head: "how can there be, your that also belongs to the accident, and the body has been taken good care of, guarantee to be able to give birth to fat baby, I guarantee." She clapped herself on the chest.


    "What''s the matter? Want to have a baby for Gu Hengyi? " Li Yi''s eyes were full of gossip. He came to Jiangbei''s ear. His voice was very light, like a breeze.


    Jiangbei said: "can''t you speak well? Yin and yang are strange. How did you become a doctor? Did you go through the back door? "


    Just at this time, a man suddenly appeared in Jiangbei''s heart: Li Yang, looking at Li Yi, and thinking about Li Yang again, I found that these two people were a perfect match.


    "I have a good choice whether I want to fall in love or not."


    Li Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t want it. You can pull it down. You can''t revenge me like this. Are you too free? Why do you always want to pull strings


    Jiangbei smile, eyes or tightly locked in Li Yi''s body, the heart of an idea has sprouted.


    "I remember the tutor told me to go back quickly. There is a research that I need to do." Li Yi saw that he could not escape, so he quickly found a lame reason to leave.


    She let Li Yi go for the time being. She''s not in a hurry. There''s a long way to go. She can run the monk, but not the temple.


    "I may be busy with this research recently. Well, I''ll contact you later." With that, there was no one.


    Jiangbei looks at Li Yi, who has run away from home. He sits on the sofa and smiles. Li Yi is really cute.


    "What are you laughing at? So happy? " As soon as Gu Hengyi came in, he heard Jiangbei''s clear and pleasant laughter.


    She gradually accepted the laughter and took a look at Gu Hengyi: "why did you come back so early today? Li Yi just said that he hadn''t seen you for a long time."


    "Where''s Li Yi? What about people? " Gu Hengyi looked at it for a week, but he didn''t find Li Yi.


    Jiangbei replied: "she left, just left. Didn''t you two meet?"


    Gu Hengyi shook his head, sat down and hugged Jiangbei: "what did you do at home today? I thought you would go shopping."


    "I''m waiting for you at home. You''ve been very busy recently. Is something wrong with the company?" Jiangbei leaned against Gu Hengyi''s chest and asked.


    "Nothing. The company is busy with a project recently, and I have to participate in it, so I''m a little busy." Gu Heng Yi hesitates for a moment and decides to hide it.


    Jiangbei, oh, she can know Gu Hengyi is cheating her, but she believes that Gu Hengyi must have her own reasons for doing so, and what she needs to do is to accompany and wait silently.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed at the bottom of his heart, stroked Jiang Bei''s head and rubbed it gently: "you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll tell you something."


    "I know, I won''t worry, I believe you can solve it." Jiangbei efforts to hang a faint smile.


    "I have a business party tomorrow night. Would you like to come with me?" Gu Hengyi suddenly remembered the itinerary that the secretary explained today.


    Jiang Bei thought for a while and refused: "I won''t go. I used to be useless. You know, I don''t like this kind of party."


    Gu Heng Yi said with a smile: "well, don''t go. Then you''ll wait for me at home. I''ll come back after a while."


    "And you? You won''t take other women with you. There are a lot of beautiful women in your company. " Jiangbei deliberately tentatively asked, eyes curved like crescent moon.He hooked his lips: "Miss Jiang can''t control it. It''s my personal freedom. I can do whatever I want, or you can accompany me."


    Jiangbei puffed a smile: "well, you go to find it, you go to find a female partner, then I''ll go to find a male partner, so we''ll be even."


    "It turns out that you are. No wonder you keep persuading me to find my girlfriend. I thought it was Miss Jiang''s generosity that made me think too much." Gu Heng Yi''s face is toward Jiangbei, and the warm air is sprayed on Jiangbei''s face.


    She didn''t turn her face and snorted: "you can pull it down. Don''t groan here. Now I have a thorough understanding of you as a man!"


    "After this time, I''ll take you abroad for a holiday, just the two of us, no more." Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei in his arms with a gentle voice.


    Jiangbei poked out a small head from Gu Hengyi''s arms: "really? Why don''t you want to take someone else? Don''t you want to destroy our world? "


    Gu Heng Yi pick eyebrows, gently knocked Jiangbei''s small head: "do not know is that person, said want to be with me, just two people, no one with."


    Two people nest together, have been talking about what, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi together, there are always a lot of words to say, like a lifetime can not finish.


    A good night''s dream, two people embrace and sleep, constitute a beautiful scenery, two people so, it is enough.


    Maybe love is like this. As long as we are together, we will feel happy without too many external conditions.

 Chapter 557

    White blue heart looked at a time, some tired between the eyebrows and eyes, is the daughter like this? It''s always a little later than the appointed time to feel face.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bai. There''s a traffic jam on the road." Wen Ziwen said sorry on his mouth, but he couldn''t see half an apology on his face.


    She smile: "Miss Wen, please sit down."


    Wen Ziwen''s eyes stood on Bai Lanxin and said with a coy smile, "Miss Bai, you are so magnanimous. Not only did you not blame me, but you didn''t mention it at all."


    "Well, according to Miss Wen, I need to blame everything, don''t I?" Bai Lan Xin leaned back and looked at the delicate young lady in front of her with great interest.


    She laughed: "Miss Bai misunderstood me. I just think Miss Bai has a good temper and doesn''t mean anything. I hope Miss Bai doesn''t think much about it."


    Bai Lan''s frown stretched out and looked at Wen Ziwen: "Miss Wen, what would you like to drink? I''ll treat you today, so don''t give in. "


    "What''s the purpose of coming to me today? It doesn''t matter what you drink, it''s what matters Wen Ziwen also does not want to be polite to you and me and go straight to the theme.


    "Miss Wen, as far as I know, she should have different feelings for Gu Hengyi. Of course, I just had a brief understanding." Bai Lanxin sips her coffee and looks at her.


    Wen Ziwen was slightly stunned for a moment, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "what about you? Jiangbei also has a strange feeling about the river beside Gu Hengyi. "


    "Smart man, let''s not suspect each other here. I want to cooperate with you. That''s my purpose today." Bai Lanxin tells the truth about her purpose.


    Wen Ziwen hesitated for a moment. In front of her, Bai Lanxin did ask people to investigate. Naturally, the result of the investigation made her dissatisfied. Many places were unclear.


    Whether this woman is worth trusting or not is all unknown.


    "Miss Wen, if you have anything to ask, you can say it. There''s no need to hide it. I''m looking for you sincerely. "Bai Lanxin looked at the hesitation on Wen Ziwen''s face and spoke slowly.


    Wen Ziwen gently opened his thin lips: "well, what are you doing for? Why are you looking for me? Why should we aim at Jiangbei? I need to know about these things. "


    "I have a brother named Bai Xia. I wonder if Miss Wen has found out that my brother died because of Jiangbei. Is that enough?" White blue heart face does not change color, heart does not jump, put Buddha again today''s weather is the same.


    Wen Ziwen''s eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment: "sorry, I mentioned your sad things, so how do you want to cooperate? What do you want to do? "


    White blue heart looked out of the window, gently spit out a sentence: "let Jiangbei life is not like death, she has all I want to take one by one."


    "That''s why you came to me, isn''t it? Do you think I will cooperate with you for Gu Hengyi''s sake? " Wen Ziwen looked at his slender fingers in a tone of disdain.


    "I just want to have a try. If Miss Wen doesn''t agree, I won''t see you today." White blue heart smile, some disdain in the eyes.


    Wen Ziwen smiles. There is an indescribable embarrassment in the atmosphere between them. She breaks the deadlock: "Miss Bai, I''m just a little more cautious. After all, cooperation is a matter for two people. I always have to think about it."


    "You can think about it, but I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible." Bai Lanxin is a little impatient. I didn''t expect Wen Ziwen to be so difficult.


    Two women have been suspecting each other, you look at me, I also look at you secretly, the atmosphere between the two people has a kind of unspeakable embarrassment.


    After a long time, Wen Ziwen finally said, "OK, I promise you, so what do we need to do and what should we do?"


    In the end, Gu Hengyi was not equal to him. Wen Ziwen especially liked Gu Hengyi. He had expressed his mind before, but Gu Hengyi didn''t want to look her in the eye at all.


    This time it''s not easy to come to an opportunity, how can she give up.


    White blue heart heart center tightly held heart finally relaxed, smile: "how to do this thing, we still need to consider in the long run."


    "What do you think? You should have a general plan in mind, right? Otherwise, they won''t come to me. If you have something to say, there''s no need to hide it. " Wen Ziwen hated playing word games.


    "Do you have a party tonight? Gu Hengyi seems to be going to a business party. You should know what to do? " Bai Lanxin makes Gu Hengyi''s journey clear.


    Wen Ziwen nodded: "we have a cooperation with their company, so he will go. He seldom goes to such parties. It''s hard to see him."


    White blue heart hook lips: "but will go tonight, so tonight is a good opportunity, I hope you can take good advantage of, otherwise missed it is very difficult to meet the opportunity."


    "You can take advantage of this cooperation, but I don''t know whether Gu Hengyi is willing or not. It''s up to you." White blue heart mouth slightly raised a smile.Wen Ziwen doesn''t smile, he doesn''t know whether what Bai Lanxin said is good or bad. After all, two people came together for their own interests.


    "Miss Bai, what support will you give me? I don''t just want your advice. " Wen Ziwen smiles. Her eyes are dark and cruel. For Bai Lanxin, she still needs to be careful.


    "What do you want? If you can do it, I will do my best. " Bai Lanxin also chose Wen Ziwen for a long time. She can''t let the fat run away.


    Wen Ziwen, with a deep smile in his eyes, said, "I haven''t figured out what to do. Let''s keep in touch all the time."


    This time, she had to take Gu Hengyi. As for how to deal with that Jiangbei, Bai Lanxin, she couldn''t manage it, and she was not in the mood to manage it.


    "Happy cooperation." Bai Lanxin takes a look at the time and can leave. He gets up and reaches out to Wen Ziwen.


    Wen Ziwen holds Bai Lanxin''s hand and gently opens his thin lips: "happy cooperation."


    Two women who think they are smart begin to start a plan that they think is flawless. They are confused by desire, so it is difficult for people to keep their sense.


    As for whether the plan will go smoothly and how to proceed, both women feel as if it is inevitable.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I have other things to do." White blue heart left a step ahead of time, don''t want to and Wen Ziwen you come and I go. She was not comfortable with her false politeness.

 Chapter 558

    Jiangbei to Gu Hengyi with clothes, the mouth has been dissatisfied with the mumbling: "to you wear so handsome, but also to me flirt."


    Gu Heng Yi turns around and kisses Jiang Bei on his forehead: "then you will go with me. Now you still have a chance. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    "Me! no Go Jiangbei Yizheng refused, saying that she would not go if she did not.


    His eyes as bright as stars have been wandering on Jiangbei''s body, and he slightly hooked his lips: "what can I do? I''m the only one who can see such beautiful people. "


    Jiangbei mouth with a faint smile, eyes have a soft: "you don''t think you say so, I will not care about this matter, impossible."


    "What do you want? Come back at night and make it up to you? Is that ok? " Gu Heng Yi full of Jiangbei walk past, has been Jiangbei crowded to the corner.


    She had a blush on her face: "well, do you want to change your clothes or not? Are you going to the party or not? "


    Gu Heng Yi smiles and gently lifts a wisp of fine hair in front of Jiang Bei''s forehead behind her ears. She gently blows a breath beside her ears: "you must wait for me at home, you know?"


    Jiangbei smiles: "but no, you can''t see me when you get home at night. If you don''t come back before 8 o''clock, I will disappear. This is a threat."


    His forehead against Jiangbei''s strength nest, slightly rubbed: "I will be back soon, today there is a cooperation need to talk about, nothing else, I will miss you."


    "Don''t be like that. It''s like parting from life and death. I''m worried about you." Jiangbei held his face in both hands and kissed him on both sides of the cheek.


    Gu Hengyi feels very uneasy. He feels uneasy when he can''t see Jiangbei. He suddenly doesn''t want to go to today''s banquet,


    "I won''t go today, just stay at home with you, OK?" Gu Hengyi once again hugs Jiangbei, just like a boy who has not grown up yet.


    Jiangbei gave a wry smile: "what''s the matter with you? I won''t be angry. Don''t worry. I just lied to you. It''s important for the company. You''d better deal with it. "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me at home with you? "


    "Heng Yi, I don''t want you to always put the company''s affairs aside for me. The company is your painstaking effort. I know that. You can go. I''ll wait for you at home." Jiangbei is helpless.


    After Jiangbei''s persuasion, Gu Hengyi reluctantly agrees to go to the party. He is still reluctant to part when he leaves.


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I come here today?" The host of the banquet came forward to greet him.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded slightly, sparing words like gold: "long time no see, go in to chat."


    "Well, well, today Mr. Gu is here. It really makes us shine." After a while, a group of people came around and said compliments.


    He didn''t have many other expressions on his face. He just answered casually. He was very upset and began to regret why he came here.


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see." Women''s voice in this group of people only appears particularly abrupt.


    Gu Hengyi turns around. Wen Ziwen''s face leads into his eyes. His narrow eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that this woman has seen her somewhere.


    Wen Ziwen smiles and reaches out his hand to Gu Hengyi: "Mr. Gu, it''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    Embarrassed, Gu Hengyi didn''t seem to see the hand, and his tone was very cold: "hello."


    "Isn''t this the daughter of the Wen family? It''s really different. " A sharp eyed man recognized Wen Ziwen''s identity and immediately became polite.


    Gu Hengyi knew it clearly in his heart. No wonder he felt familiar. He had seen it before, and he had no impression of women, especially such rich women.


    "Mr. Gu, can I take a step?" Wen Ziwen''s face is still wearing a faint smile, elegant took back the hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengyi was chilly all week, which made people shiver involuntarily. Wen Ziwen had known all about him, so he was not surprised.


    Wen Ziwen slightly hooked his lips: "my father said we have cooperation, right? I think we need to have a good talk in another place. What does Mr. Gu think? "


    Gu Heng Yi nodded slightly, turned around and walked to the rest area, and sat down on the sofa: "what does Miss Wen mean? You seem to have your own opinions on our cooperation."


    "I think Mr. Gu is a trustworthy person. Naturally, I have no other idea about our cooperation, but now I am" Wen Ziwen, who is a Mr. Gu, makes Gu Hengyi very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what Miss Wen means?" Gu Heng Yi has a touch of impatience in his eyes, but he still insists on his dissatisfaction because of his cooperation.


    Wen Ziwen said straight to the point: "I want to marry you, so my family is all yours. Our Wen family is really not as good as your family, but with my help, your career will rise steadily."


    Her chin slightly raised, as if determined that Gu Hengyi would agree. Her inherent confidence made Gu Hengyi feel funny."So? What Miss Wen means is that if I don''t agree to the marriage, our cooperation can''t be reached? " Gu Hengyi was amused. He didn''t understand what kind of calculation Wen Ziwen was making.


    A woman should have taken the initiative and directly said that she wanted to get married. What did she think of him as.


    "As long as you promise, it''s all you in our Wen family, so Mr. Gu understands?" Wen Ziwen is very patient and answers for Gu Hengyi one by one.


    He looked down at the time. It''s half past seven. It''s time to leave. He didn''t want to be tired any more. The woman continued to go on: "Miss Wen, you''d better think about other requirements. We''ll talk another day."


    "Mr. Gu, I hope you can think it over." Although Gu Hengyi had gone far when he said this, Wen Ziwen still said it.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s disappearing back, Wen Ziwen''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. Gu Hengyi must get it, no matter how much she paid.


    Gu Hengyi drove all the way home. Seeing Jiangbei, he felt a little better. He hugged Jiangbei and said, "good boy, I''ve been waiting for me at home and going to bed."


    Jiangbei eyes have a touch of soft, slightly nodded, slightly raised the corner of the mouth.


    With that, he picked up Jiangbei and walked upstairs.


    There are still a lot of things to deal with tomorrow, but tomorrow''s things will be done tomorrow, and today''s busy is good.

 Chapter 559

    Gu Shi, in the office, in front of such a large French window, a great figure was pulled by the setting sun for a long time.


    Looking out the window at the rustling leaves blown by the breeze, Gu Hengyi thinks: from the photos given to him by his father before, it should not be Jiangnan that was in danger in Jiangbei. However, it has been some days since the people sent out by themselves began to investigate. Why is there no breakthrough and progress so far?


    With a slight frown, Gu Hengyi turns around and goes to the swivel chair in front of his desk to sit down. A picture of Wen Ziwen talking to himself comes to mind. At that time, he just had to find a way not to tear his face and refuse without thinking much. Now he suddenly found something wrong - there was no connection between the two or even the two families for so many days. Why did she want to marry so suddenly? Is it someone''s instigation, or who you want to join hands with to achieve what goal?


    The deeper he thinks about Gu Hengyi, the more confused he is. It can be said that this possibility can not be ruled out, and even the possibility is very big. But if it is not Jiangnan, who will this person be? Who else would hate Jiangbei so much? Is it a white blue heart?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Gu Hengyi shook his head. It is reasonable that she should still be abroad and never come back. No matter what, her arm can''t be so long.


    When Gu Heng Yi was puzzled, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. After a while, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a call from Jiangbei. He pressed the answer button and asked softly, "Hello, Beibei, I''m still in the company. What''s the matter?"


    Jiangbei, on the other side of the mobile phone, gave a slight smile and answered softly, "I know. I see the sky is getting dark outside. I think you should go home from work soon. It''s boring for me to stay at home and have nothing to do, so I want to cook and order by myself today, and then I want to call to ask if you have anything special to eat. "


    Considering too many things happened these days, Jiangbei also suffered a lot of injuries and fright. Gu Hengyi didn''t immediately report what he wanted to eat, but worried: "Beibei, if you have nothing to do, you can walk around the supermarket not far from home. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. I think you''d better not do these housework to avoid..."


    "Oh, I don''t want to have such a boring life every day. If I continue to have so much leisure, I feel my limbs are degenerating. My body doesn''t matter when I see each other. Besides, cooking is not a heavy job. In other people''s ordinary family, doesn''t the wife always cook for the busy husband at home? By the way, besides, aunt Wen helps me, so don''t worry. Tell me what you want to eat? " Before Gu Hengyi finished, Jiangbei directly interrupted him.


    But with a sigh, Gu Hengyi thought about it, and thought that what Jiangbei said was reasonable. The most important thing was that he knew what she decided was futile, so he had to compromise: "OK, OK, I think about it. I want to eat braised or steamed spareribs."


    At the other end of the river, Jiangbei said with a smile: "Oh, I know. All in all, I''m greedy and want to eat bones. It''s really like some kind of lovely animal."


    Second understand Gu Heng Yi mouth slightly hook up, back choking said: "yes, yes, and it must be his wife to do it." Then secretly praise your wit in your heart.


    Duqi small mouth, Jiangbei "hum" A: "hum, really hate, will bully me, I don''t tell you, hang up, see you at night." Then he hung up the phone.


    Hearing the sound of "Dudu" coming from the mobile phone, Gu Hengyi seems to see Jiangbei''s angry little face. Thinking of her lovely appearance, the corner of his mouth unconsciously evokes a radian.


    Looking down at the watch in his hand, Gu Hengyi finds that it''s only half an hour away from work time, but he seems to have done nothing this afternoon. Turn on the computer, he is ready to take a look at the company''s recent stock trend, and then sort out tomorrow''s relevant work documents a little bit.


    Putting down his mobile phone, Gu Hengyi devoted himself to his work. Time goes by minute by second. I don''t know if half an hour goes by. Chui Chui had a sore neck because he bowed his head for too long. He turned off his computer and decided to clean it up and go home.


    After picking up the briefcase and the car key, Gu Hengyi left the president''s office to pick up the car. When he opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jiangbei: he has left, about 25 minutes. Wait for me at home.


    As soon as I started the car, Jiangbei sent back a message: OK, boss Gu. At the end of the message was a naughty expression.


    Gu Heng Yi''s corner of the mouth rises again unconsciously, then drives toward the direction of the home. Twenty five minutes later, the car stopped at the door of Gu''s villa. He got out of the car and went straight to the house.


    Gently open the door, Gu Heng Yi subconsciously to the sofa Jiangbei often stay in the past, the results found that no one. After entering the door and changing into slippers, he catches her figure in the kitchen, but Jiangbei, who is busy cooking at the moment, doesn''t seem to realize that Gu Hengyi has returned home.


    After walking to Jiangbei, Gu Heng put his chess around her waist and rubbed his head on her neck: "wife, I''m back. I''m working hard. Are you tired? Do you want me to help you?"Jiangbei found Gu Hengyi behind him. He suddenly turned back and asked in surprise, "when did you come back? How to walk without sound? I didn''t even find out. "


    "No, it''s just that you''re too focused on cooking." Gu Hengyi''s voice seems to have been greatly wronged.


    Leng for a few seconds, Jiangbei embarrassed to smile, and then turned his head in his face kiss, said: "darling, you go there and wait, my side is almost good, there is nothing to help, later can eat, I call you."


    At this time, aunt Wen came out from the side and saw Gu Hengyi with a reluctant look. She said, "yes, Mr. Gu, you should go to the sofa and wait. I''ll help Miss Jiang here. Don''t worry. You can eat in less than five minutes."


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Hengyi finally answered "yes" and then turned to sit down in front of the sofa and turned on the TV.


    However, before he could cover the heat under his buttocks, Li Yang called in with a little excited tone: "Hey, Hengyi, I''ll tell you one thing. The people who were just sent out to investigate the people in distress in Jiangbei found clues, and then followed the clues to find out the truth of the murderers. As expected, the culprit is not Jiangnan, but Bai Lanxin."


    "again Bai Lanxin "Gu Heng Yi asked incredulously.

 Chapter 560

    The sound was not so much a question as a surprise, but it just came to Jiangbei''s ears, who was preparing to put the dishes on the table in the kitchen.


    Holding the plate in hand, Jiang Bei was stunned for a few seconds, and then continued to carry the dishes to the dining table. The moment she put the first dish on the table, she looked at Gu Hengyi, who was still on the phone in front of the TV, and whispered, "husband, are you finished? When you''re done, you can wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "


    Covering the position of the mobile phone microphone, Gu Hengyi answers to Jiangbei in a loud voice: "OK, I''m going to pass." Then he released his hand and said to Li Yang on the other end of the mobile phone, "OK, I know. Let''s say that first. My wife told me to go to dinner. I''ll contact you later when I''m free."


    After smacking his tongue, Li Yang complained: "OK, OK, I know. Don''t feed me this lonely man dog food any more. If I don''t have time, I won''t mind if I don''t contact you. I understand. I''ll go to the company to see you tomorrow. We''ll have an interview. "


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly. Gu Hengyi replied, "well, see you tomorrow. Hang up. Bye." After that, he immediately hung up the phone and went to the bathroom. When he washed his hands and sat down in front of the table, it was already full of rich dishes.


    His eyes turned to the kitchen. Gu Hengyi waved to Jiangbei: "wife, come and have dinner with me. Why are you still in the kitchen? The dishes are almost ready. "


    Hearing this, Jiangbei turned his head and answered with a smile: "ah, here it is. There is another soup that is not good."


    At this time, aunt Wen stood up, went to Jiangbei and said, "Miss Jiang, go to dinner with Mr. Gu first. After hard work, the dishes are not delicious when they are cold. I''ll just watch the soup. It should come out of the pot in a little while He had snatched the spoon from Jiangbei''s hand.


    Looking at the boiling and bubbling soup in the pot, Jiangbei hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "well, aunt Wen will work hard for you. When the soup is ready, sit down and eat with us. It''s a waste if we can''t finish so many dishes."


    While stirring the soup in the pot with a spoon, aunt Wen responded to Jiangbei''s words: "good, good, you go to eat quickly."


    After washing her hands, Jiangbei went to the dining table and sat down face to face with Gu Hengyi. She picked up chopsticks and put a sparerib in his bowl. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she was full of smile: "this dish is arranged by me. How about you taste it?"


    Without saying a word, Gu Hengyi took the ribs to his mouth and chewed them carefully. After spitting out the bones, he gave a thumbs up to Jiangbei: "it''s really delicious. Beibei, you can go to a high-class restaurant to be a chef."


    With a shy smile on her face, Jiangbei Jiao said: "how can you be so exaggerated? You will flatter me."


    With an incredible look on his face, Gu Hengyi said seriously: "I mean it. Why don''t you believe me? If you really like it, I can open a restaurant for you and let you be the owner to pass the time. What do you think? "


    Without waiting for Jiangbei to answer, Gu Hengyi waved his hand again and said, "no, no, I can''t let you be the chef. You must be very tired. You are my baby and I can''t let you suffer. What''s more, my wife can only cook for me, not for others. "


    Being teased by Gu Heng Yi, Jiang Bei beat his chopsticks with his chopsticks: "don''t be poor. Eat quickly. The dishes are not delicious when they are cold. Since you say it''s delicious, you''d better eat more. You''d better finish all these ribs."


    "Yes, my wife." Gu Hengyi solemnly saluted Jiangbei.


    After a while, aunt Wen brought up the last soup. At the gracious invitation of the two, sit down and have dinner with them. From time to time to chat on a few words, the three people on this end of the dinner with laughter.


    After returning to the bedroom and washing, Jiang Bei and Gu Hengyi lie on the bed and watch TV absently. After being silent for a long time, Jiangbei can''t hold his breath any longer. He turns over and lies on Gu Hengyi and asks, "Hengyi, I overheard you say it''s Bai Lanxin again today. Does it mean that I was suddenly held hostage before?"


    Gu Heng Yi rubbed her hair, looked at her big watery eyes and nodded: "well, didn''t you always say that it didn''t feel like Jiangnan? So I sent someone out to investigate, and just got the result, saying that Bai Lanxin is the one behind the scenes. " As a matter of fact, Gu Hengyi was more concerned with the photos taken by Gu Feixi. However, considering that there were some disagreements between her father and her, she was afraid of Jiangbei''s thinking and didn''t say anything about it.


    Jiangbei''s heart rose a little gratified, her intuition is right. But think of Jiangnan because of their misunderstanding and grievances, and even fall out with Gu Ziliang, the heart of the silk gratification instantly turned into endless guilt and remorse, in any case, she should return her innocence.


    Seeing Jiangbei''s thoughtful appearance, Gu Hengyi gently pinched her face: "what''s the matter? What do you think? "


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei smile: "no, nothing, just think that since the truth has been investigated, then you must not be wronged."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I know. It''s getting late. Go to bed." Gu Heng touched Jiangbei''s head in a pet way, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then turned off the light.The next day, when the sun rises, Gu Hengyi has already gone to the company. After Jiangbei gets up, she dresses up a little and decides to go to Jiangnan to apologize to her face to face.


    Jiangbei finds Jiangnan through Gu Ziliang. At the beginning, the scene of three people together is very embarrassing. Gu Ziliang is always cold to Jiangnan because of misunderstanding, but Jiangnan is always cold to Jiangbei because of boredom.


    After two dry coughs, Jiangbei took the lead in breaking the silence: "that, Anan, actually I''m here to apologize to you today. Although I always feel that you didn''t do the things before, but I can''t wash them for you. Yesterday, the person sent by Hengqi has got the evidence. After investigation, it''s clear that Bai Lanxin planned all this. You have suffered so many grievances. I''m sorry... "


    Although he was grateful, due to what had happened before, Jiangnan didn''t connect with Jiangbei. Instead, he looked directly at Gu Ziliang: "brother Ziliang, do you hear me? As I said, I haven''t done these things. Now can you stop making trouble with me? "


    Gu Ziliang after hearing this, blushed and took Jiangnan into his arms: "I''m sorry, I judged things too one-sided before, Anan, I''m sorry, I love you."


    Jiangnan''s face is covered with crystal clear tears, but it is full of happiness.


    Looking at their reunion, Jiangbei is very pleased. She leaves quietly and decides to go to Gu''s to find Gu Hengyi. She is so happy that she must share this with Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 561

    When Jiangbei came to the company, Gu Hengyi was concentrating on business. She was lying at the window, quietly looking at him, flashing her good-looking eyes.


    "Am I that good?" Gu Heng Yi slightly raised his eyes, a pair of eyes as bright as the stars and Jiangbei water Lingling big eyes, micro hook mouth corner.


    Her eyes have a soft touch, with a faint smile: "seriously up, but also barely see the past, better than usual so little."


    "How could miss Jiang come here today?" Gu Hengyi put down his papers and strode toward Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei dodges and walks towards the sofa. Gu Hengyi can''t help but chuckle. He''s really a child.


    "I want to come and see if Mr. Gu is really busy working every day. If you lose your job one day, can you support me?" Jiangbei sits on the sofa with his legs up, just like a big boss.


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu Heng Yi pretended to think for a moment: "I''m afraid it won''t work. You should be hard to support. You can eat and you''re lazy. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability."


    "Cut." Jiangbei turned his head with disdain, but his mouth was full of smile.


    "You went to the hospital?" Gu Heng Yi also sat down and opened his mouth directly opposite Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei nodded: "well, I haven''t been to Jiangnan since I talked about it that day. This time I''m going to see brother Ziliang''s condition. They are very loving now."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t say anything. He supported his chin with one hand and watched Jiangbei''s small mouth.


    "What are you thinking? Are you listening to me? " Jiangbei reaches out his hand to wave Gu Hengyi years ago, feeling that Gu Hengyi''s soul is gone.


    He thought back: "even so, I don''t want you to get too close to them. You should know more about the reason than anyone else."


    Jiangbei, well, before that, these two people did hurt her. However, people always have to be forgiven when they do something wrong.


    "Promise me to protect yourself." Gu Heng Yi looks at the eyes to start to drift, dissociative river north, the hands some dint press her shoulder.


    Because of the pain, she took a cold breath and frowned slightly: "it hurts so much. Honyi, you work hard. I know. You don''t have to worry. I really know."


    Gu Heng Yi quickly released his hand. There was some pain in his eyes. His big hand rubbed gently on both shoulders: "I''m wrong. Is it still painful?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful. I know what you are worried about. I will protect myself. I promise you." Jiangbei pretended to be playful and said to ease the atmosphere between them.


    The sunlight outside the window came in and hit Jiangbei''s cheek. It was like gambling on a halo. It was more charming.


    "I don''t like you frowning all the time, ugly!" Jiangbei''s slender fingers gently stroked Gu Hengyi''s eyebrows.


    Gu Hengyi holds her finger and looks deep: "Beibei, if anything happens to you again, I will collapse. I can''t imagine my life without you."


    Jiangbei chuckled and his big eyes turned into crescent moon: "Gu Hengyi, are you expressing yourself? Or is it on TV? It''s old-fashioned, old-fashioned


    The rare truth is old-fashioned in Jiangbei''s eyes. Gu Hengyi''s face is black. He reluctantly raises the corner of his mouth, stands up and walks towards his desk.


    "Well, I''m wrong, can''t I? Why don''t you tell people about it, you little girl! Anger! Ghost Jiangbei didn''t mean to change when he knew what was wrong. Instead, it intensified.


    At the moment when he was ready to sit down, Gu Hengyi''s narrow eyes narrowed and strode towards Jiangbei. He pressed the sofa with one hand and covered Jiangbei in his arms. His voice was low and hoarse: "what did you just say? Miss Jiang


    Jiangbei involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, summoned up courage, yelled: "I say you are a handsome man, unparalleled in the world, can not move the eye of the handsome, hee hee."


    Gu Heng Yi couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed the tip of his nose slightly on Jiangbei''s cheek. His voice was full of desire, and his eyes were red: "if this is at home, you will die."


    She came out of Gu Hengyi''s arms with a playful face, and looked like she was in debt of beating: "what can I do then? It''s in the office. "


    He grabbed Jiangbei and held her in his arms. His magnetic voice came to her ears: "if you want to do this again, I will be regardless of location."


    Jiangbei immediately honest down, obediently: "Mr. Gu, I''m wrong, just I don''t understand, you''d better busy with work, I promise honest."


    "Do you know? You come here as a temptation, naked temptation. " Gu Heng Yi''s breathing voice is a little heavy. He really wants to spoil Jiangbei immediately.


    She opened her big watery eyes and said softly, "Mr. Gu, just let me go. I''ll just sit there, OK?"


    Gu Heng Yi scolded secretly in the heart, some not willing to let go, Jiangbei quickly pecked on his mouth, ran to the other side with a smile: "really want to work hard.""You just stay there and don''t move any more. Do you hear me?" Gu Heng Yi very reluctantly pressed down the desire in the body.


    Jiangbei raised his head and nodded cleverly: "I promise to be obedient this time, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to work at all. He can''t help looking at Jiangbei. When he takes a closer look, he finds that Jiangbei is sleeping on the sofa.


    Some of them shook their heads with a wry smile, took off their coats and gently covered Jiangbei''s body. After watching it quietly for a long time, they finally couldn''t help falling a kiss on Jiangbei''s cheek.


    When Jiangbei woke up, he was awakened by the delicious food. Looking at the food on the table, Jiangbei couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He felt that his saliva would flow down.


    Looking at the bleary eyed Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi gently smiles: "wake up? Go wash your face and come over for dinner. You''re such a pig. "


    "You are the pig." Jiangbei hesitated to stand up and walked towards the bathroom. He walked unsteadily. Gu Hengyi sighed helplessly.


    In front of Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei is just like a child who hasn''t grown up. What is strong, what is sensible and what is intellectual is gone. Because it''s Gu Hengyi, she is the most real Jiangbei. The two most beautiful people are completely displayed in front of each other.

 Chapter 562

    In front of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi is always happy, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "If we knew each other very early, wouldn''t there be so many things?" Jiangbei leans on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, and the two of them walk on the Boulevard home.


    Gu Heng Yi turned slightly, looked at Jiangbei and said, "if we knew each other earlier, we would love each other earlier. Beibei, it doesn''t matter earlier or later, because we are already together."


    Jiangbei smile, voice stuffy: "Gu Hengyi, when you used to go to school, you must be a teaser. Your mouth is like honey every day."


    "And you? Don''t you like it? Or direct? " Gu Hengyi suddenly stops, and the whole person covers Jiangbei. He bends down slightly, and his beautiful face magnifies infinitely in front of Jiangbei.


    She didn''t know what happened. She suddenly reached out and pinched Gu Hengyi''s face: "darling, my darling."


    Gu Heng Yi was stunned. Taking advantage of the gap, Jiangbei ran forward. He came back to himself. Jiangbei had already run a long way.


    "You''d better not be caught by me." Gu Heng Yi quickened his pace, but he still seemed to be in a leisurely mood, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    She ran and turned back to challenge: "if you have the ability, you can catch me. You can''t run away from me. Hee hee."


    As a result, in less than half a minute, someone grabbed the arrogant and domineering person: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you run? Isn''t that so? "


    "I hope you''ll have that strength when you get home soon." Gu Hengyi gets close to Jiangbei''s ear and breathes softly. Jiangbei''s whole people are going to be paralyzed in Gu Hengyi''s arms.


    Gu Hengyi''s innocent face makes him Lust: "you''d better be honest, or I don''t know if I will be in different places."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiangbei was honest immediately. He buried his head in Gu Hengyi''s arms and breathed the taste of his own.


    "I still look very light, otherwise how can you hold so easily." Jiangbei also chatted with Gu Hengyi on the way.


    Of course, Gu Hengyi doesn''t have any idea. His whole body is inexplicably hot and dry, especially Jiangbei is still wriggling in his arms.


    "It''s flat from head to toe, of course light." Gu Heng Yi quickly glanced at Jiangbei, and his tone was a little disdainful.


    Jiangbei began to break free in his arms and wanted to come down. As soon as his feet landed, he immediately put his hands on his waist and said, "what did you say? Gu Hengyi, I advise you to say it again. "


    "Are you really going to challenge my bottom line today?" Gu Hengyi steps forward. Jiangbei finds that Gu Hengyi''s eyes are red. It seems that he is going to eat her immediately.


    Jiangbei immediately shook his head: "go quickly, the front is coming, aunt Wen should be very worried about us, go quickly."


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, very hard to the heart of the fire to pressure down, ignore Jiangbei, stride forward.


    "Wait for me." Jiangbei''s short leg is hard to catch up with Gu Hengyi. If you want to keep up with him, you still fall behind a lot.


    The next day, the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the bed of two people embracing each other, Jiangbei bleary eyed long breath: "up, not early."


    Gu Hengyi tightly surrounds Jiangbei from behind, his voice is hoarse: "didn''t you get tired last night? Get up so early? Are you not sleepy? "


    When Jiangbei thinks of last night, it''s like killing Gu Hengyi. As soon as he gets to the room, he is eaten and wiped clean, so that someone takes the bath for him. Of course, it''s not a simple bath.


    "You know how to bully me like that! Son of a bitch, I have a backache now. " Jiangbei felt that the speech was painful and the whole person was soft.


    Gu Hengyi smiles and turns over to Jiang Bei. It''s another long and suffocating kiss. If it wasn''t for Jiang Bei''s almost out of breath, Gu Hengyi would not let go.


    "You really need to exercise well, or you won''t have the strength to have children in the future." Gu Heng Yi''s mouth slightly raises, the mood is very good.


    Jiangbei beat Gu Hengyi feebly and said angrily, "can''t you stop talking? You can go to work in the company as soon as possible. I''m going to sleep for a while. I''m too tired. "


    As soon as his voice fell, his head tilted and he fell asleep. Gu Hengyi had a helpless look at Jiangbei, dropped a kiss on his cheek, and got up to wash and go to the company.


    "There''s a dinner party today, Mr. Gu." Just arrived at the company, the secretary explained today''s main itinerary.


    Gu Heng Yi feels some headache: "what dinner party?"


    "Business party, Mr. Gu, would you like to attend?" The Secretary carefully looks at Gu Hengyi''s face. He knows that Gu Hengyi always hates this kind of party.


    He sighed a little: "I know, help me arrange first."


    Originally prepared to refuse, but later thought about it, the last cooperation with the Wen family was not negotiated, this time there are other cooperation to be discussed.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Hengyi pulls out his chair and sits down. As soon as he enters the office, he sees Li Yang lying on the sofa in a big shape.He shrugged: "I''ll come and have a look. What''s the matter? Not high minded? What''s wrong with your face? "


    "There''s a party in the evening. Don''t you have to go?" Gu Heng Yi looks up at Li Yang. He knows that he has a company at home. Every day he is free, just like a man who has nothing to do.


    Li Yang pick eyebrows, but it doesn''t matter: "you see when I took charge of things, but there are many beautiful women there? If there are more beautiful women, I can think about it. "


    As long as a mouth, it is not a proper shape, Gu Hengyi should have expected, should not ask.


    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t want to eat alone. You have one in your family. It''s time to help me find one. " Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi silently, puts down his mobile phone and takes a look at him.


    "You''d better not go. It''s more annoying to see you." Gu Heng Yi was silent for a moment. At last, he came out with such a sentence, which almost didn''t make Li Yang vomit blood.


    He still looks like a hippie: "do you want me to go with you? Yes, I''ll satisfy you if you say it. My young master is very easy to talk


    Gu Heng Yi looked over with a sharp look. Li Yang couldn''t help smacking his lips: "actually, I have other things. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Go away." Gu Hengyi spits out two words from his mouth. He is really bothered by Li Yang''s noise. He is always talking nonsense, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    After Li Yang left, the office was quiet again. Gu Hengyi was the only one sitting on the chair, a little desolate.

 Chapter 563

    Wen Ziwen frowned slightly and looked at the makeup artist in front of him: "what''s the matter with you? Can you make up? If you don''t, just go away. Do I give you money to play with? "


    She picked up the mirror, how are not satisfied with today''s make-up, full of anger all vent in the makeup artist''s body, one side of the makeup artist wrongly bowed his head.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t I just say a few words to you? Do you have to? I can''t tell who the boss is. " Looking at the makeup artist''s appearance, Wen Ziwen is even more angry.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wen. I''ll recast it for you." Makeup artist forced to endure the grievance, accompanied by a smiling face to apologize to Wen Ziwen.


    Wen Ziwen''s face is still unhappy: "this time in the bad, you can not come to work, I don''t want to spend money to support idle people."


    The reason why she is so angry today is mostly because of Gu Hengyi. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t receive a reply from Gu Hengyi. She is just arrogant.


    But just like in the evil, Gu Hengyi is so indifferent to her, she is more iron heart want to get Gu Hengyi.


    Those who can''t get it are always in turmoil, and those who are preferred are confident.


    "Miss Wen, what route are you going to take tonight?" The makeup artist took off the makeup on Wen Ziwen''s face, but he didn''t know how to do it. He asked carefully.


    "Are you asking me? Are you a makeup artist or am I? If so, what are you going to do? " Wen Ziwen is on the verge of collapse.


    When the makeup artist was about to explain something, he heard Wen Ziwen roar: "get out of here."


    In the whole dressing room, Wen Ziwen sits alone in front of the mirror, looks at herself in the mirror, and suddenly laughs. She has been informed that Gu Hengyi will go tonight. This time, she must succeed.


    "Miss Bai, you are all right." Wen Ziwen suddenly remembered that she had not contacted her partner for a while.


    White blue heart smile: "Miss Wen called here today for the banquet tonight?"


    "What''s Miss Bai''s opinion?" What Bai Lanxin knows is clear and clear. This is good, and there is no need for Wen Ziwen to explain too much, which is a waste of time.


    "I have prepared something for Miss Wen. It should be in your hands later. I hope you will like it." With that, Bai Lanxin hung up directly.


    Wen Ziwen cursed: "uneducated."


    Even directly hung up her phone, if it was not for the sake of cooperation, she would never forgive this white blue heart, always arrogant.


    "Come in." Wen Ziwen sat in front of the make-up mirror for a long time, sighed helplessly, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to the make-up artist.


    When the makeup artist came in, he brought a small package: "the housekeeper said Miss Bai sent someone to send it."


    Wen Ziwen just a light glance: "put it there."


    After that, he closed his eyes and sat on the chair, and let the make-up artist start to make up. Otherwise, it''s only a while since the party. Today, Wen Ziwen will never let the make-up artist do it again.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Gu." Wenzi was wearing a red skirt and twisting her slender waist towards Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are always looking away, and he doesn''t want to communicate with her too much.


    The expression on Wen Ziwen''s face gradually disappeared and he cleared his throat: "did Mr. Gu consider what I said the last time he went back?"


    "What did you say? What did you say last time? " Gu Heng Yi picks up eyebrows. For this kind of woman, he really feels sick when he looks at it more.


    "Mr. Gu really has a good memory. Do you need me to help you remember it?" Wen Ziwen was very patient in front of Gu Hengyi. After all, he was the one he wanted.


    Gu Hengyi directly refused: "thank you for your kindness."


    Dropping this sentence, Gu Hengyi goes to another place and begins to exchange greetings with other customers.


    "You forced me." Wen Ziwen stamped his foot and touched the medicine in his bag. This time, don''t blame her.


    Stop the waiter, order red wine, take up two glasses, of course, one is filled with medicine.


    "Mr. Gu, I think it''s necessary for us to have a chat. Last time I made a little joke." Wen Ziwen walked towards Gu Hengyi with a faint smile on his face.


    Gu Heng Yi micro hook mouth corner: "I can seriously, did not expect Miss Wen so like to joke, is I do not understand, also hope don''t blame."


    Wen Ziwen shook his head: "Mr. Gu is serious. It''s just a little joke. It seems that Miss Jiang''s charm is really great. I just want to see Mr. Gu''s deep feeling."


    "What does Miss Wen mean now? We can continue our cooperation, can''t we? " If it wasn''t for the cooperation with the Wen family, Gu Hengyi would not waste his time here with Wen Ziwen.


    She smiles, her eyes flashed a fierce: "Mr. Gu''s temperament is somewhat too anxious, cooperation things, you are afraid that I can not run, patience and so on, first chat."


    Gu Heng Yi picks an eyebrow: "certainly."


    Wen Ziwen handed two glasses of red wine to Gu Hengyi and said, "have a drink with me, won''t you?"He quickly glanced at the red wine and readily agreed: "this is what a gentleman should do, not what Miss Wen said."


    With that, he sipped a sip of red wine. Wen Ziwen''s mouth rose slightly, thinking that all this had become, and that she would be Mrs. Gu tomorrow.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you? You look a little uncomfortable. There is a room upstairs. Go up and have a rest first. " Wen Ziwen looks at Gu Hengyi and frowns slightly. He has already begun to react.


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''m just a little dizzy. Just sit here for a while."


    How can Wen Ziwen give up: "I''ll take you up, Mr. Gu. You can''t hold on."


    Under Wen Ziwen''s persuasion, Gu Hengyi finally agreed: "then there will be Miss Lowen." Wen Ziwen immediately responded, and his mouth turned up slightly.


    Now, don''t blame me. Wen Ziwen even began to imagine Mrs. Gu''s life. Looking at Gu Hengyi, I feel happy. After waiting for so long, I can''t bear the responsibility of those who want to.


    The next day, Wen Ziwen yelled, "ah"


    "what''s the matter?" Gu Heng Yi opens his eyes slightly and sees Wen Ziwen covering himself with a quilt. He looks at himself wrongly.


    There are tears in Wen Ziwen''s eyes: "how can you do this? You have to be responsible for me. You have to marry me."


    "How can you?" Wen began with a cry in his voice.

 Chapter 564

    "What did you say?" Gu Heng Yi is clearly smiling, but his eyes are full of cold.


    Wen Ziwen had already put on her clothes at this time. She stretched out and sat lazily on the sofa. "What I said is not clear enough? You did this to me yesterday. Shouldn''t you be responsible for me? "


    Gu Hengyi hasn''t dressed completely yet. She shows her naked chest. Her honey colored muscles are shining in the sunshine. When she looks at Wen Ziwen, she feels thirsty. She can''t help feeling a little annoyed. Yesterday, she should have made a real joke.


    Gu Hengyi sat on the bed and raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What did you do to me yesterday? "


    You Wen Ziwen''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to ask. It was him who was drugged yesterday. The next morning, when he saw two people lying together, most people were in a panic. Moreover, it was so obvious that Gu Hengyi pretended not to know. He was calm and relaxed. This, this is not according to the routine!


    Wen Ziwen calmed down, pretending to be coy and said, "you drank a lot of wine at the party yesterday. I saw you were drunk. I helped you into the room. As a result, you put me on the bed But now things have happened. Mr. Gu is not a man who dare not be responsible, is he


    Gu Hengyi put on his own clothes, heard Wen Ziwen''s words, also nodded, "yes, I do things, I will be responsible, this is really my style of doing things."


    When Wen Ziwen heard Gu Hengyi say this, his eyes lit up in an instant, and he was secretly pleased that Gu Hengyi was finally her.


    Gu Heng Yi said, "but I didn''t do it, and I won''t admit it for no reason."


    Wen Ziwen''s face turned white and his voice became sharp. "What do you mean? Are you going to turn away? Run after eating? "


    Gu Heng Yi gently smiles, "how can miss Wen Ziwen talk like this? I didn''t touch you. Did you have a spring dream last night? "


    Gu Heng Yi said, slowly bent down, took out a camera from the bottom of the bedside table, and shook at Wen Ziwen. Wen Ziwen''s lips trembled, and almost didn''t sit still. Gu Heng Yi gently rolled up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "why, Miss Wen Ziwen, do you want to turn away from me? You have to be brave to do it. "


    He released the content of the camera in front of Wen Ziwen. In the video, Wen Ziwen is dragging Gu Hengyi to the bed with persistent and crazy eyes.


    "After tonight, you are mine."


    "No one will know what happened to us tonight. The amount of medicine I put down is enough for you to go crazy all night."


    However, Gu Hengyi was still in bed, and he didn''t wake up despite Wen Ziwen''s troubles. Wen Ziwen swore a dirty word,


    "eh, why is there no movement? Don''t you think it will be very enthusiastic and proactive? "


    In the end, Wen Ziwen simply gave up, "maybe that son of a bitch gave me the ecstasy as a flattering drug."


    "Gu Hengyi? Gu Heng Yi


    "Forget it, maybe it''s a magic drug. It doesn''t interfere with my plan anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ziwen listened to the sound of his own complacency coming from the recorder. His long nails made several marks on the sofa. She gritted her teeth and said to Gu Hengyi, "so you did it last night?"


    Gu Heng Yi shrugged, "if you have to say that, that''s it. After all, I didn''t expect that I could hear so much news! People''s eyes are full of charm. Even I''m surprised that the reserved and noble Wen Ziwen can do such a thing! "


    "What do you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ziliang''s family.


    After this kidnapping incident, unexpectedly, Jiangbei and Jiangnan have reconciled. Gu Ziliang and Jiangnan are inseparable. This time Gu Hengyi has to work overtime in the company. Gu Ziliang and Jiangnan invite Jiangbei to have lunch at his home.


    This time, it''s probably the first time for the three of them to eat at the same table. In the past, the lives of Jiangbei and Jiangnan were different. For example, after eating at the same table, they didn''t even want to see each other. This time, it was an unexpected harmony.


    Jiangbei is sitting opposite Jiangnan. They both eat food without saying a word. Although they don''t speak, the atmosphere between them is surprisingly harmonious.


    Gu Ziliang picked eyebrows on one side, "you two are very peaceful today."


    Jiangnan rolled his eyes and said, "I just don''t care about her. It''s good for her to eat here. What else can she say? "


    Jiangbei also knows Jiangnan''s temperament. He takes a look at Jiangnan and says with a smile. "Well, I didn''t care about her."


    Jiangnan immediately glared, "you..."


    Gu Ziliang played a round beside him. "Well, it''s not easy to sit together and have a meal. Can''t you two just stop it


    At this time, the two people said with one voice, "it''s not all because you picked it up first?"


    Gu Ziliang could not help laughing, "you two sisters are really like each other."Jiangbei smiles and doesn''t speak. Jiangbei raises his glass. He said to Jiangnan, "here''s to you. This time I feel sorry for you. Let you get involved. I''m really sorry. "


    Jiangnan turned his mouth. It''s rare to see Jiangbei like this. He also raised his cup. "In fact, it''s not entirely your fault. After all, you are the victim. "


    Gu Ziliang frowned on one side. "This time, I''ve heard that kind of investigation. It''s said that Bai Lanxin planned it by himself, and it has nothing to do with others."


    Jiangbei put down his chopsticks when he heard the news, "what? You say it''s all planned by Bai Lanxin? Why did she do that? She had been with me many times before, but later she was rushed abroad by Gu Hengyi. But still not give up. Why does she have to, as for me


    Jiangnan slowly drank a sip of tea, "it''s not because of her brother."


    Jiangbei''s face turned white when he mentioned this. Jiangnan knew that he was wrong. He coughed twice and then said. "But then again, she should not know the truth. After all, you didn''t hurt her brother. This woman is really powerful. At the beginning, she kidnapped you with me. This time, she even made such earth shaking things. "


    Gu Ziliang chimed in, "such a woman must be not simple. You''d better pay more attention to her in the future. Since she''s already had one or two times, she''s not afraid. She''ll certainly do something again and again. You should be careful. Tell us anything suspicious in the near future. Don''t act alone. "

 Chapter 565

    With these words, he took Jiangnan''s hand and said to Jiangnan gently, "especially you. You''re not well. You have a heart attack. Don''t carry anything by yourself. You have me. You can tell me. I''m sure I won''t let you take these risks alone in the future. "


    Jiangnan looks at the man with a deep feeling in front of him, as if he fell into a dream. Before, I never thought that I had a man who treated her so gently.


    Although she always liked Gu Ziliang before, but after a series of things, she didn''t expect that she could still get together with Gu Ziliang in the end. When she was ill, only Gu Ziliang took care of her so wholeheartedly. When she was sad, Gu Ziliang was the only one around her.


    She did not expect that one day, Gu Ziliang could really like her.


    Jiangnan also looked back at Gu Ziliang tenderly. Gently patted his hand, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Jiangbei joked, "you two asked me to have dinner, just to let me eat dog food? In that case, I might as well go back. You don''t have to make my eyes hot here. "


    Jiangnan looked back at Jiangbei''s smiling and talking appearance. I don''t know why, there is a trace of softness in my heart. Now, she understands that she was really wrong before. Some things don''t mean that you have to fight for them. Before, she was just thinking about herself. Just want to live like a normal person, just want to live better, but did not think about the feelings of others. Originally sometimes, a little stop, not always so persistent, in fact, life is always very good.


    Just like now she has a man who loves her very much and a kind-hearted sister. It turns out that God never abandoned her, but she just forgot God.


    In the hotel room, Gu Hengyi and Wen Ziwen are still facing each other. The cold sweat on Wen Ziwen''s forehead is constantly coming out. Now she can''t touch Gu Hengyi''s mind. Gu Hengyi can''t find a little emotion in his dark eyes.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Wen Ziwen and slowly clenches her lips. She loses all the blood on her face. Then she knows that she is really scared. Gu Hengyi shakes the video recorder in his hand. Some of them said foolishly.


    "I can''t do anything about you. At most, I can put the content of this recorder on the Internet to show them the true face of Wen Ziwen."


    Wen Ziwen''s lips are about to bite and bleed, but she has not. Gu Hengyi even knows in advance that she is going to take medicine, and has prepared a camera to record all this. If these are put on the Internet, her carefully established image will be destroyed.


    Wen Ziwen said in a low voice, "what are the conditions for you to let me go?"


    "Conditions..." Gu Hengyi played with the recorder in his hand and said carelessly, "it''s nothing. I just hope that the first lady will sign the contract with me. Hello, I''m good. After all, I don''t want to watch Wen Ziwen''s headlines."


    Wen Ziwen snorted coldly, "your abacus is ringing."


    Gu Heng Yi curved his lips. "I''m a businessman. Of course I know how to maximize profits."


    "And Who gave you the attention? "


    Wen Ziwen''s eyes were a little shaken for a moment. She quickly adjusted her look. After reaction, she said to Gu Hengyi with a smile, "who else can come up with this idea for me. It''s not me... "


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes suddenly became a little gloomy. "At that business party, you asked to marry me, and then you came up with such an idea. You say you like me, but I''ve never seen you do anything before. It''s impossible for a person to change so much, so to be honest, who sent you or who asked you to do it


    Wen Ziwen clenched his fist, then loosened it, cocked his legs and said with a smile. "It''s all conspiracy. I''m not as complicated as president Gu. It''s just a woman. Isn''t it normal to like a man? Besides, at the last business party, I said I would marry you, but you refused me. Can''t I do something this time? You have to know that a woman who has always been spoiled and rejected by a man will hurt her self-esteem. Mr. Gu, you still don''t know much about women. "


    "Oh, really? If I put your picture on the Internet, do I know women? "


    For a moment, Wen Ziwen was a little nervous and his pupils contracted, but he still held back. "Mr. Gu, don''t make such a joke. In the future, I won''t do it any more. Why do you have to do things so absolutely? I''ll keep it today. I''ll see you tomorrow. Don''t you still want to cooperate with our company? "


    Gu Hengyi quietly stares at Wen Ziwen''s actions. He knows that he can''t ask anything. Wen Ziwen''s style of speaking is always very tight. Besides, his goal has been achieved. As long as Wen Ziwen''s company is willing to cooperate with him, he will find out if there is anyone behind him.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded and threw his VCR to Wen Ziwen. Then give the backup of the mobile phone to Wen Ziwen. "That''s all my videos. They''re all here. You know I''m the most honest person in business. I''ll give you all the content in this video recorder first. As for the backup in my mobile phone, after you sign the contract, I will naturally give you all the backup. I hope you don''t break your promise. "Wen Ziwen nodded and watched Gu Hengyi out of the room. Turning around, Wen Ziwen was already in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to be able to detect that there was an accomplice behind her so soon. It''s really important. If you want to do something in the future, you can''t be so blatant. You have to go to Bai Lanxin to discuss it. You should be careful when you do something later. If Gu Hengyi caught hold of it, it would not be so easy to escape this time.


    Gu Heng Yi went out of the room, quietly relieved. He knew something had changed this time. The bet is right, but his expression is still dignified. Looking at Wen Ziwen''s tense performance, it must not be her own business. There must be an emissary behind the scenes. It''s just that he''s not quite sure who it is. Now, Jiangnan has been held by him, and she must be unwilling, so she will still have action in the future.


    Listening to the sound of smashing things in the room, Gu Hengyi looks back. It seems that he will be more careful in the future.

 Chapter 566

    Gu Hengyi took out his mobile phone as he walked out. After thinking for a long time, he decided to call Jiangbei.


    At this moment, Jiangbei is chatting with Jiangnan. At this time, Gu Hengyi suddenly calls in, which makes Jiangbei startled.


    After seeing Jiangbei''s expression, Jiangnan guessed who might have called her. She looked at Jiangbei with a teasing look on her face. "If you don''t answer the phone, what are you waiting for?"


    Jiangbei''s face was a little red. He didn''t speak. He silently answered the question and went out to the living room. Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang held hands and looked at each other and laughed for a long time.


    Go to the corridor, connected the phone, Gu Hengyi gentle and pleasant voice rang out in the opposite side of the phone, "where are you?"


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s voice, the whole people in Jiangbei are in a better mood. Now they should be the happiest to hear Gu Hengyi''s voice.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth. "I''m at home with Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang."


    Gu Hengyi heard the voice of Jiangbei, the whole person''s mood also brightened up, from the hotel lobby out of the moment, the front desk and the hall of people''s eyes can not help but fall on Gu Hengyi, because such a person walked past, it is some too dazzling.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t put down the corner of his mouth, but in a gentle voice, "come out. Take you to a place. "


    Jiangbei thinks about it, turns his head and looks at the room. Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang are together. Jiangbei shakes his head helplessly, but his eyes are full of smiles.


    "Well, where shall I wait for you?"


    Gu Heng Yi picked eyebrows on the other side of the phone, "I''ll pick you up."


    Jiangbei thought of meeting him again, and then he began to smile, "I''ll go to clean up and wait for you downstairs for a while."


    Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei both hang up the phone. Jiangbei looks back, only to find that Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang are staring at themselves with four eyes, and Jiangnan''s mouth still has an unidentified smile.


    Jiangbei''s face is even more red, and Gu Hengyi on the other side is, and immediately gave someone a call, called a car, hurried to Jiangbei home on the way.


    Looking at Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang''s smile, he felt a little embarrassed and held out his hand to block his face. "Don''t look at me. Hurry to do your work. It''s rare for the couple to get tired of getting together. What do they always watch me do?"


    Jiangbei then ran into the house and closed the door with a bang. Jiangnan''s smile at the door grew stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Jiangnan''s smile, Gu Ziliang felt a lot more relaxed. Jiangbei went into the room, opened his dusty dressing table, and decided to clean up today. He had always been a slovenly person before, especially today.


    And to be honest, Jiangbei''s make-up technology is really not very good.


    In Jiangbei dejected lying on the table sighing, the door was knocked.


    Jiangbei raised his head and found his sister Jiangnan standing at the door looking at him, "how about it? Does my good sister need help? "


    Like grasping the straw, he nodded in a hurry, indicating that he was in urgent need of help.


    Jiangnan went into the room and took a glance at the things on Jiangbei table. Slowly began to guide Jiangbei, said: "first of all, wipe your face of these useless things for me, a good re wash your face, come back and then put on the water and milk, then we talk about it later."


    Jiangbei blows his head and goes to wash his face dejectedly, while Gu Ziliang sits in the living room, looking like a good play. Jiangbei gives Gu Ziliang a white look, and then goes back to the room and continues to wait for Jiangnan''s instructions.


    Jiangnan then said: "first, finish the bottom makeup. You see, these things are so good. Why do you never use them?"


    Jiangbei shook his head, "there''s no need to use it. I don''t care much about it at ordinary times."


    Jiangnan gently rolled a white eye, "what don''t care too much, no wonder Gu Hengyi around there are always some no three no four people paste up, just because your own charm is too small."


    Jiangbei was suddenly choked by a Tucao, and make complaints about it carefully. Maybe it is because he usually neglected himself.


    Soon the make-up was finished. Jiangbei looked at himself in the mirror. He didn''t seem to be the same person just now. Now he is really exquisite.


    the willow leaves have curved curly eyelashes, a God''s almond eyes, and a faint pink orange eye shadow around them, which makes the whole person more dexterous and moving.


    And Jiangnan carefully selected lipstick also makes her whole makeup look more exciting and more suitable for the current weather and atmosphere.


    Jiangbei then picked a favorite dress from the cupboard and put it on. Jiangnan frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, Jiangbei''s phone rang again.


    The voice on the opposite side is the familiar voice of Jiangbei. "I''m downstairs. Come down."


    As soon as Jiangbei listens to it, he rushes down with his mobile phone. Gu Hengyi is waiting downstairs. At the moment when he sees Jiangbei running down, his heart still beats.Gu Hengyi himself can hear his chest sonorous powerful heartbeat, as if the next second will jump out of the chest, and Jiangbei looking at the tall and handsome, with a tired face, but not lose the handsome Gu Hengyi, the whole person is also in the same place. In Jiangbei''s kungfu, Gu Hengyi has stepped forward, hugged Jiangbei tightly in his arms, and kissed Jiangbei''s forehead, "I miss you so much."


    Jiangbei nest in Gu Hengyi''s arms gently hook up the corner of the lip.


    After two people got on the bus, Gu Hengyi drove along the expressway with Jiangbei. Neither of them spoke, but at this moment they felt that their hearts were interlinked.


    As the sky gradually darkens, the street lights are gradually on, and the city becomes bright again. Looking at the crowd on both sides of the street, the street lights and trees can''t help sighing, "it''s like a movie now."


    Gu Heng Yi hooked the corner of his mouth, holding the steering wheel in his hand, and his head didn''t turn around. He just ran straight ahead, "this is reality."


    After hearing this, Jiangbei is stunned and gives Gu Hengyi a brilliant smile. Gu Hengyi suddenly feels that the whole world seems to be back to the day. As expected, wherever she is, the sun shines.


    Wen Ziwen sat in the hotel room, looking at the debris on the ground, he also felt that he had fallen enough things and was too angry.


    Today''s Gu Hengyi left her a lot of face. Although he exposed himself, he didn''t make it big. He also knew that with Gu Hengyi''s strength, he could bring down everything that belonged to him.


    But he didn''t. He left a way for himself, but he couldn''t admit defeat.


    Wen Ziwen went to the bar, poured himself a glass of red wine, turned and sat on the bar stool, looking at the red wine in the goblet. All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration.


    Gu Hengyi has strength, but some people have no strength, and this person is still Gu Hengyi''s weakness.


    Wen Ziwen tilted his lips. When he brought the red wine into his mouth, a few drops of red wine dropped on his white skirt, just like blood on the white rose petals.


    The moment the glass left her lips, she gently opened her mouth, "Jiangbei."

 Chapter 567

    Wen Ziwen looked at Bai Lanxin, his inner fire was even bigger, but he still endured it: "Miss Bai, we agreed to cooperate, but from the beginning of the plan, you only gave me a magic drug, which is probably not reasonable."


    Bai Lanxin looked at Wen Ziwen for a moment and gently opened his thin lips: "Miss Wen, you are too anxious. You can''t blame me for this."


    "So you mean I''m stupid?" Wen Ziwen couldn''t help it. He came to see her today, just to think about what to do next. This is good. Bai Lanxin blames her for not doing it well.


    Bai Lanxin closed her eyes slightly. She felt that her ears were like a mosquito hovering all the time. She was buzzing. It was so noisy. The key point was that Wen Ziwen was still an acute man. She wanted to occupy Gu Hengyi immediately.


    "Miss White? Miss white Wen Ziwen was a little annoyed. After talking for a long time, Bai Lanxin was listening. He was just arrogant.


    She calmed down and sighed a little: "Miss Wen, I know what you''re feeling now. Gu Hengyi is too cunning. It''s my negligence. I''ll make up for the damage you''ve caused."


    "Make up? I didn''t come to you today to make up for me. " Wen Ziwen was so angry that he regretted why he had to cooperate with Bai Lanxin at first.


    She looked up at Wen Ziwen and sipped her coffee: "I''ll go to Jiangbei. As compensation for you, Miss Wen will continue to work hard."


    Wen Ziwen chuckled and stood up. He paced the room with pride between his eyebrows: "what can you do to find Jiangbei? Kill her? "


    "Do you think killing her is the best revenge? Life is not like death, is the biggest punishment, so cheap her, let her die is a little regret When Bai Lanxin mentioned Jiangbei, his eyes were full of hate.


    Wen Ziwen was interested: "what are you going to do? Do you have any good way to make Jiangbei miserable? "


    Even though she has never been in contact with Jiangbei, she is jealous and crazy at the thought that Jiangbei is the woman Gu Hengyi deeply loves. Naturally, she doesn''t want to forgive Jiangbei lightly.


    "Miss Wen, you don''t have to know that." Bai Lanxin doesn''t really want to talk too much about himself with Wen Ziwen.


    Wen Ziwen readily agreed: "I''ll wait and see. Miss Bai, let''s call it a day. I''ve been very tired recently. I''ll have a good rest when I go back."


    "There''s a long way to go. Don''t worry." Bai Lanxin spits out this sentence from her mouth. In a short period of time, she doesn''t want to see Wen Ziwen very much, so I hope she can wait patiently and don''t bother her. Once again, the


    room resumed its silence. After Wen Ziwen left, there was still a strong perfume on Wen Ziwen''s body, which led to a little nausea in his heart.


    Jiangbei has never heard from Gu Hengyi since she mentioned Bai Lanxin last time. In fact, she really wants to explain all this to Bai Lanxin face to face. She really feels guilty about Bai Xia.


    She also understands Bai Lanxin. Bai Xia''s death should be no less devastating to her than her own. She is also a fallen man at the end of the world. What''s the right to blame?


    "What are you thinking, girl?" When Chu Liu Yu arrived, he saw Jiangbei sitting on a chair, looking at the distance, his soul was almost gone.


    "No, just in a daze." Jiangbei''s eyes flashed a touch of discomfort, the corners of his mouth drooped, and his face didn''t look very good.


    Chu Liu Yu doubted, and sat down: "what''s the matter? Why are you calling me out today? Do you miss me? "


    Jiangbei heart is still very chaotic, but still forced to hang a smile: "yes, yes, I miss you so much, I haven''t seen you for several days, I am also very bored at home."


    "Would it be boring to stay with Mr. Gu?" Chu Liu Yu pretends not to believe, ridicules Jiangbei.


    She did not speak, has been distracted, today seems to be absent-minded, Chu Liu Yu said three words can only hear one.


    Chu Liu Yu sighed slightly and poked Jiangbei''s cheek with his hand: "Beibei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t say it''s OK. I''m not a fool. "


    "You all know about my white blue heart, don''t you?" Jiangbei sighed, really still thinking about Bai Lanxin.


    "Bai Xia''s sister? Did she do anything else? Or I''ll go to her and tell her everything. " Chu Liu Yu is really going to be crazy by this woman, regardless of all this, will blame Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei quickly blocked: "Liu Yu, she is not easy, after all, is his own brother, she should also be very painful, you also understand her."


    Chu Liuyu hate iron not steel looking at Jiangbei, really want to anger her, people are bullying to the head, still help others, really don''t know is not stupid.


    "I know you are for me, but Bai Lanxin is alone, and Bai Xia is not with her, so" when it comes to Bai Xia, Jiangbei feels uncomfortable.


    Bai Xia, has always been a taboo, not to mention, let it go.


    Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei sad look, the mood of nature is not much better, the face is also gloomy, also don''t know how to open mouth to comfort Jiangbei."But I still want to make it clear with Bai Lanxin. Even if I hate me, I want to let her know the truth. "Jiangbei wants to see Bai Lanxin, but he''s afraid. He doesn''t know how to face it.


    The happiness she has so hard to have is really not optimistic. She shouldn''t have happiness. The repeated appearance of Bai Lan Xin reminds her that she can''t have happiness.


    "Beibei, I don''t think you should meet her. What can you say to her? That kind of crazy woman, do you think she''s rational? "Chu Liu Yu is ten thousand don''t want.


    Jiangbei lowers his head and droops his face: "Liu Yu, I don''t want to escape all the time. Bai Xia''s problem has bothered me for a long time. I want to solve it. Gu Hengyi doesn''t care about it on the surface, but he cares about it in his heart."


    "Did you tell Gu Hengyi about it? I think you need to ask him Chu Liu Yu also helpless, had to move out of Gu Heng Yi.


    Jiangbei nodded slightly: "I will ask him. I''ll talk about these things with him at a good time. "


    What is Gu Hengyi''s attitude, Jiangbei can''t guess, but also can''t understand. Gu Hengyi''s love, she doesn''t want to lose, just want to cherish.


    Every minute and every second with him seemed very precious, so she was more afraid of losing.


    Jiangbei looks out of the window. The weather is fine, the breeze blows, and the birds sing from time to time. It calms the restless heart a little bit, and you can also think about what to do and what to do.

 Chapter 568

    Xu is the place to work. There are few people and cars on the street. Jiangbei walks alone on the street.


    Chu Liu Yu wants to send Jiangbei back, but she insists on going back by herself. She is upset and doesn''t want to go back so early. It''s better to walk around here.


    "Hello, I''m outside. I just met Liu Yu." Jiangbei mobile phone rang, she cleared her throat, the voice can still be heard strange.


    Gu Heng Yi''s voice was a little lower: "where is it? I''ll pick you up. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll be home soon. I just have nothing to do. I''ll walk around outside. Don''t worry." Jiangbei sits on the bench, swinging his feet.


    "Beibei, is it really OK?" Gu Heng Yi gently rubbed his eyebrows with his finger pulp, and his voice was as gentle as ever.


    Jiangbei smile out, a pair of can if stars eyes with a little smile: "really nothing, I''m not a child, can''t you accompany me all the time?"


    Gu Hengyi listened to the laughter and was relieved: "Beibei, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you, too." Jiangbei''s voice is very low, happiness rippling in the bottom of my heart, circle after circle.


    "Hurry home. I''ll see you at home. When you get home, send me a message." Gu Heng Yi''s eyebrows slowly spread out and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Jiangbei gently hum a, hang up the phone, but tears in his eyes, as long as you hear Gu Hengyi''s voice, full of grievances will pour out.


    She took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and tried to squeeze out a smile. No matter what, she had to smile. This is the respect for life.


    People in the whole meeting room look at Gu Hengyi in surprise. The man who is always serious and unsmiling smiles so gently. It''s unbelievable.


    "The meeting continues. What I just said is what needs to be done next." Gu Heng Yi felt everyone''s eyes and coughed uneasily.


    After the meeting, the Secretary secretly glanced at Gu Hengyi. He found that Gu Hengyi seemed to be in a good mood and was bold. Then he joked: "Mr. Gu, did your wife call you?"


    Gu Heng Yi stopped and glanced at him faintly: "how do you know?"


    "I guess, hehe." The Secretary General breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Gu Hengyi was going to be angry. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Gu Heng Yi laughed at the corners of his mouth: "you seem to be very busy today. It seems that all the work is done."


    The Secretary quickly shut up, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, "no, no, I suddenly remembered that I still had one thing I didn''t do, so I said"


    while talking, he patted his head and left Gu Hengyi''s side. Gu Hengyi raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and touched the corner of his mouth: "I''m so obvious?"


    "I''m home." Jiangbei sent a message, Gu Heng Yi glanced, did not return the message, suddenly want to let Jiangbei worry about himself.


    However, he thought too much, and Jiangbei didn''t send any greetings after that.


    He sat at his desk, holding the information of Bai Lanxin. The Bai family was not as simple as he thought. The information was useless.


    "Come here. I need to see you." Gu Hengyi dials Li Yang''s number and immediately hangs up, otherwise Li Yang will show off.


    Li Yang sat up from the bed with a blank face. "Baby, it seems that you are going to leave now. I''m busy when I have something to do."


    He kisses the woman on the cheek symbolically, then takes out a card from his bag and hands it to the woman.


    A smile appeared on the woman''s face, and she pretended: "Li Shao, next time I think people will come to me again, but they miss you very much."


    Li Yang smiles, listening to the whiny voice, goose bumps all over.


    "I think you should know about our relationship." What Li Yang hates most is women who don''t know themselves well, and women who don''t know their position clearly.


    The smile on the woman''s face gradually disappeared. She got up and dressed herself, twisted her slender waist and walked out of the room.


    Li Yang quickly dressed, walked out of the hotel, stretched a big stretch, stayed in the hotel for two days, did not come out, the sun is a little dazzling.


    Wearing sunglasses, driving a bright red sports car, toward Gu Hengyi''s company.


    "What''s the matter? In a hurry, do you need to say hello in advance? Of course, it''s still the most important thing for you Looking at Gu Heng Yi''s eyes, Li Yang immediately changed his words.


    He threw the data of Bai Lanxin in his hand to Li Yang: "do you see it? What can you see? What is behind the white blue heart? "


    Li Yang quickly glanced and slightly hooked his lips: "this woman looks really unusual, but it''s really in line with my appetite, just too fierce."


    Gu Heng Yi gave Li Yang a white look: "do you think it''s meaningful for you to say these words now? I didn''t ask you to come here to hear that. ""Well, I know. I''ll investigate and see what kind of woman this is." Li Yang looks at the photo of Bai Lanxin on the data, and a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    At present, he does not have so much energy to investigate this white blue heart. He needs to completely stabilize the company and ensure the safety of Jiangbei.


    "What does your wife mean? Want you to get to know other women? " Li Yang leaned back on the sofa with a faint smile in his mouth.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "why do you care so much about my wife every day? She can''t use you to worry about it. Besides, she should support everything I do. "


    Li Yang smacked his lips with disdain: "you''ve had enough. I''ve had enough dog food. I won''t continue to listen to you now. As a man, if you have a wife, you''ll forget your brother completely. It''s really not interesting enough."


    "Don''t forget, I hope to get the information of Bai Lanxin as soon as possible, the sooner the better." Gu Heng Yi does not solve this white blue heart one day, in the heart has been not at ease, he always feels white blue heart after what will do.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll try my best to investigate." Li Yang''s ears are going to be cocooned. If Gu Hengyi talks about it, he can speak more than his mother-in-law.


    Of course, all this is for the happiness of him and Jiangbei. In order to protect Jiangbei, he has to do his best, and there is no other way.


    He never thought that he would love a woman so much, which is more important than his life. This woman is really his life.

 Chapter 569

    Bai Lanxin plays with his mobile phone and ponders for a moment. Today''s weather is very good. It''s suitable to go out for a walk.


    Let''s have a chat. Bai Lan, a woman in Jiangbei, has to meet for a while today. They haven''t met each other since last time.


    "Let''s meet. I want to talk to you about Bai Xia." Say to do, white blue heart sent a message to Jiangbei, of course, is a strange number.


    Then she sent the meeting place to Jiangbei, and she waited quietly. Whether she came or not depends on whether the woman has the courage.


    Jiangbei see information, slightly Leng for a while, do not know who this is sent, above show strange number.


    Then she received a message, which was an address. She was at a loss. Who would suddenly come to send a message? She guessed Bai Lanxin, but then she gave up the idea.


    "About Bai Xia?" Jiangbei looked at the information over and over again, some at a loss, who in the end, why to say something about Bai Xia.


    Jiangbei thought about it, but still arrived as promised. After all, it''s about Bai Xia. Even if Bai Xia is no longer there, she still cares about Bai Xia.


    Bai Lanxin put down her mobile phone, and a fierce flash flashed in her eyes. Today, she will see how cheap and shameless Jiangbei is.


    After struggling for a long time in my heart, I still decided not to talk to Gu Hengyi about it. If I did, I would not be able to go. Even if I went, I would be accompanied by him.


    But because it shows a strange number, Jiangbei is still worried. Before going out, she specially brings a bracelet, which is specially made by Gu Hengyi for her. It is equipped with a positioning system. Just in case, she still wears it.


    "Miss Jiang, you''re going out, aren''t you?" Aunt Wen watched Jiangbei pick up the bag and change clothes.


    Jiangbei said, "I have something to do when I go out. I won''t come back for lunch. Aunt Wen, you can eat by yourself."


    Aunt Wen wanted to ask where she was going, but then she thought, after all, it''s still the relationship between master and servant, so don''t ask about so many things that she shouldn''t know.


    "Be safe, Miss Jiang." Aunt Wen, like an old mother of two, worries about her two children all the time.


    Jiangbei said yes, and then walked out. It must be false to say that she was not bumpy, but her intuition told her that she had to go, and this stranger must be no stranger.


    After arriving at the location, everything is clear, it''s white blue heart.


    White blue heart just slightly glanced at her, voice cold: "sit down, I''m surprised, you actually will come, courage is not small."


    "I don''t dare to come because it''s Bai Xia, so I''m sure I''ll come. I guess it''s you, but I didn''t expect it''s really you." Jiangbei always has a faint smile on his face.


    White blue heart chuckled: "you are telling me that you are very smart, aren''t you? Jiangbei, in front of me, you''d better be honest. I don''t have so much patience with you. "


    She did not speak, has been looking at the white blue heart, between the eyebrows and eyes can see the traces of Bai Xia, if not pro sister, I''m afraid no one will believe.


    "Bai Xia''s death has nothing to do with me. I know it''s irresponsible to say that, but it really has nothing to do with me." Jiangbei clenched his fist slightly and said it firmly.


    When Bai Lanxin heard this, Fang fo heard someone joking and laughed: "Jiangbei, I''ve never seen such a cheeky woman as you. Where are you qualified to say this?"


    "I know you don''t believe it, but Bai Xia''s death really has nothing to do with me." Jiangbei tone more and more firm, no fear of meaning.


    "I just want to ask you, what''s wrong with my brother? How can I fall in love with a woman like you. " Bai Lanxin feels unworthy for her brother and falls in love with this kind of person.


    Jiangbei''s heart is inexplicably tender, some uncomfortable, and even some breathless, saying that she can do anything, but the love for Bai Xia can''t.


    She admits that Gu Hengyi is the only one in her heart now, but in the past days, she really loved Bai Xia with all her heart. Bai Xia''s death was no less severe than Bai Lanxin''s.


    But now, Bai Lanxin feels that she is playing with Bai Xia''s feelings. Why? Why.


    "I don''t think you understand what happened between Bai Xia and me, so please don''t make any comments." Jiangbei takes a deep breath. It''s not what she does. She will never give in.


    White blue heart slightly frown, did not expect the woman in front of so hard, really underestimated.


    "Are you qualified to say Bai Xia? If Bai Xia is not for you, how can Bai Xia die? It''s you who should die. It''s you all the time. " White blue heart''s eyes are full of hate.


    She clenched her teeth, Bai Xia did have a relationship with her, she also admitted, also sad, more regret, if there is a chance to go back to the past, she will keep Bai Xia.


    But she also paid the price. At that time, she lived in the shadow of Bai Xia''s death, and even thought about suicide.


    "I apologize to you. The affair of Bai Xia has something to do with me, but Bai Xia is dead. Can''t we let him go?" Jiangbei really doesn''t want to let Bai Xia''s affairs be turned over again.White blue heart sneer, her brother, died, this matter is not to say turn over can turn over.


    Jiangbei head some dull pain, the mind is white summer warm smile, the heart is more uncomfortable, so gentle people left, never come back.


    "I won''t make you happy. You have to live worse than death to be worthy of Bai Xia." White blue heart held the coffee cup tightly, the tone was fierce.


    She sighed a little: "why do we want to live in hatred all our lives, let it all pass, OK? I apologize to you, but you have made a lot of mistakes, isn''t it enough?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he got a slap from Bai Lanxin on his face. "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you at all. What do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to teach me here? You are so shameless. You are a bitch. "


    Jiangbei felt his face burning, looking at the emotional white blue heart, some tinnitus, frowning: "I really just"


    "roll, I don''t want to see you." Bai Lanxin doesn''t even want to look at Jiangbei. She interrupts her and roars.


    She gave a wry smile, nodded, how ridiculous, how ridiculous, I explain here, then she would get away. She doesn''t want to make Bai Lanxin more angry, which is not her goal, so it may be a good way to leave first.

 Chapter 570

    Jiangbei is down on the street. The cars on the road come and go. The crowd is noisy and bustling. Couples are laughing, fighting and teasing to walk past Jiangbei.


    Three or five groups of girls, wearing colorful skirts, ran past Jiangbei. Jiangbei turned a blind eye and turned a deaf ear to them.


    All that reverberates in her mind now is the scene of dialogue with Bai Lanxin just now.


    Every word of Bai Lanxin is like a knife, poking on the tip of Jiangbei''s heart. Jiangbei doesn''t know why things are like this, and doesn''t understand how Bai Lanxin is really cruel to make such a thing.


    Jiangbei walked aimlessly. When he came back, he found that he was in a place he didn''t know. I don''t know when I went the wrong way.


    Jiangbei couldn''t help but put out his hand and patted his head, confused! This can go wrong!


    Then he sighed and took out his mobile phone to turn on the navigation, only to find that there were more than a dozen missed calls on his mobile phone.


    Just now the mobile phone rang in the bag for so long, but I didn''t hear it at all.


    Jiangbei grins bitterly and opens it to see that it''s all from Gu Hengyi.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiangbei still called Gu Hengyi back. As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Hengyi''s voice came from the phone: "Jiangbei, where are you now? Why didn''t I answer so many calls to you? "


    Jiangbei opened his mouth to explain that he had not heard it. He had just lost his mind, and now he was lost. But he was afraid of Gu Hengyi''s thoughtfulness, so he swallowed the words and said nothing.


    Then there was a long silence. Jiangbei he and Gu Hengyi agreed with each other and did not speak.


    For a long time, Gu Hengyi finally compromised first. He sighed and said to Jiangbei, "you''re OK. Come back soon."


    Jiangbei did not answer again, just hung up in silence.


    In the past, I knew that I was going to see Gu Hengyi. How happy and exciting it was for Jiangbei. It often made her happy for several days.


    But now, to see Gu Hengyi seems to be a kind of torture for Jiangbei.


    It''s not because I don''t love him enough, but because I love him more deeply. I''m afraid that meeting again will make this kind of sincere and deep love hurt each other.


    What''s more, it''s unknown how to talk to Gu Hengyi and whether he can persuade Gu Hengyi not to pursue the matter of Bai Lanxin.


    After hanging up Gu Hengyi''s phone, Jiangbei turns on the navigation on her mobile phone. The green arrow guides her to the right direction. As long as she goes all the way south, there is no need to turn.


    Jiangbei put his cell phone back in his pocket and walked along the straight road to the south.


    Walking mechanically with both legs, I didn''t look at the situation around me at all. I didn''t realize that I had walked from the sidewalk to the non motorized lane.


    The rapid car bell rings behind Jiangbei. With a burst of shouting, the wheel that is turning forward rubs against Jiangbei''s calf. The pain caused by skin tearing makes Jiangbei come back to life.


    But the center of gravity suddenly lost control, Jiangbei fell to the ground.


    She was hit by an 18-9-year-old boy in hip-hop style clothes. The wheels of the mountain bike were still spinning and fell to the side of the road.


    All of a sudden, a lot of onlookers crowded around, surrounded the boy and Jiangbei who was lying on the ground.


    The boy looked panicked, with guilt and fear on his face. Jiangbei reflected that he didn''t know when he was on the non motorized lane and was hit by a mountain bike.


    Jiangbei wrinkled delicate eyebrows, looked at the injury on his leg, a bruised wound across Jiangbei white jade leg, it is particularly eye-catching.


    But the wound was not deep. It just rubbed the skin and left two lines of blood. It looked serious. In fact, it didn''t affect walking.


    With the help of the boy, Jiangbei stood up and tried to move forward. He was a bit lame, but he didn''t get in the way.


    Jiangbei declined the boy''s insistence on sending her to the hospital. He dragged his injured leg and walked away step by step.


    There is no double blessing and no single disaster. When people are in bad luck, they can''t even drink cold water.


    Jiangbei laughs with self mockery. When passing the glass curtain wall of a building, Jiangbei sees his embarrassed appearance.


    Looking at his just soiled skirt and hair scattered because of falling to the ground, Jiangbei has an impulse to cry.


    Why did things turn out like this? In fact, my requirements are very low. I just hope that everything will be OK and everyone will be OK. That''s enough


    But even this luxury can not be satisfied.


    Jiangbei limps forward, and people around her look at her from time to time. This makes Jiangbei, more or less embarrassed, and speeds up her pace under her feet, hoping to walk back quickly.


    Before long, Jiangbei found that he was in a trance again. He shook his head and patted his cheek with his hand to make himself sober.And tell yourself: Jiangbei! This little thing can''t knock you down. Be strong and stick to it!


    After crossing a road, the surrounding scenery began to become familiar. Jiangbei finally found her way home, which also made her feel relieved.


    The familiar signs, shops and fruit stalls give Jiangbei a sense of home and peace of mind.


    A telephone rang again, took out his cell phone and saw that it was Gu Hengyi.


    Another look at the time above, Jiangbei can not help but be startled. It''s nearly an hour since Gu Hengyi called him last time. Just now, he has been walking for such a long time on the road of several hundred meters. No wonder Gu Hengyi can''t let go and calls him again.


    Jiangbei sipped his mouth and pressed the answer button. Without waiting for Gu Hengyi to speak, Jiangbei said, "I''m almost there."


    Gu Heng Yi gave a gentle hum and only answered, "OK, I''ll wait for you." He hung up.


    Listening to the busy sound from the other end of the phone, my heart was in a panic again.


    I didn''t figure out how to tell Gu Hengyi what happened today. Do you want to tell him the truth? In that case, there will be another dispute


    Then only don''t say, how don''t say! Although Gu Hengyi would be eager to ask for it for a while, after a long time, he would slowly forget it.


    All things are caused by themselves, so let yourself bear it, no matter how can''t tell Gu Hengyi what happened today, never!


    Jiangbei made up his mind, took a few deep breaths, and made himself look calm.


    He ran to the public toilet by the side of the road, combed his hair again with the mirror inside, and washed his face.


    The whole person looks more refreshing, but the wound on the calf is still eye-catching.


    And the tearing pain from the skin also made Jiangbei take in cold air from time to time.

 Chapter 571

    Jiangbei has not gone to the house, far away to see a tall figure standing there, can not help looking at the distance, it is Gu Hengyi.


    After all, Gu Hengyi is still worried about Jiangbei, standing at the door waiting for her to go home.


    Jiangbei doesn''t know how long Gu Hengyi has been waiting for him. A warm current and a sense of guilt are pouring into his heart.


    With Jiangbei approaching, Gu Hengyi also found Jiangbei, eyes fixed in her direction.


    Jiangbei did not walk two steps, Gu Hengyi found Jiangbei walking posture has some abnormalities. Trot all the way forward, frowning and looking at Jiangbei, finally found the shocking wound on her white leg.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Heng Yi''s brow is tight Cu, the voice inside takes one silk distressed and one silk reproaches.


    "Oh, by accident, I fell." Jiangbei''s eyes dodged Gu Hengyi''s.


    Gu Heng Yi said nothing and took Jiangbei''s hand.


    Jiangbei can''t dodge. He grabs his hand by Gu Hengyi. The palm of his hand faces Gu Hengyi. His two palms are intact, and his skin is delicate and glossy.


    "Nonsense, if you fall to the ground, you can''t knock your leg to that position. And if you fall, there will be bruises on your palms. "


    Jiangbei knows that he can''t cheat Gu Hengyi, and Gu Hengyi''s intelligence all comes from his great care and care.


    Jiangbei sighed and said, "it''s really nothing. It''s not his fault that a child on a bicycle accidentally bumped into me. It''s me. It''s me who went up to the road without looking at the traffic lights. "


    Gu Hengyi stares at Jiangbei again for a long time, and finally decides that Jiangbei has not lied any more. Then he nods his head.


    Jiang Bei was suddenly held up in his arms. Jiang Bei was startled. He stepped on his legs a few times and said anxiously in his voice, "Heng Yi, what are you doing? There are still people watching on the road. Put me down quickly!"


    Gu Hengyi ignored it and took Jiangbei back to his house from the roadside. Then he put Jiangbei down.


    Jiangbei''s face is red and his breath is short.


    Gu Heng Yi holds Jiang Bei on the sofa again and puts her injured leg on the tea table. Without saying anything, he quietly takes the medical box.


    Use tweezers to hold a tampon and dip it in alcohol to disinfect the wound in Jiangbei.


    At the beginning, Jiangbei was still sucking air-conditioning in pain. When the wound was soaked with alcohol, it didn''t hurt much. Instead, he calmed down and watched Gu Hengyi frown and carefully handle the wound for himself.


    Jiangbei suddenly feels that Gu Hengyi hasn''t shown such a serious and attentive look for a long time. Now he just wants to deal with such a small wound for himself, which makes Jiangbei''s heart move slightly.


    Gu Heng Yi gave the wound on some trauma medicine, and then with white gauze will Jiangbei''s leg a circle up.


    After the wound treatment, it''s time to get down to business. What I had been worried about happened.


    Gu Hengyi asks about Bai Lanxin. Jiangbei''s eyes move from Gu Hengyi''s face to the ground, drooping his eyelids and saying, "nothing. She doesn''t say anything about Lan Xin."


    Jiangbei''s stubborn attitude seems to have been expected by Gu Hengyi for a long time. Gu Hengyi also made preparations for a protracted war, sat down beside Jiangbei and said seriously: "Jiangbei, what does Bai Lanxin say to you? What did you do? You must tell me truthfully that this is your responsibility and obligation, and also my right. Do you understand? I don''t allow anyone in the world to do anything to hurt you, not even at all. "


    Gu Hengyi''s words make Jiangbei''s heart surging, but Jiangbei knows that once he really tells the truth, Gu Hengyi doesn''t know what big waves he will make.


    Before the white blue heart on their own abuse, their own torture, let it go, as long as they endure a bear, everything will be better.


    Jiangbei wants to use his mace.


    She turned to Gu Hengyi and said seriously: "Hengyi, I told you that Bai Lanxin is very good to me. She said nothing and did nothing! You''re still asking me what I mean? Don''t you trust me? If you don''t trust me, then there''s no need for both of us to continue. "


    Jiangbei''s words are concise and resolute. There are no words that hurt people too much, but there is a feeling that it is not allowed to be placed in the tone, which Gu Hengyi didn''t expect.


    He never thought that his concern for Jiangbei would eventually lead to such cold and violent resistance.


    Gu Hengyi stares at Jiangbei''s eyes deeply. Jiangbei doesn''t avoid his eyes at all and looks at him.


    Finally, Gu Hengyi compromised.


    I can''t help it. He really loves Jiangbei. He can''t live without Jiangbei and can''t live without it.


    For Gu Hengyi, the threat of Jiangbei is like a knife hanging on his head, which may fall down at any time.


    No matter true or false, the deterrent power is too big for Gu Hengyi, so Gu Hengyi compromised.


    Gu Hengyi''s compromise was silent. He didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly. Then he got up to pour a drink for Jiangbei and put it on the coffee table in front of her."What''s for dinner? Order takeout. It''s inconvenient for you. Don''t go out to eat. "


    Jiangbei breathed a sigh of relief, but his face did not change at all. But Jiangbei already knew that Gu Hengyi had chosen such a silent way to show his compromise.


    With Gu Hengyi''s care and love for himself, I once again defeated Gu Hengyi''s self-esteem.


    Jiangbei''s heart suddenly felt that he was very sorry for Gu Hengyi. He tried to find a way to make up for it, but he couldn''t do it.


    Jiangbei turned his body for a while, but still involved the wound on his leg. He frowned slightly in pain and said to Gu Hengyi: "thank you, Hengyi, but I ask you to promise me one last thing. Don''t pursue the matter of Bai Lanxin. You won''t mention it any more. Is that ok? "


    Jiangbei is not at ease after all, she must get a definite answer.


    Gu Heng Heng Yi sighed deeply, closed his eyes, and slowly opened them after four or five seconds. He looked at Jiangbei with his deep eyes and said in a low voice: "what I promised you will never change again. Remember, all I want is that you don''t hurt yourself or let others hurt you. Do you understand? "


    With that, Gu Heng Yi stroked Jiang Bei''s cheek with his long and powerful fingers, and gently pushed the two strands of hair behind her ears.


    At that moment, Jiangbei felt Gu Hengyi''s infinite tenderness from his fingertips.


    "Heng Yi, I understand. I love you."

 Chapter 572

    It''s another morning. The sky in the East just shows a little bit of fish belly white, but because it''s still early, the sky outside is not completely bright.


    Before the alarm clock rang, Jiangbei opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Gu Hengyi, who was still sleeping. Her heart was a little more stable. These days her sleep has been bad, many times in the middle of the night dream, are white summer that pale face and white blue heart that pair of hate eyes.


    Hands gently for Gu Heng Yi dial the broken hair in front of the forehead, her heart mixed feelings, but fortunately, after so many ups and downs, his favorite now can lie comfortably beside him, with his sleep, and then wake up with him.


    Although Jiangbei''s action has been very careful, Gu Hengyi still woke up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He looked at the time, and his tone was a little confused: "how can I wake up so early? It''s not so bright yet. I must have had a nightmare last night, so I didn''t sleep well. Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    With a sudden surprise, Jiangbei stares at Gu Hengyi and asks, "how do you know I had a nightmare? Did I wake you up with something I said? I know, or we''ll sleep in separate rooms, so I won''t disturb you, and you won''t be listless when you go to work the next day. "


    He took Jiangbei into his arms and put his chin on her soft and smooth hair. Gu Hengyi rubbed it back and forth and said, "fool, what are you talking about? We are husband and wife, where there is the truth that husband and wife sleep in separate rooms. Don''t worry, you didn''t disturb me, and the company has nothing important these days. I just need to find time at home to deal with some small files. "


    With a slight frown, Jiangbei replied dubiously, "is it really OK? Heng Yi, seriously, I don''t want to let you be affected because of me, so I will feel very guilty. You have paid a lot for me. I don''t want to... "


    Before Jiangbei finished speaking, Gu Hengyi covered Jiangbei''s head with a pair of big hands, rubbed her hair and said softly in her ear: "fool, we are a family. It hurts my heart to say such outsider words. Anyway, I''m willing to do anything for you, because I love you, so I don''t want to let you suffer, even a little wronged, so I''ll be distressed, you know? "


    Jiangbei was again filled with emotion and tears, and her voice became choked: "Hengyi, thank you. Really, thank you for giving me the warmth I haven''t experienced since I was a child. I love you very much, too."


    Gently pinching Jiangbei''s small face, Gu Hengyi smiles happily: "well, well, my little fool, don''t cry. I''ll feel sorry again when you cry. Come on, it''s still early. Let''s lie down and have a rest. After breakfast, I''ll take you out for a walk. Let''s have a look at the beautiful natural scenery, OK


    Nodding, Jiangbei shrinks down, lies in Gu Hengyi''s arms, and responds in a waxy voice: "well, good."


    So, covering the quilt, the two tacitly looked at each other and closed their eyes at the same time.


    When Gu Hengyi wakes up again, there is no one at his side. Rubbing his sleepy eyes, he finally saw Jiangbei''s figure by the window. She walked to the window and stopped for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened the curtain. Her two big eyes looked out of the window and thought deeply. The delicate willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly together.


    But he shook his head. Gu Hengyi sat up and looked at her emaciated back painfully. He sighed a little: it seems that Jiangbei has been unhappy since she came back from the outside that day. He knows how kind she is, so he promised that she would let Bai Lanxin go. But she seems to have left a knot that can''t be broken. No matter how hard I try to explore, I can''t solve it. No matter how to make her happy, she just farfetched smile.


    After getting out of bed, Gu Hengyi went to Jiangbei and put his hands around her waist, chin on her shoulder: "I''m thinking again, right? Don''t think about it. Let''s go to wash and then go down to dinner. After dinner, let''s go out for a walk, OK


    Can''t bear to worry about Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei turned his face, stretched his brows, smile: "OK, let''s go."


    So they brush their teeth and wash their faces together. After finishing, Gu Hengyi takes Jiangbei''s hand and goes downstairs to the dining table to prepare for breakfast. After aunt Wen brought breakfast to the table, they ate more or less.


    Throughout the process, Gu Hengyi has been paying attention to Jiangbei''s food, and found that she still didn''t eat much. As he lowered his head and pretended to drink porridge, he began to think about what to do to make her feel better.


    Put down the chopsticks, Jiangbei said to Gu Hengyi: "I''m full, I''ll go upstairs to pack up something, you eat slowly, I''ll come down to you later."


    "Well, well, you go." Gu Hengyi put down the bowl and gave a warm smile to Jiangbei.


    Seeing Jiangbei go upstairs, Gu Hengyi took a few more mouthfuls of porridge and put down his chopsticks. Having nothing to do, he helped aunt Wen clean up the dining table a little. After washing her hands, he went to the sofa and sat down and began to wait for Jiangbei to go downstairs.


    After a while, Jiangbei took a bag and went downstairs. He called softly, "hang Yi, let''s go. I''ve packed up. We''re ready to go."Flurried up, Gu Hengyi got up and walked to Jiangbei, naturally holding her hand: "OK, let''s go."


    Go to the door hand in hand, Gu Hengyi goes around to the front passenger''s seat to open the door for Jiangbei, and then protects her head with both hands: "baby, go in quickly, be careful, don''t touch your head."


    Glancing at the movement of Gu Hengyi''s hand, Jiangbei can''t help but have a warm current rushing by. Jiangbei sits obediently in his seat, fastens his seat belt and does not move, waiting for Gu Hengyi to come in and start the car.


    Waiting for Gu Hengyi, they set foot on the journey to the suburbs together. When the car is driving on the road at a constant speed, not far from the suburbs, you can see the beautiful scenery.


    Looking at the accelerating retrogression of flowers and trees along the way, Jiangbei opened the car window, greedily sucking the fresh air, and then showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Inadvertently glance, glimpse to Jiangbei up the corner of the mouth, Gu Hengyi heart tight that string finally loose a little. He turned his head and continued to look at the road ahead, driving with concentration and peace of mind.


    About ten minutes later, the two arrived at their destination. One hand takes out the prepared things from the car, and Gu Hengyi leads Jiangbei to the middle of the lawn with the other hand.

 Chapter 573

    It''s early summer, the temperature is right, and it''s a sunny, breezy day.


    Right in the middle of the lawn, Gu Hengyi opens the bag in his hand, takes out the blanket and spreads it on the ground. Then he puts all the food and drink on it neatly. Then he looks at Jiangbei. His eyes seem to invite her to sit down, but it''s more like a young child''s invitation.


    With a thumbs up, Jiangbei walked over and sat down. He was not stingy with his praise: "you seem to be changing every day, so gentle and capable. Is this really the arrogant and domineering young master Gu I knew at the beginning?"


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Gu Hengyi also sat down, facing Jiangbei and said solemnly, "I don''t know whether to praise or belittle what you just said, but I''ll take it as praise. If I change, it''s probably because I love you too much. If you don''t feel better, if you are robbed one day, I will cry without tears. "


    Then he picked up the orange juice in front of him and handed it to Jiangbei: "would you like some orange juice? I must be tired after taking such a long ride, isn''t it hard? "


    Taking the orange juice, Jiangbei smiles: "I''m ok, don''t worry, but I''m really thirsty."


    Two people just sat on the blanket, basking in the sun, looking at the green grass not far away. The warm feeling made Jiangbei feel sleepy, and his eyes gradually couldn''t open. Gu Heng Yi looks down at her drowsy appearance, and suddenly feels a little distressed. He knows that none of these days she can have a good rest.


    Nestled in Gu Hengyi''s arms, Jiangbei soon fell asleep and slept soundly. Gu Heng Yi gently for her dial the broken hair in front of the forehead, worried about her catching cold for her to cover his coat.


    As time went by, the sun soon moved from the east to the north. He awoke from his sleep and found that several hours had passed. He was surprised to grow up and said, "I''ve been sleeping for so long. Why don''t you call me up?"


    As soon as Jiangbei''s voice fell, Gu Hengyi replied, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have a lot of time and we''re not in a hurry. I don''t think you have a good rest these days, so you don''t have the heart to disturb you."


    Sitting up, Jiangbei hurriedly pinched Gu Hengyi''s arm and shoulder, feeling guilty: "I''ve been hugging me all the time. It should be sore. I''ll give you a massage."


    Smiling and brushing Jiangbei''s hand, Gu Hengyi shook his head: "it''s not so delicate. Your husband, I''m very strong." Then he made a gesture to show his muscles.


    Seeing that the expression on Jiangbei''s face has eased, Gu Hengyi takes out the food prepared in advance and hands it to Jiangbei: "it''s time to be hungry, too. You should eat these cushions first, and then take you to a big meal in the evening."


    With a puzzled frown, Jiangbei asked: "big meal? What''s the big meal? "


    After picking the eyebrows, Gu Hengyi said mysteriously, "don''t worry. You''ll know later in the evening? Let''s have something to eat. I''ll take you to have a good time. "


    After biting the toast in his hand, Jiangbei looked around for a week and found that there were no entertainment facilities around, so he was even more puzzled: "what''s fun? There''s nothing here at all. "


    Like a juggler, Gu Hengyi takes out a butterfly shaped kite from behind: "dangdangdang It''s a pity to go out for a run in such a nice weather. What''s your favorite shape and color


    Nodded, Jiangbei''s expression changed from surprise to joy: "good looking, you also eat something quickly, so that you can have the strength to fly kites with me later."


    Eat good things, Jiangbei pull the kite line, Gu Hengyi not far away holding the kite, counting the command to fly the kite together. Holding the line together, running and laughing. So they spent a happy half day.


    When he packed up his things and went back, the setting sun had only half of his face. With the afterglow of the setting sun, Gu Hengyi drove Jiangbei to cityoflight entertainment club, and he first informed Chu Liuyu, Li Yang and others that they had been waiting in the private room.


    About half an hour later, the two men arrived at the door. After getting out of the car, Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei to the elevator and went straight to the private room. Push the moment that open the door, Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu sprinkled flowers to them, with one voice to shout: "good evening."


    Standing at the door, Jiangbei slowly looks at Gu Hengyi with a confused face.


    Fondly rubbed Jiangbei''s hair, Gu Hengyi leaned on Jiangbei''s ear and breathed out: "I said I would take you to a big meal. I''ll give you a surprise. Do you like it?"


    "Beibei, come on in, what are you doing at the door?" Li Yi called Jiangbei at the gate with a smile on his face.


    "Well, you''re here, too?" Jiangbei was even more surprised to see Li Yi behind.


    Li Yi pretended to be angry and asked, "how? I''m not welcome. I''ll come. "


    "No, no, I''m surprised. After all, you are usually very busy. I''m glad you can come." Jiangbei explained.


    This side just coax good, the Chu Liu Yu of the other side is not happy also, both hands embrace to the chest, pursed a mouth to hum to say: "that I depend on you not happy?"


    "Ah, Liu Yu, you know I didn''t mean that..." Jiangbei explained helplessly.Looking at Jiangbei''s confused explanation, the rest of the people laughed tacitly. After closing the door of the private room and calling the waiter to serve, several people went to the table and sat down.


    Li Yang sat beside Gu Hengyi and winked: "who is that girl? It looks good. "


    As soon as he looks at Li, Gu Hengyi points to Li Yang and then whispers a few words in Jiangbei''s ear. Jiangbei smiles.


    While waiting for the dish to be served, Jiangbei introduced Li Yi to everyone and said a lot of praise for her, but they were all heartfelt praise without any flattery. At the end of the introduction, he said: "the most important thing is that my lovely Miss Li is still single due to various reasons." With that, he glanced at Li Yang.


    Li Yang, who has always been known for his thick skin, turned red in a flash and lowered his head.


    After a while, the dishes were all ready, two bottles of red wine were ordered, and six people were talking and laughing, eating and drinking a little wine.


    Looking at the smile on Jiangbei''s face, Gu Hengyi''s heart can finally be completely released.


    It seems that the happy time always passes quickly, and six people don''t realize that it''s so late. After having enough to eat and drink, several people went back to the villa together.


    After playing some games and chatting for a while, they left together. Jiangbei was not at ease and sent them to the door one by one.

 Chapter 574

    After seeing off a large group of people, Jiangbei didn''t go back to the villa. He sat on the hanging chair in the courtyard, his head leaning on the rope, shaking back and forth.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? " Gu Hengyi waited in the living room for a long time, but he didn''t see Jiangbei''s shadow. When he came out, he found Jiangbei sitting on the hanging chair.


    She shook her head, legs also disk in the chair, voice stuffy: "no, the air outside is very fresh, so I want to sit outside for a while."


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, "are you not happy today? I think you''re still interested in introducing people. "


    Jiangbei turns his head and sticks out his tongue: "then I''m not looking at Li Yi and Li Yang. They are very lonely. I want to make them happy, and their personalities are quite matched."


    As the sun sets, they sit side by side in the hanging chair. From time to time, the sound of birds and the reflection of the sparse leaves on the ground make up a beautiful picture.


    "You don''t have to worry about Li Yang''s affairs. There is also Li Yi. She knows her own business, so you just need to take care of yourself." Gu Heng Yi gently swept over Jiangbei''s shoulder and sighed a little.


    Jiangbei side to see Gu Hengyi, finger belly smooth Gu Hengyi slightly frown, voice soft: "I have said, don''t like you frown, disobedient."


    "What I fear most is that you will not be happy." This is the deepest words in Gu Hengyi''s heart, and it is also the most real and affectionate.


    Gu Hengyi is sometimes annoyed that he didn''t show up in Jiangbei''s most beautiful green years to share his joys and sorrows with her, but fortunately they met in the end.


    Earlier and later, they all met. That''s enough. Therefore, Gu Hengyi cherishes this hard-earned happiness. Even if he has a rough road, he will stick to it.


    "Hengyi, in fact, everyone makes mistakes. His heart is good, just like Jiangnan. I admit that I really hated her, but later her change made me happy, and I forgave everything." Jiangbei is very pleased to see the little changes in Jiangnan.


    "Beibei, some things can''t be concluded too early. I don''t allow you to have too much contact with them. You must listen to me this time." Gu Hengyi still has a bad heart.


    Jiangbei opened his mouth, nodded and agreed: "I promise you, but don''t embarrass the Jiang family any more. Didn''t you find out clearly? Last time, it really had nothing to do with the Jiang family."


    Gu Hengyi heard this, and thought of Bai Lanxin, the woman has not yet found out the details, will hurt Jiangbei again, he is not clear.


    "Do you know white blue heart?" Gu Heng Yi''s eyes slightly lowered and asked in a deep voice.


    "Me? I don''t know. I didn''t even know her existence before. She really just hated me and thought that I was responsible for Bai Xia''s death. " White summer these two words, every time I open my mouth, I feel out of breath.


    Gu Hengyi rubs Jiangbei''s hair: "I don''t want you to have a drooping face like this. She will understand the affairs of Bai Xia one day. You must be on guard against her, you know?"


    He knew that Bai Xia''s position was unshakable. Now that he was dead, he didn''t have to be jealous for a dead man. It was ridiculous.


    "You''re not so interested in Bai Xia now." Jiangbei takes a sneak look at Gu Hengyi and swallows a mouthful of saliva unconsciously. In the middle of the speech, it suddenly stops.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you say half of it? Is there something I can''t know? "


    Jiangbei shook his head like a rattle and pursed his mouth: "I didn''t have that. I thought you would be unhappy when I mentioned Bai Xia, so I didn''t say it."


    "I''m the only one in your heart now. Why am I still angry? I want to hear the ranking in your heart now." Gu Heng Yi is to interest, one hand holding chin, looking at Jiangbei with a smile.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course."


    "Think about it."


    Gu Hengyi has not recovered, Jiangbei ran away, accompanied by bursts of laughter, eyes doting looking at the trotting Jiangbei.


    "Miss Jiang, why are you so happy?" Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei on the sofa and asked casually.


    Jiang Bei''s belly hurt, and he forced himself to smile: "nothing. I''m just happy to see Gu Hengyi eat shriveled. Aunt Wen, you''re not allowed to go to Gu Hengyi at high speed."


    "Then tell me? I may not understand myself. " Gu Hengyi''s voice reached Jiangbei''s ears. Jiangbei immediately stopped laughing and tried to run again, but Gu Hengyi caught it.


    Jiangbei quickly begged for mercy: "Oh, Hello, I really want to go to the toilet. Can you release me first?"


    "Let go of you? Beibei, if you don''t make it clear to me today, you don''t want to go there. If you want to go to the toilet, just bear it. " Gu Hengyi carries Jiangbei like a chicken.


    She snorted, hands akimbo, lively image of a little shrew, which made Gu Hengyi amused: "Beibei, I didn''t find that you have a big temper before."


    "Now find out. If you don''t let me go now, you can wait. I''ll torture you to death." Jiangbei does not do two endlessly, close your eyes is a threat to Gu Hengyi.Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s good-looking big eyes tightly closed, but his small mouth is chattering all the time. He is happy, but he still holds Jiangbei.


    "Ah, I''m going to sue you. It''s domestic violence! Let me go. Aunt Wen is still there. She''s dead. " Jiangbei puffed for a long time and couldn''t get rid of the shackles.


    "Aunt Wen has already left. Don''t let you off so easily today." Gu Hengyi is fine anyway. It''s also fun to play with Jiangbei for a while.


    Jiangbei eyes slightly open, flash a cunning, look up and kiss Gu Hengyi, a kiss finished, Jiangbei immediately broke away from the shackles of Gu Hengyi, laugh: "did not expect ah, unexpectedly will be beauty trick to conquer."


    "I''m willing to use the trick all the time." Gu Hengyi''s mouth still has the sweetness and fragrance of Jiangbei. He touches the corner of his mouth.


    "What a beast you are Jiangbei''s face is slightly red. Looking at Gu Hengyi''s endless appearance, there is a little smile in his eyes.


    The two people look at each other and are full of love. Jiangbei walks towards Gu Hengyi and hugs him. This is a tender picture, but Jiangbei bites Gu Hengyi''s chest.


    Gu Hengyi snorts. Jiangbei really looks at Gu Hengyi with a smiley face: "hee hee, how about it? Are you happy


    "You''re finished today. Don''t let me catch you." After that, there was a long chase.

 Chapter 575

    Gu Ziliang looked at Jiangnan, who was concentrating on cooking in the kitchen, with a smile in his mouth. Since when, this domineering young lady has become so gentle.


    "Really? Do you really need me? " Gu Ziliang''s gentle voice sounded behind him, and Jiangnan laughed.


    Jiangnan snorted and turned around with pride: "of course not. I can do it myself. Who am I? I''m Jiangnan. It''s hard for me to cook."


    Gu Ziliang''s smiling eyes were bent and his voice was low: "have you met Beibei recently?" He hasn''t seen Jiangbei since the last hospital.


    When she heard the word "Beibei", she felt uncomfortable, but then she said with a smile: "no, my sister seems to be a little busy recently. Do you have anything to do with her?"


    "Nothing, just a casual question." What Gu Ziliang said is really true, just asking.


    But after all, Gu Ziliang loved Jiangbei so much. Every time Gu Ziliang took the initiative to mention Jiangbei, Jiangnan always felt strange.


    Although the last thing was explained clearly, Jiangnan still remembers clearly. Everyone didn''t believe her, including the man in front of her.


    Jiangnan took a deep breath and pressed his discontent back to his stomach: "the meal will be ready soon. You can''t say it''s not delicious. I''ll be angry!"


    Gu Ziliang stretched out his hand to lift the broken hair in front of Jiangnan''s forehead to his ears. His voice was soft and pleasant: "as long as you make it, I believe it will be delicious."


    "Go to the hospital again later." Jiangnan face a little red, inexplicable a soft heart, eyes are full of love.


    He nodded his head and agreed that after they had been together for a long time, they really looked like old husbands and wives, and Jiangnan began to rely more and more on Gu Ziliang.


    But she is also very clear that Li Xingyu despises Gu Ziliang. In their eyes, only those with status are worth relying on.


    "I''ll go to Gu Hengyi and make it clear to him that he won''t embarrass the Jiang family any more." Although Jiangnan has never said that, Gu Ziliang knows that she is worried about the Jiang family.


    Jiangnan refused: "no, let them handle their own affairs. I don''t want you to be involved in this, OK?"


    "What''s the matter? Anan, do you think I don''t really mean anything to you? I''ll prove it. You just have to wait. " Gu Ziliang''s eyes are focused on Jiangnan.


    She did not speak, silent, do not know what to say, for Gu Ziliang''s feelings, she always can not see through.


    Even if Gu Ziliang is so kind to her now, she always feels that God will plunder this happiness in the next second.


    "Anan, let''s eat." Gu Ziliang had a look of desolation in his eyes, and his face also pretended to be relaxed. He changed the topic and nodded his head.


    A meal, two people eat are not happy, each heart, this is the first time, two people so silent.


    "Let''s go out for a walk and have a chat." After dinner, Jiangnan took the initiative to communicate with each other. She didn''t like such silence, which made her uncomfortable.


    Gu Ziliang readily agreed: "let''s go, my Miss Jiang."


    "My" this two words listen to the south of the Yangtze River heart particularly comfortable, the corner of the mouth also can''t help the meaning of quietly rising.


    As they walked side by side on the path, Gu Ziliang naturally took her hand and put it in his big hand: "what do you want to say to me? Go ahead. "


    "Nothing." Jiangnan felt the warmth coming from the palm of his hand. He felt a little embarrassed and hummed a little song to ease his tension.


    Gu Ziliang stopped and looked at Jiangnan: "let''s get married."


    "What?"


    "Let''s get married."


    "Are you serious about getting married?" Although their relationship continues to heat up recently, which is no different from that of husband and wife, the wedding is of special significance.


    Gu Ziliang has been thinking about it for a long time. He is sure that Jiangnan is the one he wants, so it''s normal to get married.


    Jiangnan slightly bowed his head, a shy smile: "this matter, I think I need to think about it."


    "Well, I''ll give you a month, not longer." Gu Ziliang looks at Jiangnan affectionately. His eyes are so tender that Jiangnan will melt.


    But no one knows how many things will happen in the next month. People are always like this. It can''t be smooth sailing, and it can''t happen according to everyone''s idea.


    Wen Ziwen stayed in the room for two days without coming out. She smashed all the things that could be smashed in the room, leaving nothing.


    "Have some, Miss Wen." No matter what people outside say or persuade him, Wen Ziwen still stays in the room.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her hair was full of hair, her makeup was ugly, and her face was pale. She looked like a ghost, and suddenly laughed.


    When did the proud Wen Ziwen become so vulnerable.


    "Jiangbei, it''s all because of you." She slightly attached to the body, fingers in the mirror gently across the past, slightly raised the corner of the mouth, eyes flashed a ferocious.Her principle has always been that if she can''t get it, it will be destroyed. If she can''t get it, no one else should think about it. Why can others get it.


    "This time, I won''t be soft hearted." Wen Ziwen looked at the picture of Jiangbei on his mobile phone and threw it out directly.


    Before, Bai Lanxin also promised her to go to Jiangbei to have a good "chat". As a result, she didn''t wait for any good results, so she simply didn''t get in touch directly.


    So, it''s best to rely on yourself. She is the best match for Gu Hengyi. As for Jiangbei, she is just a woman abandoned by the Jiang family. What qualifications do you have to fight with her.


    "I want to eat." Wen Ziwen opened the door and said to the nanny with a cold face.


    Nanny quickly nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll go down to cook for you now, just a moment."


    Wen Ziwen''s eyes are blank, and his whole soul is out of his body. What he thinks in his mind is how to humiliate that bitch Jiangbei.


    She would like to see what kind of ability and what kind of appearance this woman can make Gu Hengyi become.


    "And let the make-up artist come in the afternoon." After eating, Wen Ziwen said to the housekeeper standing on one side.


    Since we are going to fight, we must win Jiangbei in all aspects. She doesn''t believe that her beautiful face can''t match Jiangbei.


    But she didn''t think about how she would be humiliated. She also forgot that she was the one who was not loved.

 Chapter 576

    "Morning"


    "morning."


    Jiangbei Xiu''s eyes are dim. She turns over and leaves Gu Hengyi''s arms to sleep.


    Gu Heng Yi is on the bed with one hand and can''t help laughing. He''s a real lazy pig and says he wants to go out to work.


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    "Well, you go to breakfast. I''ll sleep a little longer." The sound is all fuzzy.


    He dropped a kiss on Jiangbei''s face: "sleep well."


    By the time Jiangbei woke up, it was already more than ten o''clock and the sun was shining.


    Some of them staggered downstairs and saw the hot breakfast on the table. "Aunt Wen, how do you know I''m awake?"


    Aunt Wen was smiling: "I guess you should wake up, and the food is hot again. Eat it quickly."


    Jiangbei sweet ah, her daily life is a princess, ah, it''s so happy, think about it is happy.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t blame me for nagging. You should go out for a walk, or it''s bad for your health, you know?" Aunt Wen is still worried about Jiangbei''s health.


    She nodded hard: "I know this, aunt Wen, you go to have a rest. I''ll clean it up myself later, so don''t bother."


    "No, it''s fine where you put it. You don''t have to clean it up." Aunt Wen naturally knows her duty. She knows what to do.


    Jiangbei still insisted: "aunt Wen, you give me a chance to express myself. It''s settled like this. No more talking. I''m going to be angry!"


    Aunt Wen still couldn''t beat Jiangbei and nodded with a smile.


    On the other side, there is a man who is going to take care of his family.


    "Do I look good?" Wen Ziwen looked at himself in the mirror and sipped his mouth, waiting for the makeup artist''s reply.


    No matter from which point of view, the makeup artist answered in the affirmative: "of course, Wenxiao, you are really the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    "Miss Wen, your skin is really wonderful. It''s estimated that a teenager is not as tender as you." Looking at Wen Ziwen''s upturned mouth, the makeup artist naturally wants to seize the opportunity and continue to boast.


    Wen Ziwen''s eyes are full of arrogance, slow: "enough, you go out first, this time I am very satisfied, will reward you."


    "Hello, Jiangbei." Wen Ziwen wrote these words on the dressing mirror with lipstick. Today, she is going to let Jiangbei know what is the real person who can accompany Gu Hengyi.


    In the afternoon, when Jiangbei was trimming in the garden, he heard a cry coming back from the gate: "madam, someone came to visit and called himself Wen Ziwen."


    "Wen Ziwen?" Jiangbei repeated, is it the daughter of the Wen family? What is she doing here? Jiangbei is really confused, but still let her in.


    "Hello, Miss Wen." Jiangbei reaches out his hand to Wen Ziwen, but Wen Ziwen glances at her scornfully, snorts and walks right past her. Sitting on the sofa, she looks like a hostess.


    Wen Ziwen sipped the coffee prepared for her, then vomited out: "what is this? Why is it so bad? You didn''t make it, did you? "


    Jiangbei face can not see the slightest difference, "Miss Wen do not like it?"


    "I don''t like it." Wen Ziwen is very direct, not a bit of roundabout.


    She just pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it seems that Miss Wen''s taste is different from ours. Hengyi likes this best. I''ll make you another cup."


    "No, I didn''t come here for tea today." Wen Ziwen is a little impatient. Listening to Jiangbei''s intimate call for Gu Hengyi, she is very angry.


    Jiangbei sat directly opposite Wen Ziwen and said with a smile, "is Miss Wen here today for something? Are you looking for me? Or


    "If it''s looking for someone else, I won''t be here today. There are only two of us here. You don''t have to pretend like this. It''s uncomfortable. "When Wen Ziwen looked at this picture of Jiangbei, he felt uncomfortable and disgusted.


    The smile on her face froze, and there was a little bit of precaution in her eyes: "I don''t understand Miss Wen''s meaning. It seems that I haven''t seen you before. I don''t know what your purpose is today."


    Wen Ziwen chuckles. Looking at the woman in front of him, he thinks it''s ridiculous. He is alone and pretends to be a little white rabbit. No wonder Gu Hengyi is bewitched.


    "Do you know the relationship between Gu Hengyi and me?" Wen Ziwen looked at his slender fingers and his voice was full of pride and disdain.


    Jiangbei was stunned and laughed: "I don''t know. I don''t want to know now."


    "What''s the matter? Scared, right? I don''t know, do I? Gu Hengyi doesn''t seem to tell you. What can I do? " Wen Ziwen''s sour and mean face made Jiangbei feel very uncomfortable.


    "What am I afraid of? I won''t listen to your one-sided words. If you really have anything to do with each other, Hengyi will definitely tell me. I won''t bother you. " Jiangbei''s face is still very normal, and there is no fluctuation due to these words.


    Wen Ziwen snorted. Sure enough, she had some brushes. She wanted to see how powerful Jiangbei could be."I''m Gu Hengyi''s fiancee, do you know? Did he tell you? I don''t think so. After all, he is a little lover. How can he say that? " Wen Ziwen a bite, also regardless of, first shock live Jiangbei again.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. She just looked at Wen Ziwen. She wanted to see what lies this woman could make up.


    "The purpose of my coming here today is very clear. I hope you can leave Gu Hengyi. Don''t you know how many kilos you have? What qualifications do you have to stand beside Gu Hengyi. " Wen Ziwen''s humiliation to Jiangbei has intensified.


    Looking at Jiangbei still silent, Wen Ziwen is more excessive: "you are a little three, get involved in our feelings, I hope you leave him as soon as possible."


    "Why?"


    "What face do you have to ask why?"


    "Miss Wen, you are his fiancee. I really don''t know about it. Maybe I''m ignorant, but at least Gu Hengyi seems to be partial to me at present." Jiangbei is not willing to be outdone. She is not a bully.


    Wen Ziwen has suffered a lot, but he didn''t expect Jiangbei to be more eloquent and powerful than her. She underestimated her.


    Jiangbei smiles: "Miss Wen, why don''t you tell me? No more words? Or can''t we go on? "


    "I''m his fiancee. You''re nothing. You''re not qualified to challenge me here!" Wen Ziwen was completely annoyed and his whole face turned red.


    "Oh? So? What does this have to do with me? He loves me, not you. " Jiangbei said leisurely.

 Chapter 577

    Two people look at each other, there is no meaning of concession.


    The two beauties just stare at each other. For a moment, the scene was a bit pleasant.


    Wen Ziwen is a little higher than Jiangbei, and he is very coquettish. Looking at Jiangbei from a commanding position, he gets angry, which makes people feel cold.


    But Jiangbei is not a vegetarian. Although she is a little shorter than Wen Ziwen, Jiangbei''s temperament is cold. When she looks at you, it seems that people want to fall at her feet for a moment and have no courage to get angry. It seems that the other party can''t get into her eyes at all.


    If Wen Ziwen is the enchanting Cleopatra, Jiangbei is the queen of ice and snow in the abyss, like a black hole. Two big beauties with different temperament are equally divided for a while. No one can be inferior, but no one can be inferior.


    Wen Ziwen looks at Jiangbei in the bottom of her heart. This is her first time to see a real person in Jiangbei. Although her figure is not as good as her, her temperament is good. Her cold and pure appearance makes her feel guilty at first glance.


    However, he is not bad, and with the support of his family, I believe he is much luckier than Jiangbei, who has no family background. Jiangbei is just a fake miss of the Jiang family. Her father doesn''t love her and her mother doesn''t love her. It''s ridiculous that she dares to confront Gu Hengyi here. I don''t know what she poured into Gu Hengyi, but when she married Gu Hengyi, it would be time for her to cry. Wen Ziwen thought like this, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    When Wen Ziwen looked at Jiangbei, Jiangbei also looked at her secretly. At first glance, it looks like a hot beauty. The body is enchanting, the curly hair with big waves is draped behind, and the red lips are pursed slightly. It''s a sexy type that many men like. But the scorn in her eyes could not be ignored.


    Jiangbei frowned. Wen Ziwen seems to be a very arrogant and arrogant man. It seems that her family background is quite different to show disdain for her in such an obvious way. However, this young lady is a little too proud. Others don''t know. She knows best that Gu Hengyi hates this kind of woman most.


    Always self righteous, all think they are good, others should like her, but in the end, there will be face slapping.


    Jiangbei thought like this, he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    When Wen Ziwen saw Jiangbei like this, he was a little stunned. The two of them are in full swing. Why did Jiangbei suddenly laugh again. Wen Ziwen looked up, but found a trace of pity hidden in Jiangbei''s eyes. All of a sudden, he hit Wen Ziwen''s anger. He was the eldest miss of the Wen family. He wanted wind to wind and rain to rain. How could he allow this one to mock him?


    Wen Ziwen''s voice suddenly became a little sharp, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny about you? "


    Jiangbei stopped laughing, her soft voice and sharp voice formed a sharp contrast, "nothing, just pity you, Mingming Gu Hengyi doesn''t like you, why do you have to force it?"


    This sentence is sharp, suddenly stabbed Wen Ziwen''s painful foot. What Jiangbei said is true. Gu Hengyi likes Jiangbei, not her. Wen Ziwen felt angry by her words for a while, and his voice was full of gnashing teeth. "So what? He doesn''t like it now. He''s fascinated by you fox spirit. One day he will like me. As long as I marry him, there''s nothing that can''t be done. And you? What do you have? His love for you, don''t be silly. How long do you think your shelf life will last? "


    Looking at Wen Ziwen''s face flushed with anger, Jiangbei''s eyes gently looked away, and his thin lips gently spat out a few words. "Who knows, a year or two, maybe a lifetime."


    ¡­¡­


    In Gu Hengyi''s office.


    Gu Hengyi is reading carefully with the information just sent by the Secretary in his hand. It''s a piece of information about Bai Lanxin. He already knows that all the things are done by Bai Lanxin. Now he only needs an opportunity to expose the true face of Bai Lanxin, but Jiangbei is standing in his way. I can''t escape Jiangbei, so I can only lie to her and put it down. Wait until you get a chance to talk about it.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought, about the Wen family, is it possible that Bai Lanxin is also behind it. Bai Lanxin''s business is still unclear, but the eldest lady in Wen''s family has to marry him. She is really the first two.


    And in such a severe situation, his father still did not let him move the Jiang family. No matter what the circumstances, he can''t take the Jiang family. He couldn''t help but put down the document in his hand with some chagrin.


    This is really a big problem for him.


    Now in this situation, the enemy is dark and I am clear. He has no idea what Bai Lanxin will do next, but he believes that Bai Lanxin will not give up, just like he could unite with Jiangnan last time. Then this time he can unite with other people.Gu Hengyi thinks of Jiangbei. He can''t help feeling guilty. He says he wants to give her a better life, but after that, so many things happened. Not only did he not let her live a better life, he added more troubles to him. Not only does Dad not agree with their marriage now, but he can''t protect anyone who wants to harm her.


    But Jiangbei didn''t tell him anything, didn''t tell him anything, and his grievance was in his stomach. No matter what you say, it''s comforting. Obviously she had enough when she was a child, poor, but after meeting him, she couldn''t be coquettish to him and complain about her grievances.


    His heart a burst of pain, but some remorse, why do not have the ability to protect her? Why can''t her own ability be bigger and make her live better?


    Just then, Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone rings. He casually glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw that it was a call from Jiangbei. A trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. He picked up the phone and said, "hello."


    A burst of sobbing voice on the phone, but no one''s voice came. Gu Heng Yi frowned and asked again, "where are you? Why don''t you talk? "

 Chapter 578

    At this time, he seemed to hear someone talking in the receiver. That''s not Jiangbei''s voice, jiaoman with a trace of pride.


    "I''m his fiancee now. Sooner or later, he will not want you. If you are more interesting, get out of here. This home will be mine and Gu Hengyi''s


    Is this voice Wen Ziwen? How could she go to Jiangbei? Things are really getting more and more chaotic.


    Gu Heng Yi cursed, ordered his secretary, picked up the car key, quickly went downstairs and ran home.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Bei tilts his head and leans on the doorframe to listen to Wen Ziwen''s chattering voice. Jiang Bei just looks at her quietly, but does not retort. In her pocket, her hand has quietly pressed Gu Hengyi''s dial key,. She doesn''t know why Wen Ziwen came here to swear sovereignty over her, and she doesn''t know what happened, but the result must be related to Gu Hengyi. It''s better for Gu Hengyi to deal with this matter in person.


    After talking for a long time, Wen Ziwen saw that there was no response from Jiangbei, and he could not help feeling disappointed. "Well, why don''t you talk?"


    "Why do I talk? What you said is so hot that I can''t speak. "


    Wen Ziwen heard the sarcasm in Jiangbei''s words and was about to say something, "you..."


    This is the door lock. There is a clear click.


    Gu Hengyi pushes the door open and sees a scene where two people are standing on the other side of the porch, one leaning against the door frame, and the other woman seems to be saying something to Jiangbei. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen Wen Ziwen since last farewell. This time, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She went straight to her home and found Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei is not surprised to see Gu Hengyi coming back. He just raises his eyebrows to Gu Hengyi and looks in the direction of Wen Ziwen. It seems that he is asking Gu Hengyi what''s going on. Gu Hengyi immediately understands it. He looks at Jiangbei apologetically and then walks to Wen Ziwen.


    Wen Ziwen''s eyes widened in surprise. She didn''t know at all. He came back at noon today. The good news she had inquired about was that Gu Hengyi would definitely go to work in the company today, because he had worked overtime for a long time these two days. But I didn''t expect Gu Hengyi came back suddenly at this time point, and the time was just right, when she scolded Jiangbei. She suddenly felt a basin of cold water, splashed it from head to foot, and secretly scolded herself for bad luck, but she didn''t know that it was caused by Jiangbei.


    When Wen Ziwen was still in a daze, Gu Hengyi had already come to him. His face was cold without any emotion, and his voice was very stiff. "Miss Wen, what brings you here?"


    Wen Ziwen didn''t respond for a moment. She replied in a hurry, "well, no, I just want to see Jiangbei."


    Who knows she just finished this sentence, Jiangbei that has already laughed. "But I don''t know you. Have you known me for a long time?"


    Seeing Jiangbei not appreciative at all, he gave her back, and Wen Ziwen''s face was a little black. But in front of Gu Hengyi, it''s not so good.


    Gu Hengyi pulled Jiangbei a little behind him. It''s such a small action that makes Wen Ziwen''s eyes burst out with fire. Jiangbei this is from Gu Hengyi behind a head. At the same time, he spat out his tongue and blinked his eyes at Wen Ziwen. In Wen Ziwen''s opinion, this little action was a provocation to her, and a nameless fire leaped up.


    Although Gu Hengyi didn''t agree with Wen Ziwen''s behavior very much, and even felt that he hated her a little, he was the eldest lady of the Wen family after all. He couldn''t offend her too much, so he had to make his tone as mild as possible under the pressure of his heart for the time being. "I don''t know what happened when Miss Wen came to Jiangbei, but you said that you had seen her pretty much. Please leave here as soon as possible. Jiangbei is not in good health and still needs a rest. If I have a chance, I''ll take my family Jiangbei to visit you next time. "


    Gu Hengyi''s words made Wen Ziwen jealous. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s so good about Jiangbei that you like him so much? Where can I not compare with him? "


    Gu Heng Yi frowned, and his breath seemed colder, but he said as good-natured as he could. "Jiangbei is my wife. Of course, I should treat her well, but whether he is good or not, it''s my own personal behavior, and it has nothing to do with you. Please go out first. Jiangbei is really going to have a rest. This is someone else''s home. "


    Wen Ziwen saw that Gu Hengyi''s attitude was moderate, so he ignored it and said recklessly. "Don''t you want to cooperate with others? As long as you marry me, everything of the Wen family is yours. Isn''t that much better than working with others? In this way, if the two companies merge, you will become more powerful. If you marry Jiangbei, you will get nothing. "


    "Oh, by the way, my parents will support me. They will definitely hold a good wedding for me. Our wedding will be reported by a lot of people. In this way, the share price of the company will rise. It''s not harmful to you, is it? "


    Seeing that Gu Hengyi frowned and didn''t speak, Wen Ziwen thought Gu Hengyi was loose, so he continued to coax him and said, "besides, as far as I know, your father hasn''t agreed to your marriage with him. If you marry me, maybe you can reduce a lot of resistance. "Gu Hengyi couldn''t stand her nonsense, so he said impatiently, "would you please go out? Don''t say that again. I''m not with Jiangbei because of my interests. I really want to be with the woman I like. "


    There was a flash of anxiety in Wen Ziwen''s eyes, and she cried out, "if you don''t marry me, aren''t you afraid that my father will attack you with power? Aren''t you afraid that I will get back at you and let your company collapse? You know the ability of our family, and we are fully capable of competing with your company. If we can have one more friend, why should we have one more enemy? "


    With that, Wen Ziwen sometimes said, "why don''t you want to marry me? If you marry me, won''t there be so many things? I am such a good woman, so many men are chasing me, do not agree, I just like you. Everything I have is yours. Is it so hard to agree to marry me? As a woman, I''ve said that. Are you still unwilling to marry me? "

 Chapter 579

    Wen Ziwen used all kinds of words about Gu Hengyi''s coercion and inducement, just to let Gu Hengyi marry himself. Gu Hengyi disdains to listen to her at all. He has been impatient for such a long time. But Wen didn''t know where to converge,


    chattered,


    "what do you like about her? She is nothing. How can a woman from a small family be worthy of you? "


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his voice was as cold as a piece of ice. "I repeat, she''s not a woman from a small family. She is the first lady of the Jiang family. I don''t think so. I''m down to the point of being a small family. As for the match, it is not your has the final say, I think she deserves my people, that is worthy of me, and I will not bother you.


    At this time, Jiangbei also leaned out from behind Gu Hengyi, nodded and cooperated with her in a soft voice. "That''s right, that''s right. You can''t say you''re the eldest lady of others, so you look down on the Jiang family. Are you provoking a fight between the Jiang family and the Wen family?"


    When Wen Ziwen saw Jiangbei like this, he was even more angry and sneered, "what kind of Miss Jiang are you? Others say that you are the eldest miss of the Jiang family. You really regard yourself as the eldest miss of the Jiang family. Don''t you know what kind of virtue you are? The real Miss Jiang should be Jiangnan. You are not Miss Jiang at all. "


    Wen Ziwen said that her eyes were full of complacency. She folded her hands and hugged her chest. "You''d better make clear your identity."


    "Think about your father and your mother. Who has been really good to you these years? Who really cares about you? Since no one cares about you, no one hurts and no one loves you, what kind of miss is that? In ancient times, it was just a common woman''s


    What Wen Ziwen said made Jiangbei not know what to say. In any case, what Wen Ziwen said is true. Jiang Bei''s eyes are dim, but unexpectedly, he doesn''t refute Wen Ziwen. When Wen Ziwen sees that Jiang Bei doesn''t refute her, he can''t help feeling a little proud. It seems that she also poked Jiangbei''s painful foot.


    It''s true that her mother didn''t like her since she was a child. To be honest, Jiangbei didn''t know why. Only from the beginning of her memory, she knew that her sister was her mother''s favorite, which made her seem like she had picked it up.


    She also quietly asked others if she was her mother''s own Wen Ziwen, but the result is that she and Jiangnan are twin sisters, so it must be her mother''s own Wen Ziwen. This result surprised her. She was born, but her mother only preferred Jiangnan.


    When I was a child, I used to be very jealous, fight and make trouble, and used very bad methods to attract her mother''s attention, but in the end, it took her mother to be disappointed again and again, and to be partial to Jiangnan again and again. So until the end, she gave up. If she didn''t like it, she didn''t like it. She could have a good life by herself.


    But after all, it was her own. Now she was put forward by others in public, and she felt a little sad. No matter what Wen Ziwen said before, she couldn''t feel dissatisfied. Even if she said that Jiangbei couldn''t match Gu Hengyi, she didn''t feel that way.


    But this time, her family is her most taboo topic.


    Wen Wen''s lips were smeared with bright red lipstick, and she looked at her fingers coated with black nail polish. Some said carelessly and maliciously,


    "why, am I right? Is your mother a little better with you now? Do you still hate you? So you can''t even handle your own family. What qualifications do you have to marry Gu Hengyi? Who in your family can agree you to marry her? You''d better stop being funny and go back to Jiang''s house. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    Jiangbei heard Wen Ziwen say such words, tightly hold his fist. The teeth are biting their lips. Jiangbei''s face gradually turned white, and even trembled with anger.


    Gu Hengyi saw Jiangbei''s appearance and knew that she was really stimulated by Wen Ziwen.


    To be honest, he did not expect that Wen Ziwen would be so arrogant that he would directly challenge Jiangbei. Before his kind words to persuade, did not let Wen Ziwen feel a little convergence, but is to intensify the irony of Jiangbei. Does he really think Gu Hengyi is a vegetarian?


    Gu Heng Yi reaches up and hugs Jiangbei. After giving her a little comfort, she turned her head and took a cold look at Wen Ziwen. At that moment, he stabbed Wen Ziwen like a skate. His black eyes were deep, and the waves were rolling. Wen Ziwen never saw Gu Hengyi like this. He could not help but take a step back.


    When Wen Ziwen reacted, he secretly scolded his timidity. When he reacted, he reluctantly laughed at Gu Hengyi, "why, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    Gu Hengyi at this time because Jiangbei is on the verge of outbreak, he gently sneered, "before, I was worried that you were the first lady of the Wen family. Everything is reserved for you.


    But you hurt my wife again and again. In this case, I can''t bear you any more. Now please get out of my house immediately, and don''t affect our life any more. Please don''t come to me again in the future. "A little shock flashed in Wen Ziwen''s eyes. She stammered, "do you dare to do this to me? I''m the eldest lady of the Wen family. Aren''t you afraid that my father will revenge you?"


    Gu Heng Yi stares at Wen Ziwen tightly. His eyes seem to cut her to pieces. He sneers. "Revenge? If you say no one in Jiangbei hurts or loves you. Are you a noble man? Open your mouth and shut your mouth is your father, revenge me. To put it bluntly, you are a young lady who doesn''t know anything, a child who can only look for adults and depend on her.


    As long as you ask me several times, where you are inferior to Jiangbei, then I will tell you that you are inferior to her everywhere. Since she was a child, she didn''t say that she liked her, so she could do everything by herself. More importantly, she is very strong, not to mention her parents, even I, she is not willing to too much trouble.


    As for you, you are delicate and willful. All the bad temper of the first lady is on you. What qualifications do you have to compare yourself with her? "


    Wen Ziwen listened to Gu Hengyi''s words, and her face turned white. She didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would dare to speak to her in such a tone, let alone that Gu Hengyi''s words were so extraordinary.


    Wen Ziwen pointed to Jiangbei in a sharp voice and said, "are you fighting with me for this kind of woman?"

 Chapter 580

    Gu Heng Yi also raised his finger to Wen Ziwen and looked down at Wen Ziwen. "I don''t want to hear the word" woman "from you any more. I''ll tell you for the last time that she''s my wife. The woman I love the most in my life. If you insult my wife again, don''t blame me for being rude


    After he was shocked, Wen Ziwen was angry and laughed, "well, since you want to defend this woman so much, then you can defend it to the end. Since you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You don''t want to get the contract of the Wen family. I''ll let you know that if you offend our Wen family, you''ll never get away with it. "


    Gu Hengyi is no longer impatient. He listens to her and points to the door and roars. Go away. Don''t get in my way here. "


    Wen Ziwen glared at Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei, "just wait. If you refuse me, don''t regret it. I''ll make you kneel down and beg.


    With that, Wen Ziwen stepped on the high-heeled shoes of 10 cm and walked out. When I went out, I slammed the door and made a loud bang.


    Without Wen Ziwen at home, there was a moment of silence.


    Gu Hengyi looks down at Jiangbei in her arms and finds that her face is slightly better, but she still bites her lips tightly. Gu Heng Yi gently released her lips from her teeth with his fingers and rubbed her hair. "Well, well, it''s all over. I''ve driven the bad woman away. Don''t worry about what she said. Although your parents don''t like you, you still have me. I will love you all my life. Make up for the love that your parents don''t have. "


    Jiangbei gently holds Gu Hengyi and puts his head on his chest, but he laughs, "are you my husband, and are you my parents part-time?"


    Gu Heng Yi looked at Jiangbei mood slightly improved, actually can laugh out, picked pick eyebrows, "mood is better now?"


    Jiangbei gave him a heartless smile and said, "it''s already good. What''s so sad? After all, what she said is also true."


    Gu Hengyi saw Jiang Bei''s smiling face and hugged her heartily. "You don''t have to pretend to be happy in front of me. I''m sorry, it''s my fault this time. I don''t know that Wen Ziwen can actually find this place. I promise you that it won''t happen next time."


    Jiangbei gently shook his head, just asked him in doubt, "but how could she think of coming to me. I haven''t had any contact with her before. "


    Gu Heng Yi rubbed the eyebrow horn with some headache, "this matter is a long story. I didn''t want to let you know what happened before. After all, it has nothing to do with you. Since she has come to me, I''ll tell you. "


    Jiangbei in a flash, the heart of gossip is burning up. She has forgotten all the things that Wen Ziwen just bullied her. She stares at her big eyes, which are shining with strange light. She asks with great interest, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Then he scraped Jiangbei''s little nose, "are you so curious? I''m not afraid your man will be taken away by other women.


    Jiangbei holds Gu Hengyi''s neck. What am I afraid of? The moment I saw him, I knew that you didn''t like that kind of woman at all. "


    "Do you think I like women like that?"


    "I am, of course." Jiangbei said with a proud face.


    Gu Heng Yi gently smiles. "You really are He said with a sigh. He''s really defeated. "


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you. Before? I was going to Wen''s house to sign a contract with her. But her condition is that I marry her.


    I certainly don''t agree. So when I went to a business party later, this woman was so bold as to give me medicine. Later, I thought, since she is like this, I''ll take the opportunity to win the contract about the Wen family.


    Then I pretended to be drugged by her. When I showed her the video the next day, sure enough, she agreed to let me cooperate with the Wen family.


    But that''s what happened. Since then, I have never had any private contact with her. I don''t know that she would choose to come to you today. I probably heard that I have been very busy in recent days, so I want to challenge you. "


    Gu Hengyi finished a lot of things, looked down at Jiangbei, found Jiangbei face tangled, think Jiangbei is tangled, she was drugged things, Gu Hengyi immediately in a good mood, some small proud said, "don''t worry, this night I didn''t do anything for her, I was pretending to be drugged, so I will pretend to be coma. Your man in addition to you, will never let others touch, so you can rest assured


    Who knows, Jiangbei looked at him in surprise. He glanced at him from top to bottom and turned his eyes. "Who said I asked you about that night? I was worried about whether your contract with the Wen family could go on, and if so, would your company go bankrupt?"


    Gu Hengyi "..."


    Gu Hengyi is about to be annoyed by her little woman. She doesn''t care about her man at all. Does she have sex with other women? Is it just their contract? Is this his woman, is it his? Gu Heng Yi said with a grin. "Don''t you worry about me at all? Full of contracts? Are you with me or with the company? "Jiangbei a look up, sensitive feel Gu Heng Yi some angry, then some dogleg please smile.


    "No, I''m worried about you, of course, but I believe in your ability. This kind of thing is a small thing for you. You can certainly solve it However, when Wen Ziwen left, he said that he would cancel the contract between your two companies. If it is cancelled, your long-time efforts will be in vain! "


    Listen to Jiangbei say so, Gu Hengyi''s in the mind slightly comfortable some. "Do you want me to marry Wen Ziwen? Then our contract was signed successfully


    Jiangbei widened his eyes, "of course not!"


    Gu Heng Yi some helplessly spread out a hand, "that you still tangle what, did not have, did not have, I so have no ability, must rely on Wen Ziwen''s contract ability to bring profit to the company?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "Well, don''t worry about me. Without the Wen family''s contract and cooperation with other companies, the company won''t be greatly affected."


    Gu Heng Yi comforts Jiangbei, but he thinks of something and narrows his eyes gently.

 Chapter 581

    The sky is still as blue as it was when it came, white clouds floating in the sky, leisurely and carefree, but now sitting in the car full of anger, Wen Ziwen has no leisure to enjoy all this.


    Recalling Gu Hengyi''s words, she felt that she was insulted. Although she looked out of the window, she didn''t see anything. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Finally, she couldn''t restrain her emotion and thumped the seat angrily.


    Seeing all this through the rear-view mirror, the driver inquired with unknown concern: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? "


    If it were someone else, Wen Ziwen would have broken out and yelled at that person, "what''s the matter with you?" but the driver has been with his family for such a long time, and she is not young. It''s reasonable that she should shout "Uncle". So, she turned her head to look ahead, and answered faintly, "I''m ok, but I''m in a mood of a sudden irritability. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this answer, the driver understood the implication of Wen Ziwen, so he didn''t ask any more questions and continued to drive to Wen''s house.


    The car is running smoothly on the road, but Wen Ziwen''s mood is not stable at all. As long as she is conscious, her mind is filled with the disgusting look of Jiangbei and the blue veins on Gu Hengyi''s expressionless face when he yells at himself to protect Jiangbei. It seems that she is telling his anger and disgust.


    With a cold hum, Wen Ziwen swore to himself in the bottom of his heart: Jiangbei, I will pay back the grievances you made me suffer today. If I dare to fight against me, I will make you pay a painful price and let you have a long memory.


    Picking up the mobile phone, Wen Ziwen suddenly remembers what Bai Lanxin told him about Jiang Chen a while ago. The corners of her mouth arc, and her eyes suddenly become very cold: OK, you are not so rampant because Gu Hengyi loves you and protects you? I''d like to see how much more Gu Hengyi can put on you if I bring Gu''s family down. Gu Hengyi, I hope you don''t forget what you did today. You''d better not come to me in a low voice, or Hum


    After two sneers, Wen Ziwen finds Jiang Chen''s contact information and immediately dials the phone. After receiving the notice, she politely says, "hello? Is this uncle Jiang Chenjiang? "


    Seeing a strange number, Jiang Chen frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, or pressed the answer key, and replied in a low and slightly hoarse voice: "well, yes, it''s me, are you?"


    "Oh, I''m Wen Ziwen, the only daughter of the Wen family. I''m very presumptuous to call you all of a sudden, but I do have something important to discuss with you. Do you have time now?" The smile on Wen Ziwen''s face can be said to be a very standard fake smile. There are few people in her eyes. If it wasn''t for revenge on Gu Hengyi, she couldn''t have spoken to Jiang Chen so politely. Because, in her eyes, the Jiang family is just a small business, not worth mentioning.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes brighten when he hears that it''s Miss Wen, but he thinks that Jiang Mingming has nothing to do with Wen Suri. He hesitates and asks in a dubious way: "Oh? Miss Wen? But it seems that there is no intersection between our two families. I don''t know if you called suddenly? "


    Wise Wen Ziwen naturally heard the query between the lines of Jiang Chen, and his voice raised a few decibels: "Uncle Jiang, there was no intersection in the past, but now we have a common enemy, so..."


    Jiang Chen on the other side of the mobile phone frowned again when he heard "common enemy": "Oh? What common enemy? " Jiang Chen knows that Wen Ziwen may be referring to Gu Hengyi, but he doesn''t understand that the Wen family has different opinions with Gu.


    "Can uncle Jiang have other people besides Gu Hengyi now?" Wen Ziwen can see that Jiang Chen is a little confused with understanding. He asks in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    As soon as this problem came out, Jiang Chen murmured in his heart that it seems that Wen Ziwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he laughed awkwardly twice and said, "Miss Wen is joking. I don''t have so much leisure to make enemies for myself."


    Wen Ziwen replied: "Uncle Jiang''s words are wrong. We are all in business circles, but we are all competitors in fair competition. Well, I don''t want to talk so much nonsense with you. Compared with you, my words are like teaching a lesson. In fact, the purpose of calling is to ask Uncle Jiang if you have time now. How about meeting with us? "


    After thinking for a few seconds, Jiang Chen agreed: "OK, I have time. You can decide the location, Miss Wen. I''ll clean it up and go right away."


    After a light response to "well, OK", Wen Ziwen hung up the phone, then looked at the driver in the driver''s seat and said, "Uncle Li, turn around from the front, let''s go for ten years."


    "Good." The driver answered.


    After he sent the location to Jiang Chen, Wen Ziwen held his mobile phone and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    About 15 minutes later, Wen Ziwen arrived at the age of ten years. Find a relatively quiet location, after ordering a latte, quietly waiting for the arrival of Jiang Chen.


    After the waiter brought up the coffee, Wen Ziwen put two small pieces of sugar into it with a spoon, stirred it gently for a few times, and then took a sip. At this time, Jiang Chen just arrived at the door of the coffee shop.After getting out of the car, Jiang Chen stopped at the door and looked around for a week until Wen Ziwen waved to him. When he got to his seat, he sat opposite her and put down his briefcase.


    "Miss Wen, I''m so sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road." Jiang Chen explained.


    After waving his hand, Wen Ziwen said he didn''t mind: "it''s OK, uncle Jiang. I haven''t been here long. Well, here''s the list. What would you like to drink? "


    After taking a look at the list, Jiang Chen said to the waiter: "cappuccino, thank you."


    The waiter said with a smile, "OK, just a moment, please." Then he turned and left.


    After seeing the waiter go away, Wen Ziwen said frankly, "Uncle Jiang, I know everyone is very busy, so I won''t waste your precious time. In fact, I came to you today to discuss with you about the cooperation. "


    Jiang Chen nodded: "I also appreciate Miss Wen''s forthright strength. It doesn''t get in the way, you say."


    Wen Ziwen leaned to the back of his seat and said with a smile, "it seems that uncle Jiang is also a cool guy. OK, then I''ll start."

 Chapter 582

    Time passed quickly. It was still morning when I went to take care of my family. Half a day had already passed. At that time, it was afternoon, and the glare of the sun slowly became mild.


    Just as Wen Ziwen opened his mouth to speak, the waiter came with coffee: "Hello, excuse me, this is your cappuccino. What else can I do for you?"


    Nodded to the waiter, Jiang Chen replied: "no, thank you."


    With a standard smile, the waiter stood aside, reached for the bill and said, "OK, take your time. Call us if you need any more."


    After the waiter left, Wen Ziwen continued: "Uncle Jiang, you know, although our Wen family has no close relationship with Gu family, it is not hostile after all. So, what I mean is that we will help you defeat Gu Hengyi in private, such as providing you with funds or something, but only if we don''t show up. What do you think? "


    Listen to Wen Ziwen say so, Jiang Chen began to hesitate, he sipped two coffee, at the same time in the bottom of his heart began to think: what does not appear to mean? Gu''s position in a city can not be easily shaken, so to say, the Wen family does not come out is nothing more than fear that things will not succeed, so as to leave a way for themselves.


    After putting down the coffee, Jiang Chen said with a fake smile: "Miss Wen, it''s a bit unkind of you to say that. The meaning of not showing up is that we have to bear all the consequences for the Jiang family after the matter is exposed. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    After shaking his head, Wen Ziwen denied: "no, we can''t say that. Since we want to join hands, we have to believe in each other. It''s just that due to some relations, it''s really hard for our family to take care of the family openly. Of course, I will give you some favorable evidence to prove our support. So, uncle Jiang, you don''t have to worry about our failure and then walk away. Of course, as long as we sincerely cooperate, I believe we will not fail. What do you think? "


    Looking at Wen Ziwen''s still immature face, Jiang Chen suddenly remembered something and said with half a doubt: "that''s right, it''s just..."


    Thinking of the relationship between Jiang Chen and Gu Hengyi in Jiangbei, Wen Ziwen thought that Jiang Chen was soft hearted, so he sneered with some sarcastic tone: "what''s the matter, uncle Wen, you don''t suddenly feel sorry for your daughter. You''re afraid that Gu Hengyi will be helpless after she falls down. Life is too miserable."


    As soon as the sound of Wenzi''s Wenhua fell, Jiang Chen immediately denied: "of course not. I just thought that you were telling me about it from the beginning to the end. You said that you cooperated sincerely. Why didn''t your parents come out and talk to me in person?"


    Thinking of her parents, Wen Ziwen began to feel guilty and thought about it. She decided to tell her truthfully: "to tell you the truth, my parents don''t know about it, but you can rest assured that since I ask you out, it means that I''m sure I can get them to agree to cooperate. Well, if you''re willing to join hands in the way I proposed, I''ll get married with my parents immediately after I go back, and I''ll give you news immediately after persuading both of them, so you can rest assured? "


    After thinking about it in his heart, Jiang Chen finally agreed to Wen Ziwen''s terms: "yes, we can agree in advance. If I need anything at that time, you must try your best to satisfy me."


    Making a gesture of swearing, Wen Ziwen assured Jiang Chen: "yes, as long as it is within the range of our Wen family, I promise to promise everything."


    "Well, that''s settled." Jiang Chen has a smile and a certain momentum.


    "Well," Wen said, "well, I''ll go back and tell my parents now. You can wait for my call."


    After that, they talked about some details and then checked out of the coffee shop.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Ziwen began to think about how to make his parents agree to it with emotion and reason. After thinking about it, she finally locked her eyes on herself. Yes, as long as they know that they have suffered so much injustice, they will not give up. If you tell them the terms of your negotiation with Jiang Chen, it will be perfectly right.


    Looking at the flowers and trees outside the window, Shen Wen Ziwen arrived at the door. After getting out of the car, she opened the door, changed her shoes and went straight to the living room. She threw herself into the arms of her mother, who was watching TV.


    Blinded by his daughter''s sudden action, he subconsciously looked at Wen Fu, who shook his head. Wen''s mother hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking up, Wen Ziwen looked pitiful with tears in his eyes: "Mom and Dad, have you ever thought about eliminating Gu''s family from our list of competitors?"


    "What do you say, you silly child? For so many years, our two families have been well water, not river water, peace is not very good? You don''t know the status of Gu family in a city. Let''s go and provoke them to lose both sides. What''s the plan for? " Wen''s father was a little angry when he heard Wen Ziwen''s words.


    After being reprimanded, Wen Ziwen burst into tears: "Dad, I didn''t say anything stupid. Do you know how much I suffered today? I went to Gu Hengyi to propose the idea of marriage, but do you know? How much does he look down on me and the Wen family? Even yelling at me to get out of here, I Wu Wu... "After patting Wen Ziwen on the back, Wen''s mother comforted Wen in a soft voice: "Wen Wen, don''t cry. Are all the words you just said true? Gu Hengyi, is he really doing this to you


    "Ma, do you think I''m lying?" Wen Ziwen sobbed and said.


    The two elders of the Wen family looked at Wen Ziwen with tears on his face. Wen''s father finally got up and patted the table: "if it''s true, Wen Wen, don''t worry, dad will get justice for you."


    Lying in his mother''s arms, Wen Ziwen shrugged his shoulders: "Mom, anyway, even if it''s not for me, it''s good for our family if our family falls down."


    "That''s right, but..." Wenmu wants to talk but stops.


    "No, he dared to insult Wen Wen so much, even if he could not go with us, I could not let him go so much. Before the well water did not make the river, he was the enemy!" Wen''s father has always loved Wen Ziwen. Naturally, he can''t see his daughter suffering so much injustice.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Wen Ziwen put forward a plan to join hands with the Jiang family.


    At last, when everything was agreed, she went back to her room and secretly called Jiang Chen.


    At this moment, Jiang Chen''s face unconsciously showed a happy expression after receiving the phone call.

 Chapter 583

    Jiang Chen gets the support of the Wen family. Naturally, he is as powerful as a tiger. He has to return everything he suffered before.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Xingyu naturally doesn''t want Jiang Chen to hurt Gu''s family too much. After all, Gu Feixi has been quietly helping Jiang''s family before.


    If you fight back, it would be a little too heartless.


    "It''s none of your business." Jiang Chen light looked at Li Xingyu, in his eyes, a woman is should be husband and son, which has every day in public.


    Li Xingyu sighed a little and said, "before, brother Gu"


    "Gu Feixi? What happened to that old thing? He should help us. He owes us the Jiang family. Besides, it''s his son''s repeated provocation. " Jiang Chen cold a face, interrupted Li Xingyu''s words.


    She slightly frowned, or in a good voice when advised Jiang Chen: "anyway, we are now stable, don''t go back home, in the end, nothing is over."


    Jiang Chen fiercely slapped the table and roared: "how can I do things? When is it your turn to worry? If you don''t take good care of those two disobedient daughters every day, it''s sad for the company. "


    Li Xingyu looks at Jiang Chen in some panic. When did they become such a respectful couple? When did the Jiang family become so fragmented.


    "What are you still doing here?" Jiang Chen looked at Li Xingyu like a pillar, motionless pestle there, his face worse.


    With a bitter smile and disappointment in her eyes, she left the study.


    Sitting in the room of Nuo Da, he burst into tears all his life. In the end, he turned out to be like this. Jiang Chen''s heart really has only interests.


    "Anan, are you free today? Come out and see your mother." Li Xingyu took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Jiangnan. Now it seems that Jiangnan is the only one she relies on.


    Gu Ziliang looked at the shaking mobile phone on the table, inadvertently saw the information, a little uneasy in his heart, "Anan, your mobile phone rings."


    "Who, you have a look for me."


    "Your mother, let you meet her."


    Jiangnan poked out half a small head and said, "my mother? Let me meet her? Are you sure you read it right? "


    Gu Ziliang shook his head and handed her the mobile phone. She frowned slightly. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still had a faint smile on her face: "my mother should miss me. It''s OK."


    "Come here, let me have a hug." Gu Ziliang didn''t follow her words. He stretched out his hand and said to Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan was slightly stunned for a moment, with a smile: "good."


    "If something happens, don''t hide it. We agreed not to hide it." Gu Ziliang''s head is buried in the Jinwo in the south of the Yangtze River. His voice is dull.


    Her heart suddenly a uncomfortable, sour nose, tears even want to fall, she quickly shook her head, do not know what happened.


    "Are you going back to the company?" Jiangnan asked cautiously and tentatively.


    Gu Ziliang said before that he would continue to go back to the company, but he never went. Jiangnan always remembers this.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do it myself." Gu Ziliang''s big hand gently touched Jiangnan''s head.


    On the other side, home care.


    Jiangbei is like a nobody, as if he doesn''t mind about Wen Ziwen.


    "Don''t you want to ask me?" On the contrary, Gu Hengyi looks a little uneasy.


    "She shook her head:" what to ask, I believe your eyes will not be so bad to go


    Gu Heng Yi couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "after a circle, you are confident in yourself, aren''t you? When did you become such a girl


    Jiangbei pick eyebrow: "what''s the matter? You don''t give people confidence, do you? "


    "Of course, I''ll give you whatever you want." Gu Hengyi''s voice is full of love.


    "But the Wen family can''t deal with it so easily, can they? Do you really have nothing to do with tearing her face like this? " Jiangbei has been worried about this all the time.


    Gu Heng Yi was silent for a moment. He shook his head and chuckled: "of course not. After all, I have a beautiful woman with me. I won''t worry about anything."


    "Now your mouth is more and more able to say, anyway, a love word, do not know where to learn." Clearly is happy in the heart, but still want to say a few words.


    Just as they were talking about their happiness, Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Well, I''ll go now. "Gu Hengyi''s face sank. It seemed that something had happened.


    "Beibei, I''m going to the company now. There''s something wrong." When Gu Hengyi turned to Jiangbei, all his emotions had been put away.


    Jiangbei''s eyebrows and eyes are full of sorrow: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Can you tell me about it? "Gu Hengyi gently kisses Jiangbei''s eyebrows, and his voice is gentle: "it''s just a little thing. I''ll be back soon, OK? Don''t worry too much. "


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home." Jiangbei sighed a little, but Gu Hengyi didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask, and it bothered him.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi with worry in his eyes and slight irritability. He knows that this must not be a small matter in his mouth. He feels that it should be related to Wen Ziwen.


    "If I don''t come back at dinner time, you''ll eat by yourself. Don''t wait for me. Be obedient." Gu Heng Yi is ready to go out of the time and told a word.


    "But"


    "no, but, you have to be obedient." Gu Heng Yi smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches Jiang Bei''s dissatisfied face, pats her head and leaves.


    Jiangbei watched Gu Hengyi leave, until completely disappeared in the line of sight, then returned to the villa.


    But in the heart is always uneasy, always feel is what bad thing, but Gu Heng Yi is not willing to say anything, let her more sad.


    "Did Mr. Gu go to the company?" Aunt Wen passed by the living room and saw Jiangbei sitting on the sofa with a worried face.


    "Well."


    "Mr. Gu will do it by himself. Don''t worry too much." Even without asking, aunt Wen can see through Jiangbei''s mind at a glance.


    Jiangbei nodded: "well, I see. Thank you, aunt Wen."


    All she can do is to wait quietly. Gu Hengyi will tell her if there is anything. She just needs to wait quietly.


    And she also believes that Gu Hengyi can handle all things well, and her heart is slightly relaxed. She is not so worried.

 Chapter 584

    "Tell me something." Gu Hengyi glances at the information sent by Jiangbei and sighs a little. He doesn''t want Jiangbei to worry too much about himself.


    "Well, don''t worry, believe me." Gu Hengyi breathes a long sigh of relief, trying to ease the depressed mood. Thinking of Jiangbei, he feels better and more comfortable.


    The company is in a mess. Everyone seems to lose their direction and bump like a headless fly.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the real-time company data and frowns. It''s really beyond his imagination that the Jiang family has been helped by the Wen family. Now it''s a bit tricky.


    The stock has been falling, and I don''t know when it will end. It seems that Jiang Chen really treats Gu Hengyi as a waste.


    "Mr. Gu, all the members of the board of directors are making trouble. The security is out of control." The Secretary ran into the office in a hurry, sweating anxiously on his forehead.


    Gu Hengyi''s face was gloomy. Every time something happened to the company, the members of the board of directors would hold on to it and try hard to find a solution, but no one thought about how to solve it.


    He is the only one who runs the company. In the end, he is the only one who is accused.


    "Let them wait in the conference room." Gu Hengyi can''t see any expression on his face. He even speaks in the same tone as usual.


    Gu Hengyi bowed his head and cursed. It seems that his heart is too soft. He should not listen to Gu Feixi''s words and let the Jiang family go again and again. In the end, he was bitten back.


    "Mr. Gu, how come this company is always in trouble recently? If you go on like this, how dare we give the company to you?" Just into the office, a group of people began to nag.


    "Yes, give me an explanation."


    "Recently, there are always some problems"


    "what should we do? Let''s find a solution"


    GU Hengyi''s blue veins on his forehead burst up and hammered the table fiercely: "enough, don''t quarrel any more. Do you think there will be a solution?"


    The people in the meeting room watched Gu Hengyi furious, immediately quiet down, looking at each other face to face.


    "You came here today just for the results, didn''t you? If you think I can''t, choose another person and don''t quarrel with me here. " Gu Heng Yi has a green face and is full of anger.


    After Gu Hengyi''s outburst, he calms down. The people who yelled before are quiet. The meeting room is very quiet.


    "If no one talks, let''s break up." Gu Heng Yi''s head is aching. The company''s affairs are already disturbing enough. These people are still making trouble.


    The people in the meeting room left one after another, and finally Gu Hengyi was left alone on the chair, which seemed a little lonely.


    "Mr. Gu, what should we do next?" The Secretary stood at the door for a long time, but didn''t see Gu Hengyi''s shadow. He pushed the door and came in, only to find that Gu Hengyi was still sitting.


    His head is slightly low, the voice is a little hoarse: "you go out first."


    "According to the previous plan, all aspects of the crackdown on the Jiang family." When the Secretary opens the door, Gu Hengyi''s voice rings from behind.


    Secretary Leng for a while: "or before that program? All right, I see. I''ll order it down at once. "


    Jiangbei stayed at home for a long time, and finally decided to make a phone call to ask the situation: "Heng Yi, what''s the matter? Has the matter of the company been solved?"


    Gu Heng Yi rubbed his eyebrows with his finger pulp and sighed a little, but his tone was more relaxed: "nothing. I''ll finish my work earlier and have dinner with you."


    "Heng Yi, if there is something really wrong, do you have to talk to me? Don''t hide it from me. Although I can''t help you, I can share some of your worries. " Jiangbei between the eyebrows is not open to the sorrow.


    After listening to Jiangbei''s words, he felt a little more comfortable. Later, he comforted Jiangbei and found a reason to hang up.


    Gu Hengyi stands at the door and looks at the busy employees. Suddenly, he feels a sense of guilt, because he was indecisive before and made the company like this.


    If you know that Jiang Chen doesn''t know how to repent, he won''t listen to Gu Feixi''s words and let go of the Jiang family. Gu Hengyi is responsible for more than half of the company''s hard work. No one knows how long he has worked hard.


    "What''s the matter? I really don''t know why you recite like that. " Li Yang is speechless. He feels that Gu Hengyi is really unlucky. There is no easy time every day.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a wry smile: "I was too soft hearted at the beginning. I shouldn''t let Jiang Chen go from the beginning. I don''t know how to repent again and again. I can only lead to death."


    "What can we do? The old man is protecting the Jiang family. What can you do? I''m not saying that, or you''d better have a showdown with the old man. " At the end of the day, the problem lies with guffield.


    "I should have called later."


    Sure enough, Gu Hengyi didn''t expect. Gu Feixi called. Gu Feixi''s news sometimes made him feel terrible.


    Li Yang opened his mouth slightly and gave a thumbs up to Gu Hengyi: "you are a real cow.""Heng Yi, I heard about it, but don''t move the Jiang family." Gu Feixi''s words made Gu Hengyi speechless.


    "What''s the point of your calling?" Gu Hengyi thinks it''s funny. Why is it that he protects the Jiang family again and again, even at his own expense.


    Gu Feixi sighed: "I don''t want to explain so much to you. Heng Yi, you are not allowed to move Jiang''s house. No matter what."


    "Dad, do you want the group to go bankrupt?" Gu Heng Yi holds his fist in a low voice.


    "Heng Yi, I''ll just repeat it for the last time. Don''t move the Jiang family." With that, gufeixi hung up.


    Li Yang looked at Gu Hengyi with a gloomy face and said, "how about it? What happened? What does the old man say? It''s still not allowed, is it? "


    "Well, as expected." Gu Heng Yi sighed deeply. He really didn''t know how to do it. His company couldn''t make any decisions.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Stabilize the company first." Gu Hengyi is a little weak. He can''t disobey Gu Feixi from any angle.


    Li Yang patted Gu Hengyi on the shoulder: "it will get better, relax."


    "I know that''s nothing." Gu Heng Yi smiles to ease the atmosphere between them.


    Because of Gu Feixi, Gu Hengyi doesn''t do anything to the Jiang family. He can only devote himself to the company''s affairs. After all, Gu Feixi repeatedly emphasizes not to touch the Jiang family.

 Chapter 585

    Gu Hengyi returned home late at night, but not far away you can see the bedroom light is still on, can''t help but feel warm.


    "You''re back." Jiangbeiwo fell asleep on the sofa in the living room. His body was light, and he woke up with a husky voice.


    "Well, didn''t you say you wouldn''t wait for me?" Gu Hengyi has some blame in his tone, and he is even more guilty. He worries Jiangbei and suffers.


    Jiangbei smile, head in Gu Heng Yi chest rub rub rub: "it''s OK, I have nothing to do, just wait for you to come back, nothing."


    Gu Hengyi gently raised the corner of his mouth and dropped a kiss on Jiangbei''s forehead: "don''t wait for me next time, didn''t I say that? I''ll be back when I''m done. "


    She looks at Gu Hengyi''s tired face with her big eyes, and sighs a little. It''s a pity that she can''t do anything for Gu Hengyi.


    He reached out and stroked Gu Heng Yi in the middle of his eyebrows: "if you have any trouble, just tell me, OK? I can share a little for you, too. "


    "You stay by my side is the best share. You''re so tired. Go to sleep." Gu Heng Yi''s face is trying to make Jiangbei feel at ease.


    She reached out and grabbed Gu Hengyi, who was about to leave. "After washing, have a rest. You can do it tomorrow. You can''t bear it like this."


    "Well, you go to bed first." Gu Heng Yi gently takes the door and walks towards the study.


    There is still something unsolved in the company. I''m afraid it''s really hard for him to fall asleep if he doesn''t finish it. The picture of Jiangbei is in my mind, and I don''t feel tired.


    When Jiangbei woke up the next day, he found that his side was empty. He came to the study. Sure enough, Gu Hengyi would not listen to her. I''m afraid that he would sleep on the desk that night.


    She sighed a little, took a blanket and covered Gu Hengyi''s body gently. She squatted and looked at Gu Hengyi. Her eyes were all blue. She must be very uncomfortable.


    "Beibei"


    "eh?"


    It turns out that it''s Gu Hengyi''s somniloquy. Jiangbei laughs bitterly. She''s so tired and doesn''t forget her. She''s really suffering. She doesn''t know how to have a rest, and she doesn''t know how to love herself.


    "Sleep well." Jiangbei has a look at the time. It''s just early seven. Let''s sleep for a while.


    Out of the study door, met aunt Wen, quickly made a shush gesture: "Heng Yi is sleeping, let''s go down first."


    They crept downstairs, "did Mr. Gu come back late last night? He will not be able to bear this kind of health. Miss Jiang, you should advise Mr. Gu well. "


    "Aunt Wen, please cook some porridge. He will be more comfortable with it." Jiangbei doesn''t know, but Gu Hengyi''s character can be changed.


    "North north."


    Jiangbei looked back and found Gu Hengyi standing upstairs, tired. "You wake up. Why don''t you sleep a little more? It''s still early. I''m going to call you later."


    Gu Hengyi shook his head: "it''s OK. I''ve had enough sleep. I fell asleep after I was busy last night. I was afraid to wake you up when I went back, so I fell asleep in my study."


    "You''re taking a rest. Your dark circles are very serious and ugly!" Jiangbei is naturally distressed.


    With a smile, he reached out and pinched Jiangbei''s face: "what? You''re starting to hate me, aren''t you? Is that ugly? What should I do when I get old? "


    Jiangbei glanced at him, dropped his words and walked downstairs: "I think you have a good rest. You are free to chat with me here. You must have a good sleep."


    After breakfast, Gu Hengyi didn''t stay too much and went directly to the company. After all, there are still many things to deal with.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Chen looks at Li Xingyu preparing to go out and asks in a deep voice.


    Li Xingyu looks back at Jiang Chen and says nothing. She goes straight outside. She doesn''t know what to say to Jiang Chen. She has been married for many years and she can''t count anything.


    Today, she is going to see Gu Feixi. After all, Gu Feixi has helped the Jiang family too much. She really doesn''t know how to thank them. The Jiang family doesn''t know how to repay their kindness. Instead, they want to bite back.


    "Brother Gu, aren''t you at home?" Li Xingyu went to Gu''s old house, but was turned away.


    Gu Feixi looked at Li Xingyu standing at the gate and listened to the voice from the phone. He said, "I''m busy outside. What''s the matter?"


    Li Xingyu flashed a touch of loneliness and replied: "I want to come and thank you. You are not at home today. I''ll come back another day."


    Gu Feixi gives a wry smile. What he owes to the Jiang family can only be made up in this way. But Gu Hengyi, his son, what should he do.


    "Master, the group is in a bad state now. The Jiang family and the Wen family are fighting against us together." The housekeeper learned the information and reported it to Gu Feixi immediately.


    He sighed helplessly: "how did the Wen family get together with the Jiang family? They didn''t have any contact before."


    "No, but the Wen family''s daughter was rejected by the young master. Probably because of this, he formed an alliance. The young master has been busy in the company recently." The housekeeper glanced at Gu Feixi''s face and said, "don''t you really help the young master?"Gu Fei Xi eyes slightly closed, mouth: "Heng Yi he will solve, this ability he still has, don''t worry, Jiang family can''t move."


    "But master"


    "no but." Guffish''s voice was a little angry.


    The housekeeper honestly shut his mouth and stood aside. He was just a servant and could only give some advice.


    Gu Hengyi is his own son. Gu Feixi is not a man with a heart of stone. He is not worried. He understands Gu Hengyi''s temperament and will never let go if he does not achieve his goal.


    It''s because of this that he worries that if Gu Hengyi is really pressed, the Jiang family may not be able to keep him.


    "Help me find Jiangbei. I want to talk to her." There was a man in guffish''s mind. It seemed that only she could solve all this.


    "Young master knows, should be angry."


    "Don''t care about him, find Jiangbei." Gu Feixi coughed a few times. Recently, he was in poor health, even worse and worse.


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "what about you? Master, don''t you really go to the young master to have a good talk? You will become more and more estranged. "


    Gu Feixi shook his head: "I have my own discretion, you first find that woman for me."


    No one knows that after a conspiracy, there is a bigger conspiracy. After a difficulty, there is another bigger challenge. Maybe life is like this. Life is like this. It can never be smooth sailing. It always takes something to be truly complete.

 Chapter 586

    After receiving the information, Jiangbei is very surprised, did not expect Gu Feixi would take the initiative to ask her.


    "Hello, uncle." Jiangbei knew that Gu Feixi didn''t like to see him, but he was very polite to Gu Feixi.


    Gu Feixi had a rare smile on his face: "Jiangbei, right? I came to you today for Hengyi. You should be able to guess that. "


    "Heng Yi, I hope you can take good care of him." Coughing a few more times, coughing. He just didn''t look very well.


    Jiangbei asked with concern: "uncle, are you not feeling well? Do you need to go to the hospital for examination? " After all, Jiangbei is worried about being old.


    He waved his hand: "Jiang family, I have been helping you behind all the time. You are a sensible child. Although the Jiang family has really hurt you, remember what your last name is. Hengyi has been angry with me and blamed me for blocking. But I''m sorry for you Jiang family. I can only do this."


    Gu Feixi also felt strange. He didn''t like the girl in front of him. Today, he became a good object to talk to.


    "Uncle, you can say these words to Heng Yi, and the effect will be better than what I said." Looking at Gu Feixi today, Jiangbei feels uncomfortable. Father and son care for each other, but they are not willing to say.


    "I know what you mean, kid, but some things are not as simple as you think." Gu Feixi smiles. Looking at the clean girl in front of him, he suddenly feels that his prejudice seems to be wrong.


    Jiangbei said: "Hengyi, I will tell you, but uncle, if you really feel that you owe the Jiang family, it''s not a good way to be tolerant all the time."


    "I hope you can also consider Heng Yi''s feelings." What Jiangbei loves most is Gu Hengyi. There is no one to help him, and the company is supported by him alone.


    Gu Feixi''s eyes flashed a lonely, wry smile: "so uncle please you, take good care of Heng Yi, good to him, accompany him, only you."


    "Uncle, I know what you mean. I don''t want you to continue to embarrass Hengyi. He''s really hard to do. He''s really tired recently." Naturally, Jiangbei is inclined to Gu Hengyi. He always wants to be Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Feixi didn''t speak. He looked at Jiangbei, and his prejudice was a little less. Maybe the girl was as good as Gu Hengyi said, but he didn''t understand.


    "Uncle? Are you listening? "


    "Well, I know you do it for the sake of Hengyi. I do it for my own reasons. I hope you can understand." Guffich felt a little headache and a little tired.


    They continued to talk for a while. Gu Feixi made an excuse at will and let Jiangbei leave first. Generally speaking, she was asked to take care of Gu Hengyi. Besides, she didn''t know what else.


    However, she can also clearly feel Gu Feixi''s concern for Gu Hengyi. Although she seems very indifferent on the surface, she still hates the concern in her heart.


    "Sir, do you really decide to do so?" The housekeeper still thinks it''s not right to do this. I hope Gu Feixi can change his mind and stop worrying about the Jiang family.


    Gu Feixi waved his hand: "how can I do it? I have my own ideas. Don''t worry about it any more. Just keep looking at Gu Hengyi for me."


    Gu Hengyi is really busy with the company recently. He has no spare time. He can completely contain the Jiang family, but Gu Feixi is determined not to allow it.


    "Beibei, what are you doing here?" Chu Liu Yu Xiu''s eyes bleary looking at Jiangbei standing in front of the door, some surprised.


    "I''m a little upset. I''ll come and talk to you." Jiangbei Du a mouth, face is also drooping, was Chu Liu Yu pulled into the room.


    Chu Liu Yu was a little sober, and yawned several times: "what''s the matter? You look so unhappy. Are you having trouble with Gu Hengyi? "


    Jiangbei''s head leaned on Chu Liuyu''s shoulder and sighed: "no, I haven''t seen him recently. How can we fight with the air?"


    "Or because of the company? Is the old man still not allowed to move the Jiang family? Why? Gu Hengyi can''t listen to him. " Chu Liu Yu is really don''t understand, even if is Gu Fei Xi dissuade, don''t listen to can.


    Her eyes slightly low, where things are so simple, if you really can not listen, do what you want to do, it is completely chaotic.


    "Wen Ziwen came to me before. This time, she should have operated it." Jiangbei now think, at that time was really too careless, should expect this woman will not give up.


    Chu Liu Yu pupil dilates: "when? Why don''t I know, what did she do to you? "


    Jiangbei puffed a smile: "no, there is no exaggeration. What can she do to me? Am I not good now?"


    "You don''t know the power of Miss Wen. She''s just like Jiangnan Liu Yu of Chu describes, facial expression is very exaggerative.


    She looked at the appearance of Chu Liu Yu, the mood is a lot better: "is there such exaggeration? Is she that scary? You just think people are pretty. ""No, you are not. Our family is gentle, intelligent and generous. It''s perfect. How can you be so perfect? "Chu Liu Yu smiles at the tip of Jiangbei''s nose.


    "However, this time, the company seems to be in real trouble. Hengyi has been busy for a long time, but it doesn''t get better." Jiangbei thought of Gu Hengyi, and felt distressed.


    Chu Liuyu put his hand around Jiangbei, patted his back gently and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. You have to believe Gu Hengyi. He is omnipotent and will solve it. If you worry about him, he will be more miserable. So just be happy with him, you know? "


    She nodded, but always felt that this time Jiang Chen was very serious, should not be willing to give up, and will become more intense, as for what degree, she could not guess.


    Jiangbei sighed a little, when can these things end, and what should Bai Lanxin do.


    "I''ll go back first. He may come back in the evening." Jiangbei is in a better mood. He wants to go home early so that Gu Hengyi can see her when he goes home.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "No, I came by car." Jiangbei refused, go back alone, also can relax, very good, don''t delay Chu Liuyu time.


    She didn''t think that today was also the last time she saw Gu Feixi. No one thought of this.

 Chapter 587

    After seeing the effect of Gu''s crackdown, Jiang Chen made even more efforts.


    "Did you go to gopher that day?" Jiang Chen this matter lover endured for a long time, but finally asked out.


    Li Xingyu is affectionate and indifferent: "do you care who I go to? What do you care about? I won''t affect you. Don''t worry


    Jiang Chen''s hand slapped the table fiercely, and he couldn''t contain his anger: "what are you talking about? Do you think you are still a child like Jiangnan? Why are you so angry here? "


    She sneers and looks at Jiang Chen, feeling very sad. Once upon a time, she didn''t even dare to put a face on Jiang Chen, but now, she doesn''t want to see him.


    "I know you''re angry, but think about it. What''s the purpose of this? It''s not for the sake of our Jiang family, Xingyu. I''m sorry for you this time. I promise you that I will accompany you well in a while. " Jiang Chen doesn''t want to completely tear the skin with Li Xingyu.


    Li Xingyu sighed powerlessly: "you know, brother Gu has helped us a lot. Stop it. Gu''s family has been suppressed."


    Jiang Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, but his face hung with a smile: "OK, I know, I''ll look at it, but you don''t want to go to Gu Feixi."


    "Well, I see." Li Xingyu was slightly relieved. As long as Jiang Chen was willing to let go, she would not feel too guilty about Gu Feixi.


    However, she did not expect that Jiang Chen not only did not stop, but also intensified, and even led to a tragedy.


    "Mr. Gu, the chairman of the board has asked you to meet this afternoon." The Secretary knocked on the door and came in. He had just received a call from gufeixi himself.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly: "well, I know."


    Since the last phone call, Gu Hengyi has never contacted Gu Feixi again. On the one hand, he doesn''t know what to say, on the other hand, he doesn''t know how to face Gu Feixi.


    As soon as you see Gu Feixi, you can think that he is doing his best to protect the Jiang family. Gu Hengyi feels cold and his company is being suppressed by others.


    "I went to Jiangbei some time ago. Did she tell you about it?" Gu Feixi enters the conference room and looks at Gu Hengyi with a gloomy face.


    After listening, Gu Hengyi''s face became worse: "what can I do for you? Why do you want to see her? She doesn''t know anything. What else do you want? "


    "Heng Yi, I know you blame me, but I also have difficulties. You''ve been working hard recently. Pay attention to your health." Gu Feixi did not want to see the relationship between father and son become so rigid.


    He sneered: "you don''t need to care about me, Dad. We don''t want to care what you owe to the Jiang family. I only know that Gu family is almost finished."


    "Heng Yi, I''m sorry for you. I''m responsible for all this, but you can''t move the Jiang family." Gu Feixi sighed deeply.


    "If you come here to talk to me about this, you can go. I have something to do. I don''t have anything to talk to you about this." Gu Heng Yi did not hesitate under the guest order.


    Gu Feixi was a little lonely and nodded: "take good care of yourself. Don''t break your body. If you can''t carry it, come to me. Don''t hold on."


    Gu Heng Yi snorts coldly and slams the door out, but he never thinks that the father and son''s parting is forever.


    The people of Jiangchen sect have been following Gu Feixi and reporting the situation to Gu Feixi in time. When they learned that Gu Feixi was looking for Gu Hengyi, he immediately panicked and worried that Gu Feixi would attack the Jiang family.


    So he secretly arranged for people to cause a car accident. Gu Hengyi received a call from the hospital while he was holding a meeting.


    "Gu Heng Yi, Mr. Gu? Your father, Mr. Gu Feixi, has had an accident. Please come to the hospital immediately. " Gu Hengyi can''t believe his ears. The person he just met was told that he was in the hospital.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going?" Looking at Gu Heng Yi suddenly ran out, the secretary was at a loss and yelled behind him.


    Gu Hengyi raced all the way to the hospital. He didn''t know how many red lights he had run. He was in a rough mood, even close to collapse.


    "In which ward?" As soon as Gu Hengyi arrived at the hospital, he directly grabbed the doctor''s collar. The doctor was scared and couldn''t say a word.


    "Say it."


    The doctor slowed down and pointed ahead: "it''s still in the operating room."


    Gu Heng Yi released his hand fiercely. He felt that his legs and feet were weak. The short distance seemed to be incomparably long.


    When Jiangbei arrived, he saw Gu Hengyi sitting on the bench with his head down at the door of the operating room, looking very lonely.


    She slightly raised her head and sucked her nose. At this time, she must be strong and try to hold back the tears in her eyes. She firmly walked towards Gu Hengyi and hugged him: "it''s OK, it will be OK."


    Gu Hengyi''s voice was dull: "Beibei, I just met my father in the company. Then I let him go, and there was an accident." At this moment, helpless like a child.


    "It''s going to be OK." Jiangbei also don''t know what to say, can only comfort Gu Hengyi again and again.The doctor came out of the operating room and took off his mask. His face looked serious: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. Mr. Gu has something to tell you. Please go in."


    Jiangbei tightly holds Gu Hengyi''s hand and silently gives him strength: "I''m with you."


    "Heng Yi" Gu Feixi has a rare smile on his face. Xu knows that he can''t hold on, and the turbidity in his eyes disappears.


    Gu Hengyi looks serious, but Jiangbei knows that he is very sad, more than anyone else, "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, you take good care of yourself, and don''t touch the Jiang family. This is my last wish." Even if Gu Feixi''s life came to an end, he still maintained the Jiang family.


    "Promise me." Coughing a few more times, his heart beat slower and slower.


    Gu Heng Yi closed his eyes a little feebly. Well, when he opened his eyes again, Gu Fei Xi''s heart had stopped and his eyes were red.


    Jiangbei has a sour nose and tears in his eyes. He leans on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder and sobs.


    After finishing the procedures in the hospital, Jiangbei forcibly takes Gu Hengyi back home. The sad place in the hospital is not suitable for staying long. Moreover, Gu Hengyi seems to be in poor condition and needs a good rest.


    Gu Feixi''s death is undoubtedly a blow to him, and it is a very heavy blow.

 Chapter 588

    It is a new day, the weather is gloomy, people''s mood will become particularly depressed.


    When he wakes up from his sleep, Jiangbei finds that Gu Hengyi hasn''t woken up yet. He is surprised. You know, he usually wakes up earlier than himself, sometimes even when he wakes up, he has left a note to go to work.


    Think of these days a succession of bad things, Jiangbei only when Gu Hengyi is a few days ago too tired, so did not have the heart to disturb him. She got up from the bed, changed her clothes and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for him.


    After washing, Jiangbei went downstairs to prepare breakfast. As time went by, about half an hour later, breakfast was almost ready. Seeing that Gu Hengyi still didn''t go downstairs, Jiangbei wiped his hand and planned to go upstairs to call him.


    Taking off his apron, Jiangbei goes to the door of the room and pushes the door open. He sees Gu Hengyi lying on his side, but his brows are tightly wrinkled. Suddenly aware of something wrong, she hurried up to him and put her hand on his forehead to try the temperature. It doesn''t matter if you don''t touch it. Jiang Bei is scared by his hot forehead. She says how he hasn''t got up yet.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi with a painful expression on his face, Jiangbei is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When she stepped forward, she shook Gu Hengyi and called out: "Hengyi, Hengyi, how are you? Wake up and stop sleeping. Can you hear me? "


    In a trance, Gu Hengyi wakes up and opens his eyes. He looks at Jiangbei, who is about to cry. He comforts him: "Beibei, don''t be afraid. I just have a little cold. I''ll have a good sleep. It''s OK."


    Hearing these words, Jiangbei''s tears flowed directly from her eyes. She put the thermometer under Gu Hengyi''s armpit. Her voice choked: "how can it be ok? Your forehead is so hot. It must be very hot. Lie down for a while. I''ll contact the driver now. Let''s go to the hospital to have a look."


    Reaching out to wipe away the tears from Jiangbei''s eyes, Gu Hengyi said in a hoarse voice, "fool, what can I do if I''m so strong? To go to the hospital is to make a mountain out of a molehill. You believe me, pour me a glass of boiled water, and then find out the antipyretic medicine in the drawer over there. I''ll have a rest after I finish drinking it. I don''t have to go to the hospital at all. "


    Ignoring Gu Hengyi''s request, Jiang Bei took out the thermometer under Gu Hengyi''s armpit. When he saw that it was 39 degrees five, his heart suddenly trembled: "it''s OK, it''s 39 degrees five. No matter what you say today, we have to go to the hospital. You lie down and don''t move. I''ll be right back


    He tucked in the quilt for Gu Hengyi. Jiangbei trotted down the stairs, looking for Aunt Wen''s figure and shouting: "aunt Wen, where are you? Aunt Wen, aunt Wen... "


    Hearing Jiangbei''s cry, aunt Wen quickly came from the garden and asked, "Miss Jiang, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    "Please contact the driver. Hengyi has a fever. I''ll help him pack some things. We''ll go to the hospital later. By the way, you must remember to make the driver faster. " Jiangbei told aunt Wen.


    Aunt Wen nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, Miss Jiang. The young master is so strong that it won''t be a big deal. I''ll contact you now. Go and help you."


    His eyes became dim. Jiangbei lowered his head and whispered to himself, "of course, I hope it''s OK. If he falls down, our family will be ruined."


    But because the voice was too small, aunt Wen didn''t hear these words. Of course, Jiangbei didn''t want her to hear it at first and then worry about it. Turning around, she ran upstairs and yelled, "OK, I see. Entertainment, remember to be quick!"


    On the floor, Jiangbei touched Gu Hengyi''s forehead and found that it was still very hot, but the whole person fell asleep again. When she opened the cupboard, she took out a bag from the wardrobe and opened the zipper. She began to stuff Gu Hengyi''s clothes into the cupboard. When she was almost finished, aunt Wen came up from downstairs: "Miss Jiang, the driver is here, can we start?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Aunt Wen, please give me a hand. I have to get Hengyi into the car." Jiangbei carried his bag in one hand and began to pull his arm in the other.


    Let aunt Wen hold the other arm, two people stagger to get Gu Hengyi into the car. He put his bag beside the seat and put his arms around Gu Hengyi''s head. Jiangbei looked at the driver in the rearview mirror and said, "Uncle Li, please take us to the nearest hospital from home as soon as possible. Hengyi needs to go to the emergency room."


    Without asking more questions, the driver started the car and sped to the second people''s hospital. Looking at the fast backward flowers and plants outside the window, the anxious Jiangbei sighs one after another.


    About 15 minutes later, Jiangbei and the driver split up. After the driver helped Gu Hengyi to the emergency room, Jiangbei also hung up the number and went straight to the emergency room.


    Seeing the driver sitting on the bench at the door of the emergency room, Jiangbei walked over and said, "Uncle Li, thank you very much. Today, you can go back first. I''ll just watch here. It''s estimated that this situation can''t leave the hospital for a while. I''ll call you when he''s finished and discharged. There are a lot of things in your family, so don''t waste your time here. "After waving his hand, the driver said that he didn''t need to care: "it''s OK. This is what I should do. I''ve been working at home for so many years. Thanks to the master and the young master who don''t dislike my clumsiness, it''s not worth mentioning this little thing I''ve done. It''s a pity that a good man doesn''t live long Oh, Miss Jiang, don''t let me go. I''ll wait with you for a while. Well, not long after the master left, he fell ill again. I''m not happy either. I''ll go back when the diagnosis comes out. If you need anything else, just call me and be on call. "


    A sincere words let Jiangbei''s heart is a storm, think of Gu Feixi''s death is caused by his father, her heart more guilty: "good, Uncle Li, then we wait here."


    In this way, two people wait outside the emergency room in silence. About half an hour later, the door of the emergency room was pushed open. The doctor in the white coat came out and waved to the following people to push Gu Hengyi to the ordinary ward.


    Suddenly standing up, Jiangbei grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and asked, "doctor, how''s my husband? Yesterday was good. Why did you suddenly have such a high fever and fall ill all of a sudden? "


    Take off the mask, the doctor replied: "you calm down, don''t worry, listen to me..."

 Chapter 589

    The driver saw Jiangbei''s emotion was too excited, so he pulled forward. She said softly, "don''t be nervous, Miss Jiang. Mr. Gu is very lucky. He has his own way. He will be fine. Please calm down."


    Looking at the frown of the driver, Jiangbei stood in the same place for a few seconds. Then he realized his gaffe, released his hand holding the doctor''s sleeve and stepped back.


    After finishing his clothes a little, the doctor looked at Jiangbei and said, "this young lady, the patient has no major health problems at present. It''s just that he''s too tired these days, and he has a bad rest. He''s also very worried, so he''s in a hurry and his immunity is rapidly declining. That''s why he has a high fever. But don''t worry. After a few days in the hospital, you can take care of yourself and have a rest. "


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Jiangbei said to himself, "yes, how can we not work hard? With the death of his family, the situation of the company is getting worse and worse. No wonder he But what can I do to help him reduce his burden? What can I do? "


    One side of the doctor mistakenly thought that she was talking to himself, but only saw that her lips were moving, but could not hear what she was saying, so he put his head forward for a moment and asked in doubt: "sorry, Miss Jiang, I didn''t hear what you said clearly." Then, Jiang Bei quickly shook his head, bowed to the doctor and said, "nothing. I mean, doctor, thank you, please. Can I see him now?"


    with a smile, the doctor replied, "of course."


    Thanks to the doctor again, Jiangbei and the driver went to the ward where Gu Hengyi was. When the two arrived, Gu Hengyi had not woken up, so he lay quietly on the hospital bed, dribbling.


    Seeing that Gu Hengyi hadn''t woken up, the driver looked down at the time, then turned to Jiangbei on the other side of the bed and said, "Miss Jiang, since Mr. Gu is not in any serious trouble and you are still taking care of him here, I''ll go back first. By the way, if you have anything you need, please let me know in time. Besides that, I have nothing else to help


    After nodding, Jiangbei turned his eyes from Gu Hengyi''s face to the driver: "well, OK, it''s hard for you. Slow down on the road. I need to take care of Hengyi, so I won''t see you off. "


    Waving his hand, the driver replied: "no, no, it''s all my duty. OK, I''ll go first." After that, he walked out of the ward.


    After he left, Jiangbei put his hand on Gu Hengyi''s forehead and found that the temperature had dropped a lot. But looking at his haggard face, she can''t help feeling guilty. Although she doesn''t have any contact with Jiang Chen, he is also her father, but he has been putting pressure on Gu and even killed her favorite father.


    With a long sigh, Jiangbei gently tucks Gu Heng Yi in and decides to buy some food and necessities before he wakes up. She walked out of the ward lightly. Before she left, she took a look inside and closed the door.


    When he went downstairs, Jiangbei kept thinking about how he could help Gu Hengyi share something when he was in such a difficult time? After thinking about it, she decided to go to Jiangnan: Jiang Chen loves Jiangnan so much. If she goes to seek Jiangnan, Jiang Chen may look at her face and give Gu a life.


    As she thought about it, she walked along. Before she knew it, Jiangbei had already arrived. After buying all the things she should buy, she rushed back to the hospital. Pushing open the door of the ward, she saw that Gu Hengyi hadn''t woken up. She was relieved. After putting all the shopping in place, she turned around and found that his eyes were staring at her without blinking. The gentle gaze made her feel as if she had been separated from the rest of the world.


    Stop the action in hand, she sits to him, smile: "you ah, wake up how also don''t call me? What about? Do you feel better? Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? "


    In the face of such a series of problems, Gu Hengyi shook his head helplessly and opened his mouth with some effort, saying, "because I just saw you and I''m fascinated. I''m much better. I''m not hungry or thirsty. It''s hard for you, Beibei."


    "What are you talking about? I have nothing to work hard for. You are the one who works hard these days. Come on, I''ll help you sit up, help you wash a little, and then you can eat something. " Jiangbei said as he stood up his pillow and helped Gu Hengyi up.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at the gentle Jiangbei in his eyes and eyebrows, and obediently cooperates with her to sit up and wash up and eat.


    Take good care of Gu Hengyi. After dinner, looking at Gu Hengyi''s pale face, Jiangbei feels that he should go to Jiangnan as soon as possible. So after chatting with him for a while, she took care of him, took medicine, took a rest and left on the pretext of going home to get something.


    After a taxi, Jiangbei went to guziliang''s house to find Jiangnan. About twenty-five minutes later, she got out of the car, looked inside the villa, stood at the door, breathed a long breath, and rang the doorbell.


    A minute later, the door was opened, and it was Jiangnan that came to open it. Seeing Jiangbei, she was a little surprised, but she didn''t know how to deal with the previous problems, so she still had a cold face: "how did you come?"


    Hesitated for a moment, Jiangbei answered: "I have something to ask you for help."


    From the top to the bottom, he looked at Jiangbei doubtfully. Jiangnan flashed behind the door: "well, let''s talk about it."After arriving in the living room, Jiangbei found Gu Ziliang was also there. Sitting on the sofa opposite to them, Jiangbei said, "Anan, actually, I came here today to persuade you Persuade dad, he has done so much, should also collect a lot of money, let him stop. Heng Yi has fallen ill. If he continues to put pressure on him, Gu will... "


    Hearing this, Gu Ziliang''s face darkened: "Heng Yi is ill? What''s going on? "


    "High fever, brother Ziliang, Anan, you also know that there are too many things happening these days. Even robots need time off to play chess. But after his uncle died, Gu''s condition became worse and worse. He kept on dealing with it How can the body stand this? But, I... " Jiangbei said, sad mood swarmed in, tone began to choke.


    Looking at Jiangbei so sad, Jiangnan didn''t feel as happy as before. On the contrary, she felt uncomfortable. After seeing Gu Ziliang, she said to Jiangbei, "OK, don''t do this. I promise you to have a try."


    Did not expect things to go so smoothly, Jiangbei some surprised Leng for a few seconds. Although the tone of Jiangnan is already cold and light, she still thanks them very much.


    After Jiangbei left, Jiangnan discussed with Gu Ziliang and went to find Jiang Chen. However, it was not as easy as the three people thought. She went to find Jiang Chen many times, but no matter how he said it, it didn''t work. He still didn''t want to let Gu go, and made more efforts.

 Chapter 590

    In the hospital.


    Gu Hengyi is lying on the sickbed weakly, the liquid in the bottle drops into his body drop by drop.


    Because he was too tired these days, he was finally admitted to the hospital with stomach disease caused by irregular eating. The doctor told him to stay in the hospital for at least a week. Although Gu Hengyi is still unwilling, he is still forced to stay in the hospital by Jiangbei.


    The company''s affairs have not been completely solved. The Wen family and the Jiang family are now united to deal with Gu Hengyi. The situation of the company is still not optimistic.


    Gu Heng Yi pillows his arm behind his head. He really doesn''t want to lie in the hospital now. For him, it''s a waste of time. Gu Heng Yi frowned. It seems that he should strengthen his exercise and take care of his body in the future. He was a bit bored wringing the sheets back and forth, thinking about how to deal with the company.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the ward. He thought it was Jiangbei who came to see her. A trace of sweetness flashed in his heart, and his voice was stained with a smile, "come in."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles and looks up at the person coming at the door, "how can you..."


    The words just said half, smile then froze on the face. Because he found that the person who came was not Jiangbei, but Wen Ziwen, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    With a charming smile on his face, Wen Ziwen looks up at Gu Hengyi.


    To tell you the truth, they didn''t see each other for a long time. In such a short period of time, Wen Ziwen found that Gu Hengyi had lost a lot of weight, probably because of his illness. His face was a little pale, and he could clearly see some fatigue. His hair was not as neat as usual, and his bangs were scattered in front of his forehead, which had a very decadent aesthetic feeling.


    But even if he was sick, his eyes did not change at all. He was still sharp and bright, with so much strength.


    But really, what Wen Ziwen likes most is Gu Hengyi''s appearance. In any case, there is this kind of unyielding ruthlessness. Only such a man can be great and worthy of her.


    But today, she made money. I used to see Gu Hengyi, a well-dressed business elite. I didn''t expect that today I can still see Gu Hengyi''s decadent and depressed beauty, just like the recently popular and depressed beauty. Although these two different temperaments are opposite, they are unexpectedly integrated properly and freely in Gu Hengyi.


    When Wen Ziwen saw Gu Hengyi like this, there was an obvious fanaticism in his eyes. This man has to be her.


    Gu Hengyi is very upset because of Wen Ziwen''s outspoken eyes. He turned away and didn''t want to see her at all. "Who asked you to come here? Please go out. I need a rest."


    Wen Ziwen gave a gentle smile and walked gracefully to his hospital bed. "It''s said that President Gu got sick because of the little things these days. As your fiancee before, I should come to visit you anyway."


    Wen Ziwen said and sat down beside Gu Hengyi''s bed, "how about it? Are you feeling better now? "


    Gu Hengyi moved to the other side as Wen Ziwen approached, just like hiding garbage. It''s a little far away from Wen Ziwen. The voice is very cold, "first, you are never my fiancee, please pay attention to your speech.". Second, I''m fine. I don''t care about Miss Lowen. Please come back


    "Are you really good? Don''t try to be brave. I can see that. Look... "


    As Wen Ziwen spoke, he put out her white hand and stroked Gu Hengyi''s cheek. Gu Hengyi tried to avoid it, but because he was too weak, he could only turn his head slightly.


    "I''ve lost a lot of weight. I''m not as good as before. How can I say it''s very good?"


    Gu Hengyi looks back at Wen Ziwen with cold eyes. If you really care about me, you shouldn''t be here. I believe that a man as clever as Wen Ziwen should know what I''m thinking now. "


    Wen Ziwen looked at him and suddenly began to laugh. The more he laughed, the louder he was. "Do you know? That''s what I like about you. I''m such a smart person. I like to deal with smart people. It seems that you have guessed that it was I who united with Jiang family to attack your company. "


    Gu Heng Yi picked an eyebrow at her, "sorry, I don''t know. Thank you for telling me."


    Wen Ziwen "..."


    Wen Ziwen was stunned for a moment, then he laughed softly, "I didn''t expect that you have become like this, and can give me a set to drill, it''s really belittled you, but now that you have said this, I''ll tell you, these things are really what I do. But I''m serious. I didn''t want to hurt you. I didn''t want you to go to the hospital. "


    Gu Heng Yi raised his hand that he was dribbling and shrugged, "but now it''s like this. But seriously, I really don''t spend so much time here with you. I believe that you must have a purpose and will not come to see me for no reason. So you don''t have to be polite to me any more. If you have conditions, just say it. If you really just come to see me, please come back. I don''t need your concern. Thank you


    Jiangbei looked at him for a long time, stood up and snorted, "you are so heartless. But you''re right. I''m looking for you today. I have something to discuss with you. Seriously, I didn''t expect you to go to the hospital. I don''t want to spend any more time with you. It''s not good for me, is it? "Gu Hengyi looks at Wen Ziwen''s direction, but is squinted by the sunshine. "So? What conditions do you have? "


    "Don''t you know all my terms? That''s the only one. As long as you agree to marry me, I''ll let go immediately. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei was rejected by his father again.


    She walked hopelessly on the street, not knowing where to go. To be honest, she had expected the result. She didn''t expect her father to agree. But at least not. I''ve tried. Now even if it''s 1% hope, I have to try my best. She remembered that another conversation with her father today was just another despair for her.


    It''s too late.


    "Can''t you really stop? Please, I''m your daughter, too. Even if I beg you as a daughter, can''t I? "


    Jiang Chen took a sip of tea and said slowly. "Jiangbei, you know, I''m a businessman. The most important thing for a businessman is to pursue profits. It''s good for our family to unite with the Wen family to crack down on family care. Why should I stop? Now it''s getting worse and worse to look after your family. If it''s such a big piece of fat as you, will you give it up? "

 Chapter 591

    "But not even for your daughter?"


    "What can you bring me for you? You can''t give me anything. If I let you give up the company that annexed Gu Hengyi. What can I get? "


    Jiangbei suddenly became a little silent. Yes, she can''t give her anything. Even if it''s a promise, it''s within her scope, but she can''t do anything with her ability.


    Jiang Chen looked at Jiangbei again, "so say. If I really swallow Gu Hengyi''s company, our family will prosper. For you, is your husband''s family more intimate than your own relatives? But then again, Feishui does not flow to outsiders. Even if it is true that we have annexed his company, it is just that the property has been transferred to our name. It''s all a family, and there''s no need to worry so much about it. "


    "But I''m your daughter."


    "So what."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of the last sentence her father said to her, her eyes were inexplicably sour. Yeah, so what? Anyway, she was not liked by her parents when she was young, so even if he wanted to annex Gu Hengyi''s company, he just wanted to annex a stranger''s company. What does it have to do with them?


    There is no need for the family to care so much, but why do they have to care so much with him? If you don''t go to Gu Hengyi''s company, according to him, isn''t that the same?


    After all, it''s a family. To put it bluntly, it''s just selfish. Even what she said was contradictory. What else could she ask him for.


    I can''t even ask for it as my daughter. He gave a wry smile. It seems that his daughter is really incompetent.


    Just imagine, which parents in the world would ask their daughters to let their husbands go. Other people''s parents may do it for their daughter''s good, but her parents do it for themselves. What an irony.


    At the beginning, her father would explain it to her, but later, she was not even willing to let her in. Jiangbei tasted a bitter taste in her mouth. She wiped it with her hand. She felt wet on her face. Maybe it was her own tears. I''m really useless. I can''t even help Gu Hengyi with such a trifle. Jiangbei sits on the park bench and buries his face in his knees.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Wen Ziwen is waiting for Gu Hengyi''s answer.


    This is the third time that she has asked Gu Hengyi to get married. What kind of man can a beautiful woman like her find. Even if she doesn''t say it, there are lots of men rushing up.


    But there''s no way. He just takes a fancy to Gu Hengyi. Like him to have him regardless of everything. If someone else had insulted her, she would not exist in the world at this time, but Gu Hengyi was an exception.


    She really likes Gu Hengyi and even gives him another chance. Looking at Gu Hengyi so determined to look at her, she felt that all her cells were going to boil up, crazy eyes straight at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi suddenly burst into a smile. His warm smile seemed to melt Wen Ziwen. Wen Ziwen was lost in her smile. But the next second Gu Heng Yi thin lips open, spit out the most sad words. "I will never marry you, even in the next life. You''d better die. "


    Wen Ziwen didn''t expect that he would say that. He thought that she had decided to choose Jiangbei just because she didn''t know her strength. Now she has taught Gu Hengyi a lesson, and Gu Hengyi will agree to her request. He didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi is still so stubborn.


    Wen Ziwen opened his eyes in surprise, "don''t you want your company? If you go on like this, your company will go bankrupt. It''s all for this. Why don''t you choose me? You know, I can give you everything you want. Just like the present situation, what can Jiangbei do for you? Jiangbei can''t do anything but make trouble for you. But I have the ability to help you save all this. Besides, I''m so good-looking. What''s wrong with you? "


    "As I have said, I will always love Jiangbei alone."


    Wen Ziwen some collapse of the roar, "impossible, she this person does not have a point of merit, will give you delay.". You can''t like her all your life. You''ll get tired of her one day and then marry another woman. "


    GU Hengyi shrugged a little carelessly, "then I will not like her all my life. But even if I don''t like her, I will never marry you if I marry another woman. "


    "Why? Why on earth are you doing this to me? Where on earth are you dissatisfied with me? "


    "I''m not satisfied anywhere," Gu said calmly. "Even if you are noble, beautiful and rich in the eyes of other men, you are nothing in my eyes, not even a pile of garbage."


    Wen Ziwen''s eyes were red with anger for a moment, "you..."


    She didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would humiliate her so much. Angry, he said several good words in succession, "OK, OK, I tell you, Gu Hengyi, this is the last time I come here to see you. It''s my last chance for you. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll have to wait for the company to close down. "Gu Heng Yi sat on the bed, his black eyes staring at her coldly, stretched out his hand and made a please gesture, "then please.


    Wen Ziwen finally took a deep look at Gu Hengyi. He walked out of the room and slammed the door.


    She stamped her high-heeled shoes with a thump. When she got out of the room, she immediately took out her cell phone and called Jiang Chen. "I haven''t settled the terms with Gu Hengyi. You continue to suppress Gu Hengyi''s company. Don''t stop."


    Jiang Chen laughs softly, "how can he be scolded by Gu Hengyi again?" Wen Ziwen was a little annoyed. "Shut up. Since he is so ignorant, give him some color. Also, don''t forget who gave you this chance to hold such a big piece of fat. So you''d better give me some points and don''t do anything against our agreement. "


    Jiang Chen over there laughed twice. "Naturally, Jiangbei has come to me several times and asked me to let go of Gu Hengyi''s company, but how can I let go? I still remember our agreement. When it''s done, we''ll divide it into five parts. "


    Wen Ziwen snorted coldly, "just remember."

 Chapter 592

    The sun is just right. There are two busy figures in the kitchen of Gu''s villa.


    "Aunt Wen, would you like to see me like this?" Jiangbei personally cooks Soup for Gu Hengyi to make up his body. Gu Hengyi forced him back yesterday, thinking that he would bring something today.


    Hearing Jiangbei''s words, aunt Wen wiped her hand, picked up a spoon, took a sip, and sipped it slightly. Jiangbei looked at Aunt Wen nervously until she saw the thumbs up of aunt Wen, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s very good. It''s delicious. Mr. Gu will like it." Aunt Wen smiles and praises without stint.


    In Jiangbei''s heart, he was naturally happy: "really? I''m afraid he won''t get used to it. Your craftsmanship is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "


    Aunt Wen kindly touched Jiangbei''s hair with a gentle tone: "it''s OK. Mr. Gu will like it. Don''t be too tired, Miss Jiang. Mr. Gu has fallen down. You should take good care of yourself."


    She nodded hard: "I know that, aunt Wen. I''ve been bothering you to take care of your home recently. Hengyi was hit hard because of his uncle''s death, so"


    "Miss Jiang, it''s lucky that you are with Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu has always been a lonely person, but since you came, his smile is more and more." Aunt Wen watched Gu Hengyi grow up, and her love for him was naturally unusual.


    There is a touch of tenderness in Jiangbei''s eyes. Gu Hengyi is a typical man who is cold outside and warm inside. He looks cold inside. In fact, he is very warm inside.


    "There was a lack of communication between my uncle and Gu Hengyi. Both of them were very concerned about each other, but they both showed a look of indifference." Jiangbei thought of what Gu Feixi said to her.


    Aunt Wen sighed and nodded: "all the time, the master is cold to Mr. Gu, but in fact, he is very concerned about him."


    Before Gu Feixi''s death, he still asked Gu Hengyi not to move the Jiang family. Even Jiangbei was confused. What was it and what did Gu Feixi owe.


    "I see. I''ll take good care of Hengyi. Thank you for taking care of Hengyi over the years." Jiangbei is sincerely grateful to Aunt Wen.


    She sighed a little. Since Wen Ziwen came to see her last time, she hasn''t had a quiet day. There are many things to be busy every day.


    On the other side of the white blue heart is naturally always concerned about the dynamics of the family, after all, her revenge plan is not over, although did not start, but she has been paying attention to.


    "What is to be done? These people can''t be knocked down by you. I''m the only one to do it. You don''t have the qualification. " Bai Lanxin looks at Wen Ziwen''s information just coming from her mobile phone, and her voice is full of contempt.


    Bai Lanxin smiles. Now Gu''s family should be in a mess. Besides, Gu Hengyi has fallen down. He must be very busy.


    Wen Ziwen hasn''t contacted her for some time. It seems that this time Wen Ziwen is going to fight alone, which can''t do. She has to deal with these people herself to be worthy of Bai Xia, otherwise she won''t be a competent elder sister.


    "Miss Bai, what can I do for you?" A middle-aged man salutes Bai Lanxin respectfully.


    White blue heart Eye Bead son turned a circle in the eye socket, soft voice mouth: "you and attend to a family all the time have connection?" At present, the man seems to be an important partner of the family. His surname seems to be Zhang, and the rest of Bai Lanxin doesn''t care too much.


    "I don''t know what Miss Bai means?" In front of the men''s glasses are emitting green light, this kind of person''s eyes is estimated to be only benefit.


    "Mr. Zhang, you and I are all discerning people. I just want you to do me a little favor. I don''t know if Mr. Zhang would like to?" Bai Lanxin took a sip of red wine.


    In front of the man smile, he naturally know the background of white blue heart, also know that this woman is extraordinary, must be good to please.


    White blue heart will just received the mail to the man: "you can look at it first, probably can understand what I mean."


    The man took a quick look at the computer: "I know that Gu''s family is in a mess now, and Gu Hengyi is still in hospital. Although he claims to have gone on a business trip, it''s just to stabilize people''s mind. Gu Feixi is also dead. Gu''s family is now leaderless."


    She chuckled. The man in front of her could see clearly. She didn''t need to say anything: "yes, you''re right, so I hope you can help take care of your family."


    "What? Miss white? I don''t think I heard it wrong, do I? You want me to help you look after your family? As far as I know, it seems that Miss Bai doesn''t like that Mrs. Gu Men can''t believe their ears.


    Bai Lanxin shook his head: "how about it? Mr. Zhang, you just need to help me take care of my family. How to do it is my business. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. "


    The man hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed: "OK, I just hope Miss Bai can cooperate with me more in the future. I have only one request."


    He knew the power of the Bai family. He wanted to do this business first. As for Bai Lanxin, of course, he didn''t mean well. If he wanted to help take care of his family, he naturally had other purposes.This time, Bai Lanxin takes this opportunity to take care of her family, but she plays with her. Don''t blame her then.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei rushed to the hospital after he had packed the food. Gu Hengyi said he didn''t want her company, but he was still very lonely in the hospital alone.


    "You" Gu Hengyi thought it was Wen Ziwen again. His face was gloomy. Before he finished his words, he saw his familiar and warm face and stuck out half a small head.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? " Jiangbei was slightly stunned for a moment, with a smile.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly raised the corner of his mouth, reached out to Jiangbei and coughed twice: "come here, I miss you."


    Jiangbei can if star''s eyes slightly bent, two small dimples on the cheek also appeared: "I knew you must miss me, so I came."


    During the conversation, he also raised the thermos bucket he was holding in his hand: "I made the soup specially for you today. I must drink it all."


    Seeing Jiangbei''s face, Gu Hengyi''s gloomy mood is all swept away, and his gloomy face disappears. Jiangbei is like the sun in his world, which always brings him infinite warmth.


    After eating, Jiangbei forces Gu Hengyi to sleep for a while, because his eyes are blue all week, so he must have not slept well last night.

 Chapter 593

    Gu Heng Yi''s condition does not improve, the company is still in a mess, Jiangbei not worried is false.


    "Shh." Jiangbei heard the sound of opening the door, quickly turned around and made a gesture.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Jiangbei is holding his voice in a low voice for fear of waking up Gu Hengyi who has just fallen asleep.


    Li Yang took a look at the man lying on the bed. Well, the door that had not been closed was opened again.


    "How''s it going?" Li Yang sighed a little. It seems that this time Gu Feixi''s death is not a big blow to Gu Hengyi. Coupled with the company''s troubles, it''s abnormal for him not to fall down.


    Jiangbei took a look in the ward, and a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes. "The doctor said that we need to continue to observe, but the company''s affairs now make me very worried."


    "I''ll help watch." Although Li Yang has been helping Gu family all the time, Gu Hengyi still supports the overall situation, but now Gu Hengyi has fallen down, and he has some difficulty.


    After a long silence, she suddenly said, "I''ll go to the company. I''ll go to work in the company. If Hengyi is taken care of by Aunt Wen, it shouldn''t matter."


    "You? You go to the company? " Li Yang was really surprised, not mixed with any emotion.


    Jiangbei''s eyes slightly raised, and he said firmly: "yes, Hengyi has been guarding me all the time. Now it''s time for me to repay."


    "I know what you mean, but if Gu Hengyi knows, he''ll kill me. Don''t worry, I''ll do my best." Li Yang still doesn''t approve of it. He is always persuading Jiangbei.


    But Jiangbei''s heart is also very firm, not shaken by these words, still a firm: "no! I must go. I''m not a weak man. I''ll guard the company for him. "


    He is a big man who is really scared by Jiangbei''s firm appearance. She doesn''t listen to him. He can only promise to compromise: "OK, let''s help Gu Hengyi stabilize his company."


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi who is sleeping on the hospital bed and sighs a little. This man has suffered too much. He really has to insist too much, but from now on she will always be with this man.


    "The Secretary has sorted out the latest situation of the company and sent it to you." Li Yang looks at Jiangbei sitting in his office chair. He can''t help admiring him. He finally understands why Gu Hengyi loves this woman so much.


    Jiangbei, well, just about to say something, someone opened the door and came in.


    "Hey, that''s not interesting enough. How can we not talk about it! If you are struggling here, you should call us together. Only in this way can you be efficient! " Chu Liu Yu complains discontentedly.


    She could not help laughing, a warm heart: "I do not want to trouble you two, you also have their own things, so did not tell you two."


    Chu Liu Yu stuffy hums a: "you ah, is what thing all likes oneself a person to carry, say out everybody to solve together is not faster?"


    Xiao Qian, who was standing on one side, echoed: "yes, Beibei, you are really a little bit ungrateful. If you do this again next time, be careful that Liu Yu will scratch your skin."


    Jiangbei smiles. All along, the two friends around her really give her too much warmth and strength.


    "In this way, the four of us will work together and be more efficient." Li Yang looked at the three people''s greetings and had to forcibly interrupt them.


    Four people are discussing, the secretary came in again: "before our company''s big partner, Mr. Zhang, said he would continue to support us."


    This is undoubtedly good news. With partners, more than half of the company''s problems have been solved, or at least the urgent need has been solved.


    Li Yang''s frown stretched slightly: "it''s much better. The situation is clear. With a partner, the problem is half solved."


    In the next few days, four people worked together to get the company back on track.


    "Beibei, don''t be too lucky." Chu Liuyu some distressed Jiangbei, since Jiangbei decided to come to the company to work for Gu Hengyi, not how to rest, has been busy.


    Jiangbei between eyebrows is a light tired, slightly shaking his head: "I''m nothing, the company''s business is more important, can''t let Hengyi worry about the company."


    Chu Liu Yu is a little angry, the tone of his speech is a little heavy: "so? I don''t even want my body for the company, do I? Gu Hengyi has fallen down. What do you do if you fall down again? "


    She sighed a little. It''s not because the company has improved a little in the past two days. Jiangbei wants to continue to add more oil and give you what the company lost before. In this way, Gu Hengyi will be happy.


    "I know, Liu Yu, you don''t have to worry. Thanks to you, I don''t know what to do without you. Thank you for helping me all the time." What Jiangbei said is from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for their help, Jiangbei would not be able to bear it.


    Chu Liu Yu''s face is still gloomy, open mouth: "that you want to promise me, today must go to rest, mandatory, must, you see your face, you see you thin again become what kind of!"Jiangbei helpless, had to first promise: "good good, I promise you, will pay attention to their own body, not only busy with the company''s affairs, so the head office."


    "You have to go back and have a good rest. You are very tired during this time." Jiangbei looked back at Chu Liuyu and said that Chu Liuyu was with her every day these days, so naturally she didn''t have a good rest.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have my own sense of propriety. I''m just afraid of someone. I work hard and don''t take care of my body. I don''t know how to regret it until I fall down!" Chu Liu Yu felt that what he said was not satisfying, and then he said a few more words.


    "You girl, don''t think I''m wordy. You must listen. I''m all for you. Don''t feel sick at that time. Do you know?" Chu Liu Yu has been chattering.


    Jiangbei some helpless smile, she is to understand Chu Liuyu, this mouth is always more than others say a few words to feel comfortable and satisfied.


    With their efforts, the company seems to be on the right track step by step. Of course, it''s the same in their mind, but everything can''t be seen only on the surface.


    Calm behind the storm may be a long planned, always calm before the arrival, calm people feel terrible.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi''s body is slowly recovering after a period of rest. Although Gu Feixi''s death has brought him a certain blow, it''s good that he has been accompanied by Jiangbei, which makes him feel at ease.

 Chapter 594

    However, Jiangbei didn''t know that Gu Hengyi had already returned home. He was tired. He was all paralyzed on the sofa and felt tired when he moved.


    Gu Hengyi stands upstairs and looks at Jiangbei who has closed his eyes to rest. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes. It is because he did not take good care of Jiangbei and let her suffer.


    His mind is still wandering. When he returns to his mind, he finds that Jiangbei is already staring at him with good-looking eyes. He slightly hooks his lips and goes downstairs.


    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me? Does the doctor say you can leave the hospital? " A series of problems of Jiangbei Dudu.


    Gu Heng Yi did not speak, sitting on the side of Jiangbei, gently swept Jiangbei''s shoulder, her head on his shoulder, gently stroking her long hair.


    Because of this series of actions, Jiangbei can''t help reddening her eyes. She doesn''t know what the reason is. It''s because of the recent tiredness or Gu Hengyi''s initial recovery from a serious illness. Someone shared it with her. She doesn''t know.


    "I''ve been well. I''ve wronged you recently." Gu Hengyi''s voice is a little choked. He clears his throat and looks at Jiangbei with red eyes. His heart aches again.


    She buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest, forced a bite, resentful said: "you son of a bitch, I see you dare to get sick next time?"


    Gu Hengyi snorted because of the sudden pain, and quickly replied: "I dare not, I dare not, I dare not in the future. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry any more, OK?"


    "Are you really well? Do you need to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination? " Jiangbei slightly raised his head and found that Gu Hengyi''s face was still a little pale. He was still worried.


    His mouth has been with a faint smile, the voice is not as hoarse as before: "it''s really OK, if there is something I will tell you, I am so weak in your eyes?"


    The last four words, Gu Hengyi pasted in Jiangbei''s ear, voice low, full of magnetism, just like a spring breeze blowing into Jiangbei''s heart, rippling in the heart.


    Jiangbei''s face flushed slightly. He pushed Gu Hengyi away and said angrily, "now it seems that you should be OK. I''m worried!"


    "Have you been busy in the company lately?"


    Gu Heng Yi pauses a little for a moment, and then says: "in fact, you don''t have to cover it up. You are really lucky and miserable to do so. I don''t take good care of you."


    Jiangbei smiles. Looking at Gu Hengyi''s self reproach, he can''t help reaching out and pinching Gu Hengyi''s cheek: "are you a fool? What you guard is what I want to guard. Don''t do that again. "


    "You''ve been tired recently. You''ve lost all your weight." Gu Heng Yi''s frown didn''t spread. Looking at Jiangbei''s thin figure, he sighed again.


    "No, this time thanks to the three of them. They have been working hard with me. If I am alone, I can''t do anything. I really want to thank the three of them." Jiangbei is really moved, because Li Yang and others have been quietly helping them.


    Gu Heng Yi whispered: "no, I won''t let you suffer any more. I will accompany you. Believe me."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I believe you." Jiangbei made a grimace, and the atmosphere between them was much better.


    Jiangbei Xu is too tired. He leans on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder and soon falls asleep. Gu Hengyi hears the sound of even breathing coming from his ear. He looks at it and smiles: "what a fool."


    Gu Heng Yi gently picked up Jiangbei, went upstairs, and gently dropped a kiss on his forehead.


    "Ah, you''re back. No wonder I didn''t see you in the hospital just now." When I went downstairs again, I found that Li Yang was eating and playing with his mobile phone.


    He said, "how''s the company doing?"


    Li Yang''s mouth is full of things and hums several times. Gu Hengyi''s face is black. He can''t understand a word for a long time: "can you finish eating?"


    "I mean, it''s very good. The company is very good recently. Have you recovered? You''ll be discharged from the hospital. Your wife didn''t say anything about you. " Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi from head to toe.


    He tilted his head slightly and put on a smile: "do I look like I''m so weak? It''s just a minor illness. It''s nothing. Just take a few days off. "


    "That''s good. The company can get better quickly this time, thanks to your partner, a man surnamed Zhang." Li Yang doesn''t have a 100% understanding of this matter. He only knows about it.


    Gu Heng Yi listened to words, tiny frown: "what do you say? A man surnamed Zhang? "


    "Yes, when the company didn''t make any progress, he appeared and said that he could continue to cooperate with the company, so the company could recover quickly." Li Yang truthfully relayed all the information.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t talk for a long time. He knew about the partner. The man only had interests in his eyes. How could he continue to cooperate with Gu family at that time? It doesn''t make sense.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that man? " Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi, who has not moved all the time, a little at a loss.He shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just that this man surprised me a little." This man is beyond Gu Hengyi''s expectation.


    Before there is no real hammer in the matter, Gu Hengyi thinks it''s better not to say more. As for the partner, let him have a good look these days.


    "Don''t think so much about it. It shows that the man has a business mind. Everyone knows how important your company is in city A. he helps at this time. How can you treat him badly in the future?" Li Yang is standing in another angle, but did not think that the man''s eyes only interests, will not have so long-term vision.


    After listening to Li Yang''s analysis, Gu Hengyi''s tight string relaxed slightly: "maybe I think too much, it''s OK, as long as the company is OK now."


    "Are you going to the company tomorrow?" Looking at Gu Hengyi''s appearance, Li Yang guesses that Gu Hengyi should go to the company.


    Gu Heng Yi thought for a moment: "it should be, today I will be at home with Beibei, she suffered recently, thank you." Thanks to Li Yang, Gu Hengyi always has a strange feeling.


    Li Yang sneered: "you can pull down, listen to you say thank you, why so strange? I''ll forget it, but it''s not easy for your wife. You really have to treat others well. She''s really a cow. " With that, he also gave a thumbs up and sincerely praised.

 Chapter 595

    "Miss Bai, I''ve done everything I promised you. I don''t care how to do the rest." The man sits in front of the white blue heart, a face is obscene, the eyes are color squint.


    Bai Lanxin chuckled: "Mr. Zhang, I naturally know what to do. This time, thanks to Mr. Zhang''s help, I will not treat you badly."


    The man chuckled: "Miss Bai, what kind of treatment do you mean? I have a closer look today and I find that Miss Bai is a real beauty. "


    She frowned slightly, a little displeased. She had heard that this man was a wretched person before. Today, it''s true. This appearance makes her feel sick.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you have anything else to do? If not, please come back. I have something else to do But the white blue heart also wants to use this wretched man in front of him. Naturally, he can''t tear up his face immediately.


    The man laughed twice: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Miss Bai? Then I can help you, but I''m very happy to help the beauty. "


    White blue heart face with a faint smile, eyes revealed full of disdain: "Mr. Zhang, I think you can leave first, my own things I will solve."


    "What? You don''t want to ask me for help? Miss Bai, you also know my strength "


    " come and see off. " Bai Lanxin doesn''t want to listen to him at all. She calls for the bodyguard directly. She is really worried that she will vomit.


    As soon as the man shakes his hand, his face is angry. I didn''t expect that this woman has so much backbone. He underestimates it, but in his heart, she is just a woman who pretends to be noble.


    "Miss Bai, do you want it?" The bodyguard made a gesture, and Bai Lanxin shook his head. At present, this man is still useful. Although disgusting, he is still an important chess piece.


    "Help me follow him all the time." Bai Lanxin is still a little uneasy. In case this man suddenly goes to Gu Hengyi, then she is not easy to do.


    Bai Lanxin smiles a little. Later, Gu''s family will be in a mess again. She really thinks the play is more and more interesting.


    All this is for Bai Xia. She absolutely does not allow her brother to die without any reason, which is too unfair to him. The source of all this is Jiangbei, and she will not let Jiangbei go.


    "Heng Yi, are you going to the company today?" Jiangbei asked.


    Well, he didn''t go to the company for a long time. Although the company has stabilized a little, he still wants to have a look.


    "I''ll go with you. You haven''t fully recovered." It''s not that Jiangbei doesn''t believe Gu Hengyi''s ability, but that he worries that Gu Hengyi''s body will be uncomfortable again.


    He shook his head with a smile: "do you really think I''m a child? I''m in perfect health. You don''t have to worry. Just wait for me at home. "


    "If you are not feeling well, you must contact me at the first time, OK?" Jiangbei is still not at ease, worried that this is just Gu Hengyi''s comfort, still a strong support.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles and nods: "OK, I see. You are just like an old woman. You are so wordy. I don''t want you when I get old."


    Jiangbei snorted and held his arms in his hands: "then don''t cross with me, and find a woman who is more beautiful than me, more sensible than me, higher than me and better than me."


    "Do you think I can hold another woman who is more beautiful than you, more sensible than you, higher than you? I have only you in my heart Gu Hengyi can''t help laughing at Jiangbei''s angry appearance.


    Two people are still here, you and I have a happy time, but don''t know another trouble is coming quietly.


    Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone doesn''t ring, but Jiangbei''s mobile phone starts to ring. Xu is that Gu Hengyi has been in the hospital before, and Jiangbei is dealing with everything. The Secretary informs Jiangbei immediately.


    "What? When did it happen? "


    "Well, I''ll be there now."


    Gu Heng Yi''s face is at a loss. He doesn''t know what happened. He just sees Jiangbei''s increasingly gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiangbei sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say with Gu Hengyi. He thought that the company''s affairs were good, but now he hit the head again.


    "The company''s capital chain is broken, and now the company is in a mess." Jiangbei feels a little weak, but also can understand Gu Hengyi has been tired.


    Gu Heng Yi''s heart shook, but he still had a smile on his face. He calmed Jiangbei''s mood first: "it doesn''t matter, OK? I''ll solve it. Don''t worry. There will be a way


    "I''ll go to the company with you." Jiangbei is not willing to let Gu Hengyi face this alone. She wants to share all this with him.


    He sighed and refused: "Beibei, don''t you believe me? Before the company is also me, now I can, and I have you behind me, I will be OK


    Gu Hengyi really doesn''t want to let Jiangbei continue to worry, and she is really tired recently. He really wants her to have a rest.Jiangbei sighed and lowered his head: "OK, I''ll wait for you at home. "Gu Hengyi insists on not letting her go, and her insistence seems to have embarrassed him.


    After calming Jiangbei''s mood, Gu Hengyi immediately rushed to the company, saying that he didn''t worry about whether it was fake. The company had just stepped on the right track, and this kind of thing happened again. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled, and a wave that has started again.


    "What''s the situation now?" Gu Hengyi appeared in the company, which surprised everyone. After all, there are rumors everywhere that Gu Hengyi had an accident.


    The Secretary immediately came back to his senses: "at present, I don''t know what caused it, but now the company''s capital chain is broken, which is equivalent to paralysis."


    Gu Hengyi frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that things would become so serious, which he didn''t expect. The company had been in turmoil for a long time, and now there is an accident, so the employees can''t settle down.


    "Former partners? Is there a problem? How can the capital chain be broken? " Gu Hengyi couldn''t understand why such a big company suddenly became like this.


    The Secretary hesitated for a long time and couldn''t tell the reason. The board of directors was making trouble all the time. The chairman passed away and the shares fell. The company reached a low ebb, and the Jiang family was beating down all the time.


    And all this was done by Bai Lanxin. First, she helped to take care of her family, and then she took a more violent attack. This was her goal, and now she obviously did it.

 Chapter 596

    For several days in a row, Jiangbei didn''t see Gu Hengyi. You can imagine how many things happened in the company, and you can also feel the impact this time brought to the company.


    The rupture of the capital chain is already very serious. In addition, the Jiang family has been constantly suppressing the company, which is undoubtedly another important factor.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiangbei finally decided to go to find Li Xingyu. Without the pressure of the Jiang family, the company should be able to slow down.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Chen''s attitude towards Li Xingyu has improved a lot recently because his career is going well.


    Li Xingyu''s eyes flickered and hesitated for a moment: "go out to meet friends and have afternoon tea."


    Jiang Chen didn''t think much about it. After all, Mrs. Fu''s life is like this. Drinking afternoon tea and shopping make Jiang Chen feel relieved.


    "Then you go."


    Li Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jiang Chen didn''t continue to ask, otherwise she didn''t know how to answer.


    When I came to the appointed place, I saw Jiangbei, which I hadn''t seen for a long time, and I didn''t know what kind of identity and attitude to see her.


    If Jiangbei didn''t say it was for Gu Feixi, Li Xingyu would not have come to see her. After all, the relationship between mother and son is not good at all, and even closer.


    "Mom, I didn''t think you would come." Jiangbei thinks it''s funny. When he says "Ma", it''s even more ridiculous.


    Li Xingyu had an embarrassed smile on his face: "well, before I asked you to come to me, what''s the matter? Go ahead." After hesitating for a long time, I still couldn''t say a word of greeting.


    "What kind of grudge did you have with Uncle Gu? Why did Uncle Gu defend the Jiang family before? Can you tell me?" Jiangbei is really confused, even more confused.


    Li Xingyu didn''t speak. He was silent for a long time. Some things are old things. Now it''s useless to turn them out again.


    "Can''t you say it now? Uncle Gu is dead. Can''t you tell me? " Jiangbei really doesn''t understand what their last generation had.


    "I''m sorry for your uncle Gu, Jiangbei. I know you hate me and blame me, but I don''t want to see your uncle Gu''s death, and I don''t want to accept it." Li Xingyu treats Gu Feixi as his own brother.


    Jiangbei wry smile: "in that case, why don''t you want to say that family care is really over, you know? Uncle Gu has said to let the Jiang family go, so why don''t you let go of this grudge? "


    Li Xingyu sighed, "Jiangbei, you know your father. I can''t control him. I''m sorry for your uncle Gu, but I really can''t help it."


    With that, Li Xingyu hid her face and wept. Gu Feixi''s death made her sleep hard all day and all night. As soon as she closed her eyes, Gu Feixi would appear.


    They have helped the Jiang family for so long, but now they bite back. They are not human. But she did not try, Jiang Chen only refused and insulted, again and again, she also gave up, but still feel guilty in the heart, day and night can not sleep well, in the heart is Gu Feixi, but can''t help.


    Jiang Beitou felt a little pain: "Mom, do you really think this is appropriate? Have you forgotten how much uncle Gu helped the Jiang family before? "


    Li Xingyu''s eyes are red. How can she forget Gu Feixi''s kindness? She will never forget it. If she forgets, is she human?


    "But what can I do, Jiangbei? Maybe I''ve always been a bad woman in your heart, but you look at Uncle Gu as my brother. Today''s situation is not what I think." Li Xingyu hid his face and began to cry.


    Jiangbei clenched his fist and bit his mouth: "then you can help Gu family. Gu Hengyi can''t carry it alone. I beg you."


    "What do you want me to do? Do you have a way? You should have a purpose for me to come today. " Li Xingyu came back to think of this.


    Li Xingyu looks at the silent Jiangbei. Slightly sighed a breath, and thought of Gu Feixi, in the heart more uncomfortable.


    "Mom, you should have a way. There will be desperation. Taking care of your family really needs help." Jiangbei continues to be emotional and reasonable. Jiangbei understands that Li Xingyu knows Jiangchen very well and should have a way.


    Li Xingyu''s heart is in a mess. On the one hand, he is the Jiang family, whom he has been guarding for many years, and on the other hand, he is the Gu family, who treats him well. Thinking of Gu Feixi''s kindness to himself, he finally agrees.


    "Well, I promise you, you should know that Wen Ziwen went to your father. Without her, our Jiang family would not be so rampant now."


    After listening to Li Xingyu''s words, Jiangbei suddenly understood that his previous guess was right. Wen Ziwen really made a move in it. No wonder Jiangchen was so rampant.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiangbei is still not at ease to ask, after all, Li Xingyu she is understanding, is a two-sided, good and bad, she must ensure that it can.


    Li Xingyu hesitated, but only in this way: "you wait, I will contact you again, Jiangbei, don''t let your father know what we met today, it''s not good for us."Jiangbei nodded and agreed: "Mom, thank you."


    Between mother and son, even the word "Xie" seems to be a bit awkward when Jiangbei says it. When did it become like this.


    After the meeting, Jiangbei has been waiting for the news of Li Xingyu. Two days later, they came to the place where they were last.


    Li Xingyu mysteriously brought a document to her and asked her to hand it over to Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei returns home and hands it over to Gu Hengyi, only to find out that this is the information between Jiang Chen and Wen Ziwen stolen by Li Xingyu. He is worried about Li Xingyu, but he is still happy. After all, this can solve the urgent problem.


    "Is that ok?" Jiangbei is still a little uneasy to ask, she is not very clear what benefits this document can bring to the family, more do not know what role this document can play.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "this time, thanks to you, things will be much smoother with this document, and things in the company will be better."


    Jiangbei is also relieved, but he doesn''t know what impact this will bring to Li Xingyu and what result it will bring.


    But fortunately, Gu''s family has finally stabilized.


    Gu Hengyi''s busy days have finally subsided for a while, and he can finally have a chance to breathe. However, life is not smooth sailing. After suffering, there will be another suffering, so it is life.

 Chapter 597

    On this day, the sky was filled with drizzle, and a sense of dryness and heat came from the air.


    After breakfast at home in the morning, Gu Hengyi said "goodbye" to Jiangbei and went to the company. These days, he is busy again for the company''s capital chain breaking. He goes out early and comes back late. But he is afraid that Jiangbei is worried about himself, so he doesn''t tell her about it. He just says that there are too many cooperation in the company recently and there are too many related events to deal with.


    About 25 minutes later, Gu Hengyi arrived at the gate of the company. After parking, he took his briefcase to the office. Pushing open the door of the office, he put his bag on the desk and immediately opened the computer.


    While dealing with the tight cash flow, thinking about the reasons for the sudden rupture of the capital chain. Just as he was thinking about it, his mobile phone suddenly rang. One hand is knocking on the keyboard, the other hand is picking up the phone and pressing the answer key: "hello? Who is calling, please? What''s the matter? "


    At the other end of the mobile phone came Gu Hengyi''s familiar low male voice: "Hello, Mr. Gu, the younger is Li Yang. I''ll call you to report a problem I just found. Do you have time, Mr. Gu?" The tone is as usual.


    Helplessly sighed, Gu Heng Yi''s line of sight has not left the computer screen: "OK, you, I''m busy, recently the company''s capital chain fracture brought about by the problem is not small, what''s the matter quickly say, don''t empty mouth."


    After smacking his tongue, Li Yang knocked on the table in front of him excitedly: "yes, that''s exactly what I want to say. Heng Yi, do you think that the rupture of capital chain happened too suddenly, so it''s a bit strange? "


    Slightly frowned, Gu Heng Yi doubtfully issued a voice: "eh?" In fact, he did not doubt that this matter was manipulated secretly, or that he had been planning for a long time, but he was busy looking for a solution, and he did not have much time to think deeply, so his doubts were gone.


    After two dry coughs, Li Yang solemnly explained: "seventy nine is when you were sick some time ago and I helped you deal with the company''s affairs. Bai Lanxin came to me once during the period and tried to seduce me to cooperate with her. Of course, people who value brotherhood certainly didn''t answer. After all..."


    Seeing that Li Yang has started to pull things apart again, Gu Heng Yi directly interrupts him: "say the point!"


    "Oh" was answered awkwardly. Li Yang recalled what he had just said and continued: "you know, my mouth, anyway, she left angrily at that time. What else did she say that would make me regret today''s decision. But I didn''t pay attention to her cruel words at that time. Now it seems that the rupture of the capital chain will have something to do with her? "


    The hand that knocks the keyboard is in mid air. Gu Hengyi stops and turns the swivel chair to the French window. Looking at the trees and leaves floating in the light rain outside, he thinks: "to tell you the truth, I have doubts about this matter before, but I''m too busy recently, so I don''t have much in-depth investigation. I don''t think you have anything to do every day. Why don''t you help me again? "


    "Well, I said, Mr. Gu, it''s better to ask others to do things with sincerity, OK? Where is there one like you? What does it mean to see that I have nothing to do every day, and I''m very busy, OK? " Li Yang complained discontentedly.


    Gu Heng Yi doesn''t care at all. He just asks with his usual indifference, "do you want to help me or not?"


    With his lips curled, Li Yang replied: "Chengcheng, how dare I not help you? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I''ll find someone right now. Do you think so? "


    But Gu Heng Yi didn''t think so. He lightly answered "well" and then asked, "yes, if you have any news, please tell me in time." Without waiting for Li Yang to answer, Gu Hengyi hangs up directly.


    Hearing the "beep" from the other end of the mobile phone, Li Yang said to himself, "Oh, I hung up my phone so soon. Oh, this guy is really going too far. Forget it. For the sake of your recent bad luck, I''ll try to forgive you first


    Then he found the contact information of the leader of the group he had been cooperating with in the address book, and immediately made a phone call.


    Just dial past not three seconds, to convenient answer the phone, familiar to say: "Mr. Li, it''s you again, how? What''s a good job this time? "


    After counseling, Li Yang Yong replied in a low voice, "yes, boss Wang, it''s me again. Are you busy recently? This time, it''s really a good job. Help me investigate a person''s recent whereabouts. I want to see if she has anything to do with it. By the way, as soon as possible, the benefits will be yours. "


    The leader always appreciated Li Yang''s generosity, so he laughed twice and said, "OK, Mr. Li, don''t worry. Don''t you know what I do? As long as the information is collected completely, I will give it back to you immediately. "


    Nodded, Li Yang replied: "well, OK, I''ll send you the information of that person. You must remember as soon as possible."


    The leader said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Li, you can rest assured that I will do it as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone, Li Yang will find some white blue heart information sent to the leader. With a sigh of relief, he sent another message to Gu Hengyi: he has started the investigation and is waiting for the news.In the office, Gu Heng Yi glanced at the information and continued to be busy with what he was doing. It wasn''t until nightfall that he twisted his neck, moved his wrists, cleaned up briefly, and then set foot on the journey home.


    In this way, the day after day to repeat, Gu Heng Yi still has been busy filling the vacancy of funds and coping with the pressure of Jiang Chen. About a week later, there was still no news from Li Yang.


    At noon that day, Gu Hengyi told Jiangbei that he didn''t go home after working overtime in the company. While he was having dinner, he made a phone call to Li Yang. After getting through, he went straight to the subject: "is there still no news? It''s not like your speed. "


    Li Yang on the other end of the mobile phone lowered his head in embarrassment: "no, I don''t know what happened to this team this time. Things in the past turned out very quickly. I''ll call again later to urge you. Don''t worry."


    "No, since we haven''t heard from you for a week, I''m afraid there''s no result in further investigation. It''s just a waste of time to continue to do useless work." Gu Heng Yi narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yang understood Gu Hengyi''s implication and hesitated to reply: "this..."

 Chapter 598

    There was a dead silence in the office.


    In fact, what Gu Hengyi said is true at all. No matter what Bai family said, it was also a generation of people. At the beginning, they didn''t want to compete with Gu family. Even in recent years, it has encountered many disasters, but it is still deeply rooted in the business circle.


    If Bai Lanxin is really responsible for the rupture of the capital chain, a woman as clever as her will surely do it without any leakage. Even if the investigation team continues to collect evidence, it is futile.


    Looking back, Gu Hengyi said to Li Yang on the other end of the mobile phone: "listen to me, we don''t need to check again. Besides, even if we find out that it''s really white and blue heart, we are at a loss now. Now the most important thing is to stabilize the foundation of the company first, and put the rest first. "


    Although he thinks Gu Hengyi''s words are reasonable, Li Yang still feels a little guilty: "well, you can tell me what you need." In fact, Li Yang secretly vowed to continue the investigation. In any case, he must find out the behind the scenes.


    After a breath, Gu Heng Yi said: "of course, it doesn''t depend on the relationship between us. Even if you want me to be polite to you, I won''t be polite. Come on, don''t take it too seriously. You''ve helped me a lot these days, thanks to you. Otherwise, Gu may not be able to make it to today. The next thing is up to me. "


    Hearing Gu Hengyi suddenly become so sensational, Li Yang seems to be a little uncomfortable, and put on a pair of improper appearance: "OK, OK, don''t give me the whole set, remember to tell me something, don''t always carry it alone."


    With a relieved smile, Gu Hengyi promised, "OK, but you don''t have to worry about it. Do you think I''ll let you off easily if I have a job?" I thought silently in my heart: sure enough, the person who knows me best is Li Yang.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Heng Yi looked down at the wrist watch in his hand, found that unconsciously it was already 1:30 p.m., ate a little lunch, he began to deal with the documents.


    At this time, Jiangbei at home is not idle, she stood in the room pacing back and forth, has been waiting for Li Xingyu''s call. However, as time went by, she didn''t wait for her call. But in view of not sure whether Jiang Chen is in or not, she can''t take the initiative to call, so she can only anxiously walk back and forth in the room.


    As everyone knows, Li Xingyu is about to face a great danger to her. At that time, she took a stack of information and looked around stealthily. When she found no one around, she picked up her mobile phone. As soon as she found Jiangbei''s contact information and was ready to dial, Jiang Chen suddenly appeared from behind her and took her mobile phone away.


    After looking at the contact person on the mobile phone screen and the information in Li Xingyu''s hand, Jiang Chen walked up to Li Xingyu with a sneer and put the mobile phone screen on her face and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? A surprise for your daughter? "


    At a loss, Li Xingyu looks at the angry Jiang Chen in horror and answers, "no No, what surprise can I give her? What are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Jiang Chen holds Li Xingyu''s chin in one hand and stares at her with two eyes: "you are really good at stealing. You can''t help learning to cheat me by making up lies. OK, then you tell me how this stack of confidential documents in my company can be in your hands? Why do you call Jiangbei? "


    Li Xingyu tried to force Jiang Chen''s hand, but it didn''t work, so he stood on tiptoe and cried: "you let me go, it hurts me, let me go I didn''t steal and I didn''t lie. Besides, isn''t it normal for me to call our daughter? "


    Two red eyed Jiang chensong opened his hand, and Li Xingyu hurriedly stepped back several steps until he was blocked by the wall.


    Step by step close to Li Xingyu, to her in front of Jiang Chen directly threw a big slap in the face: "bitch! I''m still quibbling with me when I''ve got the stolen goods. What''s wrong with you, Jiang Chen? "


    Without waiting for Li Xingyu to react, Jiang Chen slaps her in the face again and scolds her for eating inside and outside.


    Aware of Jiang Chen''s madness, Li Xingyu is very afraid. When she retreats to the door, she wants to run away, but he pulls her back. To press her on the ground is to give her a punch and kick. She has no fight back.


    Even Li Xingyu''s face has swollen, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding. Jiang Chen still doesn''t mean to stop. Seeing that Li Xingyu was about to faint, Gu Ziliang and Jiangnan, who wanted to go home to have a look, rushed back.


    Gu Ziliang stopped at the door and asked Jiangnan to come in first. When he opened the door and saw this scene, the whole people in Jiangnan were so scared that they didn''t dare to move at the door. A few seconds later, she returned to her senses and rushed to Li Xingyu to protect her. She cried to Jiang Chen: "Dad! What are you doing? Why are you hitting mom? Stop it! Stop it


    Remembering that Jiangnan had repeatedly asked herself not to attack Gu, Jiang Chen felt that she was not a good thing. So it''s like a demon with red eyes, fighting with Jiangnan.


    Before entering the door, Gu Ziliang heard the cry of Jiangnan and ran over quickly. Gu Ziliang rushed to Jiang Chen and pulled him away, and temporarily restrained the crazy man with his strength. He said to Jiangnan, whose tears were swirling in his eyes, "Anan, don''t be stunned, hurry up, call the police.""Oh, good." Jiangnan later took out his mobile phone, dialed 110 to explain the situation, and immediately stood up to help Gu Ziliang clamp Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen burst out laughing: "ha ha ha You are so naive. Do you think you can suppress me by looking for the police? I tell you, now I''m not what I used to be. Even if the police come, they have to respect me. But I can''t help it. "


    Ignore Jiang Chen''s words, two people just as he has been crazy, continue to clamp down on him, don''t give him any chance to escape. But Jiang Chen doesn''t seem to want to break away at all. His eyes are full of disdain.


    After about 20 minutes of such a stalemate, the police car and the ambulance came together. After carrying Li Xingyu away, the police looked at Jiang Chen with a smile and ordered them to let him go.


    Thinking that the police are going to take Jiang Chen to the prison, the two of them let go. Unexpectedly, the police officer is quiet and has been making up with Jiang Chen.


    Looking at the police officer and Jiang Chen talking and laughing, thinking of what Jiang Chen said just now, Gu Ziliang and Jiangnan look at each other.

 Chapter 599

    After a moment''s silence, Gu Ziliang couldn''t bear it any more. He angrily walked up to the police officer and Jiang Chen. Seeing this, Jiangnan, who was taking care of Li Xingyu, followed him anxiously.


    The smile of the two people chatting happily froze on their faces. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at Gu Ziliang. With a cold glance at Jiang Chen, Gu Ziliang pointed to the head of the police officer and asked, "Mr. police officer, didn''t you hear our report clearly?"


    Counselled, the police officer looked indifferent: "listen clearly, so? What do you want us to do, Mr. Gu? "


    With two sneers, Gu Ziliang turned his head to look at Li Xingyu lying on the stretcher and said, "do something? Just now, there was a violent incident here. Now the victim is still lying there. You don''t hurry to deal with the case, but you sit here and talk with the perpetrator. I don''t quite understand. What''s your duty as a policeman? Do you want to chat with him? "


    One side of Jiangnan, he glanced at Jiang Chen with a smile on his face. He just listened quietly. There was no change of expression in the whole process, and he kept a smile instead of a smile, which made people feel chilly.


    As if stimulated by these words, the police officer suddenly stood up and frowned coldly at Gu Ziliang: "is Mr. Gu talking too much? What is chatting with others? I just want to know about the case with the client. What do you know about a non professional? Besides, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. "


    Gu Ziliang''s face turned black, and he was about to hit the police officer with his fist. Jiangnan stopped him, pulled him aside and whispered, "Ziliang, Ziliang, don''t be impulsive and calm down."


    Putting down his fist, Gu Ziliang breathed a deep breath and said, "Anan, don''t worry. This kind of people just don''t clean up."


    Looking back at Jiang Chen and the police officer talking and laughing, Jiangnan sighed and said: "my father has become a slave of power and money, let alone hurt my mother. Even if I hurt the police officer, the police will turn a blind eye. We can''t fight him now. Don''t be confused. If you beat the police officer, don''t save my mother. We all have to end together. "


    After thinking about Jiangnan, Gu Ziliang thought it was very reasonable. At the same time, he secretly hated why he was so useless. Finally, he punched the wall angrily, and Gu Ziliang''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled: "what should we do now?"


    Painfully, he took Gu Ziliang''s hand off the wall and blew it on his mouth. Jiangnan leaned over Gu Ziliang''s ear and whispered, "don''t worry. Let''s take my mother to the hospital now. When she recovers, we''ll take her back to our home. As for my dad, we can''t rely on the two of us alone. We still need to wait for the opportunity. "


    In front of him, Gu Ziliang didn''t expect that Jiangnan had a plan in mind. He was a little surprised. Nodded, he promised: "that''s right, Anan, you''re right, let''s take mom to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Reaching a consensus, Gu Ziliang glared at Jiang Chen and the police officer who were still chatting, and then led Jiangnan''s hand out. Start the car, carrying Jiangnan closely behind the ambulance.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, the corner of Jiang Chen''s mouth is slightly raised. He sneers in his heart and says: Oh, it''s too much!


    After seeing off the police officer, Jiang Chen sat down on the sofa in a big character and said to himself, "Wow, I''m really tired after laughing for so long. Fortunately, I found out the lost documents in time, otherwise I would be killed by this little bitch. No, I can''t waste any more time. I have to take advantage of this time to take the Gu family


    With this in mind, he turned his eyes to Li Xingyu''s mobile phone, which he just fell off in a rage. Standing up and walking to the mobile phone, he stooped to pick it up and tried to find that it was not broken. Once again slightly raised the corner of his mouth, Jiang Chen silently said in his heart: ha ha, God really helps me.


    After finding Jiangbei''s contact information, he thought about it and edited a short message: there is still a part of the document left for you, but it''s not convenient to contact now. I''ll see you at 4:30 p.m. in ten years coffee, and I''ll give you something. After editing, he looked again and confirmed that there was no problem. Jiang Chen pressed the send button.


    At the moment, Jiangbei, who is waiting for Zhongbai, is lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, thinking about why he hasn''t received Li Xingyu''s call, and even starting to doubt whether there is something wrong with his mobile phone. Then the next second, she received a text message from Li Xingyu.


    After a long breath, Jiangbei''s heart could be released a little at last. She immediately replied, "OK, see you later.". As everyone knows, there is a bigger conspiracy hidden in it.


    Looking at it, it was late. Jiangbei got up from the bed and changed into a slightly more formal dress. After putting on a light makeup, he was ready to go out. Put on high-heeled shoes, just go out in the garden at the door met is taking care of the flowers and plants of aunt Wen.


    Looking up and seeing Jiangbei dressed up, aunt Wen stepped forward and asked, "Miss Jiang, where are you going? Are you alone? Will you come back for dinner in the evening? "


    "Oh, I''m going to meet a friend for ten years'' coffee. I''m not sure about the time. If I haven''t come back to dinner, you can eat with Hengyi first. Don''t wait for me." Jiang Mian answers patiently with a smile. She seems to be in a good mood, because she will be very happy as soon as she thinks that she can share some things for Gu Hengyi.Nodded, aunt Wen looked at the back of Jiangbei and asked: "OK, I know. Then you should slow down on your way alone. You must pay attention to safety."


    Without turning around, Jiangbei reached out and waved to Aunt Wen: "I know. Don''t worry." With that, she went to the side of the road and called a car to go to ten years coffee.


    Halfway through the journey, Jiangbei received another message from "Li Xingyu": I''ve arrived, because it''s a secret affair, so I ordered a private room, 210 on the second floor. If I arrived, I''d better come in directly.


    With a smile of relief, Jiangbei''s liking for Li Xingyu increased again, so he immediately replied: OK, wait for me, it''s almost there.


    About ten minutes later, Jiangbei got off the bus at the gate of ten years coffee, explained the situation to the waiter and went directly to 210. The interest rushes to push to open the door, what comes into the eye is Jiang Chen''s face with cunning smile.


    Smile stiff in the face, Jiangbei Leng at the door, until Jiang Chen Chong she shook his hand Li Xingyu''s mobile phone, she realized that all this was just a hoax.

 Chapter 600

    Back to God, Jiangbei angrily turned around and wanted to leave the private room, but was stopped by two strong men who didn''t know when to come outside. Turning her head, she glared at Jiang Chen, as if questioning what he wanted to do.


    After taking a picture of the opposite position, Jiang Chen motioned Jiangbei to sit down and said with a fake smile, "Beibei, don''t hurry. Come and sit down. Dad hasn''t seen you for a long time. I can''t help seeing you. We father and daughter have a good chat."


    Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, Jiang Bei sneered twice, but he felt very funny: "Dad? How can you say these two words? Do you do things like a father can do to his daughter? Please don''t insult these two sacred words. I don''t have a father like you. If you have anything to do, please don''t delay me. I''m very busy. "


    He winked at the guard at the door. Jiang Chen stopped smiling. Then he looked up at Jiang Bei and asked, "are you busy? What are you busy with? Can you help Gu Hengyi clean up the mess? "


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Jiang Chen. Jiang Bei''s eyes were opposite his eyes full of desire: "mess? The reason why Gu has come to this stage must be clearer in your mind than anyone else. But we''ll clean up our mess ourselves. We don''t need you to make sarcastic remarks here. If it''s OK, please let me go, or I''ll call the police. "


    Hearing the word "call the police", Jiang Chen burst out laughing: "call the police? That you newspaper, today if the police dare to take me how, I Jiang Chen two words upside down to write. Dear daughter, don''t hurry to leave. Dad called you to come here today. Actually... "


    Before Jiang Chen finished, Jiang Bei interrupted him: "you''re not my father. Besides, you didn''t yell me over, but cheat me over. If you knew it was you, I would never come."


    "OK, shout or cheat. In a word, I really have business to ask you to come here today. Calm down. Come here. I''ll have a good discussion with you." At the moment, Jiang Chen''s tone is really like a kind father.


    However, Jiangbei didn''t like all this. He just gave him a cold glance and said, "no, I think it''s good to be here. If you have something to say, don''t waste each other''s time."


    With a meaningful smile, Jiang Chen looked at Jiangbei: "well, I ask you, is Gu Hengyi busy all day now? You have such a good relationship. Don''t you want to help him share his worries? "


    With a sneer, Jiangbei asked: "if you stop, won''t he have these worries?"


    Embarrassed ground dry cough two, Jiang Chen replies: "stop? Yes, I can promise you to stop as long as you promise me one condition. As long as you promise me to help me persuade Gu Hengyi to give me 50% of the company''s shares, we will be grasshoppers on the same rope in the future. In this way, I will not pose any threat to Gu. How about that? "


    Stare big eyes, Jiangbei can''t believe to repeat: "fifty percent?"


    He snorted twice, and then continued: "thanks to you, you are willing to make this offer. If it wasn''t for Hengyi''s father who told him not to hurt the Jiang family before he died, do you think that with Hengyi''s business acumen, Gu would be defeated? I tell you, I can''t promise to do this thing, and I can''t promise you any conditions, because you are a treacherous villain who is blinded by interests! "


    unexpectedly, Jiangbei refused his offer and said such harsh words. Jiang Chen''s face was livid:" how can you talk to me? I don''t care what Gu Feixi says about Gu Hengyi. I don''t care what he does. But you are clearly surnamed Jiang, but you are against me everywhere. I really don''t understand how you raised such a little bastard at the beginning. "


    At that time, the setting sun had already set on the mountain. Gu Hengyi finished his work and returned to Gu''s home, only to find that Jiangbei was not at home. After asking aunt Wen, he had a bad feeling in his heart. While driving to ten-year coffee, he madly called Jiangbei, but no one answered.


    As the car sped up on the road, Gu Hengyi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Fortunately, ten years'' coffee was not far away from Gu''s home. About fifteen minutes later, he was at the door. After walking in and asking the waiter, he trots all the way to the door of the private room, just hearing Jiang Chen abusing Jiangbei.


    He clenched his fist angrily. When he was ready to go in, he was stopped by two guards at the door. Angrily, he directly knocked them down and went to Jiangbei. He asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Before he could react to this series of things, Jiangbei replied: "no It''s OK. "


    Jiang Chen said sarcastically: "Oh, who is this? The successor of Gu family, who used to be famous? How about it? Without your father, Gu family can''t work, can''t it? I see you... "


    "Bang!" Without waiting for Jiang Chen to finish speaking, Gu Hengyi''s fist has fallen on his left face.


    A center of gravity is not stable, Jiang Chen tilted on one side of the sofa, eat pain to cover the face to stand up again, he squint at Gu Heng Yi, full of disdain: "what''s the matter? Is it hard for me to be right? "


    With a sneer on his lips, Gu Hengyi punches Jiang Chen''s right face again: "I warn you, if you dare to hurt Beibei, I will give it back ten times."Then he blew a breath on his fist: "this is just the beginning of the play, the main play is still behind." As soon as the words fall, Gu Hengyi grabs Jiang Chen by the collar and gives him a good beating. At last, the people in the coffee shop hear the noise and run up to stop Gu Hengyi.


    After shaking his hand, Gu Hengyi looks at Jiang Chen on the ground and warns, "today, it''s just a bad breath for Beibei. You wait. I''ll count with you after my father''s death!"


    then he turns to take Jiangbei''s hand and says, "let''s go."


    Difficult to get up from the ground, Jiang Chen patted the dust on the body, looking at the back of the two people more and more far away: "today you are cruel, OK, we''ll see."


    After a brief cleaning up, Jiangbei went back to the car and took out his mobile phone and called a familiar lawyer: "hello? Is that lawyer Yang? You come to peace hospital now, I want you to help me sue a person


    In fact, although Gu Hengyi was angry, he still grasped the strength when he started, so Jiang Chen was not seriously injured. However, Jiang Chen in order to revenge, immediately went to the hospital to find someone to do a false injury report.


    He knew that as long as he took the injury report and asked lawyer yang to come forward again, Gu Hengyi would have a big lawsuit. Thinking of this, he looked out of the car window and raised his mouth slightly

 Chapter 601

    Standing on the terrace of his home, looking at the scenery in the distance, the breeze blowing, this is a beautiful picture, but Wen Ziwen''s fierce face destroyed all this.


    "Gu Hengyi, why don''t you listen to me? What''s good about that woman?" Wen Ziwen''s voice was low and he murmured alone.


    She also just learned that Gu Hengyi beat Jiang Chen. It''s funny to think that Gu Hengyi can do anything for that woman.


    Now that she has come to this point, Gu Hengyi is a must. She doesn''t believe that she is no better than an abandoned woman.


    "Mr. Jiang, let''s meet." Wen Ziwen''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, and a plot came to his heart.


    Jiang Chen can''t be bored. First it''s about Li Xingyu, then it''s about Jiangbei, and then he''s beaten. What''s his good mood? He''s even worse when he hears Wen Ziwen''s words.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it on the phone? " Jiang Chen or hold back his emotions, he still know which is more important, Wen family is he can''t offend.


    "I think we''d better meet." Wen Ziwen was a little impatient. He didn''t know why Jiang Chen was so troublesome. It was so troublesome to make an appointment to meet him.


    Jiang Chen sighed slightly: "OK, you can send me the location."


    For many times, Jiang Chen was thinking about what he got in his life. He used to be the envy of the Jiang family, but now he is the only one left in the family, and no one understands him.


    He thinks about Li Xingyu for a long time. He thinks that he has no mistake at all. He will be punished if he does something wrong. Even if everyone around him leaves, Jiang Chen still thinks it''s someone else''s fault and has nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are late. It seems impolite." Wen Ziwen has been to a quarter of an hour, Jiang Chen just appeared, which makes her very dissatisfied.


    Jiang Chen awkwardly smile: "there are some things in the company, I can deal with them before I come over, Miss Wen, let you wait, it''s not mine."


    In my heart, I scolded Wen Ziwen from head to toe. He was so ill bred that he didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. He was just a scum, and he was not allowed to accompany him here.


    "I think President Jiang should have a sense of time in his heart, and the wound on your face is not clear yet." As soon as Wen Ziwen came in from Jiang Chen, he noticed the wound on his face and wanted to laugh.


    A flash of embarrassment flashed across Jiang Chen''s face: "Miss Wen seems to be very well-informed about the news, a little hurt. Some young people are too rampant. They have to learn a lesson."


    Wen Ziwen pursed his lips and gave a smile: "I don''t know what President Jiang meant. As far as I know, President Jiang has already taken Gu Hengyi to court?"


    "What does Miss Wen mean? Do you want me to withdraw the case? " Jiang Chen naturally knows that Wen Ziwen has always been devoted to Gu Hengyi. If he does, he can only withdraw the lawsuit.


    Her eyes rolled in her eyes for a week: "no, why withdraw the lawsuit? It seems that withdrawing the lawsuit is a bit unfair to Jiang. "


    Jiang Chen looks at Wen Ziwen secretly, some can''t understand the woman in front of him.


    "I hope Mr. Jiang can sue all the time and not withdraw the lawsuit. Only in this way can Gu Hengyi be astringent, right?" Wen Ziwen gently opens thin lips.


    Jiang Chen breathed a sigh of relief and gave a few hearty smiles: "this matter will not be bothered by Miss Lowen. I will deal with it myself, and I will not withdraw the lawsuit."


    After meeting Jiang Chen, they went home. Because they were bored, they didn''t want to go to the company to deal with things. When they got home, there was no one. The loneliness made people feel ridiculous.


    On the other hand, since the last domestic violence, Li Xingyu has been living with Gu Ziliang in Jiangnan.


    "Mom, you''re still not feeling well, are you?" After Li Xingyu gets up every day, he doesn''t do anything. He just sits on the balcony in a daze and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Li Xingyu shook his head: "I''m ok. What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about him any more. Our Jiang family can''t go back to the past. You stay with me. If you go back, I''m afraid of him." Jiangnan voice choked. When did the Jiang family become like this.


    She didn''t speak, her eyes were staring forward, some confused, what she did right in her life, she really didn''t know.


    "Anan, just leave your mother alone. I''m fine. What can happen to me?" Li Xingyu''s face is expressionless, and his tone has not changed at all.


    Jiangnan sighed a little, did not listen to Li Xingyu''s words, but sat down, nestled in Li Xingyu''s shoulder, coquetry: "Mom, I''m still there, you still have me."


    Hearing these words, Li Xingyu''s tears immediately fell down and he covered his face and wept.


    "How can your father be so cruel? He really doesn''t have our family in his heart." Li Xingyu''s voice chokes and sobs in a low voice. She always thinks that Jiang Chen only pays more attention to her career. In fact, she still has a home in her heart.


    But now she really understands that there is no Jiang family in Jiang Chen''s heart, only interests, which have already confused his mind.Jiangnan eyes slightly red, but still insist on appeasing Li Xingyu''s mood: "Mom, everything will be better, at least we are still with each other."


    "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Jiangbei, and I''m even more sorry for brother Gu." When he learned of Gu Feixi''s death, Li Xingyu collapsed. How could he die like this.


    She didn''t repay her kindness. She was not a good person, but Gu Feixi had been guarding the Jiang family for many years.


    Gu Ziliang stood in the room, vaguely could hear the voice on the balcony, slightly closed his eyes, when could all this end.


    "Anan, auntie, come in. It''s a little cold outside." Gu Ziliang opened the balcony door and let two people come in first. He didn''t know when to cry.


    Li Xingyu looked at Gu Ziliang and his voice trembled: "Ziliang, my aunt is not a good person, but we Anan are kind-hearted. You must treat her well and promise me."


    "Well, I will take good care of Anan. Don''t cry, auntie. Things will pass. Difficulties are just in front of us." Gu Ziliang looked at the two women crying in front of him. He was really at a loss.


    "Mom, you believe brother Ziliang, we are really happy together." Jiangnan took a look at Gu Ziliang.


    All three of them lived in Gu Ziliang''s villa. They had a warm feeling that they hadn''t felt for a long time. In fact, it''s not bad for life to go on like this. It''s not unhappy to have a simple meal. The intrigues of the rich people are exhausting.

 Chapter 602

    A group of people gathered together, but each was full of sorrow, and the atmosphere in the villa was particularly depressed.


    "Well, I''m going to be depressed when you''re all like this." Chu Liu Yu wants to be driven crazy by the repressive atmosphere. No one talks, just like the end of the world is coming.


    Jiangbei sighed a little: "now the main problem is how to let Jiangchen withdraw the lawsuit, which is the most critical, the rest of the problems are not very urgent."


    Gu Hengyi closed his eyes slightly and leaned on the sofa. He felt very weak and didn''t know what to say. Since Gu Feixi died, it seems that everything is not going well.


    "The Wen family, mainly the Wen family, wants to participate in this matter. If it''s just a Jiang family, it will be very simple." Xiao Qian pointed out that the problem is also the most critical.


    Wen Ziwen, all this is probably caused by her alone, in order to get Gu Hengyi, at all costs.


    "Or go to Wen Ziwen and have a good chat." Jiang Bei is the only one who says this sentence. She blames herself a lot of times. She can''t help a little, and makes everyone upset.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t even think about it, so he immediately refused: "Beibei, no, anything is OK, only this, she doesn''t know how cruel the woman is, and no one knows what she can do."


    Jiangbei still wants to go on, but Chu Liuyu has taken the lead: "I also agree with Gu Hengyi. I know that woman Wen Ziwen. She is famous for her ruthlessness. You can''t fight her."


    "Well, I see." Jiangbei is listless and listless. She just wants to persuade Wen Ziwen not to continue to worry about his family. Isn''t it good to have peace?


    Now it seems that things have become more serious. It can''t blame Gu Hengyi''s impulse. Jiang Chen''s scum can''t help taking a look on the road.


    "Do you all think the problem lies with Wen Ziwen?" Li Yang has a different view.


    Gu Heng Yi was stunned for a moment: "what do you mean by this? Have you found anything?"


    Li Yang shook his head: "that''s not true. I''ve been investigating Bai Lanxin before, but I can''t find anything. This woman is really powerful."


    "We haven''t heard Bai Xia mention that he has a sister before. Where did she come from?" Liu Yu of Chu always said what he had.


    Jiangbei secretly takes a look at Gu Hengyi and coughs twice. Unexpectedly, it''s Gu Hengyi who answers Chu Liuyu: "he''s lost. Bai Lanxin has been looking for him for a long time."


    "No wonder they look alike." Chu Liu Yu himself a person low head mutter.


    "Well, I think it should have nothing to do with Bai Lanxin." Although Jiangbei has no evidence, she always feels that it has nothing to do with her.


    Gu Heng Yi glanced at Jiangbei lightly, and there was a feeling of jealousy in his heart: "is it because she is Bai Xia''s sister? You always think she''s a good person, too? "


    "I don''t mean that, Heng Yi. We have something to be based on." Jiangbei frowns slightly and thinks Gu Hengyi is a bit extreme.


    "So you think I''m wrong?"


    Jiangbei sighs helplessly and finds an excuse to go upstairs. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Gu Hengyi, and she feels it''s necessary to calm down in front of everyone.


    Xiao Qian gave Chu Liu Yu a look. "I''ll go to see her. You talk first." Then he ran upstairs.


    "What''s the matter? You dare to lose your temper with your wife. They didn''t say anything. Didn''t they just say their own opinions?" Li Yang tried to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Gu Heng Yi lowers his head powerlessly. He knows that he is wrong and shouldn''t say those words inexplicably. But he just can''t help it. It''s hard for him to control his emotions in Bai Xia and Jiangbei.


    "Beibei is just guilty of Bai Xia. You should know what kind of person Beibei is." Xiao Qian, who was silent, finally spoke.


    He was silent. He looked upstairs and sighed deeply. He made Jiangbei sad again. Thinking of what Jiangbei looked like, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Do you know why Bai Lanxin has been aiming at Jiangbei all the time?" Gu Hengyi quickly sorts out his emotions and comes back to the topic.


    Xiao Qian shook his head: "we don''t know much about Bai Lanxin, so we have to continue to investigate."


    After all, Bai Xia never mentioned Bai Lanxin in front of them, so all of a sudden, this man made everyone at a loss.


    "I will continue to investigate. Now you should think about how to let Jiang Chen withdraw the lawsuit." Li Yang has some helplessness because of his careless words.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded slightly. After the three men finished their business, they didn''t know what to talk about. So they sat quietly, and the air was full of embarrassment.


    "You''d better go up and have a look. Beibei should be very uncomfortable." Xiao Qian cold not Ding of emergence a words, Gu Heng Yi tiny nod.


    Chu Liu Yu saw Gu Heng Yi push the door and came in, laughing out: "that you two chat slowly ha, I''ll go out first, don''t disturb you, have a good chat."Jiangbei has his back to Gu Hengyi. When Chu Liuyu walks by Gu Hengyi, he makes a gesture to cheer him on. Although Jiangbei has a good temper, it''s really hard to get angry.


    "Still mad at me?" Gu Heng Yi can''t move his feet, just standing in the same place, motionless, hoarse voice, heartache.


    As expected, Jiangbei didn''t answer him, just as he didn''t come in.


    Gu Hengyi sighed slightly, stepped forward, hugged Jiangbei from behind, and rubbed his head against the neck socket of Jiangbei: "I was wrong, I was a little jealous at that time, so"


    Jiangbei snorted, but his face was still tight, and he still felt aggrieved in his heart. He just analyzed it, but he blamed it.


    "I won''t do it next time. I know you don''t mean anything else. It''s because I think too much. Beibei, don''t be angry, OK?" Gu Heng Yi tone soft down, over and over again apologize.


    She slightly side face, "next time you can listen to others say good or bad, I''m just in the analysis, want to help you solve the problem."


    Gu Heng Yi quickly promised: "well, well, then don''t be angry. This time I was wrong."


    See Jiangbei mouth slightly hook up, Gu Heng Yi tightly holding the heart can also relax down, not angry.


    Of all the people, Gu Hengyi is the only one who can''t live without Jiangbei, and the only one who can make him feel warm is Jiangbei. If he loses Jiangbei one day, he can''t imagine what kind of life it is.

 Chapter 603

    Gu Hengyi forced Jiangbei to stay at home, not to go to the company, so she had nothing to do at home.


    "Where are you?" Jiangbei is bored and wants to go out with Chu Liuyu.


    "I''m busy. The company has something to deal with recently. What''s the matter?"


    Jiangbei gently Oh a: "nothing, then you are busy, wait until you are busy and then call me."


    Then he called Li Yi and said, "what are you busy with recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you free today? "


    Li Yi seems to be very busy. After a long time, he answers, "me? I have a research recently. I''ve been busy and haven''t had a good sleep for several days. Are you sick? "


    Jiangbei sighed: "no, I just want to call you and ask about your recent situation. Are you busy? It''s OK. Pay attention to your health."


    After I hung up the phone, I looked up to the sky and sighed. It seemed that everyone except her was very busy, as if she was the only one in the world who had the most leisure time.


    "Miss Jiang, are you bored?" Aunt Wen noticed Jiangbei and asked with concern.


    She was slightly stunned for a moment, and shook her head with a smile: "nothing, I just want to find something to do. Maybe I''ve been at home for too long, don''t you? Don''t you feel bored? "


    aunt Wen had a kind smile on her face and shook her head:" no, I''ve been used to it for so many years. Every day is like this. "


    Jiangbei whispered for a while. She just wanted to do something or go to the company to help Gu Hengyi. She felt like a waste now.


    "Miss Jiang, do you remember me?" Just when she was bored, she received a message from Wen Ziwen.


    She was slightly surprised and called back: "Miss Wen, what''s the matter with the message?" Although Gu Hengyi told her not to have contact with her, she couldn''t shrink back when she came to her door.


    Wen Ziwen chuckled: "I didn''t expect Miss Jiang would call. I really admire her. Do you have time in the afternoon? Let''s meet. "


    Jiangbei hesitates. She really plans to meet Wen Ziwen to talk about the company, but Gu Hengyi seriously warns her not to go. Now Wen Ziwen proposes that she doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "What? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? In Miss Jiang''s heart, am I that terrible? Or is Miss Jiang afraid? " Wen Ziwen''s tone is full of satire.


    Jiangbei down cruel, firm answer: "nothing, then meet it, I have nothing to fear, I just want to find you something."


    Wen Ziwen was a little surprised by the firm answer. However, it was just right for her to say, "Miss Jiang, I will send you the location. I hope it must be on time."


    With that, he didn''t give Jiangbei a chance to speak, so he hung up immediately.


    Jiangbei is deep in thought. Should he tell Gu Hengyi about it? If he doesn''t, he will be angry when he knows. If he does, he won''t let go.


    Take a deep breath, think for a moment, finally decided to go, no matter what, as long as there is a chance, she wants to try.


    "Long time no see, Miss Jiang." Wen Ziwen''s tone was as mean as ever. He was wearing a long red dress. He didn''t know what kind of party he was coming to.


    Jiangbei face with a polite smile: "Miss Wen is still as elegant as ever, do not know what to find me today?"


    "Leave Gu Hengyi." Wen Ziwen did not have the slightest euphemism, hit the nail on the head, so that Jiangbei was stunned for a time, and even doubted whether he had heard it wrong.


    She said with a smile, "what does Miss Wen mean? I don''t seem to understand what it means to leave Gu Hengyi. I didn''t come here today to hear that from you. "


    "Is there anything else that Miss Jiang wants me to do today?" Wen Ziwen chuckled. She also expected the result, so she didn''t care at all.


    The smile on Jiangbei''s face is a little hard to hang up, but the tone is still very normal: "Miss Wen, I hope you don''t continue to suppress the company. It won''t do you any good."


    Wen Ziwen immediately refused: "this matter, you don''t even think about it, it''s impossible."


    How could she give up taking care of her family easily because of one or two words? Besides, the goal has not been achieved. How could she give up.


    "But it''s not impossible. If you leave Gu Hengyi, I won''t continue to suppress Gu''s family." Wen Ziwen is now a man with capital. Naturally, he is qualified to negotiate terms.


    Jiangbei frowned slightly: "Miss Wen, I think what you said may be a little too much, and it seems that it is not very good to break up others by force."


    After listening to Jiangbei''s words, Wen Ziwen almost didn''t laugh. It''s time for her to talk about terms with her. It seems that the situation of caring for her family is not so serious.


    "Miss Jiang, since you went to Gu Hengyi''s side, have you brought him any benefits? It seems to be endless difficulties. Has he ever felt at ease one day? " Women always know women, so Wen Ziwen can see through what Jiangbei is thinking. Every word he says pokes into Jiangbei''s heart.Jiangbei was silent and didn''t speak, even a little afraid to continue to look. Wen Ziwen''s eyes said, "if you really love Gu Hengyi, it''s not this way, but to help him."


    "I don''t have Miss Jiang''s magnanimous mind. If you love a man and are with other women, how can you help him? Do you have the heart to help him?" Wen Ziwen is aggressive and looks at Jiangbei with sharp eyes.


    "Then I will let go. If I really love someone, I will make him happy." Jiangbei every word from the bottom of my heart, true love will not hurt.


    Wen Ziwen chuckled: "so I said, I don''t have the magnanimity of Miss Jiang, but Miss Jiang really needs to think about it. What did you bring to Gu Hengyi?"


    Jiangbei eyes flashed a touch of loneliness, mouth slightly drooping: "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll just say it for the last time. If you leave Gu Hengyi, I''ll help Gu''s family and Gu Hengyi." Wen Ziwen looked at Jiangbei contemptuously. She knew that Jiangbei had been impacted in her heart. She could see it clearly from her expression.


    At this moment, she really wavered, and her heart was deeply affected. She really felt sorry for Gu Hengyi. Since they were together, it seemed that there was really no happy moment, as if they had not helped him. Jiangbei felt that she was really good and useless, as if she was really a bottle of oil.

 Chapter 604

    Wen Ziwen has been chattering: "Miss Jiang, if this is the way you love, it''s better for me to say nothing today."


    Jiangbei eyes slightly lower down, the mind in a mess, all the worries about a rush to the heart, suddenly feel very weak.


    "Then why do you always want to help the Jiang family? Is it because you want to get Gu Hengyi? " Jiangbei looks at Wen Ziwen with both eyes.


    She laughed scornfully, her eyes full of pride: "me? How about me? I don''t think I need to tell you about my plans. "


    "What do you want to do? Why don''t you just let it go?" Jiangbei has always been so naive that he really thought it would be easy for some villains to repent.


    Wen Ziwen fiercely put down the coffee cup, the words were clear: "Miss Jiang, I think you may have a little wrong understanding of me, I didn''t come here to listen to you today."


    Jiangbei was startled by her, and her thoughts were gradually drawn back to reality. She raised her eyes slightly: "it seems that you really love Gu Hengyi, but do you really think that''s true love?"


    Her voice went down, as if she were talking to herself, as if she were asking herself.


    "I''m not love, what''s your qualification to call love? You always feel that only your love is selfless, but have you ever thought about it? What did your love bring to Gu Hengyi? " Wen Ziwen frowned slightly and looked at the woman who had been talking about love in front of him. He was a little irritable.


    Jiangbei sighed: "Miss Wen, do you have anything else to do?"


    "I hope you can think about what I said today. I won''t give you too long, and I can''t take care of your family for long." Wen Ziwen picked up the bag and looked down to Jiangbei.


    Before he can relax, Wen Ziwen has stepped out of the caf ¨¦ with high heels and left Jiangbei alone.


    "Would you like another drink, miss?" The voice of the waiter made Jiangbei come back.


    Jiangbei shakes his head and walks out of the cafe in despair. "Miss, your bag hasn''t been taken away."


    She turned her head. Her eyes were still blank. She took the bag without expression. She didn''t even say thank you, so she ran away.


    "Miss Wen, do you still need to follow?"


    "Follow." Wen Ziwen looks at Jiangbei, which is walking slowly not far away, and slightly raises the corner of his mouth. It seems that this woman is also vulnerable.


    Gu Hengyi, this man can only be her. She can only be qualified to stand beside him. Now she gives Jiangbei a chance.


    "What shall we do? It seems that your woman is still not strong enough. " Wen Ziwen opened his thin lips and looked at Jiangbei.


    I closed my eyes slightly and said, "let''s go. I''m a little tired."


    Looking at this woman, she felt very upset, and did not want to continue to follow, very boring.


    Anyway, everything is under her control. This woman is just a loser, not worth mentioning. She thought it would be a little difficult, but she didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    On the other hand, at the top of the Gu group, meetings are still going on.


    "Mr. Gu, we don''t believe you. Now you are sued by the Jiang family and the company is suppressed by the Jiang family. We really can''t believe you."


    "Yes, you''re not alone in this company."


    "Tell me about your plan."


    In the meeting room, Gu Hengyi is talking all the time, silent and silent.


    Gu Ziliang patted the table: "enough, what can you do if you keep arguing like this?"


    The noise stopped. I didn''t expect that Gu Ziliang, who was always as warm as jade, would lose his temper one day.


    "I''m very sorry to everyone. I have an unshirkable responsibility for the situation of the company today, but I will try to find a way as soon as possible." Gu Heng Yi is a little weak. He supports his hands on the table and feels that he will fall down at any time.


    "It''s my personal and company business to sue me. Give me a few days and I will give you a satisfactory reply. "Gu Heng Yi''s head is slightly painful and dizzy.


    After a few more words, the meeting was forced to end. The pressure was too high and the rest was not enough. The whole person was struggling.


    Gu Ziliang walked into the office with a bad look: "what are you going to do? Otherwise I''ll go to Jiang Chen and have a good talk. "


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head slightly: "it''s useless. Don''t you understand Jiang Chen? Can he let go easily? How can he be dismissed by you with a few words if he wants to take care of his family? "


    "Aunt is living in our house. Last time you were a little impulsive. Heng Yi, your body is the most important. You can''t fall down any more." Gu Ziliang patted Gu Hengyi on the shoulder.


    He sighed and said that he was impulsive. How could he control himself? That scum was heartless. He only had interests in his eyes and didn''t care about his wife, children, old and young.


    "Beibei should be very worried. You''d better be frank with her, or she will be confused." Gu Ziliang knows Jiangbei well and loves to think wildly.Gu Hengyi thinks of Jiangbei''s appearance, and his eyes have a touch of softness: "I''m afraid she will be more worried and feel guilty, so I won''t say it for the moment."


    Jiangbei, as he said, is really guilty. He feels sorry for Gu Hengyi and feels that all this is caused by himself.


    "What are you going to do? The people on the board of directors must give an account, otherwise they don''t know what will happen. " Gu Ziliang also felt a headache. Originally, there were so many troubles that the board of directors didn''t understand.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed. If he really knew what to do, would he be worried here.


    "Wen Ziwen may be a good breakthrough. I think she is easier to get rid of than Jiang Chen." Gu Ziliang looks at Gu Heng Yi and doesn''t say anything. He gives another suggestion.


    "I''ll think about that." Gu Hengyi didn''t think about it, but Wen Ziwen is determined to be with her now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to be excused.


    Standing in front of the French window, overlooking the scenery of the whole city, the figure of Jiangbei comes to mind. How long has it not been with Jiangbei.


    He always thought that he would hurry to finish the company''s business and accompany Jiangbei well. But the more he thought about it, the busier he was, the more things he had, and he didn''t have a moment to spare.


    He can only solve the problems as soon as possible and sort out all the trivial matters as soon as possible. He doesn''t know when it will end. He doesn''t know the mood quietly changing in Jiangbei''s heart. He has no energy to pay attention to these things.

 Chapter 605

    Back home in Jiangbei, it can be said that physical and mental fatigue.


    Sitting on the sofa, his eyes were still blank, then he curled up in a ball, with big eyes open, looking a little pathetic.


    "Miss Jiang, you''re back. What''s the matter?" Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei alone in the sofa, sullen.


    She shook her head and coughed twice: "I''m ok. I''m just a little tired. I want to sleep for a while. Let me sleep for a while when Hengyi comes back to cook


    When Gu Hengyi came home, he saw Jiang Bei curled up in a corner of the sofa, dragging his tired body towards her, and gently touching his head.


    "You''re back?" Jiangbei Xiu''s eyes are bleary and his voice is a little vague.


    "Well, how do you sleep here? Are you tired? Go upstairs and sleep. " Gu Heng Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are full of tiredness, and his hair is also in a mess.


    Jiangbei some distressed, hugged him: "no, I just miss you, how do you come back ah, the company is not a lot of things, is not very tired?"


    The voice is lower and lower, the nose is more and more sour, the tears in the eyes have been spinning, can''t help it.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles a little and kisses Jiang Bei''s head: "well, it''s not as lucky and bitter as you said. Fortunately, the company''s affairs are also very smooth. Don''t worry."


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. His head was buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest. He listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat and looked at his face from time to time. He was full of tiredness.


    "Beibei, I''m really OK. You don''t have to think and worry." Gu Heng Yi chin against Jiangbei''s head, slightly rubbed.


    I don''t know when Gu Hengyi will fall asleep like this. Jiangbei only knows that when he sits up, he can only hear Gu Hengyi''s even breathing. He gently puts his head on his leg and gently touches his face.


    "Heng Yi, it seems that you are really tired when you are with me. Why don''t you want to talk to me about anything? I can also share it for you. You are really lucky and miserable. " Jiangbei''s tears quietly fall down his cheek and drop on Gu Hengyi''s arm.


    "Miss Jiang, dinner is ready. Let Mr. Gu eat a little and then go back to sleep." Aunt Wen didn''t have the heart to wake Gu Hengyi, but she still had to eat dinner.


    Jiangbei nodded slightly and shook Gu Hengyi''s arm gently. His voice was gentle: "Hengyi, Hengyi, get up first. After dinner, have a rest."


    "Good." Gu Heng Yi obviously hasn''t had a good rest, and his eyes are all blue.


    "That" Jiangbei hesitated to tell Gu Hengyi what happened to Wen Ziwen today, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "what''s the matter? What do you want to say all the time? You and I are going to hide now, aren''t you? "


    Jiangbei dry smile twice: "nothing, just want to say that today''s weather is very good, I went out today, quite comfortable." After thinking for a long time, I still didn''t say it.


    "The weather is fine, but I don''t have time to accompany you recently. Don''t you blame me?" Gu Hengyi really feels guilty that he can''t accompany Jiangbei well during this period of time.


    Jiangbei has a sour nose and can''t help crying. She is so tired that she still cares about her here. She is too much.


    "You don''t have to say that there are many things in the company. You are very busy. I can do it by myself. I don''t need you to accompany me every day." Don''t turn your head if Jiangbei is unnatural.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly Leng for a while, eh A: "north north, you are not in remorse?"? It''s really OK. Life is like this. It can''t be plain sailing. "


    Jiangbei head down, the whole person looks gloomy, the voice is stuffy: "well, I know, then you have something to tell me?"


    He immediately gave a hum and looked at Jiangbei with gentle eyes. He sighed a little at the bottom of his heart. How much he thought it was all over.


    "Eat."


    "Good."


    After a meal, both of them were very depressed and didn''t know what to say. Jiangbei tried to open his mouth several times, but in the end they all held back.


    Gu Heng Yi also has been eating rice, from time to time to see Jiangbei, the heart is also uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go upstairs first." Finally, Jiangbei put down the dishes and chopsticks, thinking of going upstairs first, and then preparing to talk to Gu Hengyi about Wen Ziwen today.


    "Are you full?"


    "Well."


    Jiangbei is sitting on the bed, his eyes are blank, he doesn''t know what he is thinking, and he can''t see what he is thinking.


    Gu Hengyi pushed the door and came in. What he saw was such a picture. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Gu Heng Yi tries to bear his tiredness to comfort Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei''s head is low. When he hears Gu Hengyi''s voice, he looks up with a smile on his face and shakes his head: "no, I''m just waiting for you. You eat slowly."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles and kisses on both sides of Jiangbei''s cheek: "is it really OK? You didn''t lie to me, did you? Children can''t cheat. What do you have to tell me, do you know? ""Really, you go to wash and go to bed after washing. You need a good rest." Jiangbei pushes Gu Hengyi into the bathroom, sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Jiangbei listens to the sound of even breathing coming from his side. He leans slightly to see Gu Hengyi with distinct features. His eyes turn red.


    She was going to talk to Gu Hengyi about all this, but she couldn''t say anything and didn''t know how to say it, so she didn''t say anything at last.


    "You give me the papers."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Well, help me with the schedule."


    Gu Hengyi has been talking in her sleep all night, and all she says is about the company, which makes her feel even worse


    this can only show that there are too many things in the company, even if she falls asleep at night, she has to worry, so how unbearable the company is now, she really can''t think of it.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to talk to her about anything. It''s all borne by one person in silence. The more so, the more distressed Jiangbei is and the more worried she is.


    Wen Ziwen''s words echoed in my mind, maybe leaving is really a good solution, maybe it can really make everyone relaxed.


    After thinking for a long time and hesitating for a long time, she really loves Gu Hengyi, but if this love really brings a lot of difficulties and pressure to Gu Hengyi, she would rather give up.


    So after her serious thinking, she decided to leave Gu Hengyi, so Wen Ziwen would let go of Gu''s family, and many things would get better.

 Chapter 606

    The next morning, the sky in the East was just a little white, and the whole city was still covered with a thin layer of fog.


    When I open my eyes, Jiangbei suddenly wakes up from her sleep. She turns to see Gu Hengyi, who is still sleeping. Her nose suddenly starts to turn sour. Holding out her hand, she gently touched his eyes, eyelashes, nose and mouth, feeling a little reluctant.


    With a deep breath, Jiangbei buries his head in Gu Hengyi''s chest, and she can clearly smell the light lavender smell on him. As if aware of her movement, Gu Hengyi turns over and subconsciously pulls the quilt on her, then hugs her tightly and continues to sleep soundly.


    Moved by Gu Hengyi''s series of subconscious actions, Jiangbei''s eyes began to burst into tears involuntarily. She tried not to let the tears flow out, and said in her heart: I will not be with you in the future, so please take care of yourself like you take care of me.


    In this way, Jiangbei stifles his tears and greedily enjoys the temperature and breath of Gu Hengyi. Unconsciously, an hour later, he realized that Gu Hengyi was about to get up. Jiangbei quickly adjusted his state for fear that he might see something. She closed her eyes tightly and pretended not to wake up.


    Open your eyes, Gu Heng Yi looked at the side of the "sleeping" Jiangbei, mouth slightly up, doting to rub her smooth hair: "have a good rest, I get up to go to the company, wait for me to come back."


    Turning over, Jiangbei rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at Gu Hengyi with perplexed eyes: "hmm? Is it time? "


    Pinching Jiangbei''s small face, Gu Hengyi shook his head helplessly and replied, "yes, little lazy pig, but it''s still early. If you don''t sleep well, go on sleeping. When you sleep well, get up and have something to eat, but you must have breakfast, OK?"


    When he suddenly remembered something, Jiangbei suddenly sat up, got out of bed, went to the window, opened the curtain, turned to Gu Hengyi and said, "well, I went to bed early last night. I slept very well. Why don''t you get up and clean up, I''ll go down and make some breakfast for you, and then you can go there? Isn''t it too late? "


    With his head tilted, Gu Hengyi asked suspiciously, "it doesn''t matter when you go, but are you sure you''re not sleepy? I''ve heard from Aunt Wen that someone usually sleeps until more than nine o''clock. "


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Jiangbei''s eyes began to dodge: "that was before, I just feel very energetic today. Anyway, I can''t sleep now, and I''m staring at the ceiling in a daze when I lie down. It''s not like taking this time to make breakfast for you. You suddenly change the topic, don''t you like my cooking?"


    He quickly went to Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi hugged her: "Oh, my good wife, how can I not like your cooking? But I think it''s the most The most delicious food. If I don''t like it, I think I may have been starved to death. "


    Hearing these words, Jiang Bei''s small mouth turned into a sweet smile and gently touched Gu Hengyi''s forehead: "you, you, you, I don''t know who to learn from. You''re really becoming more and more garrulous. You''re just a smooth talker."


    He rubbed his head against Jiangbei''s shoulder. Gu Heng pretended to be pathetic and said, "where is it? Don''t you tell others the truth these days? Hey, hey... "


    Amused by Gu Hengyi''s coquetry, Jiangbei broke off his hand and said, "well, well, don''t be poor with me here. Go and clean up. I''ll go down and prepare breakfast for you. When you''re ready, just come down."


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi should be a "good", Jiangbei then pushed open the bedroom door and went out. When she went downstairs, the words "the last breakfast" came to her mind. Walking to the kitchen in a trance, I found that Aunt Wen was already preparing in the kitchen.


    Squeezed in front of aunt Wen, Jiangbei took what she was holding and said with a smile, "aunt Wen, let me make Hengyi for breakfast today. You go there and have a rest."


    Looking at Jiangbei in embarrassment, aunt Wen hesitated and said, "well, it''s not very good. I do this every day. If you suddenly drive me away, I don''t know what to do, or I''ll stay here to help you."


    After waving his hand, Jiangbei refused: "no, aunt Wen, today I want to make breakfast for him alone. We''ve been together for so long, and he hasn''t tasted my real skill. Don''t worry. If you don''t have time, just go to the outside garden and teach flowers. Give me a chance to show myself, OK


    Suddenly, aunt Wen pointed to Jiangbei and replied, "well, well, where can I not give this opportunity? OK, if you need help, call me. I''ll go out to take care of the flowers and plants."


    "Well, you go." Jiangbei turned around and gave aunt Wen a smile.


    Then in the next 20 minutes, Jiangbei was busy in the kitchen. When Gu Hengyi came down from the upstairs, breakfast was almost ready.


    After washing his hands, Gu Heng helped Jiangbei to bring breakfast to the table. Standing in front of the table, he puffed on his nose, thumbed up and said, "well, my wife''s breakfast is just different. It just smells delicious."But aunt Wen did not know when she suddenly appeared behind them and said: "listen to you, what do you mean is that the food I usually cook smells like I have no appetite?"


    After two dry coughs, Gu Heng Yi explained flurriedly, "no No, aunt Wen. I just want to boast about Beibei. Don''t tear down my platform. "


    With her lips turned, aunt Wen''s face was full of doubt: "you haven''t said it yet. Look at your nervous speech. Come on, if you don''t take down your table, what you said is the truth. Look, our young lady''s food is really delicious. "


    Looking at the warm scenes in front of him, Jiangbei''s heart was full of mixed feelings, but he could only smile and say: "well, well, you don''t have to say it. How can I feel more fake the more I say it? Hurry up and have dinner. Aunt Wen, please sit down and eat with us


    After breakfast, Gu Hengyi cleans up a little and then leaves. Jiangbei unconsciously follows his steps to the door. When Gu Hengyi changed her shoes, he saw Jiangbei, got up and printed a kiss on her forehead: "I went to work, waiting for me at home."


    Duding nodded his head. Jiangbei stood at the door, staring at Gu Hengyi''s back until he disappeared in his vision.

 Chapter 607

    Tears blurred the line of sight, the door of the breeze blowing to the body, Jiangbei couldn''t help shivering.


    Aunt Wen, who was busy with the work, came over and put on a coat for Jiangbei from behind. She said with concern: "it''s cold in the morning, and the wind is strong at the door. Miss, don''t stand here. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    After a while, Jiangbei secretly wiped his tears, then turned and sucked his nose. He said with a smile to Aunt Wen, "yes, the wind is really strong. You see, it blows out all my tears and snot. It''s OK. I''ll go back to my room. Don''t stand here, aunt Wen. If you catch a cold, you''ll be in trouble. Let''s go. "


    Not aware of Jiangbei''s strange, aunt Wen turned to keep the same pace according to Jiangbei, and then walked towards the living room. Standing in the living room for a while, Jiangbei''s eyes wandered around for a few times before she reluctantly went upstairs. Every time she stepped on the stairs, her mind was full of two people getting along with each other day and night, and her nose was sour again.


    Entering the bedroom, the trophy closed the door, threw itself on the bed and began to cry. Enough of crying, she got up and stood in front of the window, letting the wind dry her tears. When she calmed down, she took out her cell phone and called Wen Ziwen.


    Just a few seconds after getting through, Wen Ziwen''s voice came from the mobile phone with some doubts: "hello? Hello, I''m Wen Ziwen. Who''s calling, please


    Deep breath, Jiangbei try to keep his tone calm: "I am Jiangbei."


    "Jiangbei? "Wen Ziwen''s voice instantly increased by a few decibels, which obviously surprised her.


    The tone is still light: "well, it''s me. I want to discuss something with you. I don''t know if you have time now?"


    after a few seconds, Wen Ziwen laughs brightly: "yes, I have time. Where do you think it is?"


    Looking out of the window, Jiangbei bit his lip and said, "no, just say it on the phone. I know that you have always wanted to play chess with Heng. Now Gu is in such a big crisis, maybe only you can save Gu. If you promise me to help Gu get back on track, I''m willing to leave Hengyi, OK


    After smacking his tongue, Wen Ziwen did not expect that Jiangbei had such deep feelings for Gu Hengyi that he was willing to sacrifice his happiness to help him. But at the same time, her heart is a burst of joy: anyway, this battle, or she Wen Ziwen won.


    When he found that there was no sound on the other side of the mobile phone, Jiangbei continued to make a sound, with a slightly impatient tone: "hello? Speak, will you agree to my terms or not? "


    Wen Ziwen, who came back to himself, agreed without hesitation: "of course I will. I promise you that as long as you leave Gu Hengyi immediately, I will immediately find someone to help repair Gu''s family and let Gu''s family slowly return to its previous peak."


    Looking down, Jiangbei''s heart seemed to be gnawed by thousands of ants. After taking a deep breath, she said, "yes, I''ll pack up my things and leave Gu''s home now, and I''ll disappear in Gu Hengyi''s sight in the future. But I will pay close attention to Gu''s situation secretly. If you don''t keep your promise, I will make you look good anyway. "


    Wen Ziwen was a little surprised to hear these words from Jiangbei, but he was more amused: let alone one Jiangbei, even if there were ten or 100 Jiangbei, she would not pay attention to them. But if I really with Gu Hengyi together, she naturally can''t let Gu fall, otherwise her Wen family''s face also can''t hang up.


    With a relieved smile, Wen Ziwen assured Jiangbei once again, "OK, you can leave safely. What I promised you will be done. From the standpoint of Gu Hengyi''s wife, I can''t let Gu''s family suffer losses, can''t I? Besides, Wen Ziwen has always been open and aboveboard in his work. A gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with, and he does what he says


    It has to be admitted that each of the five words "Gu Hengyi''s wife" is like a sharp dagger in Jiangbei''s heart, which makes her suffocate. She tries to control her emotions. She says word by word: "please remember every word you say today. Goodbye."


    At the moment of hanging up the phone, Jiangbei felt as if her heart was dripping blood. Her whole body was paralyzed, and she was lying on the bed in a big shape, looking at the ceiling. She thought of the sweet past of the two people, and her tears rolled in her eyes again.


    Dry your tears, Jiang Beiqiang stood up, opened the wardrobe and began to pack clothes. One by one, she stuffed them into the suitcase. When the suitcase was full, her heart seemed to die. After several rounds in the room, she finally put in the group photo on the table.


    Gently touched Gu Hengyi''s face in the photo, Jiangbei said with tears and a smile: "I will not be with you in the future. Anyway, I have to take care of myself, you know? Otherwise, I won''t talk to you all my life. "


    After the things are almost finished, Jiangbei looks down at his watch and finds that it''s nearly 10:30. He has to hurry to leave, otherwise he will find out if he bumps into Gu Hengyi who is on his way back.


    After zipping, Jiangbei closed the door and went downstairs with a suitcase. Just as she was about to leave, aunt Wen stopped her from behind. Looking at the suitcase in her hand, aunt Wen didn''t understand: "Miss, why are you still carrying the suitcase? Are you going to go far?"With the sight of aunt Wen''s suitcase in her hand, Jiangbei''s brain rotated rapidly, and then reluctantly pulled up a smile: "Oh, no, it''s like this. Liu Yu is my best friend, Miss Chu. She''s not in a good mood recently. She wants me to go to her house to accompany her for a few days. I''ve already agreed with Hengyi. After a few days, her mood calms down and I''ll come back immediately. "


    Suddenly, she nodded her head. Aunt Wen said, "it''s like this. Well, if you don''t let the driver take you there, it''s not convenient for you to move with your luggage. It''s much more convenient for him to help you."


    He quickly waved his hand, but Jiangbei refused: "no, aunt Wen, the driver is not at home now. It''s troublesome to call him back. Besides, I''ve just called a taxi, and it should be here now. Don''t worry about it. Well, I won''t tell you. Liu Yu sent me a message again. I have to hurry. I''m gone. "


    Aunt Wen looked at the back of Jiangbei and said, "OK, you should pay attention to safety on your way alone."


    Jiangbei waves goodbye to Aunt Wen, gets into a taxi, and the driver starts the car. Jiangbei looks at the villa that is disappearing in his sight, and his heart can''t help but tumble.

 Chapter 608

    On the hillside of the suburb, there is a luxurious villa. Behind the villa is an open-air swimming pool, decorated luxury, sparkling water, in the sunshine, reflecting the intoxicating light, looking at people feel very cool and comfortable. It''s a place for the rich.


    Inside the swimming pool, a woman is swimming in the pool.


    She is graceful, swimming in the water, very comfortable, constantly swinging her hands and legs, like a mermaid living in the water.


    She swam to the opposite side of the swimming pool and stood up from the pool with a crash. Her white body was immediately exposed to the sun. Naturally, her figure is excellent. Her skin is white, her legs are well proportioned, and her whole body does not have the slightest bit of fat. Wearing a black bikini on her body adds a bit of sexuality and mystery. She turned around and lay down on the couch under the sun umbrella beside the swimming pool. The table under the umbrella had already prepared the cold and delicious sour plum soup.


    Wen Ziwen took a satisfied drink. She felt cold from head to foot, dispelling all the heat. She squinted comfortably.


    It''s been a long time. However, as she said, no matter how the fight, Jiangbei will not win her. Two days ago, when she knew Jiangbei was going to meet him, she knew that things might turn for the better. Sure enough, a woman without money and power can''t keep her own man.


    What if Gu Hengyi likes her again? As long as Jiangbei sincerely wants to leave Gu Hengyi, she will never see him again in her life. Is she worried that Gu Hengyi doesn''t like her? Men are all visual animals. As long as she works hard, she believes it will be sooner or later to conquer Gu Hengyi''s heart.


    Ever since she visited her in Jiangbei, she felt comfortable. Especially when she heard that Jiangbei had said that she would leave Gu Hengyi and never see him again, Wen Ziwen felt that her heart was about to fly.


    She can''t wait to promise Jiangbei. He took the next day''s plane to the city for a holiday.


    Remembering that Gu Hengyi is about to be engaged to her, Gu Hengyi takes her hand, looks at her affectionately, puts a ring on her hand, and kisses her. Wen Ziwen feels that she is going to burst into pink bubbles.


    He can''t wait to get up. In order to realize her dream as soon as possible, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls Jiang Chen.


    Since her idea of forcing Jiangbei to quit has been achieved, there is no need to crack down on Gu Hengyi''s company. After all, this is her future husband''s company, and this matter should stop here.


    She dials the private contact number for Jiang Chen. There tooted a few rings, Jiang Chen then connected the phone. "What''s the matter? My first lady? "


    Wen Ziwen''s voice sounds a little proud. "I just want to inform you that you can stop here to deal with Gu''s business."


    Jiang Chen is sitting on the sofa lazily over there, listening to music and smoking. Hearing her words, he jumps up abruptly, "what do you say? Why should I stop attacking Gu? What went wrong? "


    Wen Ziwen took another sip of sour plum soup and moistened his throat. "There''s nothing wrong. From the beginning, I didn''t really want to attack Gu''s enterprise, just to force Jiangbei to leave guhengyi. Now my goal has been achieved, Jiangbei has also left guhengyi, so I will not attack Gu''s enterprise in the future. I just came to tell you to stop


    Jiang Chen snorted coldly, and his voice was very disdainful. "Why do you say I''m going to stop? I''m going to stop. I''m doing just right now. Gu''s enterprise is now hit by me, and I have no power to fight back. As long as I work harder, Gu''s enterprise will go bankrupt. It''s just around the corner. Haven''t we agreed? When he''s broke, we''ll split half. "


    Wen Ziwen''s voice also became a little sharp. "What I''m talking about now is not this problem. As I said, the purpose of attacking him is to force Jiangbei to leave. He is just a chip. Now my purpose has been achieved. I don''t have to hurt his company any more. He will marry me after all. I''m attacking his company. Isn''t that self humiliating? "


    Jiang Chen is fidgeting around the room. He didn''t expect that Wen Ziwen would change his mind in an instant.


    At that time, he thought that Jiangbei could not do without Gu Hengyi. After all, he had really seen the love between Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei. They were so in love that they would never separate. So he readily agreed to Wen Ziwen''s request. He thought that Wen Ziwen''s idea could not be realized, and he would certainly survive until Gu Hengyi''s company collapsed.


    But I didn''t expect Jiangbei to be so frustrated. It didn''t take long before he agreed to leave Gu Hengyi. Jiang Chen in the heart secretly scolds a, as expected is not a tool of thing. I can''t help him before. Even such a small thing can not be done, two people still look very loving. What to wear? So far, he can''t take down such a piece of fat.


    Hearing that Jiang Chen hasn''t made a sound for a long time, Wen Ziwen is sensitive to the fact that things seem to have changed.


    Jiang Chen seems to be more and more out of her control now. She is a little annoyed and says, "Jiang Chen, please pay attention to your identity. Don''t think it''s all your credit that Gu has become like this. I''m behind you. If I''m not behind you, Gu, such a big enterprise can be hit like this by you. I advise you not to be too conceited. If you stop, you stop. The advantage is still not less than you. You are just a partner beside me. Without you, I have more partners, so I ask you to pay attention to your identity. I give you this opportunity to make money! "Wen Ziwen''s words remind Jiang Chen to listen to her own words and not to disobey her orders.


    Can Jiang Chen which have so easy to listen to, so many days to Gu''s blow, let him feel Gu''s, no fight back. Moreover, this is the critical time. If he withdraws, Gu will be able to recover and go back to the original track. But if he adds more strength now, Gu will soon go bankrupt. At this critical point, how can he agree to stop?


    Jiang Chen thinks about it. If he stops now, he will only get a lot of money from Wen Ziwen. But if he continues to work hard now, even without Wen Ziwen''s support, he will be able to defeat Gu Hengyi''s company with his own strength, and then annex Gu Hengyi''s whole company. But the benefits he brought were much more than the benefits he brought to Wen Ziwen.

 Chapter 609

    Jiang Chen thought clearly, made up his mind, voice a little cold to the phone said, "you remind me, don''t want to say, I Jiang Chen is a dog under your wenziwen?


    Yes, it was really because of your help that Gu''s enterprise was able to become what it is now. But I want to tell you that Gu''s enterprise is not as good as it used to be. As long as you can annex it with the power of one company, I won''t stop it. "


    "So at this point, I''d like to thank you, miss. You''re just waiting to take care of Gu Hengyi''s business. I''ll do the rest. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei gets on a coach and looks out of the window aimlessly.


    At the beginning, she didn''t really think so much. She just felt that if she left Gu Hengyi, Gu Hengyi''s company would no longer be oppressed by Wen Ziwen, and the situation of the company would gradually get better.


    So she left Gu Hengyi without hesitation. In this way, as long as he left Gu Hengyi one day earlier, his company would get better and Gu Hengyi would not have to worry about his company.


    After chatting with Wen Ziwen, Jiangbei immediately picked up his things. Without even saying anything to Gu Hengyi, he got on the coach.


    Seriously, she didn''t know where to go. Her family has not been a family for a long time, and her parents don''t like her. She only has Gu Hengyi left, but now she has left Gu Hengyi. She really doesn''t know where to go. It was not until she got on the coach that she remembered that she didn''t know where she was going.


    Jiangbei grinned bitterly. It turned out that he was still in such a mess. She probably thought about it for a while, otherwise, let''s go to a small city or town.


    Maybe it''s not easy for Gu Hengyi to find her in that kind of place, and then he''ll think about looking for a job. There''s always a way to survive on his own. It''s not like he didn''t stay alone before. Jiangbei some melancholy deeply exhaled a breath.


    She had never thought about it before. After all, she thought it was not a big deal. Gu Hengyi''s ability could fight against the past soon, but she didn''t expect it.


    Wen Ziwen even forced her so hard that he even united with Jiang Chen to attack her. At the beginning, Gu Hengyi never let her know about it.


    But gradually, she found that Gu Hengyi''s pressure seems to be growing. At this time, she realized that it was true that Wen Ziwen had said that he wanted to crack down on Gu Hengyi''s company. She couldn''t bear to see Gu Hengyi''s pain, and finally decided to compromise with Wen Ziwen. She found Wen Ziwen and explained everything to her.


    See Wen Ziwen, see her kind of proud, some with a winning face. It''s false to say that she''s not sad, but she still talks about it with Wen Ziwen with a smile, because she doesn''t want Wen Ziwen to see her fragile appearance.


    When she finished talking with Wen Ziwen, she really wanted to leave with a box. When she and Gu Hengyi''s home, she found that everything was so reluctant. The sofa, the bed and the kitchen where they had been lying, sleeping and cooking together, no matter where they were, there would be a shadow of her two together. She never felt that before, but when she left, it turned out that she was the only one Is so reluctant.


    She could have been quiet, no one, saw to leave, but in the end, accidentally met aunt Wen, she finally did not have the heart to tell Aunt Wen that she wanted to leave Gu Hengyi.


    Just cheat her to say that she wants to go to Chu Liu Yu''s house to stay for a few days, see Aunt Wen showed a smile again, her heart is like a needle general pain, never see her again. She couldn''t bear to give her a hug. He left without looking back.


    Now she''s sitting in the bus, reaching for her chest. It''s really painful. She knew that Gu Hengyi would come to find her, and would be crazy to find her.


    She couldn''t bear to see him sad. But without her, Gu Hengyi would only be sad for a while. After a while, when he marries Wen Ziwen, he will have a new life and forget him.


    But if his company doesn''t exist. It''s not only him, but also his father''s half life effort. Maybe Gu Hengyi will regret it. The woman didn''t control it and sighed deeply.


    Before leaving Gu Hengyi for a long time, I began to think about him. What can I do? There''s a lifetime to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ziwen heard that Jiang Chen said that he must be out of his control. She took a deep breath. I didn''t expect that this old man had the courage to fight Gu Hengyi himself.


    Wen Ziwen sneered. "Aren''t you afraid that I will help Gu instead? Are you so sure that you can bring Gu down? I think you are too confident. "


    Jiang Chen laughed twice over there. "Do you think that if you say you''re going to help Gu, you''re going to help Gu? It''s not that easy. You just talk about it. Do you think the operation of the company is like a joke? Help whoever you say you want?


    Wen Ziwen said with a smile, "why can''t I help whoever I want? When I decided to help you, you were nothing? Now that it''s good, bite me back. If it''s really an immature white eyed wolf. "Jiang Chen is over there, burst into a rage, "you shut up, don''t say any more. When you chose me as your partner, you also valued your own interests. Don''t pretend to be a good man here. We know everything, and we don''t have to pretend to each other here. "


    Wen Ziwen said with a smile, "but at the beginning, you clearly promised that this matter is dominated by me, so I have the right to know what you are doing, don''t you?"


    "It''s too funny for you to say that now. I''ll tell you the truth. From the beginning I promised you this thing, I never thought to stop. I thought Gu Hengyi and the hostess would not be separated, but I didn''t expect that they would be separated in the end, but it doesn''t matter. It''s too late for them to be separated. Now without you, it doesn''t affect me. I''ll bring down their company directly. "


    Wen Ziwen heard that Jiang Chen said so, and he burst into a rage, "do you dare to use me?"

 Chapter 610

    "Mr. Gu, are you back?" Aunt Wen was a little surprised. She came back earlier than a few days ago.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a "um" and looked around the villa. I didn''t see Jiangbei, but I didn''t think much about it. I just went upstairs first.


    Gu Heng Yi goes upstairs, convinced that Jiangbei must be upstairs, but opens the door and finds it empty.


    There was some confusion and uneasiness in my heart. I took a deep breath and opened the door of my study.


    Then he went to the courtyard to look for the whole villa, which was turned upside down by him.


    Gu Hengyi still comforts himself in his heart that Jiangbei just went out to play. After all, you are bored at home every day. Maybe he went shopping. He has patience and waited for a long time.


    Until he found out that Jiangbei''s clothes were much less in the cloakroom, Gu Hengyi couldn''t sit still. He hurried to Aunt Wen and said, "Beibei, do you see Beibei today?"


    Aunt Wen nodded, "I saw it in the morning. I asked him where he was going. Miss Jiang came to tell me that her friend stayed at home for a few days and left with a box. She packed up a lot of clothes. It seems that she wants to have a good time with her friends."


    Gu Hengyi heard this sentence, the whole person''s heart hanging gas relaxed, originally she just went to a friend''s home, originally she did not leave this place, she did not leave me.


    Gu Hengyi shouts at Aunt Wen, turns around and goes upstairs. Seeing Gu Hengyi gone, aunt Wen turns back to do her own work.


    The night came quickly, but the noise of the street was still very loud. It seemed that the world outside the window was full of lights. However, Gu Hengyi was sitting in the room alone, but he felt the terrible quietness around him.


    Jiangbei just went to his friend''s home. Gu Hengyi said this sentence to him countless times until he was willing to believe it was true.


    But the silence around Gu Heng Yi can''t help shaking. Why is there only one less person in the family, but it seems that he is not angry.


    Gu Hengyi''s heart has been at the bottom of the valley, he is looking forward to, looking forward to tomorrow morning, or afternoon, Jiangbei can open the door and rush into his arms.


    A quiet but not peaceful day passed like this.


    Wen Ziwen sat in her home, sulking. First she asked the maid to bring a bottle of red wine, and then she asked the maid to bring some small dishes. She sat in the room drinking and thinking about what happened this afternoon.


    But this kind of thing always more think more angry, Wenzi Wenqi do not hit a place, the glass fell to the ground, goblet filled with red wine, along the crack of the glass in the room, soft carpet dyed bright red color.


    Can mosquito smell of breath but didn''t disappear at all, he loudly shout, good you Jiang Chen, dare to use me unexpectedly.


    Do you know who I am? That''s what you did to me? I''ll try my best to find a way for you. You wait. I won''t let you succeed.


    The maid at the door was a little frightened. She didn''t know whether she should knock or not. The eldest lady was always so angry, and the glass debris had to be cleaned up. When she knocked on the door now, she was sure to be scolded.


    Inside the call and curse did not stop, still old time from time to time spread out "Jiang Chen", "bastard" such words.


    The maid shook her head, sighed, and turned away from the door.


    Wen Zi''s Wenqi has also been angry and vented. After he calms down, he should think about how to bite Jiang Chen. This man actually deceives himself to achieve his goal.


    Even if I cheat myself, now I tell myself blatantly that I cheated you. How can such a person exist in this world?


    Wen Ziwen sat beside the bed, his hand tapping on the edge of the bed, his brain running at high speed, how can he trip Jiang Chen, Wen family, Gu family, Jiang family.


    By the way, why don''t the Wen family make good use of their own power? Now that we have resources, we should make good use of them to help the family recover the current situation and get on the right track.


    "I don''t believe that you, a little Jiang family, can beat my Wen family." Wen Ziwen''s hand clenched into a fist and smashed on the soft bed.


    Jiangbei pulled her suitcase on the street and walked slowly. She didn''t know where her destination was, and she didn''t know where she could go. Everything was so helpless and desperate.


    As Wen Ziwen said, he moved away from Gu Hengyi. When he left, he felt that he could get rid of Gu Hengyi completely.


    But he didn''t go far and couldn''t stand it. He wanted to rush into the house and hug him. "He should have gone home now." Jiangbei facing the sky, gently said.


    "He must be sitting in the study now, with his hands crossed, chin supported, looking at the computer screen, and pretending that he knows it very well, planning strategies, but he does know it very well." Jiangbei said, and he laughed.


    "Or he will order aunt Wen to do what aunt Wen doesn''t want to do. Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi helplessly, but she will finish it very well."


    The more Jiangbei thinks about it, the more obvious the smile on his face is. However, the smile on his face is gradually stiff. These beautiful lives don''t belong to him now.According to Wen Ziwen''s request, if he leaves that place, Wen Ziwen will surely let go of Gu family and Gu Hengyi. When Gu family''s company returns to its original prosperity, he may


    Jiangbei shakes her head and drives this idea out of her mind. She tells herself that it''s impossible. Don''t think about it any more.


    Jiangbei looked up at the street lamp, flashing in front of him, and then gradually went out. The street lamp on this street was very old, and it was normal to go out.


    But Jiangbei felt the light in his heart and went out with the street lamp in front of him.


    Wen Ziwen sat on the bed and picked up the phone. "Hey, I want to have a place in Wen''s company now. Do me a favor."


    There was a question on the other side of the phone, "Wen''s company is not your own. Why did you ask me for a place?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just give it to me."


    He said with a dry smile: "well, miss, come to your company to report tomorrow. I''ll wait for you on the top floor. I think you''ll have some trouble this time. Let me help you solve it. "


    Wen Ziwen snorted, "it''s not a big trouble. Anyway, you just know."


    The people on the other side also hung up and didn''t say any more. After all, they are all family members. If they have any requirements, they will certainly help.


    Wen Ziwen once again pinched the mobile phone in his hand, "Jiang Chen, you asked for it. You used me to bring down Gu family, but now, I want to bring you down and let you know who can use it and who can''t."

 Chapter 611

    "Mr. Gu, you are back." Aunt Wen was a little surprised. She came back earlier than a few days ago.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sound and looked around the villa for a week. He didn''t see Jiangbei, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "I''ll go upstairs first." Gu Heng Yi goes upstairs, convinced that Jiangbei must be upstairs, but opens the door and finds it empty.


    There was a trace of confusion and uneasiness in his heart. He took a deep breath, opened the door of his study, and then went to the courtyard. The whole villa was turned upside down by him.


    Gu Hengyi is still comforting himself. Jiangbei just went out. After all, it''s boring to stay at home every day. Maybe he went shopping. He waited patiently for a long time.


    It was not until I found that Jiangbei''s clothes were much less in the cloakroom that I really couldn''t sit still. I hurried to Aunt Wen and said, "what about Beibei? Have you seen Beibei today? "


    Aunt Wen was slightly stunned for a moment and carefully recalled: "Miss Jiang? She left today with her suitcase. She said she was going to miss Chu''s house for a few days. It''s boring to stay at home. "


    Gu Heng Yi''s heart was not relaxed because of this. He always felt that something was wrong. If Jiangbei really went, he would tell him. He would not go without a word, so something must have happened.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Jiangbei''s cell phone, but all he heard was "the phone you dialed is temporarily unanswered, please redial later."


    He whole person all flustered God, take a deep breath, dial Chu Liu Yu''s telephone, in the heart nervous not.


    "Gu Hengyi? Why are you calling at this time? " Chu Liu Yu some wonder, for Jiangbei things or know nothing.


    "What about Beibei? Is it with you? " Gu Heng Yi''s last hope is that he can get a positive answer.


    Liu Yu of Chu is puzzled: "north north? It''s not here. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Is it gone? "


    Gu Hengyi''s last hope was completely shattered. His voice was depressed: "Beibei seems to have disappeared. I didn''t see her when I got home today."


    "We''ll be there now. "Chu Liu Yu finished his last sentence and immediately hung up the phone.


    He helplessly sat on the sofa in the living room, just like a child who couldn''t find his way home, sighed deeply. He should pay attention to Jiangbei all the time.


    Aunt Wen looked at Gu Hengyi, who was silent, and frowned: "Mr. Gu? Can''t you find Miss Jiang? "


    "Did Beibei say anything else when he left?" Gu Hengyi has no clue up to now. He doesn''t even know why Jiangbei left suddenly.


    "Miss Jiang didn''t look very well at that time. She didn''t say anything else." Aunt Wen tried hard to recall the scene at that time.


    Gu Heng Yi''s head is buried in the palm of his hand. His heart is in a mess. What should he do? Why? Who can tell him what''s wrong with all this.


    He dials Jiangbei''s phone again and again, but the result is always the same, no one answers, no one answers all the time. Gu Hengyi is crazy about where Jiangbei has gone.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu." Wen Yi Xin also followed to mention, but the more this time, the more can''t worry.


    Gu Hengyi took a deep breath and raised his head slightly. Jiangbei, where are you?


    Jiangbei sat on the balcony, looking at the distant scenery, sighed slightly. Wen Ziwen should have fulfilled his promise. The company''s affairs should be much better now.


    She took out her cell phone from her bag, and all the messages on it were missed calls. She gave a wry smile, but she didn''t expect that the tears fell down her face. The last line of defense in her heart collapsed completely, and she burst into tears.


    How determined she was to leave Gu Hengyi? Her heart has always been as painful as being stabbed by a needle. As long as she thinks of Gu Hengyi, she feels like she is out of breath.


    "You have to forgive me." Looking at Gu Hengyi''s photo, Jiangbei''s voice choked.


    The life she said is that she can''t keep her promise, that she wants to be together forever, and that she breaks the contract first. But if he leaves Gu Hengyi, he can be happy, and Jiangbei thinks it''s all worth it.


    "Beibei, where are you?"


    "I miss you so much. When will you be back?"


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    "You come back, I really can''t do it alone"


    Jiangbei looks at the messages on his mobile phone, and tears can''t stop falling. Why do two people who love each other have to go through so many hardships.


    She finally looked at the mobile phone, a cruel, directly turn off the phone, so it will not be so boring, nothing to see, it will not think about.


    "Heng Yi, don''t blame me." Jiangbei eyes slightly red, alone in the murmur.


    I hope everyone can forgive her for leaving without saying goodbye. Originally, she didn''t belong to her life. She had a happy life and was satisfied enough.


    The night is low, the bright moonlight sprinkles on the earth, everything looks so quiet and harmonious.However, Gu Hengyi is already going crazy, and there is no clue about Jiangbei.


    "Where are you?" After receiving Gu Hengyi''s phone call, Chu Liuyu immediately dials Xiao Qian''s phone.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hot. " Xiao Qian''s voice is steady, which makes Liu Yu''s worried heart calm.


    As soon as Chu Liuyu heard Xiao Qian''s voice, his voice choked: "Beibei is gone. Gu Hengyi said she came to me, but she didn''t contact me at all."


    Xiao Qian frowned slightly and comforted Chu Liuyu: "don''t worry about it. I''ll pick you up now. Let''s find a way together, OK? You change your clothes first, and I''ll be there in a minute. "


    Chu Liu Yu obediently promised: "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Two people rushed to Gu''s home together, ready to discuss what to do together.


    "When did Beibei disappear? Did you fight? " Chu Liu Yu see Gu Heng Yi, can''t control his mood.


    Xiao Qian took Chu Liu Yu''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be so impulsive, OK? He certainly doesn''t know, or he won''t stay here. "


    Gu Hengyi raised his eyes slightly and looked tired: "when I got home from the company, I couldn''t see Beibei. Aunt Wen said that when she left, she said she went to find you and took it with her suitcase"


    he told them all the information, hoping to analyze the situation together and find Jiangbei as soon as possible, or where Jiangbei is now, so as to ensure safety.


    Without Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi is like a walking corpse. He has no spirit, no goal and no meaning of life.

 Chapter 612

    Three people sitting in the living room, face is very bad, are drooping a face, Jiangbei things are no progress.


    "What are you going to do? Why did Beibei leave without saying goodbye? What happened between you Chu Liu Yu how also don''t want to understand, don''t have anything, why can suddenly leave.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, "I''ve been busy with the company''s Affairs recently. I may ignore her feelings and seldom communicate with her every day."


    Xiao Qian frowns. According to what he knows, Jiangbei will not be like this. She will never leave because Gu Hengyi has no time. This is not her personality.


    "Did you contact anyone else?" Xiao Qian took a look at the time, and the time was passing by.


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head: "the closest people around him are you two. You two don''t have any news, and others probably won''t have any clues."


    Chu Liuyu takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Ziliang in Jiangnan. Although his hope is slim, he has to try it. Maybe there is a clue.


    "Neither of them knows." Chu Liu Yu slightly Du mouth, eyes slightly drooping.


    Gu Heng Yi takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s almost eight o''clock. He begins to worry about whether Jiangbei will not eat well and meet danger.


    "Beibei is not a headstrong person. I know her well. She will definitely not mess around. You can rest assured about this. Maybe she just wants to go out for a walk." The reason that Chu Liu Yu gives cannot be convinced even by herself.


    Xiao Qian also echoed: "I think what Liu Yu said is very reasonable. Beibei has a good idea. He won''t mess around. Mr. Gu, you might as well wait."


    At present, there seems to be no other good way, besides waiting, they don''t know what else to do.


    On the other side, the Wen family.


    Wen Ziwen is in a good mood, of course, because Jiangbei obediently agreed to leave, she can be said to see what is pleasing to the eye, eyebrows are a bit more gentle than usual.


    "What''s the matter, my baby? Why are you so happy today?" Wen''s father was a little surprised. Looking at Wen Ziwen''s happy face, he couldn''t help joking.


    Wen Ziwen smiles: "Dad, do you know? How happy people are when what you''ve been trying to do finally comes to a good end. "


    "See, my daughter got what she wanted, right?" Wen''s father picks eyebrows. Recently, Wen Ziwen seldom smiles.


    She nodded happily: "it''s natural. As long as I work hard, there''s nothing I can''t get, right?"


    Wen Ziwen looks at her slender fingers and slightly hooks her lips. She has long known that this woman will not be her opponent, and she doesn''t look at what she looks like. It''s nice to tease her.


    "Are you talking about Gu Hengyi?" Wen''s father frowned slightly. As far as he knew, Wen Ziwen was very interested in Gu Hengyi recently.


    "Well, Dad, you know the strength of taking care of the family. It''s a good thing for the Wen family that I can marry, isn''t it?" Wen Ziwen raised his head slightly.


    Wen''s father narrowed his eyes slightly and put a smile on the corner of his mouth, full of pride: "our Wen family is always strong, even if we don''t care for our family, but my baby daughter is so capable, and my father is very pleased."


    Wen Ziwen read the message sent by Jiangbei several times, and he was even more proud. He thought Jiangbei was a difficult woman when he heard Bai Lanxin. Unexpectedly, he was dismissed by her words.


    But she didn''t know that everything Jiangbei did and was willing to leave was because of love, the purest love, not just the love of possession.


    "However, Gu Hengyi has always been cunning. You must be careful. If he doesn''t treat you well, you must tell Dad. Do you know?" Wen''s father is really naive to think that Gu Hengyi and Wen Ziwen are already together.


    Wen Ziwen chuckled, and the arrogance in his eyes was clear: "Dad, who am I? I am the daughter of the Wen family. How can I fail? When did I let you down when I grew up? "


    "Good, good, good." Wen''s father patted Wen Ziwen on the shoulder.


    She looked at the photo of Gu Hengyi in her mobile phone, and the corner of her mouth went up more and more fiercely. This man who once hurt and insulted her, after all, doesn''t he still want to go back to the palm of her hand.


    This time, she has to see what reason Gu Hengyi can refuse him, what is the so-called true love, all her life is a man''s rhetoric, she is better than Jiangbei, do not believe Gu Hengyi will not be moved.


    "Dad, I have other things to deal with. I''ll go upstairs first, and I won''t accompany you." Wen Ziwen thought of one thing and walked upstairs after saying hello.


    Wen''s father nodded and looked at Wen Ziwen''s disappearing figure. The smile at the corner of his mouth also slowly disappeared. There was a bit of ruthlessness in his eyes. After taking care of his family, there was no need for the Jiang family to survive.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Liu Yu and I will look for it carefully. It will be OK." Xiao Qian looks at Gu Hengyi, who is silent. He doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Gu Heng Yi kept his head down and his voice was dull: "thank you."Chu Liu Yu also droops head, in the heart is full of worry: "I miss her very much, all blame me, I if recently more accompany North good."


    "Well, let''s go back first." Xiao Qian light of saw a Chu Liu Yu, here also can''t help what help, that better go back first good.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly raised his head and cast his eyes: "well, if you have any news, please contact me."


    "Don''t worry too much. There will be news. Wait patiently." Xiao Qian can only say these words, but nothing else.


    He whispered for a while and looked at the empty room. He felt very sad. If something happened in Jiangbei, what should he do? He didn''t dare to think.


    Suddenly remembered Li Yi, dialed the number: "has Beibei contacted you?"


    Li Yi seemed very tired and didn''t ask much, so he answered directly: "no, I''m still busy with the research report, so I won''t say it first."


    Gu Hengyi listened to the busy sound coming from his ear and sighed a little. Why did Jiangbei disappear? What happened? He didn''t know what was going on between them.


    He is tired of leaning on the sofa, head some faint pain, can contact people, all contact, no one knows Jiangbei whereabouts.


    That''s right. The closest people don''t know. How can other people know? Jiangbei has always been rational. There must be a reason for leaving. He really can''t think of the specific reason.


    Gu Hengyi''s only hope is to find Jiangbei as soon as possible, otherwise he will not be able to settle down

 Chapter 613

    Listlessly, Gu Hengyi cleans up a little. Like a walking corpse, Gu Hengyi goes to the bedroom and lies on the bed with a long sigh. His eyes are staring at the ceiling. He turned to look at the clock on the wall and found that it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Forcing himself to close his eyes, Gu Hengyi lay in bed for about half an hour, but he still couldn''t sleep. No matter how he restrained himself, Jiangbei''s smile and twinkle still appeared in his mind. Distracted, he opened his eyes and suddenly sat up. Turning on the light, he saw a picture of two people together before. He thought that if he could not find her, he would not be able to sleep in any case.


    Holding his head in two hands, Gu Heng Yi rubs his hair irritably, gets out of bed, goes to the window, opens the curtain and looks at the dark night. At this moment, even though the lights were bright outside, he still felt that it was a terrible thing for Jiangbei to be alone outside. He drew the curtain, turned to the cupboard, took out a coat and decided to go out to find Jiangbei now.


    As soon as she went downstairs, aunt Wen was awakened by Gu Hengyi''s movement. Seeing that he had a coat in one hand and a car key in the other, she instantly understood something. She looked at him anxiously and said, "Sir, although I''m worried about Miss Jiang, it''s almost midnight. Don''t go out. You''ve been looking all day today. You should have a good rest so that you can keep looking tomorrow. What''s more, you may not be able to find Miss Jiang when you go out now. Why do you have to do that? "


    Slightly frowned, Gu Hengyi looked at Aunt Wen, patted her hand and explained, "aunt Wen, don''t worry about me. After I leave, you close the door and go on sleeping. Don''t worry about me. You don''t know, Beibei is not by my side. I really have trouble sleeping and eating. As soon as I close my eyes, all her faces are in my head. I''ve been lying for half an hour, but I can''t sleep at all. "


    The night is getting dark. When talking to Aunt Wen, Gu Hengyi''s eyes subconsciously glance to the door from time to time, as if expecting Jiangbei to suddenly open the door and come back.


    Feeling Gu Hengyi''s anxiety, aunt Wen said nothing more, just sighed a little. Then he asked: "OK, since you said so, I can''t stop it any more. And I know better than anyone that you''ve been so stubborn since you were young. I''m afraid it''s useless for me to say more. But you have to pay more attention to yourself, you know? "


    After nodding, Gu Heng Yi hugged his aunt and said, "don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety. You have a rest early. Don''t worry about me. If there is any news, I will call you immediately and bring Beibei back to eat the delicious food you make. She likes your food best."


    With a farfetched smile, aunt Wen knew that it was not easy to find Jiangbei, but she still couldn''t bear to say so much, so she said with a smile, "well, Miss Jiang, she likes my food so much that she won''t be willing to go far. Besides, she loves you so much, how could she have the heart to leave so quietly? "


    This sentence should be and words but inexplicably poke pain Gu Heng Yi''s heart: but now, she is really silent to leave ah. Shaking his head, he thought maybe aunt Wen was right. Jiangbei would not leave her easily. This matter must not be so simple. She would choose to leave in silence because she must have something to hide.


    Duding nodded, and the bell just rang. Gu Hengyi glanced back at the eleventh hour, then turned to Aunt Wen and said, "aunt Wen, OK, you go back to have a rest. I''m out. I''ll go to sleep after closing the door. Don''t worry."


    Helplessly sighed, aunt Wen nodded, followed Gu Hengyi silently, and insisted on sending him to the door.


    To understand aunt Wen''s worry, Gu Hengyi said nothing. He went to the car, opened the door, took the driver''s seat, fastened the seat belt, took a meaningful look at Aunt Wen, then turned his head and started the car.


    Standing at the door watching, until Gu Hengyi''s car disappeared in sight, aunt Wen closed the door and turned back to the house.


    The night was heavy. Gu Hengyi drove his car aimlessly and slowly down the street. He rolled down the window and looked around the road. Before he knew it, he went to the restaurant where the two people liked to come. Because Jiangbei liked to eat the food cooked by the chef, he would take her to satisfy his craving when he was not at home.


    Every time after dinner, Jiangbei''s face will be filled with a happy smile. Gu Hengyi likes to see her face full of satisfaction. At that moment, he thinks that there is no big deal in the world. As long as she is still by her side, the world can be very beautiful, but now


    Gu Hengyi looks at the empty front passenger seat beside him. His heart turns upside down. His whole body is drowned in grief for a moment. He lies on the steering wheel and doesn''t move. When his mood calmed down, he looked up into the restaurant and saw a familiar figure passing by. He got out of the car and ran to the restaurant, only to find that it was empty. He stayed where he was.


    The boss saw Gu Hengyi, so he walked to him from the bar and patted him on the shoulder. Gu Heng Yi returns to a mental state, full face expects ground to turn round, just discover is restaurant owner, the eye in a flash becomes dim again come down.


    "Mr. Gu alone? Would you like to have a seat? But you may not be able to sit for long. It''s past eleven o''clock. We''ll be closed in a few minutes The boss tilted his head. It was an inquiry as well as a hint.After waving his hand, Gu Hengyi replied, "no need."


    But thinking of the figure that just flashed by, Gu Hengyi asked: "boss, is there anyone in the shop just now? I mean, have you seen anyone else besides me? "


    I felt my head for some unknown reason. The boss asked with a puzzled look: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. Since then, you''ve been the only one here, and there''s no one else."


    Lowered his head, Gu Heng Yi tone with lost: "well, maybe I''m too tired, appeared hallucination, OK, I''m gone, goodbye."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi, the restaurant owner turned his head to Jiangbei behind the bar and said, "come out, he''s gone. It must be hard for you to see him so sad. Why do you have to do that?"


    Trying to hold back the tears in his eyes, Jiangbei replied, "you don''t understand. If it''s not for special reasons, how do I want to see him like this? Thank you for what happened just now. If he asks you again, he will say he doesn''t know. Thank you


    Shaking his head, the boss promised, "OK, I will."

 Chapter 614

    The night is dignified, and the city that has just been in the red seems to be quieting down with the passage of time.


    Gu Hengyi is still in a trance when he comes back to the car. He looks down at his watch and finds that it''s nearly midnight. He takes another look at the restaurant and finds that the boss is ready to close the door. At the moment, Jiangbei had already sneaked away from the back door.


    Just as he watched the lights go out, the boss closed the door and left. Then Gu Hengyi turned around, started the car again and drove on slowly. Although his eyes were sore, he tried to open them wide and look back and forth, trying to find the familiar figure on the street corner.


    However, the reality is often cruel. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. This sentence has been directly verified by Gu Hengyi. After going around all the places Jiangbei might go, he still didn''t find any clues.


    As time goes by, the dark night slowly enters into the early morning, and the day gradually gets bright. When the whole city was still shrouded in mist, Gu Hengyi drove to a harbor. The East has just revealed a little bit of fish belly white, and the whole city seems to be waking up slowly from the increasing noise of decibels.


    Lying on the steering wheel, Gu Hengyi''s whole body was already exhausted and sore. Looking up at the rising sun, he thought that if Jiangbei was there, she would like this scene. But where is she? Rolling down the window, he leaned his head out with some difficulty and yelled at the sun, "Beibei, where are you? It''s hard for me to find you. Don''t be naughty. It''s not fun to play hide and seek. Come back quickly. I miss you so much."


    After shouting, Gu Hengyi drew back and collapsed on his seat. Listening to his voice echoing in the harbor, he could not help but feel a sour nose and repeated: "I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, I miss you so much..."


    In this way, his eyes closed slowly and he fell asleep on the steering wheel. In a short dream, the voice and figure of Jiangbei still linger back and forth. In his dream, he saw her holding his hand and laughing happily. Then he suddenly let go of his hand seriously and slowly disappeared in his sight. He tried to reach for it, but he couldn''t catch it anyway. He could only watch her farther away from him


    "Beibei, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go!" shouts, and wakes up from the dream. Gu Hengyi looks at the rising sun with both eyes and realizes that he just had a dream. After wiping the sweat oozing from his forehead, he vowed to get Jiangbei back anyway. Restart the car, at the same time, he turned on the player, tuned to the radio program, looking forward to hearing the new results of his search notice.


    However, on the way back, he didn''t hear any news about Jiangbei. Driving listlessly to the countryside, he decided to go to places he had never been before and continue to look for them. Gu Hengyi thought to himself: even if he wants to turn the city upside down, he also wants to get his beloved back.


    At this time, the assistant called and pressed the answer button. Gu Hengyi''s voice was a little hoarse: "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Mr. Gu, are you not coming to the company today? Here are some documents that need your signature now." The assistant realized that Gu Hengyi was in a bad mood and asked carefully.


    Without hesitation, Gu Hengyi replied, "I have more important things to do. Please leave the documents first. Someone will come to deal with them later."


    Nodded, assistant did not ask more, just a brief should be a "good.".


    Hang up the phone, Gu Hengyi while driving a car dial a phone call to Li Yang, after the phone is connected, he first asked: "Li Yang, do you have the news of Beibei?"


    With a helpless sigh, Li Yang shook his head and replied, "not yet."


    Li Yang''s words seemed to put a big stone on Gu Hengyi''s heart. He breathed and pretended to be calm: "OK, I''m still looking for her, but there are some small things to deal with in the company now. Do you have time now? Do me a favor and go to my company. When you arrive, the assistant should be waiting for you outside the office. "


    "Well, I''ll be right there. Don''t worry. I just called home to hear from Aunt Wen that you didn''t go home all night. You can''t do this. You must pay attention to your health. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to fall ill when Jiangbei comes back. " Li Yang said anxiously.


    Perfunctorily "Er" a, Gu Heng Yi lightly said: "nothing, I know, OK, I hang up, hard you."


    Li Yang knew that it was just a waste of words to say more, so he had to shake his head helplessly: "it''s a small matter, you should be polite to me." As soon as the voice fell, there was a beep hanging up from the mobile phone.


    After hanging up Li Yang''s phone, Gu Hengyi stops his car by the side of the road and sends a message to his assistant: the person will be there soon. Then he began to dial Jiangbei''s phone again, and the voice from the other end of the mobile phone was still cold: "Hello, the user you dialed has turned off, please dial later..."


    At this time, the radio suddenly broadcast a news: "overnight, the value of Gu''s stock soared, which surprised everyone. Why Gu''s..."With a blank face, Gu Hengyi picks up his mobile phone and receives news that Gu has created miracles and is about to return to the peak. Just as he was about to go in and study it carefully, Wen Ziwen''s phone dialed in. After hesitation, he pressed the answer button, and his tone was full of impatience: "Hello, what''s the matter with you?"


    With his mouth turned, Wen Ziwen''s mouth rose slightly and said in a relaxed and pleasant tone, "how about it? See the news. Congratulations. But I guess even you are surprised. You don''t know what''s going on, but you don''t need to know. Because it''s my credit, how do you plan to thank me? "


    After two sneers, Gu Hengyi said sarcastically, "thank you, Wen Ziwen. Did you make a mistake? It was you who said you wanted me to look good before, but now it''s you who helped me. What''s your bad idea? I''m very busy. If you''re OK, don''t call me again."


    Before he could react, Wen Ziwen heard the sound of "Dudu" coming from his mobile phone. It was also at this time that she realized that according to Gu Hengyi''s temperament, she should concentrate on finding Jiangbei. On second thought, her behavior was too anxious, which would arouse his suspicion. She did not call back and decided to wait for the opportunity.

 Chapter 615

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Hengyi thinks that it''s wrong. Why does Wen Ziwen suddenly get a big phone call? Why does he want to thank him.


    Gu Hengyi felt a little annoyed. He hammered the steering wheel and sighed. He was still sorting out all the clues in his mind. He always felt that the disappearance of Jiangbei had something to do with Wen Ziwen.


    He has a bold guess in his heart, whether Jiangbei will find Wen Ziwen for himself. After negotiation, he chooses to leave. Gu Hengyi frowns tightly.


    He decided to call Wen Ziwen and ask what happened.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would just hang up for a while and miss me." Before Gu Hengyi could speak, Wen Ziwen laughed shyly, and his tone was full of joy.


    Gu Heng Yi''s brow is still locked, and he doesn''t want to make fun of it. He looks serious: "you just called to let me thank you. Is it because of Jiangbei?"


    Wen Ziwen was surprised, and then he blamed himself for not thinking carefully. Then he began to answer: "Jiangbei? Does Mr. Gu mean your sweetheart? What do I have to do with her? "


    "Mr. Gu thinks too much. I just want you to thank me. I don''t mean anything else." Wen Ziwen''s voice is calm, and Gu Hengyi can''t find any flaws for a moment.


    "Let me thank you. It''s obvious that you helped me, but Miss Wen, what kind of person are you? Do you really think I don''t know?" Gu Hengyi''s voice was a little chilly, and Wen Ziwen felt shivering through the phone.


    Wen Ziwen gave a dry smile, but he was already nervous: "Mr. Gu, didn''t you just say you were driving? Then you''d better hang up and drive well. "


    Her heart is a little afraid of Gu Hengyi, so a thing, if you can escape, she naturally chose to escape, and did not want to face Gu Hengyi.


    "I hope you don''t change the subject. If I find out, you know the consequences." Gu Heng Yi a pair of narrow eyes slightly narrowed up, began to threaten a way.


    Wen Ziwen took a deep breath, and she didn''t believe that Gu Hengyi could eat her today: "well, what do you want to know? What do you think I''ve done? "


    Gu Hengyi released a hand on the steering wheel, took off the eyeglass frame, and pointed his slender finger on the steering wheel: "do you help me because of Jiangbei? Have you ever seen Jiangbei? "


    "I didn''t." Wen Ziwen''s answer was straightforward and decisive.


    "If you tell me clearly now, I will let bygones be bygones, but if you hide something, I will not let you or the Wen family go." Gu Heng Yi sneers, a chill comes out from the bottom of his heart.


    Wen Ziwen''s palms are full of sweat. As Wen''s father said, Gu Hengyi is a ruthless man, but he is always gentle to Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi listened to the end of the phone and said, "Miss Wen, I hope you can distinguish the interests between the two?"


    "Do you think it''s time for you to threaten me? Isn''t Mr. Gu clear about what the Gu family is like? I don''t want you to plant something that has nothing to do with me. " Even Wen Ziwen''s forehead was full of sweat.


    Gu Hengyi sighed in his heart. Does this matter really have nothing to do with Wen Ziwen? He didn''t believe it, but Wen didn''t give up, and he had nothing to do.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, have you met Jiangbei during this period?"


    Wen Ziwen''s answer is still firm: "Mr. Gu, I would like to repeat for the last time that I have not seen your Jiangbei, and I have no spare time to see it."


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are full of tiredness. Where is Jiangbei? Who can give him the answer? After asking all the people around him, no one can give the answer. What can he do.


    "I don''t want Mr. Gu to blame people or impose crimes without any evidence." Wen Ziwen listened to Gu Hengyi''s silence for a long time, and his heart relaxed slightly.


    "Well." Gu Hengyi just said this simple word, and then hung up the phone.


    Wen Ziwen listened to the busy beep coming from the other end of the phone, bowed his head and swore, throwing his cell phone out.


    Carefully straighten things out again, only to find that he was careless, should not call Gu Hengyi, should need to wait for a period of time, but Jiangbei voluntarily agreed to leave, has nothing to do with her.


    "It''s not my fault. She doesn''t love you enough. Can I change her mind?" Wen always felt that Jiangbei''s departure had nothing to do with her.


    She just put forward the conditions, and she just wanted to help Gu Hengyi. Moreover, Jiangbei didn''t deserve to stand beside Gu Hengyi.


    However, the Jiang family is a bit rampant. She really doesn''t know what it is. She really needs to teach the Jiang family a lesson.


    Gu Heng Yi''s head hurts a little. There is still a smell of Jiangbei in the car. He was too busy to breathe. Now Jiangbei is gone. All his plans are in a mess.


    "Where on earth are you?" Gu Hengyi talks to himself, drives his car blindly on the road, and misses Jiangbei like crazy."I miss you so much, Jiangbei." One whispered.


    Jiangbei, which he was thinking of, lived in a place he was looking for. What he cared about most every day was the dynamics of Gu''s group, and what he missed most was Gu Hengyi.


    She hasn''t turned on her mobile phone all the time. She is afraid to see countless missed calls and messages. She is afraid that she will fall short of success.


    Jiangbei is very hard to drum up the courage, choose to leave this method, she really don''t want to see Gu Hengyi so fortunate and bitter, also don''t want to give Gu Hengyi endless trouble.


    "Heng Yi, you will forgive me, and you will live a good life." Jiangbei stands in front of the window, reflecting Gu Hengyi''s figure.


    After Gu left, Jiangbei didn''t sleep well. He seemed to be in a bad state, probably because as soon as he closed his eyes, Gu Hengyi came to mind.


    She was going to contact Chu Liuyu, but later she thought, since she was willing to leave, why should she be reluctant to leave, why should she be in contact.


    "You all have to be good. Forget me." Jiangbei is lying on the bed, a line of clear tears slide down his cheek.


    Her nose is sour. She doesn''t want to cry. It''s obviously her choice, but she is suffering in all kinds of ways. Maybe from the beginning, she shouldn''t choose to be with Gu Hengyi or fall in love with Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 616

    Jiangbei a person walking in the street, wearing a hat, hat brim pressure is very low, walking very fast.


    "Bai Xia, do you blame me for not coming to see you for a long time?" Jiangbei bought a bunch of flowers and walked towards the cemetery. Whenever she met something, she always wanted to see Bai Xia.


    Xu is to escape, that also only this place is her refuge, looking at the picture of Bai Xia on the tombstone, Jiangbei smile, all in the past for a long time.


    For a long time, she sometimes can''t remember the appearance of Bai Xia. She said with a bitter smile, "you should blame me. I''m merciless. I have someone else in my heart."


    "Do you know? I sometimes wonder if it would be better if you were still here. Whenever I think like this, my heart hurts. Maybe it''s because of Gu Hengyi. I always thought that there would be no one else in my heart except you, but I was wrong. " Jiangbei''s eyes are slightly red, with tears spinning around.


    Just like Bai Xia is really watching her, she seems to really feel Bai Xia''s existence.


    The appearance of Bai Lanxin makes Jiangbei confused about many things, such as whether Bai Xia really died because of her, and whether she is really a bad woman.


    "Your sister came to me. She hated me. I wanted her to forgive me, but she never listened to me." Jiangbei has some grievances, but he is very sad.


    It''s like Bai Xia is really listening. Jiangbei is in a much better mood. After he says everything.


    The grave keeper saw a woman standing in front of the tombstone for a long time and came slowly: "little girl, why are you standing here all the time?"


    "Uncle, I''ve come to see my old friend. I''ll leave later. Is the cemetery closing?" Jiangbei took a look at the time and found that it was a bit late.


    He waved: "it doesn''t matter, little girl. If you die, you die. Don''t be too sad. If you live your whole life, you will be happy."


    Jiangbei smile: "uncle, are you here alone?" She looked around for a week and suddenly felt that it was too sad to be alone.


    "Yes, my wife left early. I''m here. I''m guarding her and others are guarding her." When the tomb keeper talked about his wife, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    She listened patiently and suddenly remembered something and asked, "uncle, besides me, has anyone else been here?"


    The tomb keeper was old. Looking back on a period of time, he patted his head: "yes, yesterday a tall and thin man came here, stood for a long time and left."


    Sure enough, Jiangbei didn''t make a wrong guess. Gu Hengyi really came here. When she first came here, she always felt that someone had come. She thought it was Gu Hengyi, but she gave up the idea.


    "Thank you, uncle. Take care of yourself here." Looking up at the sky, Jiangbei finds that the night is falling, and it''s time to leave. "


    "Little girl, life is still long. No matter what you meet, don''t be too depressed. Be happy." The grave keeper''s words are a long consolation to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei nodded: "I understand. See you next time, uncle."


    Leaving the cemetery, Jiangbei felt relieved. Maybe all the words were poured out, and his heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Miss Wen, I hope you can keep your promise." Wen Ziwen looked at the message sent by Jiangbei before and couldn''t help laughing. How could there be such a stupid person.


    Wen Ziwen gets up, stands on the terrace, overlooking the distant scenery. When can she get Gu Hengyi? She can''t wait.


    "Mr. Gu, why do you call when you have time?" When Wen Ziwen saw the caller ID, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to call him.


    Gu Hengyi is a little tired. He always thinks that the disappearance of Jiangbei has something to do with Wen Ziwen: "haven''t you seen Jiangbei a few days ago?"


    Jiangbei Jiangbei is Jiangbei again. Every time she calls, it''s for Jiangbei. She still thinks, how can Gu Hengyi take the initiative to call.


    She took a deep breath and tried to keep her tone calm: "I repeat for the last time, I didn''t, I didn''t see your Jiangbei, Mr. Gu. I''m not a policeman."


    "Wen Ziwen, I warn you that I''d better not find evidence." Gu Heng Yi closes his eyes slightly, but there is no evidence.


    "Wait until you find the evidence." Wen Ziwen feels aggrieved and hangs up Gu Hengyi directly. She is the daughter of the Wen family. When and where did she suffer such aggrievement.


    Gu Hengyi put down his mobile phone, stood in front of the French window in the office, hammered the window, his eyes were slightly red: "Jiangbei, where are you? Where the hell have you been? "


    Is there anything you can''t face together? Gu Heng Yi really does not understand, because of what things, let Jiangbei choose to leave.


    This time, he didn''t drink and feel depressed as before, because he knew that he could only paralyze himself and could not change anything. Now he had to find Jiangbei.


    "You come to the company." Gu Hengyi takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Li Yang.Even if he turned the whole city over, he vowed to find Jiangbei. Jiangbei was his life. He was really afraid that something would happen in Jiangbei. In this way, it was meaningless for him to live.


    Since Gu Feixi died, Gu Hengyi''s relatives seem to be Jiangbei alone. So how can Gu Hengyi not have her.


    "Still no clue? Does Wen Ziwen still say nothing? " Li Yang stands behind Gu Hengyi. He can''t help feeling sad. His slender figure looks so lonely.


    Gu Heng Yi turned around, his hair was in a mess, his mouth was covered with stubble all week, and his eyes were blue, as if he hadn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    "No, there''s no clue. I can''t find it." Gu Heng Yi''s tone is low, the whole person looks very bad.


    Li Yang sighed a little. He didn''t know what the problem was. He didn''t know why Jiangbei wanted to leave. He didn''t know how to comfort the man in front of him. He was helpless like a child.


    "I''m looking for someone to investigate. There''s no news yet." Li Yang truthfully explained the situation on his side.


    Gu Heng Yi, sitting on the sofa, heaved his head down and sighed. If a person really wants to leave, how can there be a farewell? It will only be quietly and never be found.


    Deliberately avoid, how can important people find it, but also to find when? Gu Hengyi knows nothing, but knows that he will not give up.

 Chapter 617

    "Mr. Gu, a client is coming this afternoon." The secretary looked at Gu Heng Yi''s gloomy face and said it carefully.


    He rubbed the position of his temple with his finger, and said, "I know. I''ll be in the company."


    Originally, I wanted to push it off, but later I thought about it carefully. Let''s forget it. The company can''t be distracted now, or it will fall short. Although it''s very irritable, it still has to deal with the company''s affairs patiently.


    When meeting customers, Gu Hengyi is absent-minded. He has no way to completely focus on customers. He always comes up with Jiangbei in his mind from time to time.


    "Mr. Gu, are you listening?"


    "Well, I am."


    The customer was not satisfied: "Mr. Gu, do you have anything else to do?"


    Gu Heng Yi is slightly stunned and shakes his head: "no, is there any other problem with this plan? If not, let''s sign it. " He can''t talk any more.


    Of course, the customer will not be satisfied, very angry: "is this the attitude of your company? Mr. Gu, there''s nothing wrong with this plan. It''s just that I''m not satisfied with your attitude. Let''s talk about it another day. "


    One side of the Secretary, ready to retain, Gu Heng Yi light glance at him: "said the guests out, in about a time to have a good talk."


    The Secretary had no choice but to nod, to the mouth of the contract and so run.


    This is the reason why he doesn''t want to see customers. He can''t concentrate at all, but he can''t just be idle. He will only worry more about Jiangbei.


    Gu Ziliang pushed open the door of the office and came in. Looking at the scattered documents, he frowned slightly. He bent down to pick them up, sorted them out and put them on the table. When he turned back, he found Gu Hengyi sitting on the sofa silently.


    "There you are." Gu Ziliang thought Gu Hengyi was not in the company.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Hengyi''s voice is hoarse, the whole person looks terrible.


    Gu Ziliang sat directly opposite Gu Hengyi and said, "is Beibei still missing? I just heard that the client didn''t make a deal? Would you like to have a rest? "


    Gu Hengyi waved his hand: "no, if you have the whereabouts of Jiangbei, just contact me as soon as possible. Do you know what other friends Jiangbei has?"


    "It seems that the only people who have been in contact with each other are Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian. Other people are also general friends." Gu Ziliang is not too familiar with the things around Jiangbei.


    He nodded slightly: "recent work, you have more snacks, I''ll go out first."


    Gu Ziliang agreed, but he didn''t ask what he was going to do. He knew that Gu Hengyi was suffering. His beloved suddenly disappeared. It was hard for anyone to accept.


    But he can''t help anything. He has to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Gu Hengyi drives around the city aimlessly. Sometimes he sees people who are very similar to Jiangbei, but as soon as he gets close, he finds that they are not.


    The hope in the heart is disappearing a little bit, but this still can''t get rid of the idea that he insists on searching.


    "Mr. Gu, you are back."


    "Aunt Wen, is Beibei back?" Every day Gu Hengyi would ask again when he came home, but the answer was No.


    Gu Hengyi is sitting in the courtyard of the villa. Jiangbei is everywhere, but Jiangbei has disappeared. She clearly says that she wants to face all things together, but she still disappears.


    He can speculate that Jiangbei must have left for the sake of the company. Sometimes he thinks that Jiangbei is really a silly girl and disappears without saying a word.


    "Beibei, where are you? Is it safe? "


    "Have you eaten yet? Do you miss me? "


    "I miss you very much. When will you be back?"


    Every day Gu Hengyi sends a lot of news to Jiangbei, but he never responds. When a person escapes, how can he appear.


    This time, he did not use the power of the company to look for it. Should he go to the media and TV as before? He really felt tired.


    Nothing can be done well. For the first time in my life, I feel like a failure.


    "Where do you think my sister has gone?" Jiangnan is also worried.


    Li Xingyu sighed: "it''s all my fault. Your sister has been very independent all the time. I''m not good to her, and I''ve suffered so much. It''s my fault."


    "Mom, now is not the time to say this. Why do you say that my sister left without a word?" Jiangnan really can''t figure out why Jiangbei left.


    Jiangnan has always felt sorry for Jiangbei. Before, she was too ignorant and tried to kill Jiangbei again and again. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise she would never forgive herself.


    "Your sister, she''s a rational person. She won''t do stupid things. Don''t worry." Li Xingyu is also guilty of Jiangbei, but he shows little concern for Jiangbei. He has only spent his mind on Jiangnan before, and it is still the same today.


    "But" Jiangnan sighed a little. She couldn''t say half of what she said. Maybe she shouldn''t worry about it. Maybe all this was planned by Jiangbei.Li Xingyu patted Jiangnan''s shoulder gently: "it will be OK, and Gu Hengyi. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to your sister."


    "I hope so." Gu Ziliang is rarely seen in Jiangnan recently. Because of the company, Gu Ziliang works overtime all day long. In addition, Gu Hengyi has been looking for Jiangbei recently, which makes him even busier.


    After driving around a city, I saw several similar people along the way, but not at all. Gu Hengyi slowed down and looked at the traffic, feeling very tired.


    How can he find Jiangbei? How can we find Jiangbei?


    "Beibei, where are you?"


    Gu Heng Yi closed his eyes slightly, and what emerged was the appearance of Jiangbei.


    I searched all the places Jiangbei could go, but I didn''t find them. I also asked the people around me, but I got nothing. How can I get a clue?


    He is really tired, the company''s affairs, the disappearance of Jiangbei, and a lot of tedious things, pressure he seems to be out of breath, he does not know how to do.


    In the past, when I went home, I could still see Jiangbei, and there was another person silently accompanying him. But now, Jiangbei is gone, and his whole life is going to collapse.


    "You wait for me, and I''ll find you." Gu Hengyi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Even if he turned the whole city upside down, he wanted to find Jiangbei.


    If there is no Jiangbei, then what''s the meaning of everything he has? So hard work is for a better and happier life in Jiangbei, so he must find Jiangbei.

 Chapter 618

    Shopping malls are changeable and uncertain. Some people are multimillionaires the day before and can become tramps the day after; some people are ordinary people who are nothing the day before and can become rich overnight.


    Therefore, the sudden comeback of the Gu group and the transformation of the Wen family from cracking down on the Gu group to supporting the Gu group are no surprise to everyone. They just become the talk after dinner.


    Gu''s group was united by the Wen family and the Jiang family in Dayawan some time ago. It was broken and basically faced with bankruptcy. But just when the Gu family was about to go bankrupt, suddenly the Wen family came back to help Gu.


    Now Gu''s share price is climbing all the way, and it''s back to the previous state, close to Wen''s.


    There are different opinions about the secret behind the matter.


    Some people say that it is the uneven distribution of stolen goods between Wen group and Jiang group that leads Wen group to plan to help Gu group suppress Jiang group. Some people say that this is an out and out Gu''s conspiracy. Do you think that such a big company can go bankrupt if it goes bankrupt? I''m not sure. Gu has already made a private contract with Wen, and then made a play for Jiang. After stealing Jiang''s secrets, he completely annexed Jiang.


    There are many opinions, but the most popular one is that the eldest miss of Wen''s family has fallen in love with Gu Hengyi. That''s great. The power of love is great.


    Before that, the first lady of the Wen family had made a lot of trouble about Gu Hengyi''s love affair. Most of the famous people in the market knew about it, but the president Gu just didn''t agree. How nice Mr Gu was to his wife, but he had declared that he had a wife.


    However, according to the current situation, we can basically make up a big play. Wen Ziwen likes Gu Hengyi, and Gu Hengyi always likes Jiangbei. So Wen began to use his family''s power to suppress Gu Hengyi''s company.


    Gu Hengyi''s company is obviously being hit and is about to go bankrupt. At this time, Gu Hengyi doesn''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s also the reason why he wants the company. He agrees to Wen Ziwen''s proposal and accepts Wen Ziwen.


    At this time, Wen Ziwen gave up his attack on Gu Hengyi and began to help Gu Hengyi.


    This is reasonable. For a while, this kind of saying is spread among the upper class people. It seems that everyone has found the true similarity of things. It''s a pleasure to say that.


    However, no matter what, it''s still hearsay. As long as the two parties don''t come out to clarify, what they say is just a message. In recent days, there are even people spreading it. Maybe Wen and Gu will marry.


    Some people even came to listen to Gu Hengyi''s message. All kinds of people in the industry are waiting for the two parties to give an explanation. However, after a long time, the two parties are really quiet.


    Gu Hengyi does not have any mood to solve this problem for any media or industry. He was a little tired lying on his bed with Jiangbei. At this time, the room was dark and there was no light on. It was cold and terrible.


    We can only hear the clock ticking on the wall. The house is cold and there is a person lying on the bed. It is a long-term abandoned house without people living in it.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi, who was lying motionless on the bed, finally got something moving. He turned over gently and opened his eyes. Some used to touch his side, but touched a cold sheet.


    He looked up and saw that there was no one there. The sheets were still neat and there was no sign of anyone. He went to Jiangbei. When he got tired, he lay down here and slept. He didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    He felt his throat dry. He struggled to get up and pour himself a glass of water, only to find that the kettle was empty, and the glass was dry, and there was not a drop of water.


    It was he who forgot that he had not been home for a long time. Today, as soon as he came back, he lay down and fell asleep. Where would he have water to drink?


    Gu Heng Yi is a little weak to lie down.


    Since Jiangbei left, he drove all his aunts back to the old house.


    Without Jiangbei, who else needs to take care of this house? He searched Jiangbei for many days in a row. But there was no news.


    To tell you the truth, he is not sure that he can find Jiangbei. After all, the country is so big that if he hides in a small place, he may not be able to find Jiangbei. It''s just that Jiangbei doesn''t want to see him.


    Gu Heng Yi rubs his eyebrows in a headache. If there is no relationship between Wen Ziwen and this matter, he would not believe it. After all, as soon as Jiangbei disappeared, his company improved. Wen Ziwen came to help him solve all his problems.


    If she was so kind, why didn''t she help him fight against Jiang before?


    Obviously, Jiangbei and Wen Ziwen must have made a deal. That''s why Wen Ziwen turned around to help him.


    But even if the company is better now, what if it is better?


    What''s the point of all his efforts without her?He wants to make the company better and bigger. Isn''t it for her? Now that Jiangbei is gone, everything he has done is meaningless. Gu Heng Yi beat him out of bed.


    He knew what was going on outside now and said that he and Wen Ziwen were going to get married soon. But he didn''t care to listen to the rumors at all, and he was not in the mood to compete with them.


    Just once, when he was going to a banquet, a company boss came to him and asked him tentatively when his wedding date with Wen Ziwen was. He suddenly got cold at that time. He gave the boss a cold glance and left the banquet.


    He always felt that his heart was blocked. It was clear that he had married Jiangbei. Why did these people come to ask him? It''s ridiculous. But Jiangbei can''t appear now. Even if he explains, no one will believe him. He thinks so wrongly. Mingming said that everything should be faced together. Why does Jiangbei always have to be the first to leave him?


    Gu Heng Yi turns around and buries his head in the quilt. It seems that there is still the smell of Jiangbei in the quilt. He holds the quilt tightly, just like Jiangbei is beside him.


    Gu Heng Yi murmured to himself, "Beibei, where are you. I can''t do it, and I can''t do it for all companies, but I really can''t do without you. "


    With that, a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of his eye. Under the reflection of the moonlight, a white light slid down Gu Hengyi''s cheek.

 Chapter 619

    In the same moonlight, Jiangbei woke up from his dream screaming.


    She hasn''t had a nightmare for a long time. Today, she didn''t know what was going on, so she suddenly had a nightmare and sat up from the bed screaming.


    When she sat up, she casually touched her face, but she felt tears all over her face. She dreamt that Gu Hengyi was dead, and in front of her, she fell into a pool of blood. When she died, she still asked her, why don''t you come back, why don''t you come back to me? I miss you.


    Jiangbei curled himself up in the quilt. No matter the tears on my face, I buried my head in my knee.


    She also wants Gu Hengyi very much. She wants to go shopping with him, cook with her and do all the things he and he like. But what about that?


    She can''t help Gu Hengyi, she can only drag Gu Hengyi back, but Wen Ziwen can save Gu Hengyi''s company overnight. Wen Ziwen is so capable that he deserves Gu Hengyi. Speaking of which, she remembered.


    In those days, listening to people''s comments, I didn''t expect that Wen Ziwen would save Gu Hengyi''s company so soon. And now everyone is saying that Wen Ziwen might marry Gu Hengyi.


    I don''t know why. When she heard the news, there was still a faint pain in Jiangbei''s heart. She was a little annoyed. She still couldn''t let go. Mingming had already left him, and Mingming had prepared for the worst. Why is it so hard to give up?


    He looked up at the moon outside the window as if with a wry smile. Today''s moon is really bright. It lights up the room. Soft moonlight, sprinkled on the ground, it''s really beautiful.


    I don''t know what Gu Hengyi is doing now? Is he working overtime. If he works overtime, he won''t have dinner again. He''s the one who pays the least attention to his health. If no one was watching her for dinner, he would have forgotten it.


    Or is he at a business party now? Then he will certainly drink a lot of wine. I don''t know if his aunt has cooked him wake-up wine soup after he comes back. When he drinks wake-up wine soup, he must match it with lemon juice.


    If not, he would not drink it.


    Jiangbei thought about it, and suddenly felt that he was a little more attentive, and now he is around. It''s estimated that Wen Ziwen is accompanying him. It''s not as good as what happened to him. Wen Ziwen can solve it for him. Where else should she worry about it.


    Both of them are probably getting married now. Then he will learn to quit Gu Hengyi''s life slowly.


    Now she thinks she''s fine, too. She went to an unknown small city, and then found a very small house to live in. She found a job as an accountant in an accounting company. Although the salary is not much, it is enough for her to live alone.


    What is she dissatisfied with such a life? Good for her and Gu Hengyi. She can live here all her life, away from that kind of things, away from those distractions. Gu Hengyi can marry Wen Ziwen and live two lives. She will never marry again in her life. Since you can''t forget it, don''t forget it.


    Let''s go on like this. It''s better that two people will never see each other again in this lifetime. Even if we meet again, we are just the most familiar strangers


    In the office of Jiangshi group.


    Jiang Chen wiped his sweat. Listening to the directors of various departments in front of us, we are reporting the latest situation. The current situation is not very good. Wen''s group began to help Gu''s group, and now Gu''s group has come through the difficulties.


    He thought that with his own strength, he could take the Gu group overnight. Before the Wen group could react, the Gu group had been swallowed by him. But I didn''t expect Wen''s group to move so fast.


    He immediately turned the gun on him. But if it was just a Wen group, it would not let him lose so much. I don''t know where a force began to aim at him.


    In the hard to suppress his stock price, but also take advantage of. Jiang Chen in the heart secretly scolds a way, this don''t know is which son of a rabbit, just wait for this time, drop a well to descend a stone, carry on a kind of painful blow to him, can be really shameless.


    Take advantage of Wen''s group and Gu''s group to attack him. Listening to the series of figures given to him by each supervisor, there was too much difference from what he expected, even the lowest stock price in history. She could no longer control her temper. She threw everything on the table to the ground and yelled,


    "get out of here, get out of here. Those directors who have seen such a scene, one by one dumbfounded immediately head away, no longer dare to stay in the office


    After Jiang Chen lost his temper, he sat back in his office chair. It was a great blow to him. He didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of a younger generation when he galloped in the market for half his life. It''s really a shame. He patted the armrest of the office chair with some chagrin. He knew that she should not be so greedy. He had to swallow the Gu group. He still overestimated himself. How could his group have such power.


    If not, he is nothing. It would be better to take a sum of money from Wen Ziwen at that time and stop and slip away.Jiang Chen holds his head with both hands. He didn''t know how things got to this point, and he didn''t know what to do next. Gu group would not help him, and Wen group would also help Gu group. He was in distress when a phone call came in.


    Jiang Chen picked up the phone, a look is a strange number, he some doubts to pick up, "hello."


    Over there, a clear female voice rang out, "hello. Are you worrying about the company right now


    Jiang Chen is surprised, "how do you know this kind of thing?"


    The woman over there chuckled. "In that case, I have a share."


    Jiang Chen is in a daze for a moment, "that company is you?"


    "It''s not stupid. Of course it''s us."


    Jiang Chen by her this kind of provocative way of doing angry face all turned pig liver color. "Why are you doing this? When did I offend you? "


    Chu Liu Yu hooked the corner of his mouth, "although you haven''t offended me, Jiangbei is my friend, so next, you''d better be ready."

 Chapter 620

    Li Yang ran to Gu Hengyi''s home early in the morning. He was very excited, "don''t you go to the company today?"


    Gu Heng Yi obviously didn''t have a good rest. He glanced at him: "is it related to you?"


    After Jiangbei disappeared, he didn''t smile. A chill came to his face. Li Yang began to feel that he had some tricks.


    "No, you know what? Chu Zimo has made a mess of the Jiang family now. That old man deserves to be punished. Ha ha ha, it''s very exciting. " Li Yang seems to be acting alone. He talks to himself. He is very energetic.


    Gu Hengyi walks directly from Li Yang and goes straight to the restaurant. Aunt Wen is ready for breakfast. It''s better to have breakfast than listen to Li Yang''s nonsense.


    "Ah, aunt Wen, please add me another pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    "Aunt Wen, come here to eat."


    For a time, aunt Wen was caught in the middle, her face was embarrassed, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Li Yang swore that he would go to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks. He would do it by himself and have enough food and clothing. No wonder Jiangbei would leave.


    "Aunt Wen, your skill is really getting better and better." Li Yang praised aunt Wen while eating.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at the chattering Li Yang: "can''t you stop eating? Then go to the kitchen and eat by yourself. "


    Li Yang immediately shut his mouth, he is counsellor, in front of Gu Hengyi is counsellor, this he admitted well.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Li also enlivens the atmosphere. Don''t mind too much." It''s rare that Aunt Wen should be on Li Yang''s side.


    "He talks too much." Gu Heng Yi''s voice is very cold, but his face is much softer than before.


    Li Yang moved his position to Aunt Wen, with a smile on his face: "aunt Wen, you are still good to me, not like some iceberg, cold and unreasonable."


    Gu Hengyi finished his breakfast and went straight upstairs. Listening to Li Yang''s chirping voice, his head would be noisy, and he couldn''t help thinking of Jiangbei.


    Sitting in the study with a gloomy face, the news pushed by the readers echoed Li Yang''s words in his mind. He didn''t expect that Chu Zimo was quite capable.


    "Not today?" Li Yang stood at the door and knocked politely on the door of the library.


    Gu Heng Yi''s action in the hand pauses for a while, the body is a little stiff: "can''t find, she hides intentionally, I can''t find at all."


    He knows Jiangbei. If he really wants to disappear, no one will find her. Gu Hengyi thinks about her all the time, but what can be changed?


    "Then don''t look for it?" Li Yang is a bit surprised. Gu Hengyi''s feelings for Jiangbei are clear. It''s just his life.


    Gu Heng Yi hooked his lips and shook his head: "of course not. I can''t find it. I can only think of other ways to lure her out."


    Li Yang looked at him in a daze: "what can I do? Let''s hear it, and I can give you some advice. " Open your eyes and look forward to Gu Hengyi''s next words.


    "Go away." As a result, when the word came, Li Yang''s face was black, and he looked so bullying.


    "Look at you. I''m not thinking about you? You talk about it. If there''s anything you can''t say, you''re still pretending to me here. " Li Yang was born with a look of being beaten, and what he said was even more unpleasant.


    Gu Heng Yi hands crossed, voice cold: "I do what, also want to explain with you first?"


    "Don''t, we are estranged from each other. I just want to help you analyze. I know a lot about women." Li Yang still looks like a fool.


    "You want to die?" Gu Hengyi is the same as before, and even colder than before. He cherishes words like gold, as if one more word would kill him.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Yang sighed: "you can''t be away from Jiangbei, so the whole person has changed. Hengyi, I don''t mean you. Why are you doing this?"


    Gu Hengyi smiles bitterly. Why? Why should he? Why worry about the woman who said she would leave? He should forget, but he can''t do it at all. The thought of Jiangbei not around makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gu Heng Yi''s head is slightly lowered, waiting for Li Yang''s reply.


    Suddenly asked, Li Yang for a time really can not give an answer, faltering for a long time can not say why.


    "Look again." Hold for a long time, finally hold out three words, let Gu Hengyi can''t help laughing, he really looked forward to Li Yang have any good idea.


    There was a breeze, the rustle of leaves came from the window, the curtain was blown slightly, but the two people in the room were silent, and no one spoke again.


    "Chu Zimo''s work is a good way to get rid of resentment." Li Yang couldn''t stand the endless silence, so he casually found another topic to relieve himself.


    "Is the Jiang family in a bad situation now?" Gu Hengyi''s deep eyes once had a touch of complexity. He thought of the things Gu Feixi had told him before he died.


    He told Gu Hengyi not to touch the Jiang family, but he didn''t say he wanted to protect the Jiang family. So this time, he just ignored it.Looking at Gu Hengyi''s reply, Li Yang immediately said, "of course, I don''t know what''s wrong. The Wen family hasn''t paid much attention to the Jiang family recently. Now Chu Zimo is like this again. The situation must be bad."


    "However, Jiang Chen that kind of person, died is not a pity." Li Yang really thinks that Jiang Chen is not a human being, and he can poison his wife and children.


    Gu Heng Yi, well, don''t blame him this time. This time he wants to see if Jiang Chen can come up with those crooked ideas.


    "Will he go to find Li Xingyu again? That kind of person is really thick skinned and shameless. Sooner or later, this kind of person will die. " Li Yang really despises Jiang Chen.


    "You''ve been watching." Gu Hengyi is still worried about that kind of madman. If he wants to be really crazy, who knows what he can do, no one can expect that.


    Li Yang nodded and agreed: "I will, but what do you think of to find your daughter-in-law? Tell me. Don''t be so mean. "


    Gu Heng Yi is silent and busy with what he is doing, as if he just didn''t hear anything.


    "You are really enough. Tell me about it and I won''t tell you. Don''t you worry about my mouth?" Li Yang has no choice but to promise.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Heng Yi suddenly said, "I don''t believe it."


    Li Yang was speechless and said with a wry smile, "OK, you, just think I didn''t say it."


    Gu Heng Yi slightly hook lips, Jiangbei, no matter where you are doing, I will find you this time, I will not be so easy to talk after finding you.

 Chapter 621

    Looking at the news on the Internet, Jiangbei finally let go of his heart, which he held tightly for several days. The company''s affairs were finally solved, and Wen Ziwen also fulfilled his promise.


    After all, Gu''s group has a certain position. Every day on the Internet, you can clearly understand Gu Hengyi''s dynamic, what he has done and where he has gone.


    She sighed a little, according to this, it doesn''t take long, should be able to forget her, should be able to start a new life.


    "Heng Yi, are you still blaming me?" Jiangbei is sitting alone in the corner of the room. The curtain is closed and no light can be seen. His dark eyes are integrated with the darkness.


    At the beginning, I thought about Gu Hengyi day and night, and even couldn''t help looking at Gu Hengyi secretly for several times. Now I have made some progress, at least I can resist the desire to see him.


    As long as Gu Hengyi can be well, all people can live happily, then it doesn''t matter if she is alone, and it''s OK to sacrifice her ego.


    Take out the phone that has been turned off for a long time, turn it on, and the sudden light makes Jiangbei unable to adapt to it for a while. He closes his eyes slightly and opens his eyes slightly for a moment.


    All missed calls and messages came from Gu Hengyi.


    I''m sure I''m worried about her. It''s not easy for the man who spared his words to send so many messages. I miss you so much. These four words are probably the most. Jiangbei''s eyes are slightly red and he can''t help crying.


    "I miss you too." Jiangbei looked at the messages, sobbing and choking.


    Sitting in a room without a ray of light, holding her knees and crying, why does all this happen to her? Is she not qualified to have happiness?


    "What?" After listening to Gu Hengyi''s plan, Li Yang was very surprised.


    Gu Hengyi''s face is speechless. If he doesn''t say it, he has to keep asking. After saying it, he doesn''t believe it. That''s why he doesn''t want to talk to Li Yang about it.


    "No, are you sure Jiangbei will appear?" Li Yang still doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe Gu Hengyi would think of such a bad move. It''s not a TV play.


    He slightly sideways, eyes sharp look at Li Yang: "say one more word, you give me roll."


    Li Yang opens his mouth, closes his mouth and smiles. He doesn''t say anything and looks at Gu Hengyi quietly, which makes him more uncomfortable.


    "Otherwise? Do you have a way? " Gu Heng Yi opens his mouth, coughs two times, and an uneasiness flashed across his face.


    He didn''t want to, but there was no other way. What could he do? He''s going crazy if he can''t see Jiangbei. He can only do this.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, you can do what you want, we can''t say anything, can''t we?" Li Yang is a good boy this time, and he won''t express any other opinions.


    Gu Heng Yi is silent. Looking at the picture of Jiangbei smiling like flowers on the table, he slightly hooks his lips and touches it with his finger. He says in his heart, "wait for me."


    "What if Jiangbei doesn''t show up? What shall we do? " Li Yang asked cautiously, it''s not that there is no such possibility. We must make such a plan in advance.


    He was silent. With his understanding of Jiangbei, Jiangbei would not disappear. He was just afraid that she would come and leave quietly.


    "You think I didn''t say it. I''m just talking nonsense. I''m sure I''ll come." Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi, who is silent, and hastens to speak. He feels that he has just said something wrong.


    Gu Hengyi raised his head: "if he doesn''t come, what can he do?"


    "Ha? What? " Gu Hengyi''s voice was so light that Li Yang didn''t hear it clearly just now.


    He shook his head: "nothing, this is my current plan, there is a better way, I will not do it." He took great pains to find Jiangbei.


    "Someone''s coming. Go out and pick it up." Gu Heng Yi mobile phone Ding received a message, opening way.


    Li Yang, with a blank face, pointed to himself with his finger: "me? I''ll pick it up? Come to your house. You want me to pick it up? Who is it? "


    "Just go." Gu Heng Yi turns off his mobile phone, his voice is cold, and his face is cold again. Li Yang had no choice but to nod his head and promise. He was a poor man who could only be called by others.


    Li Yang walked downstairs reluctantly. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a familiar face. He immediately cried out that it was not good and subconsciously wanted to close the door.


    "Do you want to die?" Li Yang didn''t react until his angry voice came in. He cursed Gu Hengyi in his heart. He was a real son of a bitch and asked him to meet this little ancestor.


    Li Yi threw the bag directly to Li Yang: "what happened to Beibei? What about Gu Hengyi? "


    Since that day Jiangbei deliberately matchmaker for the two, the two did contact for a period of time, but Li Yang finally found out that Li Yi, a woman, is not easy to provoke and has been avoiding her.


    "Speak, are you dumb?" Li Yi does not know why, in front of Li Yang, his temper is always very big.


    Li Yang also counseled in front of her down, pointing to the upstairs: "in the upstairs study."Li Yi stuffy hums a, drop a: "true ink mark, with a Niang similar." After two steps, he said, "what are you doing? Keep up."


    "What''s the situation in Beibei? When did it disappear?" Li Yi angrily comes to Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t care about Li Yi''s problem. He only noticed that Li Yang, who was angry like a little daughter-in-law behind him, slightly hooked his lips. As expected, one thing fell into another.


    "It''s been a while. I should have left for the company." Gu Heng Yi opened his mouth and then added, "I''m looking for you today for the sake of Beibei."


    Li Yi drank a lot of water, and there were dense beads of sweat on his forehead because he was in a hurry: "how? Can you find her? "


    Gu Hengyi told Li Yi all his thoughts, "you know a lot of people in the hospital, so you are the most suitable person to think about."


    "What''s the idea? Did you think of it? " Of course, in the second half of the sentence, she has turned around and is facing Li Yang.


    "I think so." Gu Heng Yi coughed two times, a little uncomfortable. Does this method seem so strange.


    Li Yi awkwardly said: "I know. It''s all up to me. Don''t worry. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong." The Institute has been urging her to go back and do the experiment.


    Gu Hengyi nodded. Li YANGJIU hid in the corner and didn''t say a word, but Li kept coming up to him: "Why are you in a daze? Send me back. I really don''t have any eyesight."


    Li Yang cursed in his heart, but still showed a smile on his face: "let''s go."

 Chapter 622

    The plan goes on as planned by Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi is also in the hospital. Everything is ready, just wait for Jiangbei to appear.


    Gu Hengyi leans on the bed and plays with his mobile phone, but his mind is elsewhere. Will Jiangbei appear? If not, what should he do next?


    Looking at the sunny weather outside the window, he sighed a little. It was the first day Jiangbei left. He couldn''t remember it clearly.


    He thinks he is ridiculous. In order to find Jiangbei, he has come up with all kinds of bad ideas. He pretends to be ill in the hospital. If Jiangbei finds out, he will be angry.


    "Will Beibei really appear?" Li Yi is sitting on the bench in the corridor of the hospital. Li Yang is sitting on one side. She looks sideways.


    Li Yang said: "it should be. Gu Hengyi looks like a winner anyway. He should appear, but I don''t know if he can grasp it."


    "What do you mean?" Li Yi doesn''t quite understand.


    "The appearance doesn''t mean Gu Hengyi can see it. Maybe he just sneaks over and leaves quietly. Do you know?" Li Yang looks at Li Yi like an idiot.


    Li fiercely pinched Li Yang''s waist: "what kind of eyes did you just have? Are you itching? I don''t think you deserve to be beaten. "


    Li yangpi doesn''t smile. Now and then he snorts because of the pain. Shut up. Does his temper look so good? Everyone bullied him.


    "You stay here. I have something else to do." Li Yi doesn''t have so much free time to talk nonsense with Li Yang. There are still many experimental reports to do.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei naturally received the news that Gu Hengyi was ill and hospitalized as they expected. Naturally, he was worried.


    Not long after Gu Hengyi recovered from a serious illness, she fell ill again and was so serious that she was hospitalized. She can''t believe what Gu Hengyi is like now.


    Without hesitation, she rushed to the hospital immediately. She was very bumpy in her heart. It was not only her but also Wen Ziwen who received the news. Therefore, even if she went to the hospital, she might not be able to see Gu Hengyi.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    "I''ll go out." Wen Ziwen was a little impatient. The housekeeper was so tired that he asked questions every day and every time he went out.


    Wen Ziwen has been sending people to follow Gu Hengyi. But she got the news early in the morning that Gu Hengyi was ill and hospitalized. How could she let go of this good time.


    "Driver, please hurry up." Jiangbei is so anxious that he begins to regret why he left Gu Hengyi at that time. He should stay by his side and take good care of him.


    Two people arrived at the hospital almost at the same time, but Wen Ziwen entered from the VIP entrance, and she knew Gu Hengyi''s ward number better than Jiangbei.


    Wen Ziwen stood at the door, finishing his clothes. When he was ready to go in, he caught a glimpse of the familiar figure passing by. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Jiangbei.


    She stretched out her hand and tugged at Jiangbei. Jiangbei didn''t see it. She was surprised, "Why are you here? "


    " Why are you here? What do you want to do? Have you forgotten our agreement? "


    Jiangbei takes off her sunglasses. She just wants to come and have a look. Just one look. As long as she can be sure that Gu Hengyi is nothing serious, she will leave obediently.


    "Come here." Wen Ziwen looks at the enchanted Jiangbei and drags Jiangbei to a corner to avoid being found by passers-by.


    Jiangbei, like a puppet, let Wen Ziwen pull, but his eyes have been watching the ward, until he can''t see, disappeared in sight.


    "I just want to come over and have a look. "Jiangbei''s head is slightly lowered, just like a child who has made a mistake.


    Wen Ziwen sneered: "have you ever thought about what you would do if Gu Hengyi discovered you? Have you ever thought that you chose to leave, and why did you come back? "


    Jiangbei head has been low, low voice: "sorry, can you tell me how Hengyi is now? I really just ask and I''ll go. "


    She has been looking Jiangbei, heart sneer, asked her? How does she know? Does she really think Gu Hengyi has been with her? What a fool.


    "What does Gu Hengyi have to do with you?" Wen Ziwen was silent for a moment and went back.


    Jiangbei grins bitterly. Yes, what does Gu Hengyi have to do with her now? What qualifications does she have to care about? If she chooses to leave, she should let go.


    "You didn''t contact Gu Hengyi, did you?" Wen Ziwen felt a little uneasy and asked tentatively.


    She immediately shook her head, eyes full of sincerity: "no, I have never contacted Gu Hengyi, you can rest assured, since I promised you, I will not see him."


    Wen Ziwen slightly mentioned the heart relaxed: "Oh, that''s good, I hope you can always remember the agreement between us, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Jiangbei said softly. Originally, he came to take care of Hengyi. Now it seems that he can''t. He is disappointed.After all, I haven''t seen Gu Hengyi for a long time. It''s false to say that I don''t miss her. Even if I look at her, she feels satisfied.


    "You have to take good care of him. He doesn''t like to stay in the hospital." Jiangbei is still full of worries. She knows Gu Hengyi and doesn''t like hospitals.


    Wen Ziwen was a little impatient: "I don''t need you to say what I should do. I will take good care of Gu Hengyi. You don''t need to worry about it. You just need to remember the agreement between us."


    Jiangbei closes her eyes powerlessly. She will remember it, firmly remember it and remember it all the time. For Gu Hengyi, she will remind herself all the time.


    "What else do you want to say?" Wen Ziwen always felt that Jiangbei was here, which made her feel uneasy and wanted to let Jiangbei leave quickly.


    Jiangbei wants to say if she can take another look at Gu Hengyi. Just one more look. She came here just to see Gu Hengyi''s situation. As a result, she couldn''t see anything.


    But looking at Wen Ziwen''s appearance, how could he agree to her request? With a bitter smile, he shook his head: "nothing, nothing else."


    "You''d better remember the agreement between us, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to take care of my family." Wen Ziwen looks at Jiangbei in a prosperous age.


    "As long as you obediently abide by the agreement, I will take good care of the family, you can rest assured that I promise you, I will do it." Wen Ziwen''s tone is full of pride and disdain.


    Jiangbei some powerless closed his eyes, nodded.

 Chapter 623

    Dejected to leave from the outside of the ward, Jiangbei step by step back to the door of the hospital, filled with worry. Helplessly sighed a breath, not to worry about her final step or the pause in the elevator door.


    Not far away, Wen Ziwen, who has been watching Jiangbei, sees her in the same place and takes a look inside the ward. Seeing Gu Hengyi getting up and getting out of bed, she runs all the way to Jiangbei and pulls her into the elevator.


    Fortunately, when the elevator door closed, there were only two people in the elevator, Wen Ziwen and Jiangbei. Wen Ziwen patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    With his eyes fixed on Jiangbei, who was fully armed, Wen Ziwen walked slowly to Jiangbei. He took off Jiangbei''s mask and pushed it impatiently. She asked: "what''s the matter with you? Did you turn a deaf ear to what I just told you? "


    Jiangbei, with an unstable center of gravity, nearly fell down and adjusted her posture. She remembered what she had promised Wen Ziwen. She felt that I was guilty and hesitated to reply: "I I don''t forget. I just want to have a look at him from a distance, even one. I''m really worried about him. "


    With a cold snort, Wen Ziwen went to Jiangbei again, leaned over her ear and said word by word: "Jiangbei, at the beginning, you came to me and said that you were willing to leave in order to help him, so now no matter what he is, it has nothing to do with you. Do you understand? Don''t look at it from a distance. Your presence here and even in this city is a threat to me. "


    Unconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, and Jiangbei could clearly see the warning in Wen Ziwen''s eyes. He felt as if he had been hit by a blunt instrument, with some dull pain.


    With both hands spread out, Wen Ziwen continued with an indifferent look: "of course, you can not abide by our original agreement, but I hope you can also bear the corresponding consequences, and don''t regret it. It''s good to be quick for a moment."


    With a farfetched smile, Jiangbei firmly looked at Wen Ziwen and assured him, "don''t worry, I will never be like this again. I will be far away from him. I hope you can remember the promise you gave me. Besides, now that he is ill, please help me take good care of him. I''ll feel at ease. "


    After patting Jiangbei on the shoulder, Wen Ziwen said with a relieved smile: "you can relax. As long as you keep your promise, I will not forget what I promised you. You don''t have to worry about his body, because you don''t have to say that I will try my best to take good care of my fiance''s body, right? "


    Hearing the implication of Wen Ziwen, Jiangbei bowed his head and said with a bitter smile, "yes, I shouldn''t think so much about it. With you to take care of him, I''m still worried about what I''m doing. It''s just a nuisance."


    He raised the corner of his mouth with pride, and Wen Ziwen raised his eyebrows to Jiangbei: "don''t worry, I''m not a person who doesn''t know human feelings at all. I''ll find a way to inform you when Hengyi is recovered, and now what you have to do is to leave completely. Do you understand?"


    Nodding with tears, Jiangbei took a deep breath and said to Wen Ziwen, "I understand. I will go far away in the future."


    With a satisfied smile on her face, Wen Ziwen pressed down the elevator. After the elevator stopped, she stood at the door and waved to Jiangbei. She looked like a winner: "remember what you just said, I will keep my promise. Good luck to you."


    When the elevator door closes again, Jiangbei squats down in the empty elevator and looks around helplessly. Finally, she can''t help crying. She knows that when the elevator goes down to the first floor, she will completely disappear here, disappear in Gu Hengyi''s world, and finally disappear in his heart.


    When Jiangbei gradually calmed down, the elevator also slowly went down from the top floor to the first floor, wiping the residual tears on her face. Then she put on the mask again and was ready to leave the hospital. She walked step by step on the floor with her head down, but every step seemed so difficult. In a trance, she bumped into one''s arms.


    Realizing that it was his carelessness that caused the problem, Jiangbei apologized before he had time to look up: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry, I..."


    Before Jiangbei had finished speaking, Chu Liuyu, who was beside Xiaoqian, recognized her and pointed to her with a look of surprise: "Beibei? Is that you? " Xiao Qian, who hasn''t responded, looks at the person who bumps into his arms along the line of sight of Chu Liuyu, and Li Yi''s eyes are also attracted.


    "Sorry, I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person. If you''re OK, I''ll go first." Jiangbei distinguishes Chu Liuyu''s voice, deliberately lowers it by a few decibels, and his tone becomes indifferent.


    Just walked out two steps, Chu Liu Yu pulled her arm: "impossible, I won''t admit wrong, north north, you don''t go, in the end what happened you tell us? Do you know we..."


    Came forward to cover Chu Liu Yu''s mouth, Xiao Qian whispered in her ear: "there are many people in the hospital, ears are miscellaneous, you don''t worry." Then he looked down at Jiangbei: "don''t deny it. We can''t recognize you wrong. Let''s find a quiet place to have a good talk. Let''s go. Now you all come with me. I''ll take you to ten years'' coffee."


    Jiangbei with a cap and a mask only showed two eyes. After making eye contact with Chu Liuyu, he nodded: "OK, let''s go."Four people left the hospital in this way, Xiao Qian drove to the stone sticky coffee. In the car, Chu Liuyu took off the mask and hat for Jiangbei, held her hand, some blame and some worry, but more painfully asked: "Beibei, where have you been these days? Do you know how hard we''ve been looking for you, especially Gu Hengyi, who doesn''t think about food and tea all day long and can''t sleep at night? You see, I''ve just been admitted to the hospital?


    after sniffing, Jiangbei replied in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I don''t want you to worry."


    Through the rearview mirror, Xiao Qian looked at the two people and found that Jiangbei was in a low mood, so he cut in and said, "OK, Liu Yu, Beibei must have a problem. We''ll talk about it in detail when we get to the place. Now don''t ask."


    Aware that she is really a little too anxious, Chu Liuyu reproaches herself and stops talking. She stares at Jiangbei for fear that if she doesn''t pay attention, it seems that she will slip away from her.


    A breeze has never closed the window slip in, blowing Jiangbei''s hair, Chu Liu Yu inadvertently glanced at, stretched out his hand carefully for Jiangbei whole forehead before the broken hair.

 Chapter 624

    Bursts of breeze blowing, the leaves on both sides of the street were blowing rustle, the sun is still so bright.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Qian took the other three people to the door of ten years coffee. Park the car, four people are out of the car, Chu Liuyu intimate arm Jiangbei together into the coffee shop.


    When four people came in, the waiter came over with a smile and said, "welcome, are you four in all? Do you need a private room or an ordinary place? "


    Turning around, Xiao Qian nodded to the waiter and said, "well, there are four in all. Please give us a private room on the top floor."


    His face was still a standard smile. The waiter came to Xiao Qian, half bent forward, stretched out his arm and said, "OK, please come here with me."


    After answering a "um" lightly, Xiao Qian followed the waiter to walk in front of the other three people, and then went to the private room.


    After a while, the party came to the private room. The waiter handed the list to Xiao Qian with a smile: "Hello, here are the supplies in our shop at this time. Do you need to order now?"


    After taking the list, Xiao Qian looks at Liu Yu of Chu. He can''t hide his love and favor in his eyebrows: "is it the same?"


    Almost without hesitation nodded, Chu Liu Yu to Xiao Qian smile. This scene fell into Jiangbei''s eyes, can not help mixed feelings. She was happy for both of them: after a long walk, they finally got together; but she was sad for herself: Once upon a time, she had such a man who knew her well, who took care of herself so carefully. However, now, two people are about to become two parallel lines without any intersection.


    Li Yi seems to realize that there is something wrong with Jiangbei''s mood. He takes her hand and smiles sweetly: "Jiangbei, what about you? Would you like a drink or something to eat? I don''t see you these days, and you seem to have lost a lot of weight. Are you not good without supervision? "


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei sniffed and said with a smile, "no, I just haven''t had much appetite recently. Please order me a latte. Thank you."


    With a slight sigh, Li looked at Xiao Qian, who was frowning tightly, and said, "I want a latte, too."


    Knowing that Jiangbei was in a bad mood, Xiao Qian didn''t know what to say. He gave the list to the waiter with a smile and said, "OK, two lattes and two cappuccinos. Thank you."


    Of course, the waiter''s face is still with a faint smile: "OK, those four, please wait a moment." Then he put away the list and pushed open the door of the private room to leave.


    When the door was closed, Chu Liu Yu could no longer restrain his doubts. He opened his mouth and asked, "Beibei, please tell us what''s going on? Why did you suddenly leave without saying a word? We are crazy to find you... "


    Holding Chu Liuyu''s hand, Xiao Qian winked at her and told her not to worry. Then he looked at Jiangbei and said, "Beibei, I know your character too. Do you have any trouble? In fact, you can tell us that if there is something we can solve together, why do you need to... "


    "It''s useless. If it can be solved, how can I be willing to leave him and see him trample on my body?" Before Xiao Qian finished speaking, Jiang Bei interrupted him. He looked down at his hand, tears rolling in his eyes.


    Li Yi, who hasn''t talked much, thinks of Gu Hengyi lying in the hospital. He understands Jiang Bei''s meaning and asks tentatively, "is it because of Gu Hengyi? Or, to be exact, because of Gu? "


    Forced to endure tears, Jiangbei nodded: "yes, I went to Wen Ziwen a few days ago. She promised me that she would help Gu as long as she was willing to leave Gu Hengyi. As you know, Gu was in a precarious situation at that time. He was very busy for the company all day and even got sick. Later, when he got well, he still worked hard all day. Even in his dreams at night, he frowned and talked about the company''s problems. I really don''t want him to work so hard. I''m afraid he will fall ill again. "


    With that, Jiangbei could no longer control his emotions, and tears flowed out of his eyes. Chu Liu Yu patted her shoulder painfully: "Beibei, I''m sorry, what I just said is not to blame you, or I''m too anxious, I''m really afraid of your accident, don''t cry, I look distressed."


    Originally, I just wanted to say something to comfort Jiangbei, but I didn''t expect that Jiangbei felt more aggrieved after hearing the consolation and cried out: "I know, I know you are worried about me, but I, I really have no way."


    Xiao Qian handed the paper towel to Chu Liuyu, motioned her to give it to Jiangbei, and said meaningfully, "Liu Yu, don''t persuade me. Let Beibei cry. It''s better to vent all the grievances these days than to hold them in my heart."


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Yu stopped talking and wiped her tears for Jiangbei. Li Yi on the other side patted her on the back.


    At this time, the door of the private room was knocked, and Xiao Qian guessed that the waiter might have come to deliver the coffee. Looking at Jiangbei, whose mood had collapsed, he stood up, went to the door, opened the door and said to the waiter, "just give it to me, thank you."After hesitating for a moment, the waiter finally gave Xiao Qian the tray in his hand: "OK, the four of you enjoy it slowly. If you need anything, call us again."


    After taking the tray, Xiao Qian politely smile: "well, OK, thank you." The waiter nodded away and closed the door.


    He carefully put the tray on the table in front of the four people, and Xiao Qian took the coffee down to everyone. After crying for a while, Jiangbei''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Looking up, she clapped Chu Liuyu''s and Li Yi''s hands with her two hands, sobbing and saying, "well, I''m much better. Thank you. You don''t have to worry. I just miss him so much."


    "If you want to see him, you are torturing both of you. Why not?" Liu Yu of Chu doesn''t understand.


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei eyes staring at the mural not far away, as if thinking: "if things are really so simple."


    Pushing the latte in front of Jiangbei, Xiao Qian said, "Beibei, don''t think so much. Let''s have a drink first. Believe me, in fact, things are not as terrible as you think. As long as we work together, there must be a solution. You don''t have to choose such an extreme method... "


    "No!" Jiangbei interrupted Xiaoqian again.

 Chapter 625

    Hearing this firm "no", the three people looked at Jiangbei with a puzzled expression.


    He took a sip of the coffee in front of him. After putting it down, Jiangbei took a deep breath: "I know you are all for my good, but I have promised Wen Ziwen. She stopped me just when I went to watch Hengyi secretly."


    Mentioning Wen Ziwen, Chu Liuyu was very angry. He held Jiangbei''s hand tightly, and his two eyes were round: "I just said that your face was so bad. Did you say that Miss Wen told you something to threaten you?"


    Standing up slowly, Jiangbei went to the mural she was staring at and touched it: "she didn''t say anything, even if she said something, it''s right. It was I who ran to her and said that I was willing to leave Hengyi in exchange for Gu''s safety. Now she has fulfilled her promise and Gu is getting back on track step by step. I should also remember what I said, shouldn''t I? "


    Hearing these words, Chu Liu Yu couldn''t sit still. She went to Jiangbei and pulled her shoulder behind her. She turned her face to herself: "Beibei, what are you talking about? Do you mean that you will not contact Gu Hengyi in the future? You think it''s good for Gu Hengyi. Have you considered his inner thoughts? Have you asked him if he would like to? "


    "Yes, Jiangbei, maybe if you don''t leave Gu Hengyi, he has the same way to let Gu get back his glory. You should believe in his ability. But if you go away, he lost his favorite person, how hard he must feel. For example, now that you''ve only been gone for a few days, he''s looking for you day and night, just like he''s crazy. Now he''s still sick. If he goes on like this, even if Gu''s family is back on track with the help of Wen Ziwen, what''s the point? " Li Yi agreed.


    Looking down, Jiangbei looked at his wrist, thought for a few seconds and said, "stop talking. I know you''re all for my good, but since I''ve decided, I won''t change my mind easily. Besides, Wen Ziwen''s strength should not be underestimated. Hengyi is still ill now. I don''t want to hurt him or Gu because of my agitation. "


    Xiao Qian, who had been silent for a long time, frowned tightly: "Beibei, what they both said is quite right. If Gu Hengyi knows that you are because of him, can he live in peace for the rest of his life? In fact, your sudden disappearance is the motivation. "


    Turning around, Jiangbei''s smile was obviously bitter: "Xiao Qian, but as long as you three don''t tell him, how can he know? I always don''t like to ask for help, because my childhood experience tells me that it''s better to rely on others than on myself, but I beg you not to mention a word about what you saw me today, OK


    Stamping his feet, Chu Liuyu was obviously unwilling to accept the result: "Beibei, but..."


    With a helpless sigh, Li Yi came forward and patted Liu Yu on the shoulder: "forget it, don''t say it. You don''t know Jiangbei''s character. No one can control what she decides. It''s a waste of words to persuade her now."


    With a sneak glance at Jiangbei, who is still suffering from mental injury, Li Yi leans to Chu Liuyu''s ear and whispers: "but this doesn''t mean that we just watch her do stupid things. We can help him secretly. Anyway, as long as she still loves Gu Hengyi, we have a way..."


    Understand the meaning of Li Yi, Chu Liu Yu nodded approvingly, the emotion of excitement was calmed. When she came to Jiangbei, she showed a look of bitter hatred and sighed: "Beibei, why are you so stupid? I really don''t want to see you two clearly love each other but suffer. Don''t feel bad. We promise you. In the future, we will try our best to help Gu Hengyi deal with Gu''s big and small affairs, help him stabilize uncle Gu''s efforts, and let you be relieved. "


    Jiangbei was moved and choked: "well As long as I can play chess well, that''s my biggest wish. Thank you very much, Liu Yu, Xiao Qian and one more. I will thank you very much when I have time, but now I have to go. " As soon as the voice fell, Jiangbei picked up the bag and stood up to leave.


    A pull Jiangbei, Chu Liu Yu or not at ease: "wait a minute, then where are you going? You don''t see Gu Hengyi because of the agreement with Wen Ziwen. Then don''t you even see us in the future? Anyway, you have to leave us a contact information


    After hesitating for a while, Jiangbei finally left his current address to three people. Before he left, he said, "you promised me that you would never mention it to Hengqi."


    Li Yishu, who was close behind Jiangbei, sighed: "don''t worry, Jiangbei, we will do what we say and respect your decision."


    At the door, several people said something again. Xiao Qian wanted to send Jiangbei back, but she refused. She insisted on taking a taxi. So the three stopped at the door and watched Jiangbei, once again "fully armed", take a taxi and leave.


    Until the taxi disappeared in sight, Chu Liu Yu recovered, looked at Xiao Qian and asked, "do we still go to the hospital now?"


    Xiao Qian thought for a while, and his voice raised a few decibels: "go, why don''t you go?"


    Chu Liu Yu lowered his head, a guilty look: "but I''m afraid I''ll slip my tongue if I''m not careful."Arm put on Chu Liu Yu shoulder, Li Yi meaningful ground picked pick eyebrow: "have us two in, what are you afraid of?"? What''s more, it''s not that we deliberately told Gu Hengyi that we''ve let slip, or that we''ve broken our promise to Jiangbei. "


    Suddenly, he nodded. Chu Liu Yu pointed to Li Yi and said, "it makes sense."


    So Xiao Qian goes to the bar to settle the bill, and then carries Chu Liuyu and Li Yi to the hospital. When he finds Gu Hengyi''s ward, he is standing at the window, looking out of the window in a daze.


    Meaning of knock knock on the door, three people directly pushed the door into, Gu Heng Yi hurriedly called them three to sit down.


    After sitting down, Li Yi took the lead in saying, "Gu Hengyi, I think you look very good. How did you live in the hospital?"


    As soon as Li Yi''s question came out, Gu Hengyi replied without hesitation: "you can see it. It''s really nutritionist Li Da. To tell you the truth, I''m pretending."


    "It''s fake!" The three men opened their mouths wide and spoke in unison.


    "Shh ~" Gu Heng Yi put his index finger to his lips and made a gesture. At the same time, he went to the door and looked around. Then he locked the door from the inside and went on to say, "keep your voice down."

 Chapter 626

    Fake smile twice, Chu Liu Yu curled his lips and whispered: "this is really, not a family, not into a family, this couple''s brain circuit is really not easy for others to understand."


    Hearing that Chu Liuyu was reading in pieces but didn''t hear the content clearly, Gu Hengyi went to the bed opposite three people and sat down and asked, "I''ve spent nine cows and two tigers to find this intensive care unit. In order to lead Beibei out, I''ll do anything. Fortunately, the dean and my father are family friends, otherwise I can''t borrow this ward at all. Ah, by the way, Liu Yu, what did you just mutter about? It''s too low. I can''t hear you


    Hurriedly waved a hand, Chu Liu Yu denies a way: "ha? I I didn''t. I didn''t say anything. Did you hear me wrong? " Glancing at Gu Hengyi, she finds that his whole brow is slightly wrinkled, and she looks dubious, so she immediately throws a look for help to Xiao Qian.


    After receiving the signal of Chu Liuyu''s asking for help, Xiao Qian''s brain quickly turned away from the topic and said, "Hey, Hengyi, but now it seems that your method has no effect. Beibei still doesn''t show up, so what''s your next plan?"


    Think of here, Gu Heng Yi can''t help but a head two big. He coughed awkwardly for two times. He seemed to explain to Xiao Qian, but he was more like comforting himself: "wait a minute, maybe Beibei hasn''t received the news that I''m sick. Besides, what better way can you attract her now? She''s hidden so deep that now, except for her coming out, it''s useless even if I hire more people to look for her. "


    With that, Gu Hengyi''s tone became more and more lost, and Xiao Qian suddenly stood up to divert his attention. Then he gave a warm smile and patted him on the shoulder: "I think this method is very good, but these days you have to work hard to act like a little bit. Wait a minute. I believe Beibei cares about you so much and will sneak back to see you sooner or later."


    When Gu Hengyi opened his mouth to say something else, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked. Li Yi, who was closest to the door, stood up and said, "I''m close. I''ll open it." Taking advantage of this time, Gu Hengyi immediately ran back to the hospital bed and lay down.


    Opening the door, Wen Ziwen came in with a fake smile: "ouch, you''ve all come to see Hengyi. I just went down to buy some fruit. Let''s eat together."


    Sneer twice, Chu Liu Yu glanced at her, went to Gu Heng Yi side, said: "Heng Yi, we also said what should be said, you don''t think so much, have a good rest in the hospital, we have things to go back first."


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi faintly "Er" a, with trembling voice said: "then I will not send you, you pay attention to safety on the road." People who don''t know really think he is seriously ill.


    Before leaving, Chu Liu Yu also glared at Wen Ziwen with a fake smile and hummed coldly.


    When all three of them left, Wen Ziwen walked to Gu Hengyi''s hospital bed and sat down with a smile. He naturally picked up an apple and peeled it up: "Hengyi, you don''t have to worry. I just told my parents that I won''t go to the company these days, so I can take care of you wholeheartedly in the hospital."


    Gu Hengyi''s mouth opened slightly in surprise: "what? Miss Wen, we are not relatives. How can I waste your time? There are so many professional nurses here. I really don''t have to trouble you. "


    When he handed over the peeled apple, Wen Ziwen said gently, "how can this work? There are so many patients in the hospital, where can the nurse take care of them? What''s more, I just asked the doctor, and he said you should eat more fruit


    Don''t turn your head to one side, Gu Hengyi''s tone becomes very cold: "thank you, but I really don''t need it. Besides, I don''t like apples."


    Her hand stagnated in the air, and Wen Ziwen''s smile froze for a moment. After a moment, she put the apple back on the plate: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t like apples. Here are oranges and..."


    "Miss Wen, I''m tired and need a rest. You can go back early and take care of me. I still have some money for Gu Hengyi." Before Wen Ziwen finished, Gu Hengyi interrupted him.


    After counseling, Wen Ziwen was completely unaffected by these words. He calmly picked up his bag and prepared to leave: "OK, hang chess, then you have a rest. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    At the moment of hearing the sound of closing the door, Gu Hengyi breathed a sigh of relief. After lying down for a while, he went to the window and saw Wen Ziwen leave in the driver''s car. He shook his head helplessly and went to bed to sleep.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Wen Ziwen still came every day to take care of Gu Hengyi.


    On that day, Wen Ziwen came to visit Gu Hengyi again. She excitedly opened the fruit platter, tied up a pitaya with toothpick and fed it to Gu Hengyi: "you can eat more of this. It''s very fresh. I''ll cut it at home and bring it here. You can try it."


    "I don''t eat." Gu Hengyi is still an iceberg face.


    Wen Ziwen didn''t mean to give up. He put his hand on his mouth and didn''t move: "this is really delicious. You can have a taste of it."


    After staying in the hospital for many days, there is still no news of Jiangbei. Gu Hengyi himself is quite irritable. Now Wen Ziwen forces him to do what he doesn''t want to do. His mood breaks out completely, and he pushes her hand: "Miss Wen, I''ve understood enough, don''t you understand? I''ve only loved Jiangbei in my life, and I won''t marry anyone but her. ""But she has left you, hasn''t she?" Wen Ziwen was not reconciled and his face turned black.


    Gu Hengyi looked at Wen Ziwen with firm eyes: "I believe there must be a reason for her leaving, but I am willing to wait for her to come back. Even if she doesn''t come back, I will find her to come back. These days you run back and forth hard, but I really don''t need it. You go, and don''t come here in the future. I beg you. "


    The heartbroken Wen Ziwen threw his fruit platter on the ground and said with trembling: "OK, you are cruel, Gu Hengyi." Then he trotted out of the ward.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi heard something at the door and thought that Wen Ziwen had turned back. He growled impatiently, "Why are you back? Are you bored? " But the moment he turned his head, he was stunned.


    Jiangbei was also shocked by the roar. When he was about to run away, Gu Hengyi got out of bed and hugged her tightly: "don''t run any more. I miss you so much."


    Conveniently close the door, Gu Heng Yi hold very tight, want to rub Jiangbei into the body. Jiangbei heard him plead with his hoarse voice. He was stabbed in tears and held out his hand.


    Hold for a long time, until the legs a little numb, the two people sat down and said a lot.

 Chapter 627

    People also found, Gu Hengyi also did not have the reason to continue to stay in the hospital.


    "You wait for me outside first, and I''ll do something." Jiangbei God mysteriously pushes Gu Hengyi out.


    Gu Hengyi subconsciously grasped Jiangbei, with obvious tension in his tone: "what are you going to do? I''ll go with you. What do you have to do in the hospital? "


    Jiangbei gave him a playful smile, stood on tiptoe and rubbed Gu Hengyi''s hair: "don''t worry, I won''t go. I really have something to do. You wait for me in the car. I''ll find you in a moment, and then go home together."


    "Good." Hear Jiangbei said to go home two words, Gu Heng Yi whole heart is soft down, gentle nod.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with Jiangbei, but Li Yigang is also in the hospital. She just wants to say hello. It''s not convenient for two women to chat with a big man.


    She stood at the door of Li Yi''s office, looking at Li Yi who was working hard through the small window. With a faint smile in her mouth, she knocked on the door of the office.


    When he heard the word "please come in", Jiangbei opened the door and poked out half his head.


    Li Yi immediately jumped up from his position and pounced on Jiangbei. Jiangbei staggered and almost fell to the ground. "Do you need to be so excited?"


    "Hello! Where the hell have you been? You girl, do you know that everyone is worried about you? If you look at Gu Hengyi in your family, they don''t hesitate to pretend to be ill to cheat you. " Li Yi complained discontentedly.


    Jiangbei smiles and apologizes: "well, well, it''s my fault. I have my reasons for leaving. I also want to make everyone''s life better for the sake of the company."


    Li banged on Jiangbei''s head all the time, his mouth tooted and said angrily, "are you a fool? If you leave, do you think everyone will have a good time? You see how anxious and worried you''ve made people. "


    She slightly lowered her head, eyes slightly red, thinking it''s good to see you again, to hear the voice of friends and lovers around her again, to accompany you again.


    Looking at Jiangbei suddenly did not move, Li Yi sighed slightly, hugged Jiangbei, patted his back gently: "OK, OK, just come back, don''t do such stupid things again."


    "Thank you. I miss you very much, too. I''m wrong this time." Jiangbei looked up slightly, tears in his eyes also slowly disappeared, but still red.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, if there''s another time, you won''t come back. We won''t go to you!" Li Yi forced to twist Jiangbei''s cheek, and her brow was frowning.


    Li Yi loosened his hand: "this is a lesson. I don''t know if you have another one. Our Miss Jiang still has this hobby and likes to run away from home. You are really naive!"


    Jiangbei bowed his head and listened patiently to Li Yi''s instruction. From time to time, his attitude seemed to be quite sincere. Li Yi said a few words, but he didn''t go on.


    "Where''s Gu Hengyi? In principle, it''s time to stick with you. How can you let yourself be here alone? It''s not normal. " Li Yi looks behind him and opens the door of the office. He doesn''t see Gu Hengyi.


    "He''s waiting for me in the car. I didn''t let him follow." When Jiangbei talked about Gu Hengyi, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    Li Yiran could not help but tut his mouth: "you don''t know how scary Gu Hengyi is when you are away. If he can say one word, he will never say two words, and he will always have a gloomy face. When he comes to him, he has to wear a cotton padded jacket."


    Jiangbei chuckles. Every time, Li Yi can exaggerate things infinitely, and he says that it''s just like it''s true.


    "Don''t laugh. What I said is true. Gu Hengyi is right in front of you. He has a smile. In front of us, it''s like he will die if he smiles. I''m not exaggerating." Li Yi patted his chest and assured Jiangbei.


    She didn''t speak. She could imagine Gu Hengyi''s gloomy face every day. Suddenly, she felt bitter. If she really disappeared, how sad Gu Hengyi would be.


    What Jiangbei doesn''t like most is Gu Hengyi''s face. He doesn''t talk much. If he leaves her, he will talk even less. He also feels remorse in his heart, which makes him so anxious.


    "Li Yi, I always wonder if I am good enough. How can I meet Gu Hengyi? It seems that I have never brought anything good to him since I was with him." There is a touch of sadness in Jiangbei''s eyes, which is why she left at that time.


    As Wen Ziwen said, if you love someone, you don''t even have the qualification to stand beside him. Where do you get the courage?


    She sighed slightly and said, "Beibei, is that why you want to leave Gu Hengyi? Have you ever asked Gu Hengyi for his opinion? Do you need so many conditions to love someone? "


    "Love is from the heart, where there are so many additional conditions, so the love is not pure, do you understand?"


    Jiangbei is speechless. She has to admit that she is a little vague about love now. She doesn''t even know what the definition of love is. How ridiculous it is that such a big person doesn''t know what love is."Beibei, there are not so many conditions for love. Love is to make two people happy. What''s the matter with you? What did Wen Ziwen tell you before? Don''t think too much about it. " Li Yi frowned slightly, worried about Jiangbei.


    She gave a wry smile and nodded: "I know, you don''t have to worry. I have a good idea. I just hope I can solve some problems for Gu Hengyi."


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will be with him. Although I can''t do anything, I will be with him." Jiangbei''s tone is particularly firm.


    Li Yi held Jiangbei''s hand: "I believe you, if you have any other ideas in your heart, you must remember that two people should communicate in time, OK?"


    Jiangbei nodded, exchanged a few simple greetings with Li Yi, and left. After all, Gu Hengyi was still waiting for her at the door.


    Walking towards the door of the hospital, I saw Gu Hengyi leaning against the car. With a smile, he walked towards Gu Hengyi step by step with firm and cheerful steps.


    Gu Heng''s eyes were slightly bent, his lips slightly hooked, his arms outstretched, waiting for Jiangbei.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    "Hello, Miss Jiang."

 Chapter 628

    Aunt Wen had been waiting at the door of the villa for a long time. Looking at the car coming slowly, the window rolled down and Jiangbei poked out her head: "aunt Wen, why are you here?"


    "Miss Jiang, you are back." Aunt Wen has a warm smile on her face, which makes Jiangbei''s eyes red. Before Gu Hengyi''s car stops, she trots from the door to Aunt Wen and pours into her arms.


    "I miss you so much." Jiangbei is like a child who hasn''t grown up. She is charming to Aunt Wen. Aunt Wen is kind and kind to touch Jiangbei''s head.


    The voice is hoarse, but especially gentle: "just come back, just come back."


    Jiangbei said softly, "do you know I''m back? That''s why you''re here for me? "


    Aunt Wen looked behind her and winked at Jiangbei: "yes, Mr. Gu told me. Mr. Gu is worried about you these days."


    When she looked back, she found that Gu Hengyi got out of the car and stood behind her. She turned her head slightly and looked at Jiangbei with her eyebrows: "what? Are you moving? "


    Jiangbei looked at him helplessly: "I don''t have it!" Then he took aunt Wen''s arm and walked towards the villa. It''s good to go home again.


    "Chu Liu Yu, they knew you were back long ago, didn''t they?" Gu Hengyi''s sentence is not an interrogative sentence, but a standard declarative sentence.


    She was in a panic. She lowered her head and ate the food. She didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to look at Gu Hengyi''s eyes again. She made it clear that she was guilty.


    "Beibei, do you think you can play tricks under my nose? Every time you come together like this, do you cheat me? " Gu Hengyi puts down the tableware in his hand and leans back slightly, waiting for Jiangbei''s reply.


    Jiangbei''s face was wearing an awkward and polite smile: "that, this, there is a reason, that is, things are not what you think." Jiangbei was so worried that he couldn''t even speak well. He faltered and made a mess.


    Gu Hengyi couldn''t help laughing, looking at some flustered north, he felt lovely, how can there be such a lovely woman, how can God send such a warm person to his side.


    "You did it on purpose!" Jiangbei saw Gu Heng Yi''s smile on the corner of his mouth and said angrily.


    He shrugged and nodded: "I did it on purpose. I admit it. What''s the matter? Miss Jiang, who is wrong in this matter? "


    Jiangbei knows that she is wrong. She doesn''t speak when she is depressed. If she can''t bear it, she will make a big plan. This is what Jiangbei has been learning all along. It''s OK for her not to speak.


    "I don''t blame you. Next time, promise me not to leave silent again." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are full of sincerity, with a little uneasiness.


    He really can''t live without Jiangbei. Without her, he really doesn''t want to go through it again.


    "I promise you, I will never leave again." Jiangbei holds Gu Hengyi''s hand and guarantees it seriously and firmly.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly hook lips, big hand cover in Jiangbei''s head, gently touched: "this is a good child."


    On the other hand, the Jiang family and Jiang Chen are in a state of great anxiety. They are all messed up by Chu Zimo. What''s more, the lack of financial support from the Wen family makes the situation worse.


    "A group of useless things, I want you to have what use." Jiang Chen now all temper, also only to the bodyguard around vent.


    His eyes are fierce. He can''t give in so easily. He knows that before Gu Feixi died, he said he wanted to protect the Jiang family.


    Although there was a conflict with Gu Hengyi last time, Jiangbei has always been soft hearted. He is clear that as long as Jiangbei is settled, Gu Hengyi will be obedient.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jiangbei: "meet Dad. Dad has something to give you."


    When Jiangbei receives the information, Gu Hengyi just goes to the company. She is slightly stunned. Jiang Chen can have something for her, but she doesn''t want to do anything.


    She took a look at the time and decided to keep the appointment.


    "Beibei, here you are." Jiang Chen''s face is full of smiles, which makes Jiang Bei feel uncomfortable and even a little disgusted.


    Jiangbei, standing aside, didn''t even plan to sit down. She was just going to take things and leave. She wasn''t prepared to have too much contact with Jiangchen here.


    "Do you want to sit down and talk to your father?" Jiangchen looked at Jiangbei standing on one side, motionless, his face flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    She politely refused with a smile: "Dad, something, give it to me, I have other things, I don''t want to stay, and we have nothing to say."


    Jiang Chen is tiny a Leng, in the eyes flash a put on ferocious, the face is still hanging a smile: "north north, you still blame father?"? Listen, sit down and have a chat with dad. "


    "What on earth do you have for me?" Jiangbei frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what Jiangchen wants to do and what tricks he wants to play.


    He sighed a little and began to pretend to be pitiful: "I know your mother and daughter blame me now. They think I''m too cruel. I don''t have this family in my heart, but Beibei, my father is still thinking about our family."Jiangbei heart sneer, taut a face looking at Jiang Chen, already some impatient, "don''t you say there is something for me? You don''t have to tell me that. I don''t want to hear it


    "If nothing else, I''ll go." Jiangbei turns around and is ready to leave. She doesn''t want to waste time with Jiangchen here.


    Jiang Chen looked at Jiangbei to leave, a little flustered, quickly called: "Beibei, you wait, I''m looking for you today, there is something else."


    Jiangbei stops, and she knows that Jiangchen can''t find her for no reason, "what''s the matter? You say it


    "Help the Jiang family. Let Gu Hengyi help the Jiang family. Didn''t Gu Feixi say that before he died? Let him take good care of the Jiang family. " What Jiang Chen said is just as it should be.


    "You may have made a mistake. Before uncle Gu died, he just told me not to move the Jiang family, but not to help the Jiang family. This is Gu Hengyi''s business. I can''t make a decision. I''m sorry." Jiangbei refused decisively without hesitation.


    Before Jiang Chen speaks, Jiangbei has already left ahead of time. As long as she knew it was this matter, Jiangbei would never come to see Jiang Chen. No matter what Jiang Chen said, this time she would firmly choose to stand beside Gu Hengyi.


    Jiang Chen looks at the back of Jiangbei who refuses to leave. He curses in his heart. He is just a white eyed wolf, unfilial son, but he never thinks what kind of person he is.

 Chapter 629

    "If Dad comes to you, no matter what he says, don''t promise." Jiangbei out of the agreed location, standing on the corner, or some worried sent a message to Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan looked at the information in a daze and called back: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Did he look for you? "


    Jiangbei whispered for a while, and lowered his voice: "is mom nearby? You''d better not let her hear our conversation and go to a place where there is no one


    "Well, go ahead, I''m the only one." Jiangnan frowned slightly, a little uneasy, do not know what in the end, can not let Li Xingyu know.


    "You should be clear about what Chu Zimo did to the Jiang family some time ago. He came to me today just to ask me to help him again. I refused directly." Jiangbei sighed a little and closed his eyes helplessly.


    Jiangnan was silent for a moment and said, "I know. If he comes to me, I won''t go to see him, let alone let my mother see him. You can rest assured."


    The Jiang family has been completely broken. No one knows when it started, and no one wants to know.


    "Sister, don''t blame your mother. She already knows she''s wrong." All of a sudden, Jiangnan cold not Ding out of this sentence, Jiangbei slightly raised the corner of his mouth, force of UM.


    "Also, I''m apologizing to you again and again for what I did wrong. Thank you for your forgiveness again and again." Jiangnan''s voice is choking. As long as Jiangnan remembers what he did before, he feels very guilty.


    Jiangbei smile, comfort her: "after a period of time, let''s get together, take good care of my mother, anything can call me."


    The conversation between the two sisters was hung up by Gu Hengyi: "where are you? Aunt Wen said you were out? Where were you? Why didn''t you reply to my message? "


    Gu Hengyi is like an old lady. She asks a lot of questions. Jiangbei smiles helplessly: "I''m shopping outside. Now I''m ready to go back."


    "I''ll pick you up and send me your address." Gu Hengyi is still not at ease. He must see Jiangbei with his own eyes before he can be at ease.


    Jiangbei has some helplessness, but he knows that he can''t beat Gu Hengyi, so he obediently sends the address to Gu Hengyi, which is sweet in his heart.


    Jiang Chen, who was rejected by Jiangbei, was unwilling and decided to go to Wen Ziwen. If one of them couldn''t, he would go to another. He couldn''t, and no one was willing to help him.


    "You can''t go in."


    "Do you know who I am? Why don''t you let me in? " Jiang Chen is about to be annoyed to death by the security guard at the door. He even dares to stop him.


    The security guard looked serious and looked scornful: "I don''t know who you are, but no matter who you are, you can''t break into the house. It''s against the law."


    Jiang Chen feels ridiculous: "then you go to tell, to tell Miss Wen, Jiang Chen is outside, you see what your master will say."


    Wen Ziwen saw everything through the observation mirror and laughed: "why is this man so haunted? Who does he really think he is? Didn''t you look great last time? Why do you come to me now? "


    "Miss, there is a Jiang Chen waiting outside." The security call is now connected to the villa.


    She was a little impatient. She was already upset because of Gu Hengyi. Now she added another Jiang Chen, which made people feel uneasy: "let him in."


    When Jiang Chen walked into the villa, he also looked at the security guard with pride: "how about it? Your master said it, and I don''t know who I am. "


    "President Jiang, how can you come here today?" Wen Ziwen heard the approaching footsteps and asked.


    "Miss Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What happened last time was how presumptuous of me to come here to accompany you today." Jiang Chen accompanied a smiling face. Wen Ziwen felt sick at a glance.


    She didn''t speak. She kept her head down and played with her mobile phone, just like Jiang Chen didn''t exist. She was doing her own business.


    The facial expression on Jiang Chen''s face is some to hang not to live, embarrassed cough two: "that, Miss Wen, today Wen always is not at home."


    "Well, my father doesn''t have so much leisure every day. After all, he needs to do a lot of things by himself. Every time I ask him to have a good relationship and fool him, he doesn''t want to." Wen Ziwen''s words are extremely ironic, which makes Jiang Chen more embarrassed.


    He said with a dry smile: "Mr. Wen has always been strict in his work, which is famous in the industry, so Miss Wen followed Mr. Wen''s temperament. In our city a, no one can compare with Miss Wen." Jiang Chen is flattering.


    When Wen Ziwen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Jiang, are you serious? Can''t you even compare with me? "


    Jiang Chen''s face turns white and red, which makes it clear that today Wen Ziwen wants to embarrass him and make him unable to get off the stage.


    "Where is my little girl? Miss Wen is sensible and generous. She''s just a child." Jiang Chen can''t follow Wen Ziwen''s words, the answer is also more and more slow.


    Wen Ziwen laughs and looks at Jiang Chen''s shriveled appearance. He is very proud: "what''s the matter with President Jiang today? It''s not going to be a special apology, is it? ""Miss Wen, I hope you can continue to cooperate with the Jiang family. After all, you also know the strength of our Jiang family"


    before we finished speaking, we were directly interrupted: "impossible, President Jiang, our Wen family doesn''t mean to continue to cooperate with the Jiang family."


    Jiang Chen is very angry in his heart. Thinking of his previous flattery, he comes to the door in person. First he is rejected by Jiangbei, and now he is Wen Ziwen. His anger is burning all the time.


    "Are you sure, Miss Wen? Are you sure you don''t want to cooperate with the Jiang family? " A flash of ferocity flashed in Jiang Chen''s eyes, which surprised Wen Ziwen.


    "Yes, please leave as soon as possible." Wen Ziwen looks at Jiang Chen''s appearance, a little flustered, who knows what a madman can do.


    Jiang Chen glanced at a vase beside him and said in a low voice: "in that case, you''re going to die. You stinky bitch, I''ll give you opportunities again and again, and you don''t want them."


    Wen Ziwen exclaimed: "what do you want? Don''t mess with me, my father"


    before the words fall, Jiang Chen has picked up the vase and smashed it on Wen Ziwen''s head. In a moment, Wen Ziwen collapsed in a pool of blood, and Jiang Chen fled.


    A day later, the major news of a city was broadcasting that Jiang Chen was arrested. He was arrested for hurting Wen family''s daughter and was arrested during the escape process. Wen family''s daughter is still in the hospital because her life and death are still unknown.

 Chapter 630

    Jiangbei''s face is very bad, sitting in the living room watching the morning push news, sad.


    "What''s the matter? Sitting here in a daze early in the morning? What''s going on, and who''s upset you? " Gu Heng Yi hugs Jiang Bei from behind and kisses him on the cheek.


    She was silent, raised her hand and pointed to the TV: "you know what happened to Wen Ziwen."


    Gu Hengyi took a look in the direction of Jiangbei, and said, "isn''t it because of this that he''s not happy? Wen''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Don''t worry too much. "


    "Heng Yi, but he did it. What do you think the Jiang family should do? Is this a complete end?" Jiangbei''s eyes are slightly low, and he can''t see the emotion in his eyes clearly.


    He sat next to Jiangbei and said, "Beibei, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you worry so much? Can you tell me why? "


    "Because Jiang Chen is my father. No matter what he does or what he does, he is my father, isn''t he? It never occurred to me that he would do such a thing. " Jiangbei''s tone is full of disappointment to Jiangchen.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little: "I know, I understand your mood, but you don''t need to bear what others do. You have no obligation to undertake these responsibilities for Jiang Chen. "


    He only hopes Jiangbei can be happy, and then don''t think too much, don''t worry, he doesn''t like such a drooping face of Jiangbei.


    "I see. Heng Yi, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine soon." Jiangbei tone is still stuffy, mood is still not improved.


    Some things, if you don''t think clearly, no matter who persuades you, you can''t think clearly, so only Jiangbei can think clearly.


    "What''s going on with the company? It''s time to get back on track. " Jiangbei tried to change the topic and ease the atmosphere between them.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes turned to the front. He was busy for a long time. Finally, he could have a good rest for a while. Since Gu Feixi''s death, things have come one after another, which makes people busy.


    "Have you seen Li Xingyu?" Gu Hengyi doesn''t know how to ask this question suddenly.


    Jiangbei was slightly stunned and shook his head: "I didn''t. I was going to see it. After all, he was in prison. How can I say that she would not be in a good mood."


    "Don''t go, promise me." Gu Heng Yi was silent for a moment. He opened his mouth and looked at each other. Jiang Bei lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    With a long sigh, he took Jiangbei into his arms and gently stroked his hair with his big hand: "everything will get better. It''s because he has done too many evil things. Beibei, people are doing things and heaven is watching. You have to understand this."


    Jiangbei sniffs the special flavor of Gu Hengyi. The light mint flavor makes her feel at ease. She closes her eyes slightly and nestles in Gu Hengyi''s arms.


    "I think too much about it. In fact, I shouldn''t worry about it. But it''s unfair to Wen Ziwen. She''s not good, but she doesn''t need to pay so much. She just loves someone." Jiangbei eyes slightly red, think about a lot of people around because of love and hurt.


    "What''s the matter with you, Beibei? You''ve been a little sentimental lately. Is something wrong? " Gu Heng Yi frowns slightly, a little worried about her.


    Jiangbei obviously didn''t hear Gu Hengyi''s words. His eyes were still staring at the front. He didn''t recover. He was in a daze all the time. He didn''t know where he was.


    Gu Hengyi waved his hand in front of Jiangbei: "Beibei, what are you thinking? North north Several times in a row, she came back to herself.


    "I didn''t. I just seemed a little distracted. I''m sorry." There was a touch of guilt on her white face, and her mouth was also slightly pursed.


    He can''t help but see some selfless, Jiangbei''s appearance belongs to the authentic Jiangnan women, warm and soft, there is a desire to let people protect.


    "Beibei" Gu Hengyi''s voice is a little hoarse. After two dry coughs, his voice returns to normal: "you can tell me what you are thinking in your heart."


    With that, he gave Jiangbei a kiss on his cheek. Jiangbei couldn''t help but be stunned. His eyebrows were bent and his lips were red and his teeth were white. "You just want to play a hooligan, right?"


    Looking at her smile, he was in a better mood, and continued to tease: "originally, you will be happy, you said earlier, why do you have to wriggle, eh?"


    "Gu Hengyi, when did you become so thick skinned? What''s the matter? You''re ruthless and unsmiling. It''s all fake. You don''t have any resemblance to the rumor!" Jiangbei deliberately dodges Gu Hengyi, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed Jiangbei in one hand, and his face came close. Gu Hengyi''s warm breath sprayed on her face: "do you know how attractive you just looked?"


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s red eyes, Jiangbei can''t help retreating, but still in Gu Hengyi''s bondage: "what do you want? Aunt Wen is still in the kitchen in broad daylight."


    Looking at Jiangbei''s Scarlet face, Gu Hengyi slightly hooked his lips and put his mouth close to her ear: "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? What do you want me to do? Huh? Tell me about it. "Gu Hengyi''s voice is naturally low. He deliberately lowers it and slows it down, which makes Jiangbei feel crisp and numb. He can''t help but fret: "when you get up, I can''t breathe."


    He laughed: "what? Isn''t that all right? That''s not good. How can we have children like this? "


    Jiangbei''s face flushed slightly: "you go away, who wants to have a baby with you? Don''t think about it blindly. What are you thinking about every day?" the voice behind is getting lower and lower.


    Gu Heng Yi went to Jiangbei side to gather together, side head: "say what? I''m muttering here by myself. Do you speak ill of me? " Gu Hengyi''s eyes were like a whirlpool. With one eye, Jiangbei felt as if he had been sucked in.


    "Why don''t you be serious, Gu Hengyi? Do you treat all women like this?" Jiangbei suddenly sat up straight and looked at him with a serious face.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly a Leng, once again close to Jiangbei''s ear, smile: "I don''t tell you." Then he leaned on the sofa.


    "You


    "Me?"


    "You are a son of a bitch!"


    "Then you are the son of a bitch''s daughter-in-law."


    Jiangbei is annoyed. She turns around and doesn''t argue with Gu Hengyi any more. Her mouth is not as smooth as he plays. She looks like a child alive. It''s really childish.

 Chapter 631

    "Mom, why are you still sitting here? It''s a bit cold outside. Come in. " Jiangnan has deliberately asked Li Xingyu not to watch TV or news these days.


    Li Xingyu said: "Anan, don''t hide it from me. I know all about it. Your father hurt the girl in the Wen family and put her in prison, right?"


    Jiangnan was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were red: "Mom, are you ok? Wen Ziwen is really in a bad situation now. His father should not be released for some time. "


    She slightly bowed her head and laughed, some sad: "it''s OK. He should have gone in for a long time. He has done too many wrong things all his life. It''s time to go in. Wen Ziwen''s things can be regarded as a lesson."


    "Mom, are you really OK?" Jiangnan is still worried about Li Xingyu. After all, she knows that Li Xingyu''s feelings for Jiang Chen are true, and she doesn''t participate in any interests.


    Li Xingyu sighed a little: "Anan, my life, the first half of the scenery, the second half of the end, Anan, I just hope you can be safe in the future, I have no other requirements."


    Jiangnan a line of tears down the cheek, once in a city was envied by everyone Jiang, from now on, can only live in memory.


    "We are really wrong. We are really greedy. Mom, if you give me another chance, I won''t do so many wrong things." Even though it has been forgiven by Jiangbei, Jiangnan will be awakened by nightmares from time to time, or wake up to find the pillow wet.


    Li Xingyu hugs Jiangnan, just like Jiangnan is just a child who has not grown up. "Well, all this is my fault, so don''t blame yourself any more."


    Jiangnan sometimes thinks about why he was so irrational before and why he had to destroy what he couldn''t get. Now it''s really naive to think about it.


    "I''m going to visit my sister." Jiangnan sniffs. Although she has told Jiangbei everything, she still wants to have a chat with Jiangbei.


    When Li Xingyu thought of Jiangbei, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes. His own daughter gradually became what she is today. She bowed her head and said, "let your sister take good care of herself."


    She really has no face, and she doesn''t know why to meet Jiangbei. What''s more, she doesn''t know what to say and what to talk about. In the end, mother and daughter just have a name.


    "Your relationship with Gu Ziliang has been very good recently. You can consider getting married." Li Xingyu is always in the eye, although his happiness is gone, but his daughter, or to care about.


    Jiangnan''s face was a little red. When she mentioned Gu Ziliang, she had a touch of tenderness in her eyes: "this matter, I know, you don''t have to worry. Wait until everything is settled."


    Li Xingyu looked at her daughter''s happiness, and she was also gratified: "if you are happy, you must find a man who loves you. Don''t be like your mother. This life is really too hard."


    "Mom, I''ll always be with you. I''ll always be by your side." Jiangnan holds Li Xingyu''s hand tightly and promises sincerely.


    When Jiangbei received the call from Jiangnan, he just took a nap. He was in a daze and his voice was soft: "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s meet and talk." Jiangnan goes straight to the theme.


    After listening to Jiangnan''s address, she hung up the phone, turned over and went on sleeping. She was very tired and didn''t know why.


    After a half day''s sleep, he sat up discontentedly, took a look at the time, thought about the appointed time in Jiangnan, and got up to wash and change clothes.


    Today, wearing a plain skirt and a big straw hat, she rushed to the appointed place. When she arrived, she saw Jiangnan and waved to her.


    "Excuse me for your rest." Now Jiangnan has become very humble, where there is the old lady''s temper, sometimes Jiangbei really want to sigh that things are right and people are wrong.


    Jiangbei smiles and shakes his head: "nothing, I just want to see you, so you asked me out. How''s it going recently? How is she, mom? "


    "Mom asked me to tell you to take good care of ourselves. We are all fine." Jiangnan''s eyes look elsewhere, looking at Jiangbei''s sincere and clear eyes, I feel very dreary.


    "She should know about Wen Ziwen, and the Jiang family. She should not be able to keep it." Jiangbei''s voice is very low, and today''s situation is not what she wants to see.


    Jiangnan whispered for a while, "sister, I was not sensible before. I have hurt you many times. In fact, I should be in prison now, but thank you for tolerating me."


    After listening to these words, Jiangbei was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "Anan, I''ll call you like this, OK? We are sisters. You are young and it''s normal for you to do wrong. Besides, it''s all over. There''s nothing to say. "


    "If I were you, I might not forgive myself. Zi Liang and I feel very sorry for you." Jiangnan''s eyes were red and his voice choked.Looking at Jiangnan, Jiangbei didn''t know what to say. He held out his hand and held Jiangnan''s hand. His voice was gentle: "it''s nothing, Anan. The past is over. Why talk about it again? It will only make everyone unhappy."


    She always thought that if she could not care about something, she would not care about it. It is better to do more than less. To embarrass others is to embarrass herself in a sense.


    "You really don''t want to. If you want to, I won''t come to see you." Jiangbei sighed helplessly and had to threaten like this.


    Jiangnan reluctantly raised his mouth: "well, I know, I will treat you well in the future, I will not be like before, you believe me."


    Jiangbei some can''t help laughing: "why do you promise me that you are really a silly child, people always make mistakes in this life, no one can not make mistakes, isn''t it?"


    "If you know your mistake, you can change it. If you want to do something better, you can do it now. "Jiangbei''s eyebrows are curved and smiling.


    The two talked a lot about each other. Today they have said all the intimate words they didn''t say in the early years. Most of the time, we can see each other''s sincerity only by uncovering their heart knot.


    The sky is blue, the breeze is blowing, everything looks beautiful, life is also, so are people.

 Chapter 632

    Jiangbei came home from the hospital and found Gu Hengyi sitting on the sofa. He was surprised.


    "Back?" Gu Hengyi opens his mouth.


    She well a, obediently sit to Gu Heng Yi''s side, very deliberate to find the topic: "that, how do you come back so early today?"


    Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei, remained silent for a moment, and said, "where have you been today? To be honest, don''t lie to me. "


    Jiangbei took a deep breath until he couldn''t escape. He closed his eyes slightly and replied honestly, "I went to the hospital to see Wen Ziwen. There''s nothing else."


    "What did I tell you? Don''t go any more. Her business has nothing to do with you. Beibei, listen to me, OK Gu Hengyi has a good patience to talk with Jiangbei.


    "Heng Yi, I just want to see her. I don''t mean anything else. "Jiangbei''s voice has always been soft and sweet. Even if we resist, we don''t feel any pressure.


    His face slightly cold down, but the tone is gentle: "you promise me, wenziwen things you don''t feel guilty, has nothing to do with you, Beibei, you will be hurt like this."


    She nodded her head and agreed to go to see Wen Ziwen. It was also because she felt sorry and felt that Wen Ziwen was very pitiful. It was because love had become what it is today.


    That''s why she can''t help looking at Wen Ziwen. Even if she only looks at Wen Ziwen, she will feel more comfortable.


    The next day, early in the morning, after breakfast with Jiangbei, he went to the company. Before going out, he specially explained: "don''t run around, don''t let me worry."


    Jiangbei dissatisfied Du mouth, nodded, voice is dissatisfied: "I know, I will be obediently waiting for you at home."


    Not long after Gu Hengyi arrived at the office, a big idle man came. Li Yang walked in and looked at him.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Heng Yi pursed his lips, raised his head, looked at Li Yang with dark eyes, and then bowed his head.


    "Lao Tzu is a living man. Can''t you see him?" Li Yang is like a little daughter-in-law in front of Gu Hengyi every day. When Gu Hengyi talks to him, he is happy for a long time.


    "You have so much leisure." Gu Heng Yi continues to be busy with his work. His voice is very low and reaches Li Yang''s ear.


    Li Yang took out the bench and sat on it, with his legs up, laughing: "ah, I''ve had a good time recently. The old man Jiang Chen is in prison, and Wen Ziwen is down."


    He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "what? You are the roundworm in my stomach. Do you know me so well every day? Are you really interested in me


    "Fuck, you go away. I''m a pure man. I only like men. I Pooh. I only like women. I can''t say you''re angry with me." Li Yang''s reaction is very big. What he doesn''t know is that he really thinks it''s a cover up.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles, doesn''t speak, lowers his head, handles the documents in his hand, and lets Li Yang curse like a woman. Anyway, he is used to it.


    "Your little daughter-in-law has a good relationship with you now. Look at your face. How rosy it is. Ah, the result of love is so enviable." Li Yang is like a headless fly, buzzing all the time in Gu Hengyi''s ear.


    He sighed a little, put down his papers, got up and came to Li Yang. Li Yang covered his chest with a shy face. Gu Hengyi wanted to kill him with a sweet voice: "what''s the matter? Don''t mess around, people will be scared "


    " go away. " Gu Hengyi has a gloomy face, and his forehead is full of blue veins. He really can''t stand Li Yang. He is flustered every day. He really needs a woman to treat him.


    "Have you been in touch with Li Yi recently?" Gu Heng Yi''s mouth is filled with a smile, he can''t understand Li Yang, there are a few small ideas, he can see at a glance.


    Hearing the words Li Yi, Li Yang could not stand steadily, and he didn''t make a fuss as before: "what''s the matter? If I see her or not, why do you care so much? "


    "I don''t care. I just asked casually. You two are quite suitable." Gu Heng Yi slightly hooks his lips and secretly looks at Li Yang''s expression.


    Li Yang was stunned, with an unnatural look: "well, I have other things to do, so I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day."


    Gu Hengyi looks at Li Yang''s back and slightly hooks his lips. It seems that Li Yang has true love soon after. He really wants to see that kind of picture.


    "Miss Jiang, where are you going?" Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei packing things, to go out, casually asked a concern.


    Jiangbei stopped, eyes some dodge: "I ah, Liu Yu asked me to go out to meet, I go out a trip, soon back."


    Mouth said is to see Chu Liu Yu, but in the twinkling of an eye came to the hospital, this is the third time she came, after wenziwen accident.


    "Here you are, Miss Jiang." The nurse saw the figure of Jiangbei and said hello with a smile.


    Jiangbei nodded: "how is she today? Is it getting better? "


    "It''s the same as before. Just go and have a look." After the little nurse answered, she went to another place.She stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at Wen Ziwen, who was lying quietly on the hospital bed. She could not help feeling that her eyes were sour. A good living person became like this.


    To tell you the truth, there is some guilt in my heart. After all, Jiang Chen has done her such a harm. Although Wen Ziwen was unreasonable before, he is just a girl after all.


    Because of love, this group of people mixed together, no reason, no reason, everyone has been hurt, or light or heavy.


    "Miss Jiang, Miss Wen''s parents are coming. Are you staying here? Or The nurse knocked on the door and came in. She asked politely because Jiangbei had told her before that she would not let others know.


    Jiangbei Oh a: "then I go first, you take good care of her, if there is anything, contact me."


    "Miss Jiang, I forgot your bag." The little nurse was panting and trotting to catch up with Jiangbei.


    She took it, said thanks, and sighed a little. She felt that she was really absent-minded. After reading Wen Ziwen every time, she was lost.


    I didn''t take a car, so I walked on the street, wobbling, I didn''t know where to go, and my brain was in a mess. After a look at the time, I found that it was too late. I reached for a taxi and went home.


    Looking at the people coming and going outside the car, her heart is even more agitated. If Gu Hengyi knows, she has to preach, but she can''t go against her heart. If she doesn''t go to see Wen Ziwen, she really feels that she will be condemned again.

 Chapter 633

    In the evening, the sky is gradually dyed red by the setting sun. Jiangbei is sitting on the sofa, staring at the front.


    In front of the TV is still playing variety show, from time to time came bursts of laughter, but these can not attract Jiangbei, always feel something full of her mind, even the door movement she did not notice.


    Gu Hengyi pushes open the door and sees the figure on the sofa. After changing his shoes, he goes to Jiangbei and sits down.


    Feeling the depression next to him, Jiangbei came out of his mind. He looked warily to the side, and then to Gu Hengyi''s Obsidian eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckled and joked: "what are you thinking? I didn''t even know someone was coming in. "


    Jiangbei was relieved and put down his guard. "It''s nothing. I''ll be a fool."


    Gu Heng Yi''s eagle like sharp eyes swept around Jiangbei, "are you going to see Wen Ziwen again today?" Although it''s a question, there''s some certainty in it.


    In front of Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei feels that she has no secret. No matter what she thinks or what she has done, Gu Hengyi can see it at a glance.


    Knowing that Gu Hengyi didn''t want her to go, Jiangbei''s eyes were a little evasive and hesitated: "well I''m going


    Gu Heng Yi sighed and held Jiang Bei in his arms. "Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You know, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to push yourself so hard."


    "I know. You don''t have to worry too much about me." Jiangbei rings Gu Hengyi''s waist and lies on Gu Hengyi''s chest.


    Gu Heng Yi gently rubbed the soft hair on the top of Jiangbei''s head, "you are too easy to be soft hearted. How can I rest assured in this way?"


    Jiangbei looks up and smiles sweetly at Gu Hengyi: "I really know. You''ve talked more and more recently."


    Gu Hengyi puts out his big hand and pinches Jiangbei''s face, but the tiredness in Jiangbei''s eyes still makes him sad. Jiangbei reaches out his hand to fight back, and they make trouble like children.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi suddenly thought of something and suggested, "I''ll take you to travel."


    Jiangbei suddenly did not respond, some confused: "ah? When? "


    "Tomorrow." Gu Hengyi''s answer is simple and sharp.


    "So fast?" Some people in Jiangbei don''t believe it.


    "Don''t you want to go with me?" Gu Heng Yi picked next eyebrow.


    "No," Jiangbei quickly waved his hand, worried: "it''s a bit too hasty."


    Gu Hengyi is very cute to see Jiangbei explain in a hurry. Of course, he knows that Jiangbei doesn''t mean that, but he can''t help teasing her.


    "I''ll get everything ready. You just need to take yourself with you." Gu Hengyi''s voice gives people a sense of stability.


    "But..." Jiangbei still hesitated, his face tangled.


    Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei''s hand. The warmth from his hand makes Jiangbei feel at ease. Gu Hengyi''s voice is as gentle as a pool of water: "it''s like cultivating feelings with me. By the way, let''s relax. Isn''t it good? You know, there are many beautiful places in the world waiting for you to explore, and I want to accompany you to more places, meet more people, and let you feel the difference of the world. "


    A word down, Jiangbei has been moved not, immediately agreed to come down, "good."


    After making a decision, Gu Hengyi immediately goes to prepare and informs his assistant to help book air tickets and hotels, while Jiangbei plays with his mobile phone.


    Chu Liu Yu sent a wechat, "why? Why don''t we go shopping tomorrow? "


    Jiangbei feel a little sad, just decided to go out to travel, Chu Liuyu to about her to go shopping.


    "Ah I may not be able to go Jiangbei came back slowly after a while.


    "Why? Xiao Beibei, tell me the truth. If you choose to abandon me, you don''t want to go with me. " Chu Liu Yu forces to ask a way.


    "No, I I''m going to travel with Gu Hengyi. Do you want to go with me? " Jiangbei had no choice but to explain. By the way, he was polite.


    "Well, I have nothing to do these days, and I haven''t gone out with you for a long time." Did not expect Chu Liu Yu unexpectedly one mouthful agreed to come down.


    Jiangbei doesn''t care too much about these things. People who go to more places have fun. But he is afraid that Gu Hengyi''s possessiveness will be too strong and he will be too dead to be seen by Gu Hengyi. He can''t be with Chu Liuyu at all. Chu Liuyu will feel bored by himself.


    "Why don''t you call Xiao Qian, too? There are so many people. Have a good time." Jiangbei put forward his own ideas and solicited the opinions of Chu Liuyu.


    "Well, I''ll inform him." Chu Liu Yu mood is very good, promised.


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi beside him and moved to him, "well, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What?" Gu Heng Yi stops his movement and looks up to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei is not very interesting. "Liu Yu heard that I''m going to travel, so is she. Then I want Xiao Qian to go with me, OK?""Yes." Although the world of Gu Hengyi''s plan is disrupted, if all his friends in Jiangbei go, maybe they will be in a better mood.


    "Do you want to call Li Yi and Li Yang, too?" Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi cunningly.


    Gu Hengyi immediately saw Jiangbei''s idea. He just wanted to make up the two. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ll be a matchmaker in the future."


    "Hee hee, ouch, I''m doing it for them." Jiangbei''s big eyes are rolling.


    "Well, it''s up to you to tell them." Gu Heng Yi patted Jiangbei''s shoulder gently, as if he was giving an important responsibility.


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" Jiangbei made a salute, which looked very funny.


    Gu Hengyi went to the assistant and asked him to book more air tickets and rooms. Although it was a bit troublesome, seeing Jiangbei''s smiling face, he felt that whatever he did was worth it.


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Bei just informed Li Yi and Li Yang agreed. Jiang Bei made an appointment with them to meet at the airport, so a trip was planned.


    "Well, everything else is ready. Go and pack your things." Gu Hengyi stood up, reached out to Jiangbei and pulled her up from the sofa.


    Jiangbei put his hand in Gu Hengyi''s big hand, stood up with his strength, and ran to the bedroom to pick up things.


    After simply packing up a few clothes for her and Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei lies on the bed, imagining a beautiful trip.


    The next day, as soon as Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi arrived at the airport, they saw the familiar figures and immediately ran to the airport with their suitcases.

 Chapter 634

    Jiangbei is talking to Gu Hengyi, his meaningful smile rippling on his face, his eyes constantly sweeping around Li Yi and Li Yang. But I heard Li Yi''s roar from the other side, "Li Yang!"


    It''s so loud that people in the airport look strange.


    Li Yang discontented to pull a face to walk past, cast Li one eye, "why, so loud, very humiliating good?"


    Li Yi threw his luggage to Li Yangyi and said, "give me my luggage."


    Li Yang suddenly glared up his eyes, "why?"


    Li Yi''s heroic hand swung and left his luggage to Li Yang, "where there are so many, why, if you want to take it, you can take it, where there is so much nonsense."


    Then he took the lead to move forward. Li Yang muttered at the back, "you know how to bully me. If you have the ability to bully Gu Hengyi, I''ll bully you."


    Jiangbei suddenly stopped, looked back at Li Yang, squinted, "what did you just say?"


    Li Yang habitually shrunk his neck, "no, nothing."


    Then he raised the bag in his hand and said, "I''ll help you with the bag."


    Li Yi glanced at him again and turned his head.


    Li Yang at the back of the commissar wrongly looked at Li one by one, and then followed her step by step.


    Seeing this scene, Jiangbei quickly poked Gu Hengyi, covered his mouth and snickered, "you see, I''ll say there''s something between them. If you look at Li Yang''s appearance, he is very powerful in front of others. He has changed as soon as he comes to Li Yi''s side, but he can''t be counselled. He''s different from Li Yi and other women. I''ll go to test their thoughts some other day. Maybe they''ve already cast their pearls in the dark. "


    Gu Heng Yi glanced at Jiangbei and frowned, as if he was not interested in it.


    Jiangbei doesn''t mind seeing Gu Hengyi''s reaction. Anyway, he is always like this. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anything. Jiangbei is thinking about the bright future of Li Yang and Li Yi. He doesn''t look at the road at all. He just immerses himself in his own fantasy. "Ah, Gu Hengyi, you said..."


    All of a sudden, Gu Hengyi reaches out to hold her and goes to the side. A cart slides past Jiangbei from behind. Gu Hengyi''s face is not good-looking,


    "can''t you just watch the road? How can you be so reckless and care about others? You can''t manage it yourself. "


    Jiangbei looks up at Gu Hengyi and laughs foolishly. "Oh, isn''t there you? What am I worried about with you? You''re with me anyway. "


    Gu Heng Yi''s face at this time just relaxed some, the face is still icy, "walk well, don''t think about those have no, to that place again."


    As soon as Jiangbei hears Gu Hengyi''s words, he knows that Gu Hengyi has agreed to help her. Thinking that Gu Hengyi is really a tough hearted person, he laughs and follows Gu Hengyi to the security check.


    In order to relax Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi''s destination is not a prosperous metropolis. It''s a small fishing village that''s not very well known.


    Facing the sea, the small fishing village can not only enjoy the scenery of the sea, but also because there are no tourist attractions and no one comes, so it is very quiet and natural. It is a good place to relax.


    Gu Hengyi has a small house by the sea, so that at night, several people can have a party by the sea.


    Several people took the plane and reversed the car. When they arrived at the seaside, it was almost evening, and they finally saw the small house Gu Hengyi said.


    It was a very common yard. The room was not big, but it was full of warmth. The most common things were wooden furniture and floral tablecloths, all of which were very consistent with the temperament of this small fishing village.


    Looking out, you can see the endless sea, and sometimes you can hear the sound of the waves beating on the beach. Under the moonlight, the sea is sparkling with white light, just like the home of mermaid princess in a fairy tale.


    Chu Liu Yu can''t help shouting, "Wow, Gu Heng Yi, you''re too kind to Jiangbei, such a good place can be found by you."


    Chu Liu Yu''s eyes are all envious. Xiao Qian walked over with disdain on one side and held Chu Liuyu in his arms. "What''s good about this? I''ll take you to travel abroad some other day. It''s not 100 times better than this small fishing village."


    Chu Liu Yu shakes off his hand, white he one eye, "you when everyone is the same material as you, do you know what is romantic? You are so stupid. "


    Then he went out. Xiao Qian immediately ran after him and said, "well, if you have to like this fishing village, I can take you to this place 14000 times. Isn''t it easy to come to this place? You can buy it. "


    Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei look at each other and smile. Jiangbei shakes his head, "they are always so alive"


    then he rolls up his sleeve to pack up with Gu Hengyi. The tacit understanding between the two makes the cottage warm all of a sudden.


    Li Yang looks at Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu outside. He looks at the harmonious atmosphere of Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei in the room. For a moment, he regrets that he even has a pain in his liver. He didn''t agree to Gu Hengyi. If he came to this place, he just came to eat dog food?But if he didn''t come, he thought of it and looked up again. Li Yi was lying on the sofa. He sighed.


    Li Yizheng closed his eyes, closed his eyes, and stood up with his fingers carefully. He moved a table to the girl. Who knows, just after two steps, Li Yizheng''s voice came over, "if you dare to move to me again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Hearing Li Yi say so, Li Yang suddenly solidified on his face because of the corner of his mouth raised with pride. Then Wei wrongly looked at Li one by one, and quietly moved back to his original position.


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing. She said something to Gu Hengyi quietly. Gu Hengyi nodded, then she went to the living room, took off her apron,


    "Li Yang, please come and help Gu Hengyi. I''m a little tired. I''ll go out and have a look with Li."


    Hearing Jiang Bei say so, Li Yang didn''t doubt it. He nodded and got up to help Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei walked over and patted Li Yi on the shoulder. "Come on, let''s go to the seaside."


    Li nodded and got up to follow. The sea breeze in the evening is very comfortable.


    It''s summer, but the sea breeze is blowing away, most of the sultry makes this place cool. Li Yi Ran two steps to catch up with the pace of Jiangbei, "come on, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 635

    Jiangbei looked at her, "what can I do for you? It''s just asking you to come out for a walk. "


    Li Yi hit Jiangbei casually, "come on, you and I don''t understand, you are so good with other people, how can you say it out. If you don''t have something to tell me, are you willing to come out? "


    Jiangbei finally did not install her high cold style, turned his head and showed a big smile to Li Yi. "Yes, you know me well. In that case, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    "Well, seriously, how do you feel about Li Yang?"


    Li Yi casually kicks the sand and some shells on the beach. Some of them answered carelessly, "how can you feel? He is a bully."


    Jiangbei glared at her, "what, you know that''s not what I asked. If you want to say that, I''ll ask you directly, "do you like Li Yang?"


    Lee kicked the stone''s foot. Then he returned to normal. "Of course I don''t like him. How can I like him? He''s not my type at all


    Jiangbei immediately asked, "what kind of type do you like?"


    "I I don''t know either. Why do you have to ask that? "


    Jiangbei continued to persuade him sincerely, "how nice Li Yang is. He has a good family background. He is handsome and has a good personality. You can see that he still listens to you. Isn''t this the best candidate?"


    Li Yi was a little annoyed. "Jiangbei, stop talking about it. If you say that again, I''ll be angry. "


    "But you can see that Li Yang will like you. You think, before always to Chu Liu Yu how cold, but you see to you is simply obedient


    "How can it be?" Li Yi''s face became speechless. "How could he like it..."


    At this point, Li Yi''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he thought of something, and then he didn''t say anything again.


    Jiangbei chuckled in his heart, then coughed and said to Li Yi seriously. "I have finished what I should say. You should think about the rest. Oh, by the way, this is the key to your room. Take it


    With a long sigh, he walked back first.


    Li Yi didn''t say a word and continued to kick the sand. Will Li Yang like him? She doesn''t know, but it''s really possible to hear Jiang Bei say that he can obey her, and he looks like a counsellor in front of her.


    But what about her? Does she like Li Yang? She''s not sure, but she''s used to making trouble with Li Yang. I''m used to having Li Yang around to take things for her. But she never thought about what she would be like with Li Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yi unconsciously went back to the cabin where they were and took the key to open his door.


    The room was dark. Li took a few steps forward and touched his bed, but he found an unknown object. I took two shots and felt like it was full.


    She just wondered what was going on. She thought it was a pillow. As a result, the shadow suddenly sat up on the bed. Two screams burst through the room.


    "Ah, why are you here?"


    "Ah, why are you here?"


    Jiangbei is sneaking back to her room with Gu Hengyi, quietly climbing into bed. I heard the scream of two people.


    For a moment, my mouth was almost at the end of my ear. It''s her clever plan to give Li Yang and Li Yi a key, so that they can be in the same room. If they ask tomorrow, she can also say that she gave them the wrong key.


    It''s a good strategy to increase the chance for them to get along with each other and make her withdraw completely.


    Jiangbei is covering his mouth and laughing secretly. Who knows, the bedside lamp suddenly turned on. Jiangbei was frightened and screamed for a moment.


    Gu Heng Yi leans on the head of the bed and squints at Jiangbei. Jiangbei laughs twice, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    Gu Heng Yi raised Mou to see her one eye, "where did you go stealthily again?"? Did you do something good just now? "


    Jiangbei climbs to bed and goes into his arms to hold Gu Hengyi. "No, it''s not me. I didn''t do anything


    Gu Hengyi looks down at Jiangbei. "You said that you didn''t do anything, and your mouth grinned to your ears. You said that you did something good to make Li Yi and Li Yang look like this."


    Jiangbei said something in Gu Hengyi''s ear. The more Gu Hengyi listened, the more frowned he was. "Mischief, you are mischievous. There''s no such thing


    Jiang Bei twisted his fingers and bit his lips. "Did I ask Li Yi today? It seems that there is a play. That''s why I dare to do it. Tomorrow, I''ll deliberately create opportunities. I think it''s appropriate for them to be together. "


    Gu Heng Yi rubbed Jiangbei''s hair and sighed helplessly, "I really don''t know what to do with you. Just don''t go too far. "Jiangbei nodded with a smile. The little devil in my heart is more and more happy. I really did a big thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning the next day, there was a quarrel between them.


    "Why were you in my room yesterday?"


    "Where is your room? It was my room yesterday. You broke into my room."


    "You are sick. I have my key. You''re lying to ghosts. "


    "I''m sick. I lied to you."


    "I think you are sick."


    Jiangbei rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. They were really energetic in the early morning. Jiangbei put on his clothes and went to the yard. Then he saw Li Yi and Li Yang, both with black eyes and chicken nest heads, quarreling happily.


    Jiangbei walks over with a smile. "What are you two fighting about in the early morning?"


    "He''s sick, of course."


    "He''s sick, of course."


    Two people actually said the same thing, Jiangbei see, eyes with a profound, "come on, you two even, quarrel are so tacit understanding."


    "Who has a tacit understanding with him?"


    "Who has a tacit understanding with him?"


    Two people finish with one voice again, then big eyes stare small eyes of looking at each other, Jiangbei a smile out, "OK, OK. Get ready. We''re going out. There is a temple fair today. I can''t see it if I go out late. "


    Li Yiyi immediately forgot to quarrel with Li Yang. Eyes a bright, "what temple fair, what temple fair?"? I''ll get dressed in a minute, and we''ll go out in a hurry. "


    Jiangbei pursed her lips and looked at her with a smile, "then you can hurry up."


    When the lady finished, she turned around and saw Gu Hengyi leaning against the door frame. She picked her eyebrows and looked at him. Jiangbei''s eyes were full of narrow smile.


    Well, you too. Get ready. We''re going out. "


    People travel and play, good time is always short, in the blink of an eye, the time of the day has passed.

 Chapter 636

    "I''m so tired." Jiangbei whole person paralyzed in the sofa, do not want to move, like nest here, a good rest.


    Gu Heng Yi looked at her helplessly: "so tired? Next time, we''d better not go out. We''ll stay at home and we won''t be tired. "


    She looked up and saw Gu Hengyi''s smile in the corner of his mouth. She snorted: "no, no, I will."


    "Don''t you say tired? Beibei, you are getting lazy now. What can I do in the future? " Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and sighed.


    Jiangbei doesn''t want to take care of Gu Hengyi. As soon as her legs are up, she has to go to bed with her eyes closed. After playing for several days, she is really tired. She has to have a good rest for a few days.


    "Go to the cemetery today. Are you going?" Gu Heng Yi''s voice suddenly lowered down and spoke slowly.


    She slightly opened her eyes, secretly took a look at Gu Hengyi, carefully asked: "is to see Uncle Gu? Or do you want to see it? "


    Gu Heng Yi said, his eyes drooping. When he mentioned Gu Feixi, he still couldn''t let go. How could he think of the person who had just met? Soon, he received a call from the hospital.


    "Hang Yi, will you come and sit down for a while?" Jiangbei noticed something wrong with Gu Hengyi, sat up from the sofa and patted the position beside him.


    He sat down and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry." Big hand gently stroked Jiangbei''s head and rubbed it.


    Jiangbei leaned against Gu Hengyi''s chest, held Gu Hengyi''s hand tightly, and said, "you have to tell me anything. Don''t say a word. Sometimes I can''t understand it."


    Gu Heng Yi tightly pursed his lips and looked at the little woman in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. With her, he was much happier.


    "I know you''re very upset, but Uncle Gu doesn''t want you to be upset. Uncle Gu came to me before. You father and son are very concerned about each other, but they are not willing to show it. Hengyi, I will be by your side in the future." Jiangbei''s voice is very small and low, which ripples in Gu Hengyi''s heart circle after circle.


    He finally spoke, his voice a little hoarse, with obvious forbearance: "my father, he Beibei, why didn''t you tell me these things before"


    "I haven''t found a suitable time to say to you, sorry Hengyi, I just want you to know that uncle Gu hopes you can have a happy and comfortable life." Jiangbei has a guilty head.


    Gu Heng Yi had a little smile in his eyes: "I don''t blame you. Beibei, you don''t have to blame yourself. I know what kind of person my father is. It''s enough to have you by my side."


    Jiangbei flashed good-looking eyes at Gu Hengyi, with a little joy in his tone: "are you confessing to me? Did you just do that? "


    "Yes, I''m telling you." Gu Hengyi, who lives around Jiangbei, has a deep and hoarse voice, which makes Jiangbei feel numb. Subconsciously, he wants to dodge.


    "What? Want to run? That''s not your style Gu Hengyi is obviously in a good mood, otherwise he will tease Jiangbei here.


    "Gu Hengyi!" Jiangbei roared discontentedly.


    He looked sideways and hooked his lips: "what''s the matter? Not satisfied? Didn''t you say you would always be by my side? Didn''t I just say a few words? That''s it for you. "


    Said, Gu Heng Yi also said the grievance, Jiangbei turned a big white eye.


    She sometimes doubts whether the man in front of her is Gu Hengyi. Where is Gu Hengyi who used to be ruthless and couldn''t see a smile on his face all day.


    Sure enough, Gu Hengyi is a thoroughly sultry man!


    "What''s going on in your head?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei, who is suddenly silent, and pinches her face.


    Jiangbei hissed and frowned at him: "what are you doing? It hurts. I''m in a daze. Gu Hengyi, why are you so thick skinned now?"


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t care at all. He had no face and no skin to smile: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? I don''t know who has been complaining about my lack of words. "


    She does not smile, she really did not find that Gu Hengyi is such a person, and Li Yang is a mold carved out.


    "How do you know Li Yang? You two should not have the right temperament. " Jiangbei has never asked about these things.


    Gu Hengyi raised his eyebrow: "why do you suddenly start to care about me? Li Yang and I have known each other for many years. How do you know each other? It''s probably because of business. "


    " didn''t you meet when you were reading? "This surprised Jiangbei. She always thought they were friends from childhood.


    "Yes, we knew each other when we were in school. We just lied to you." Gu Heng Yi said seriously, Jiangbei didn''t respond for a while.


    Jiangbei frowned and stretched out his hand to twist Gu Hengyi''s ear: "you''re fat now, aren''t you? You''re glib. You''d better not contact Li Yang."Gu Hengyi can''t help but laugh. He looks at Jiangbei''s angry face and wants to laugh. This little woman is so cute that she wants to be raped in her arms all the time.


    "You laugh, don''t you? I''m wrong about you. I always thought you were a deep person. I never thought you could pretend Jiangbei is going to run wild.


    He restrained his smile and comforted Jiangbei: "well, well, it''s all my fault. I talk well and don''t get angry. Don''t I want to make you happy?"


    Jiangbei snorts, turns around and no longer looks at Gu Hengyi. Who hasn''t got a little temper!


    "Really angry?" Gu Heng Yi chin against Jiangbei''s shoulder, slightly breathed, warm breath sprinkled on Jiangbei''s earlobe, Jiangbei whole people can''t help shivering.


    Gu Heng Yi restrained a smile: "well, I''m wrong. I''m not angry."


    "Will you be glib next time?" Jiangbei''s voice is very nice, soft, every word can be engraved on other people''s heart.


    "No Gu Hengyi is only afraid that he will not apologize and admit his mistake. Jiangbei is really angry with him.


    Jiangbei just turned around, and his face was still full of anger: "if there is another time, do you think I will pay attention to you?"


    Gu Hengyi looks at the little woman in front of her. She feels happy in her heart. She hugs Jiangbei''s shoulder and gently kisses her forehead. Then she kisses both sides of her cheek.

 Chapter 637

    Li Yi looked at Li Yang sitting in the living room, his heart is a fire: "you ya, are you sick? What are you doing here? Go home."


    Li Yang was still sitting there motionless: "I''m hungry. Jiangbei said that your cooking is delicious. Let me have a taste." It''s a matter of course.


    "Did I invite you over? I''ll give you three minutes to leave my house, or I''ll call the police! " Li Yi is really afraid of Li Yang.


    He was still unmoved, just like Li Yi was not talking about him: "don''t you cook yet? Don''t you mean to do research later? "


    "Then you are still here to waste my time. I beg you to go now Li Yi wants to annoy Li Yang to death, pesters her every day, also does not know wants what.


    Li Yang sighed a little, got up and walked towards the kitchen. The host didn''t want to cook, so he had to cook in person. He rolled up his sleeves. Li Yi opened his mouth slightly and was a little surprised.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want the kitchen burned." Li Yi still didn''t believe it. He relied on Li Yang at the door and looked at Li Yang who was concentrating on washing vegetables.


    "No, go out and have a rest." The serious expression on Li Yang''s face really surprised Li Yi. He could not help but shut the door and went out.


    In less than half an hour, Li Yang cooked two or three dishes and put them on the table. They looked good in color and smelled good. There was a feeling of admiration in Li Yang''s eyes.


    He leaned back on the bench and narrowed his eyes slightly: "how about it? Don''t worship me too much. I''m a rare good man. You can think about it. "


    "Just a few dishes? I''ll give you this. Is there any future? " Li Yi really can''t stand it. Originally, she was going to praise her. Li Yang''s narcissism made her speechless.


    Li Yang pick eyebrow: "now, can cook good man, like me, where you go to find, and my good temper, you don''t be satisfied."


    "Can''t you just shut up? If you don''t talk, no one will think you dumb. " Li Yi really hopes that Li Yang can be quiet for a while. She is so noisy that she has a big head.


    "Don''t you feel bored if I don''t talk? I am not afraid that you are too lonely alone? Why are you so irritable? Isn''t it better to be gentle? " Li Yang also called her one by one, Li Yi almost did not spit out.


    Li Yi smiles. It''s better that she doesn''t speak. She is dumb. She hopes that she is deaf. It''s best to be quiet.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you." Li Yang didn''t eat a bite, so he supported himself on the table with one hand. Looking at Li Yi, he was already beautiful.


    Li Yang looked at her heart, and put down the tableware: "what are you looking at? You said you were hungry. Why don''t you eat? Don''t look at me any more. "


    Li Yang''s good-looking peach blossom eyes have been wandering all over Li''s body, slightly raising the corner of his mouth: "are you shy?"


    Li Yiyi kicked in the past. She really gave Li Yang a face today. She has been joking all the time: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll do an experiment with you today."


    "No, I''m trying to make you laugh? Look at you. You''re so grumpy. You really scare people. " Li Yang lowered his head and was still coquetting with Li Yi.


    "Ha ha." Li Yi is very disdainful ha ha two.


    Li Yang doesn''t know what happened to him. It''s like falling into Li''s hands. He even cooks for her. If Gu Hengyi knows, he can''t help laughing.


    "You follow me every day, don''t you really fall in love with me?" Li Yi looks at Li Yang with a smile, deliberately making fun of him.


    Like a little girl being poked into her heart, Li Yang calmed down in an instant, and his face turned red, which made Li Yi feel at a loss.


    Between the two people suddenly quiet down, there is a kind of unspeakable embarrassment.


    "Eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Li Yang coughed twice, trying to ease the embarrassment between them.


    Li Yi, with a blush on her face, realized that she had just said something wrong. In fact, she was not tired of Li Yang. She even liked Li Yang around her.


    "I was just kidding about that one." Li Yi raised his head and looked at him.


    With a smile in his mouth, Li Yang slightly raised his eyebrows: "what should I do? I''m beginning to take it seriously." The whole person crossed the dining table and his face magnified infinitely in front of Li Yi.


    Her face turned red, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously. Her pupils dilated, and her two hands pulled together nervously. Looking at Li Yang, she flashed her good-looking eyes. Li Yang found that her throat was tight, swore and sat back in her place.


    "What''s the matter with you? The face is so red. Is it too hot in the room? " Li Yang looks at Li Yi with a smile, deliberately teasing Li Yi.


    Li Yi is not angry of white he one eye: "you eat after all don''t eat, have been chirping, you don''t feel tired?"


    Li Yang slightly crooked the corner of his mouth, lowered his voice, and leaned to Li Yi''s ear: "you are so beautiful to eat. What else do I want to eat? Just look at you.""You" Li Yi stretched out her hand and twisted Li Yang''s ear. She didn''t believe that she really couldn''t cure the man in front of her.


    "Oh, my aunt, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I can''t admit my mistake. Let go." Li Yang cried out in pain.


    Li Yijiao slightly up, eyes flutter fan: "this time I''ll let you go, the next time you''re in poor mouth, I''ll kill you, and then take you to do the experiment."


    "Are you willing?" Li Yang rubs his ears, his voice is very small, but he is still clearly heard by Li Yi. Li Yi stares at him, and he immediately honestly closes his mouth.


    "Go and wash the dishes."


    "Well."


    Li Yang really didn''t know what evil he had done in his last life, so God sent Li Yi to teach him a lesson in his life, but he was happy when he thought about it.


    Li Yi, who is sitting in the living room, looks at the kitchen from time to time. The corners of his mouth rise slightly unconsciously. I didn''t expect that this man would do housework, which really makes her look up with new eyes.


    "Come on, Miss Li. I''ll take you to the graduate school." Li Yang made a respectful gesture, but Li Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s not sharp. If it''s not sharp, you can quit." Li Yi slightly pick eyebrows, echoing Li Yang.


    In fact, it seems that the two people are quite a match. One looks like a fool, wandering in the flowers, but fortunately, after having Li Yi, he also accepted his heart. Although he said that a person was very good, when he met Li Yang, the corner of his mouth always rose.

 Chapter 638

    Chu Zimo sits in the living room of Chu family with a gloomy face. Even now Jiang Chen is in prison, he still doesn''t understand his hatred. He still thinks it''s too cheap for Jiang family.


    If Jiangbei and Jiangnan are safe, isn''t it unfair to the Chu family.


    "Zi Mo, what are you doing? You get up early in the morning and sit there." Chu Liu Yu came down from upstairs and saw Chu Zi Mo sitting there, motionless.


    He looked back and saw Chu Liuyu. He had a plan: "elder sister, come and sit down. Let''s have a chat. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time."


    Chu Liu Yu looked at Chu Zi Mo suspiciously, but still walked in the past: "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to talk to me? Didn''t you blame me before? "


    After all, it''s a sister and brother. Chu Liuyu still loves Chu Zimo very much. Because of the Jiang family''s affairs, the sister and brother were not happy. She always felt very sad.


    "Sister, how are you and sister Jiangbei recently?" Chu Zi Mo tentatively asked, secretly looked at Chu Liu Yu.


    Hear Jiangbei elder sister these three words, Chu Liu Yu slightly a Leng, this is still Chu Zi Mo? Before, I hated Jiangbei. I wanted to kill her. Now I call Jiangbei elder sister.


    "We are very good. We just went out to play some time ago. What''s the matter? Don''t you like her? "Chu Liu Yu didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that he would make Xiao Qian angry again.


    Xiao Qian said with a smile: "that''s very good, elder sister. I know that I was a bit wayward some time ago and I''m sorry for Jiangbei elder sister. So I''m going to hold a party. You call everyone over and get together. I''m sorry."


    Chu Liu Yu mouth open can plug an egg, really want to open Chu Zimo''s head to study carefully, this is really her brother?


    "Sister, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t you believe it?" Chu Zimo scratched his head with embarrassment and lowered his head to be a shy boy.


    She quickly shook her head: "of course not, good good, just Beibei has been trying to find a time to chat with you, I''m afraid you are still blame Beibei."


    Chu Zimo''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, but Chu Liuyu didn''t notice.


    "That elder sister, this time you must help me speak well, I will set a good place, when the time to inform you." Chu Zimo tone relaxed, Chu Liuyu did not notice the slightest difference.


    Chu Liu Yu readily agreed, happy in the heart, thought that this is good, and finally all the misunderstandings have been solved, life can finally be a return to peace.


    Chu Zimo was very efficient. In less than a day, he had finished everything and sent Chu Liuyu a place.


    "Let''s go." Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi, who has been overcast from the beginning. He has no choice but to go to a party. It''s like taking his life.


    "Do you really think that Chu Zimo can get better?" Gu Hengyi always thinks that this is another trick played by Chu Zimo. He is not willing to let Jiangbei go to avoid injury.


    Jiangbei was helpless and took Gu Hengyi''s hand: "Oh, what can I do for you? Aren''t you by my side? What''s the matter? I don''t have you. Let''s go


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes drooped, so he had to agree, but he always felt uneasy in his heart. He always felt that things were not as simple as he imagined.


    "North north, here." Chu Liu Yu has already secretly drunk several cups, some blushes on her small face, and stands up, some excitedly waving to Jiangbei.


    She immediately released Gu Hengyi''s hand, ready to run toward Gu Hengyi, the result is not a few steps, Gu Hengyi pulled back: "you are so anxious?"


    Jiangbei immediately wilted the same, low head, know Gu Heng Yi mood is not good, obediently with him.


    "Where are they?" Jiangbei looked at the slightly drunk Chu Liuyu and asked.


    Chu Liu Yu pointed to one side: "where, they are not willing to drink with me, have to play board games, Wuwu, Beibei ah, you come to drink with me."


    Jiangbei carefully peeked at Gu Hengyi: "let''s go to say hello first, and then come to accompany Liu Yu, OK?"


    Gu Heng Yi said, pulling Jiangbei towards the crowd: "one by one, you''re here, too."


    "Well, someone begged me to come, and I had to agree." Li took a look at Li Yang, who was playing board games vigorously.


    She hid her face and said with a smile, "Oh, when did we become so annoying, young master Li? I don''t know." Jiangbei deliberately teases Li Yang.


    Li Yang was cheeky and didn''t care: "what''s the matter? Isn''t that what Miss Jiang has been hoping for? Didn''t I do it? Isn''t that satisfactory? "


    Li Yiyi stepped on Li Yang''s feet and gritted his teeth: "shut your mouth, will others treat you as dumb?"


    Jiangbei chuckles and looks at the interaction between the two people. He is very satisfied. The two people really match each other. If they are really together, it''s really good.


    "Heng Yi, you are here to accompany them. I''ll go to find Liu Yu and come over later." Jiangbei some not at ease to see a person in drinking Chu Liu Yu.


    He nodded: "don''t run around, don''t leave my sight."Jiangbei nodded cleverly and scanned for a week. What he said was that Chu Zimo invited everyone, but up to now he has not seen Chu Zimo.


    "What about Zimo?" Jiangbei took Chu Liuyu''s glass and asked.


    "He said that he would come soon. He said that he had something to deal with." Chu Liu Yu is slightly drunk and looks at Jiangbei with curved eyebrows.


    She Oh a, accompanied Chu Liu Yu to drink two cups.


    "I''ll take you upstairs to have a look. The scenery is wonderful. The boy doesn''t know where to rent this place. It''s pretty good." Liu Yu of Chu pulls Jiangbei to go upstairs.


    Gu Heng Yi in dedicated discount board games, also did not notice Jiangbei leave.


    Two people looked around, standing at the stairs, ready to go downstairs, just at this time, the whole hall suddenly dark down, and then there is a restless sound.


    Then there was a cry of "ah"


    and then, when the light came on, Chu Liuyu had already rolled down the stairs. Chu Zimo, standing in the dark, looked at Chu Liuyu who had fallen to the ground. His whole body was shaking and turned to leave.


    "Liu Yu." A few people shout to run toward Chu Liu Yu.


    Gu Heng Yi holding Jiangbei''s hand, calm: "call an ambulance, and then don''t let anyone leave."


    "Liu Yu" Jiangbei''s tears can not stop to the whereabouts, Gu Hengyi tightly embraces Jiangbei''s shoulder.


    "It''s OK. We''ll go to the hospital together immediately. Don''t cry." Crying Gu Heng Yi''s heart is a burst of pain.


    Jiangbei nodded. No one noticed Xiao Qian''s forbearance and clenched fist.

 Chapter 639

    The next day, just after dawn, the East just showed a little white, Xiao Qian woke up from a sudden sleep.


    Sitting up, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he was still scared when he remembered the scene in his dream. After a deep breath, he took the mobile phone next to him and looked at the time. It was exactly 5:30 in the morning.


    Press off the screen, Xiao Qian lies down again, but as soon as he closes his eyes, his head is full of pictures of Chu Liuyu releasing his hand and disappearing a little bit. Still unable to sleep, he simply opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. Think of at the moment is still lying in the hospital empty ward Chu Liu Yu, his heart can no longer calm down.


    Suddenly sit up, Xiao Qian holding the hand of the mobile phone and forced to clutch, he secretly vowed in his heart, no matter what, must this time hurt Chu Liuyu people to find out, and then ruthlessly clean up him, for her justice. For her, he is willing to pay any price to do anything, as long as it is good for her.


    Some headache, Xiao Qian kneaded his temples and decided not to sleep. He got up and cleaned up, then made a breakfast and took it to the hospital. After getting out of bed, he changed into a more casual sportswear and went to the window to open the curtain. Looking at the city still shrouded in a layer of mist, his heart seemed to be covered with a layer of haze.


    After gazing into the distance for a while, Xiao Qian looked down at the watch on his wrist. With a slight frown, he went to the bathroom to wash. When brushing his teeth, looking at himself in the mirror with messy hair, his mood is even more boring. After a quick wash, he took a little care of his hair and hurried down to the first floor to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    After finishing breakfast in a hurry, Xiao Qian carefully put the breakfast in the heat preservation bucket. Later, he remembered that Chu Liuyu in the hospital had not woken up yet. He was going to take the last step of capping. He stayed in the same place. The heat preservation bucket lid in his hand also fell to the ground, and his hand also stagnated in the air. He was at a loss.


    A breeze came through the window. Xiao Qian looked at the end of the thermos bucket on the ground and lost his mind for a moment. A moment later, he bent down to pick it up, went to the kitchen and cleaned it, then covered it tightly. He thought, since all have been done, or take it, in case today past when Chu Liuyu happened to wake up, if she saw her own hand-made breakfast will be very happy.


    Think of Chu Liu Yu sweet smile, Xiao dry mouth unconsciously slightly up. When they were all packed, he looked at it. It was almost eight o''clock in the morning. Pick up the car key, he quickly left the villa with the thermos bucket, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, glanced at the thermos bucket beside his leg, he restrained smile, started the car and drove to the hospital at a constant speed.


    About 25 minutes later, Xiao Qian arrived at the gate of the hospital, parked the car, took the heat preservation bucket to the elevator, and trotted all the way to the ward. Full of expectation to push open the door, see is still lying on the bed motionless Chu Liu Yu. At that time, the nurse and the doctor were making rounds, so he went to the table by the window and put down the heat preservation bucket.


    After quietly waiting for the doctor''s examination, Xiao Qian got up to take the doctor away and asked anxiously at the door, "doctor, how is my girlfriend now? And how long will it take for her to wake up? "


    Stop at the door of the ward, the doctor saw Chu Liuyu on the bed and replied: "her condition is very stable, there is no danger, you don''t have to worry about this at all. As for waking up, you may only have to wait a few days if it''s good, or you may have to wait a few months if it''s bad, because the impact on her head is really a bit serious. But you can rest assured that you will wake up, just sooner or later. "


    Nodding, Xiao Qian politely said, "OK, I see. Thank you." Looking at the doctor''s figure disappeared in sight, he also turned into the ward and closed the door.


    Step by step, he moved to the hospital bed. Xiao Qian reluctantly pulled up a smile and looked at Chu Liuyu''s face. Then he took her hand and took it to his mouth and gave it a kiss: "Liu Yu, I know you''re just a little tired. You want to have a good rest. It''s OK. No matter when you wake up, I''ll be by your side. From today on, I will keep watch on you


    Let go of hand, Xiao Qian helped Chu Liu Yu to tuck in the quilt, and gently plucked the broken hair from her forehead, lying in her ear and gently said, "but you can''t be too greedy, or I''ll go crazy. I know you won''t have the heart to let me wait so long, right. So, I ask you to wake up as soon as you have a good rest. I really want to hear your voice and see you smile happily. "


    With that, Xiao Qian''s voice had become choked. He stood up and turned his back. He went to the window and looked at the distance, trying to adjust his mood. Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Qian looked at the screen. It was the person he sent out to inquire about the truth on the day of the incident. He pressed the answer button and said, "hello? Is there anything new? "


    That person did not immediately answer, in the mobile phone side faltering do not say the point, seems to be hesitating about something.


    "Did you find out? If you have anything to say, don''t waste my time if you don''t make any progress. I have a lot to do The upset Xiao Qian began to be a little impatient.Seeing that Xiao Qian''s tone was so violent, the man did not dare to hide anything. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Mr. Xiao, we have indeed found out the truth of the matter, and we have also found out the troublemaker, but..."


    After a pause, the man continued: "but I''m afraid you don''t believe it, because the person who pushed Miss Chu is called Chu Zimo. As far as we know, he seems to belong to miss Chu..."


    Before the man finished speaking, Xiao Qian interrupted him: "OK, stop talking. I know. Come on, you''ve been working hard. I''ll remit the money to your card later. It''s the old rule that we must keep it secret. "


    "Yes, you may rest assured, Mr. Xiao. If it''s all right, I won''t delay you. Goodbye. " The man finished respectfully and hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, Xiao Qian''s brows tightly wrinkled together and said with gnashing teeth: "chuzimo, chuzimo, I really can''t understand you any more. What gives you the courage to let your sister go. OK, that''s a tough move. Let''s wait and see. I''ll let you realize what despair is! "


    at least

 Chapter 640

    Out of the window a breeze blowing, feel the itch on the face, looking at the distance Xiao Qian back to God.


    Turning around, he saw Chu Liuyu lying on the bed, and immediately put away the shadow of his eyes. Instead, he shook his head and sighed.


    Slowly forward, Xiao Qian brushed Chu Liu Yu''s broken hair: "Liu Yu, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you. But who would have thought that your brother was the one who killed you. But in any case, you can rest assured that I will discipline this brother for you this time. I think you may blame me if you wake up, but anyway, I don''t think we can allow him to be so unscrupulous any more. "


    Meaningfully finish saying these words, Xiao Qian holds Chu Liu Yu''s hand and kisses lightly on the back of her hand. Standing up, he went to the table next to the hospital bed, slowly opened the heat preservation bucket, and carefully arranged the breakfast one by one. Sitting down, he looked back at Chu. Liu Yu laughed mischievously: "Liu Yu, you see, these are all made by me. If you can''t be lazy, you can''t eat them. Oh, it seems that I have to eat them by myself. Well, I''m not boasting. It''s really delicious. "


    However, no matter what Xiao Qian did or said, Chu Liuyu on the bed still didn''t move and swallowed two mouthfuls of rice balls. His eyes became red as he ate. But just a few days did not see her smile, heard her voice, his thoughts of her has been like waves, floods, at the same time, the hatred of Chu Zimo is more profound.


    Sad mood quickly spread to the whole body, Xiao Qian can no longer eat, put down chopsticks decided to throw away the rest of the rice. As soon as he cleaned up, he received a call from Jiangbei. He took a deep breath. He calmed down and tried to make his voice sound normal: "Hello, Beibei, what''s the matter with calling me now?"


    Jiangbei on the other side of the mobile phone nodded and said, "well," then he asked, "Xiao Qian, where are you now?"


    "I''m in the hospital with Liu Yu. What''s the matter?" Xiao Qian replied.


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei explained, "it''s nothing. I just want to ask. Well, I want to go to the hospital to see Liu Yu later. I was going to say that if you were not there, I would go there with you. But since you are already in the hospital, I''ll go there myself later. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll wait for you in the hospital. Now I''m going out to buy some daily necessities that are missing here. I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up. " Xiao Qian finished and hung up.


    Walking to the bedside, Xiao Qian gently touched Chu Liu Yu''s head, then slowly bent down and printed a kiss on her forehead like a dragonfly skimming water: "darling, baby, you wait here for a moment, I''ll go shopping and come back in a moment." With that, he left the ward step by step and took a look inside with him.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei is almost ready to go to the hospital. As soon as he started, Gu Hengyi came back from the outside, looked at her up and down, and then asked with concern, "Beibei, where are you going? Are you going to see Liu Yu? "


    After nodding, Jiangbei''s brow slightly wrinkled and his eyes looked out, thinking: "well, I just called Xiaoqian, and he said that she hasn''t woken up yet. As for the situation, I want to get to know him when I go to the hospital to see her."


    Reaching for the bag in Jiangbei''s hand, Gu Hengyi suggested: "it''s just that I don''t have anything to do now. I''ll take you there, and then ask Liu Yu what''s going on."


    Jiangbei agreed without hesitation: "OK, then we will be wasted time. Let''s go." With that, they went out the door one by one. After starting the car, they set foot on the journey to the hospital together.


    When their car is still driving at a constant speed on the road, Xiao Qian has returned to the ward of Chu Liuyu. He looks a little tired with big and small bags. Put down the things in his hand, he began to put everything neatly in the drawer or on the desk.


    It''s estimated that Jiangbei''s coming time should be almost the same. Xiao Qian took out his mobile phone and made a call to the detective he had worked with before. As soon as he got through, he said frankly, "help me find someone, the sooner the better. The price is good. It''s not the first time for us to cooperate. You should know."


    The detective also agreed very straightforward: "to tell you the truth, what I appreciate most is Mr. Xiao''s straightforward character. All right. Now send me the information and I''ll do it right away. "


    With a faint "um", Xiao Qian immediately hung up the phone, then took out his computer and sent the prepared personal information of Chu Zimo to the detective.


    After a while, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi arrived at the gate of the hospital. Then we went to the ward, looking at Chu Liuyu lying motionless on the bed, Jiangbei''s tears began to revolve in her eyes, she thought, if not for her, then maybe the person lying on the bed at the moment is herself.


    Go to Gu Heng Yi patted Jiangbei''s shoulder: "well, don''t cry, lucky people have their own appearance, Liu Yu is so kind, will wake up soon, let''s ask Xiao Qian the specific situation."


    Three people sat on the sofa beside the ward and talked about the situation of Chu Liuyu. Jiangbei felt more guilty and silent. Gu Hengyi noticed something wrong with her, holding her hand a little harder, trying to convey some energy to her. After she exchanged her eyes with him for a while, his heart was a little wider, he turned his head and asked, "so, did you find out who did it?"Xiao Qian, who had planned to tell them, was afraid that they were worried. He finally hesitated and shook his head: "not yet, but I''ve sent someone to look for it. I believe it will come to an end soon."


    Throwing a firm look at Xiao Qian, Gu Hengyi indicates that he can do it. Then the three people talk about their family''s strong points. Gu Hengyi and Jiang Bei leave the hospital together.


    Standing here, looking at the two people''s back, Xiao Qian sighed a long time. The light in his eyes became dim and cold: "I''m sorry, but I swear I''ll tell you everything when I find Chu Zimo. In any case, I will not easily let go of the people who hurt Liu Yu. "


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously Xiao Qian had been in the hospital for several days, but Chu Liu Yu still did not wake up, Chu Zimo''s whereabouts is still a mystery.

 Chapter 641

    On this day, Xiao Qian stands at the door of the ward, anxious. He wants to find Chu Zimo, but Chu Liuyu is still in a coma. He has to stay by her side.


    He rubbed his temples to relieve his tiredness. In recent days, he didn''t close his eyes and took care of Chu Liuyu wholeheartedly. No matter how strong his physical quality is, he can''t endure for long.


    Ward, the doctor to Chu Liu Yu inspection, came out. Xiao Qian rushed up and asked nervously, "doctor, how are you?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. Miss Chu is recovering well, but it will take some time to wake up." The doctor patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Xiao Qian nodded, his heart was very complicated.


    After the doctor left, Xiao Qian went to wet the towel to wipe Chu Liuyu''s face and moisten her lips with cotton swab.


    Xiao Qian may not have thought that he could do such careful things one day, but facing his beloved, Xiao Qian feels that there is nothing he can''t do.


    After finishing these, he sat quietly on the chair beside the bed, looking at Chu Liuyu''s sleeping face.


    After a while, the feeling of fatigue came up. Xiao Qian could not help but close his eyes.


    Jiangbei went to the hospital with a heat preservation bucket from home. The food in the heat preservation bucket was specially prepared by her. Although Chu Liuyu can''t eat it now, Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian are her friends. She also understands Xiao Qian''s character. Now Chu Liuyu is lying in the hospital, he certainly won''t take good care of himself, let alone have a good meal.


    Jiangbei pushes open the door of the ward and sees Xiao Qian lying on the bed asleep. He still holds Chu Liuyu''s hand. This is probably the most real appearance of love. With a sour heart, he quickly diverts his attention and suppresses his tears.


    She crept in, put the heat preservation bucket aside, covered the quilt for Chu Liuyu, and arranged the cabinet beside the bed.


    Although Jiangbei''s movements were extremely light, Xiao Qian still woke up. This sleep was not stable. Xiao Qian''s eyes were full of red blood.


    "Here you are." Xiao Qian hoarse voice, opened a mouth.


    "Well, I''ve brought you a meal. Eat it while it''s hot. You must not have had a good meal these days. Don''t end up with something wrong with your stomach." Jiangbei gentle persuasion.


    Xiao Qian did not shirk his friend''s will, so he opened the thermos and ate.


    Jiangbei sat down on the bed and suggested, "when you have finished your meal, go home and have a rest for a day. I''ll be here with Liu Yu."


    "No, I can." Xiao Qian refused without raising his head.


    "You don''t trust me to take care of Liu Yu." Jiang Bei pretended to be angry and asked.


    "No," Xiao Qian said with a bitter smile, "I''m really OK. I won''t force myself. You can rest assured."


    Jiangbei sighed, "you are always so stubborn."


    Xiao Qian continued to eat with his head down. After a while, the meal was clean. Xiao Qian put down the tableware, suddenly looked at Jiangbei seriously and said, "Beibei, can you do me a favor?"


    Jiangbei looked at Xiao Qian and immediately agreed, "you say."


    "Help me find Chu Zimo." Xiao Qian sincerely replied, "I can''t let Chu Zimo go. I have to find him, but Liu Yu also needs me. I can''t leave her. Beibei, can you help me? "


    "Well, I''ll help you. Gu Hengyi knows a lot of people. I asked him to help you, but the premise is that you must take good care of yourself. You can''t fall ill before Liu Yu wakes up." Jiangbei''s eyes are full of concern.


    "Well, thank you." Xiao Qian was very grateful and really happy to have such a friend in Jiangbei.


    "Say thank you to me. What''s the relationship between us? What you and Liu Yu do is my business." Jiangbei replied with loyalty.


    At this time, Jiangbei''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Jiangbei takes out his mobile phone from his bag. Gu Hengyi''s name is written on the caller ID.


    "Hello." Jiangbei soon got through the phone, and Xiao Qian on one side also consciously went to do his own business.


    "Are you at home?" Gu Hengyi should be walking. The wind is blowing from his mobile phone.


    "No, I''m looking at Liu Yu in the hospital. What''s the matter?" Jiangbei looked at the sleeping Chu Liuyu and asked.


    "How is she?" Gu Hengyi went to the garage and sat in the car.


    Jiangbei sighed, "it''s still like that. It''s Xiao Qian. He should be very tired recently. It''s very distressing to see him."


    "Heartache?" Gu Heng Yi''s face changed and his tone was full of danger. "Who do you say you love?"


    Jiangbei face speechless, this man how everyone''s Vinegar eat, "I this is as a friend''s heartache, you don''t know, you don''t want to think about it?"


    "Well," Gu Heng Yi agreed lightly. Knowing that he shouldn''t be jealous at this time, he asked again, "then I''ll pick you up?"


    "Good." Jiangbei agreed to come down, also plan to discuss with Gu Hengyi about Chu Zimo.Put down the phone, Jiangbei called Xiao Qian, "I''m here looking at Liu Yu, you go home to take a bath to clean up yourself."


    Xiao Qian looks at Chu Liu Yu and hesitates.


    Jiangbei saw his worries, advised: "go, don''t worry, you now look like Liu Yu wake up, but will be scared, just wait for Gu Hengyi will come to pick me up."


    Xiao Qian also looked at himself. He was really a bit sloppy. He didn''t fit his usual image. After thinking for a while, he agreed.


    "Please." Xiao Qian picked up the car key and went out.


    Jiangbei is sitting in front of the hospital bed, looking at the pale Chu Liuyu, heart silent pain, pity for friends.


    Over the years, Chu Liuyu has accompanied her through many years. No matter what she does, she will support herself behind her back. But now, she can''t do anything for Chu Liuyu.


    Thinking about this, Jiangbei''s eyes became red again.


    "You have to be strong and believe that everything will be OK." Gu Hengyi''s warm voice came.


    I don''t know when Gu Hengyi has stood behind Jiangbei. His big and powerful hands are gently covering Jiangbei''s eyes, trying to comfort Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei sucked his nose, restrained his mood, and turned his head to look at Gu Hengyi.


    "Where''s Xiao Qian?" Gu Heng Yi looks around for a week and finds that there is no Xiao Qian in the ward.


    "I told him to go home and clean himself up." Jiangbei stood up and replied.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Qian comes back soon. He is surprised to see Gu Hengyi here. Then he asks Gu Hengyi to take Jiangbei back first.


    Knowing Xiao Qian''s stubbornness, Jiangbei left with Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 642

    After leaving the hospital, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi didn''t go home directly. They turned around the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you look very well when you go in The palms of Jiangbei''s hands are sweating, but they are still held tightly by Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head: "did I tell you before that I wanted you to pay attention to Chu Zi Mo, but you didn''t listen to me. It''s my fault that I think too much about it. Beibei, some people can never be changed."


    She was silent, tight thin lips, eyes drooping: "I know, but he cheated Liu Yu, even pushed into Liu Yu, now should also be very afraid."


    "We"


    "can''t be."


    Jiangbei lost Oh, Gu Hengyi really know her, words have not finished, directly answered.


    "It''s impossible to let him go. Even if I don''t care, what do you think of Xiao Qian?" Gu Heng Yi frowns slightly. Jiangbei is too soft hearted to understand the essence of things.


    She did not speak, she just felt that each other had been hurt enough, of course, she knew that this was too light to spare Chu Zimo, but what would Chu Liuyu wake up.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little. He felt that his tone was just a little heavy and relaxed a little: "Beibei, I know what you are thinking, but sometimes things are not solved in this way."


    "What do you say? Liu Yu will only feel heartache when he wakes up, and what will he do with Chu Zimo?" Jiangbei feels uncomfortable in his heart. Well, it happened again. She should be lying there today.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Jiangbei, who was a little excited in front of him. He didn''t know what to say and what to do.


    Jiangbei wants to get rid of Gu Hengyi''s shackles, but he only feels that Gu Hengyi''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, he has no choice but to give up the struggle.


    "What''s the matter with you? Angry? " Gu Hengyi has some helplessness. He doesn''t understand what he said and makes Jiangbei unhappy.


    She is silent. As long as she encounters unhappy things, Jiangbei is always like this. She doesn''t say a word, doesn''t know what she is thinking, and others can''t see through.


    Gu Heng Yi''s inexplicable heart lit up a fire, "Beibei, what''s the matter with you? Will you tell me? Every time you don''t say a word, I really don''t know what to do? "


    Jiangbei was startled by Gu Hengyi''s sudden anger and frowned: "I''m nothing. I just want to be quiet. Don''t you say I don''t think things through?"


    He clenched his fist slightly and closed his eyes weakly: "I don''t mean that. I''m serious. I just don''t want you to think about it."


    "I know that it was because of me that we were injured again and again. It was because of me that I shouldn''t have appeared"


    before I finished speaking, Gu Hengyi took me into his arms: "OK, OK, don''t say anything. It''s not you who are wrong. Be obedient."


    Jiangbei sobs in a low voice and looks at Chu Liuyu lying on the hospital bed. She is not sad. It should be her, but what she bears is Chu Liuyu. Why does she always let people around her get hurt.


    Gu Hengyi listened to Jiangbei''s choking voice. His heart was full of pains. He gently touched her hair. His voice was gentle: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "I''m wrong. I''m not good. I shouldn''t say that. I know you''re not happy either." Gu Heng Yi is a bit flustered, said for a long time also did not have a logic.


    Jiangbei didn''t speak. His eyes were red and his heart was blocked. He didn''t know what to say to Gu Hengyi.


    Two people sitting in the car, Gu Heng Yi will stop the car on the side of the road, from time to time to see Jiangbei, found that she has been low head, nothing to say.


    "Hungry? Do you want to go home? " Gu Heng Yi sighed a little, forced to find the topic.


    She gently raised her eyes and looked at Gu Hengyi: "Hengyi, let''s go around. I''m so stuffy in my heart. I want to breathe."


    Hearing Jiangbei''s words, Gu Hengyi was finally relieved, "OK, I''ll take you to the seaside, OK? Don''t you always say you want to see the sea? "


    "Heng Yi, I feel sorry for Liu Yu. Chu Zimo also blames our Jiang family. All this is caused by our family, so I can''t blame him." Jiangbei speaks from his heart.


    Gu Hengyi has been listening in silence, just be a listener at this moment, just wait for Jiangbei to say what he has in mind.


    "I always feel that all this is my own reason. I know I''m wrong to think so, but why do people around me always get hurt? It''s all because of me." Jiangbei bowed his head slightly.


    He looked slightly at Jiangbei and said, "Beibei, it''s nothing to do with you. Some people will always intensify their unhappiness on others. Therefore, Chu Zi Mo and other people, their hearts are distorted. "


    Jiang Beitou leaned against the window, slightly closed his eyes, and said, "OK, I won''t think much. I''ll be fine, and I''ll be fine with the people around me. That''s right."


    Gu Heng Yi frowns slightly and feels sad. Seeing Jiangbei like this, he is not happy. He blames himself more. If he keeps following Jiangbei, these things will not happen."Where do you think Chu Zi Mo would hide?" Jiangbei couldn''t figure it out. He should know that it was Chu Liuyu who was pushed down the stairs, not her. It''s reasonable that she should come out.


    "Don''t worry so much, we will do these things." Gu Hengyi thinks Jiangbei is not thinking about these things, but he is still thinking about them.


    Jiangbei lonely oh, because of this, she felt useless, nothing can be solved, like a tug of oil.


    Gu Hengyi noticed Jiangbei''s expression, reached out and pinched her face: "to the seaside, don''t you mean to see the sea? Let''s go down and have a look. "


    She opened the car door and strolled to the beach. Gu Hengyi didn''t catch up. He leaned against the car and watched Jiangbei''s back. His narrow eyes narrowed.


    The oncoming sea breeze makes Jiangbei feel much better and more comfortable. His head feels clear in an instant.


    After walking for a long time, I found that Gu Hengyi didn''t keep up. I turned around and saw Gu Hengyi, still in his original position. Heart chagrin, walk for a long time did not find himself alone, no wonder always feel strange, there is no gu Heng Yi.


    She yelled and waved: "Heng Yi, come here and walk with me. Don''t stand there. I''ll wait for you here. Come on


    Gu Heng Yi put away the serious look on his face, slightly hooked his lips and strode toward Jiangbei.

 Chapter 643

    Since coming back from the seaside, Jiangbei still has a knot in his heart, but he never tells Gu Hengyi that he doesn''t want to worry about her or her.


    "Don''t forget what Xiao Qian told you." Jiangbei takes a look at Gu Hengyi. Anyway, it''s better to find Chu Zimo first.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded gently: "then you are at home today. Don''t go anywhere. If I go to the company, I will find someone to investigate."


    Jiangbei, with a sound, stood on tiptoe and gave Gu Hengyi a kiss on his cheek: "I''ll be at home. I won''t go to the hospital today."


    Gu Hengyi gave a sound and gently touched Jiangbei''s hair. A faint fragrance penetrated Gu Hengyi''s nose. He hooked his lips and laughed.


    "I''ll be at home waiting for you to come back for dinner." After a few words of conversation, Gu Hengyi takes a look at the time and leaves.


    Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei sitting in the living room and came over: "Miss Jiang, you seem to have a lot on your mind recently. What happened?"


    Jiangbei is slightly stunned. Is she so obvious that she can be found by Aunt Wen? Gu Hengyi should have known for a long time, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    "So, Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you? If you want to talk about it, I''ll listen to it. " Aunt Wen''s eyes are full of tenderness. She treats Jiangbei sincerely.


    Jiangbei head slightly low: "I have been thinking recently, whether I have brought too much trouble to people around me, people around me, more or less, because I have been injured."


    Aunt Wen gently smile, hand gently stroked Jiangbei hair: "Miss Jiang, I have the same idea with you before, but have you ever thought that people around you are happy because of you?"


    "Things always have two sides. If you can only see one side, that''s wrong." What aunt Wen said has been hovering in Jiangbei''s mind.


    Jiangbei cleverly said: "so, aunt Wen, you mean everyone is like me, right? I''m not the only one


    Aunt Wen said, she has long regarded Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei as her own children, so no matter what happens, she will stand on their side.


    "You and Mr. Gu have a little bit of discord these days, isn''t it because of this?" Aunt Wen saw through the key problem at a glance.


    She was silent for a moment and raised her head slightly: "aunt Wen, is that what you see? Am I really obvious? Do I look really unhappy? "


    Aunt Wen smiles: "only those who pay attention to you can find your happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. Even a slight action can be noticed. I believe Mr. Gu has noticed it, but he doesn''t know how to speak."


    "It''s normal that there''s a little noise between two people. Don''t worry about it at all, you know? " Aunt Wen tried to reconcile the relationship between the two people.


    Jiangbei nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. His mood was obviously much better. Looking at Aunt Wen: "thank you. I understand. I won''t think about it. I promise."


    Said, also pretended to do a witty salute action, two people like a mother and daughter, the atmosphere is relaxed and natural.


    Sometimes Jiangbei feels very happy. After all, he has met so many good people. Even though he had a bad life before, he had a good life before.


    Two people chatted a lot, Jiangbei coquettishly nestled in aunt Wen''s shoulder: "aunt Wen, you must chat with me from time to time in the future."


    "Well, well, you can chat every day, as long as you and Mr. Gu are well." Aunt Wen had no wish at all. The only thing she wanted was that the two children could be well.


    Jiangbei nodded: "I promise you, I will be good, and Heng Yi, we will be good together, but aunt Wen, you must accompany us."


    The two chatted a lot. Aunt Wen got up to do something else. Jiangbei was going to go upstairs to check things with the computer.


    Push open the door of the study, found that it was dark, even the curtain did not open, Jiangbei first tidy up the study again, just sitting in front of the desk.


    "Where''s the computer?" Looking for a long time, no computer was found.


    Finally, I found out that it was on the desk, just oppressed by books. Jiangbei was speechless and began to question his eyes.


    When I turn on the computer, I can''t help but smile. It seems that Gu Hengyi still loves himself very much, and the wallpaper is all his own.


    "Where do these pictures come from?" Jiangbei looks at the photo and mutters to himself, but his heart is sweet and his eyebrows and eyes are crooked.


    Just when I was muttering, I saw the post bar software on the desktop, and suddenly recalled that I knew Bai Xia through the post bar.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would also play post bar. She thought that this ruthless and overbearing president would not do anything. Now it seems that he is also an ordinary big boy.


    Think about, feel sweet in the heart, because Gu Hengyi all the most real appearance is shown in front of her, so she is happy."It doesn''t matter if I go in and have a look." After all, this is personal privacy, but Jiangbei is still curious and wants to see what Gu Hengyi is doing here.


    As a result, just click in, immediately stunned, "Spring ten miles" these four words directly hit her heart, her whole person is frozen.


    "Spring breeze ten Li Bai Xia" Jiangbei is still trying to convince himself that this is just a duplicate name, but the hand holding the mouse has begun to tremble slightly.


    Thinking back to the days when Gu Hengyi was ill and hospitalized, he was crying "heaven always goes" in his dream. Is all this a coincidence?


    Jiangbei immediately saw the chat record of Chunfeng Shili. His lips were trembling slightly. He closed his eyes slightly and told himself again and again that what was in front of him was false.


    She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t dare to think about it. She tried to persuade herself, but the more she convinced herself, the more scared she felt in her heart, and she didn''t dare to face it.


    Finally, or take a deep breath, point to open the spring breeze ten miles of chat records, page by page look at, familiar with the feeling is also gradually pouring into my heart.


    Isn''t this her chat with Chunfeng Shili? Why appear in Gu Hengyi here, everything in front of you is explaining one point, spring breeze ten li is Gu Hengyi, is Gu Hengyi of that year.

 Chapter 644

    Jiangbei stares at the familiar names and avatars on the computer, and his brain is blank.


    She never thought that Bai Xia was not a spring breeze at all.


    It''s been so many years. If she hadn''t discovered the secret by chance, how long would it last? Maybe when she comes, she will think that spring breeze is white summer.


    But Gu Hengyi, when did he know that he was always on the way?


    She felt dizzy in her brain, and her hand holding the mouse even trembled. Jiangbei does not believe the general, opened Gu Hengyi''s friend list and chat record.


    She turned out the posts she had sent. Behind the familiar ID, there were comments from Chunfeng Shili. The words that had inspired her to go through the darkest time in her life in those years now spread out in front of her again.


    She was a little weak and fell down on the chair, covering her face with her hands. It turned out that the truth was like this. It was Bai Xia who cheated her. At that time, he didn''t know where to get the news that she was chatting with Chunfeng Shili, so he pretended to meet Chunfeng Shili and finally came together with her.


    Jiangbei closed his eyes, and the voice of chatting with Bai Xia was still clear in his ears.


    "Bai Xia, Bai Xia, let me have a look at your landing number. I want to see you. Who else do you care about besides me? "


    "Well I forgot the password of my account. I''ll let you see it when I remember. "


    "Bai Xia, your reply yesterday really moved me. You know what? The tone of your voice on the Internet is totally different from that in reality. It''s like two people. "


    "No, how can it be. But if you compare, I''ll treat you better in reality. I''m just chatting with you online. Now that you''ve met my people, let''s talk about something else. "


    ¡­¡­


    Now think about it. In the conversation with Bai Xia at that time, as long as he was more careful, he could find that the two were not the same person at all. Bai Xia was always avoiding all kinds of topics in the spring breeze.


    When it comes to what Chunfeng Shili said to him, Bai Xia was always perfunctory, but she believed in Bai Xia too much at that time and didn''t doubt him at all, so she didn''t ask him any more.


    Jiangbei mouth across a trace of bitter smile, it is God''s will to make people ah. At that time, I loved the spring breeze, so I loved the white summer. After Bai Xia died, she married Gu Hengyi to avenge him, but the fact is that she married the real Chunfeng Shili.


    I don''t know what words to use to describe Jiangbei''s mood now. I can''t even find the right words to express it. Sad, seems not, angry, he is not angry.


    Even if he wants to ask Bai Xia something, Bai Xia has passed away for so many years, and the truth is buried with him.


    But Gu Hengyi, does Gu Hengyi know that she is always in heaven?


    Jiangbei''s mind is in a mess, and there is no way to calm down and think about it. She believed in so many years of people, so cheated her, bloody facts, let her have to face.


    How many things does Bai Xia keep from her? How many things did Gu Hengyi not tell her? She felt as if she had been hoodwinked in a drum. It was dark around and she couldn''t see anything. How much truth is there to hide from her.


    At that moment, she suddenly had an unprecedented sense of great crisis, and even could not imagine that if Gu Hengyi was talking to her, she would not believe him.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly felt that her behavior over the years had become a little ridiculous. Love Bai Xia wholeheartedly, and tell everyone that Bai Xia is ten miles of spring breeze.


    After Bai Xia''s death, he is blinded by hatred and wants to find Gu Hengyi to avenge her. Even now it''s OK to live in the shadow of guilt for Bai Xia. Her behavior is estimated to fall in the eyes of difficulties. It looks ridiculous. He was so stupid that he went his own way.


    But after so many years of pressure on her mind, it''s over.


    Before, she thought that Bai Xia was ten miles away, so she always had an obsession with him, pinned her youth on him, and had an illusion of a Xiao Qian, so after he died, she still couldn''t forget him.


    But now that we know that he is not a spring breeze, and he cheated her, her obsession with Bai Xia can be put down. But Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei sighed. Now, she really doesn''t know what kind of mood to face him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    The instrument is still ticking, Chu Liuyu with breathing mask, seems to have been sleeping for a long time. Xiao Qian wiped her face and arms gently, his eyes full of remorse.


    He says to the Chu Liu Yu of coma gently. "If I had known that I was in this situation that day, I would not have taken you to that party. I should take you somewhere else that day instead of going to that stupid party. You listen to me. In the future, no matter what kind of banquet, you don''t want to attend it for me, just stay by my side, so that I can see you, who knows what will happen to youBut no matter what he said, there was only some noise in the room, and no one answered him.


    A trace of loneliness flashed through Xiao Qian''s eyes. His mind was like a movie, inevitably releasing all their stories. They have been very good, very good friends since college.


    At the beginning of meeting her, she just knew that she was a good friend of Jiangbei and a girl with a very good character. When he laughs, it really makes him feel cheerful.


    Gradually, he pays more and more attention to chuliuyu''s smile, he finds that he likes chuliuyu, and this kind of feeling is gradually deepening.


    But he knew that she liked Bai Xia. When he looked at Bai Xia, the love in his eyes would not deceive people, so he chose to hide his feelings in his heart. As long as he is happy.


    But things are always not as people want, and then Bai Xia fell in love with Jiangbei. He knew that Chu Liuyu had chosen to help them. He suddenly some distressed Chu Liu Yu, the original they are a world of people, ah, will sacrifice themselves for the people they love.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Bai Xia died. It has to be said that he knew that at the moment of his death, there was some inexplicable excitement in his heart, which means that Chu Liuyu can completely give up on him, and he can finally have a chance to get close to Chu Liuyu.

 Chapter 645

    So he began to try to get close to her life, to understand all her hobbies, and to enter her heart.


    Yes, he did. Chu Liu Yu finally agreed to accept him, but he just happy not long, Chu Liu Yu had an accident. Their story is just the beginning, but why is it such a bad beginning? He holds Chu Liu Yu''s hand, and gradually lowers his head.


    When he was in a trance, there was a knock on the door. Xiao Qian turned his head and found that Li Yi and Li Yang were standing at the door, and he also raised his hand. Xiao Qian quickly adjusted his mood and gave them a smile. "Here you are."


    Li Yi raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Qian. He saw that his red eyes were full of red blood. He could not help frowning. "Have you not had a good rest these two days? Look at your swollen eyes. I''m sure I didn''t have a good meal, did I? "


    Xiao Qian reluctantly gave them a smile. "Chu Liu Yu hasn''t woken up yet. I''m not sure. I''m not in the mood to eat." Li Yiyi frowned. "How can you, as long as he doesn''t wake up, you will fall down first. Your body can''t stand it like this."


    Li Yi takes things from Li Yang''s hands. He handed it to Xiao Qian, "here I bought some nutriments for you. I''m a nutritionist, so I know better about it. You should eat some of these things to supplement your nutrition. Your body is still the most important thing. You don''t want her to wake up and see a sick you."


    Xiao Qian felt that Li''s words were reasonable, so he nodded and took the nutriment. "Thank you. I''ll have a good meal."


    Li nodded, bypassed him and went to Chu Liuyu''s bedside. Li Yang asked, "how is he? Is there any sign of recovery? "


    Xiao Qian shook his head with a bitter smile. "At present, the doctor says there is no recovery."


    Li Yang looked at Chu Liuyu and said to Xiao Qian, "don''t worry too much. Now that you have passed the critical period, he will soon wake up. Lucky people have their own appearance, Chu Liu Yu such a good girl, the Lord will not let it go


    Li Yi glared at him. "You''ll know all day, God, God. If God really has eyes, he won''t let Chu Liuyu get hurt again, OK? "


    Li Yang looked at him wrongly. "What do you want me to do? Am I comforting Xiao Qian? Doesn''t that make him feel better? You don''t like what I say. "


    "It''s up to you. What can you do to me?"


    "You..."


    Xiao Qian looked at Li Yang, who was about to burst out fire in his eyes, and then looked at Li Yi, who was not only amused by the two of them for a moment, but also relieved his tiredness in the past few days. "Well, well, how old are you two, and you still quarrel. I see, you often come, come on, often quarrel, maybe one day Chu Liu Yu will wake up


    As soon as Xiao Qian''s mood improved, Li Yang and Li Yi became happy. "You''re in a better mood. Be optimistic. Chu Liuyu will be fine."


    Xiao Qian nodded with a smile and turned to look at Chu Liuyu on the bed gently.


    Looking at this harmonious scene, Li Yi smiles. "Well, then we won''t disturb you to get along with Chu Liuyu. Come to see you, and we''ll leave."


    Li Yang echoed. "Then you should remember to have a good rest. Let''s go."


    They were about to go out when Xiao Qian''s voice came, "wait a minute." They both stopped at the door at the same time. Xiao Qian came over and grabbed each of them by the hand. With a smile, he said to them, "you must be well. Wait until now Chu Liu Yu has an accident of time, I just discover. I should be a little better to her at ordinary times, and a little better. "


    Then he clapped their hands and went back to the room.


    Li Yi and Li Yang take a look at each other. Their eyes are complicated and they move their eyes awkwardly. In the end, Li Yangxian broke the silence. "Then let''s go. What are we doing here?"


    Li said something shameful and vexed. "It''s not all your fault."


    "Hey, what''s wrong with me, please tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Gu Hengyi back home to see, Jiangbei is busy in the kitchen, feel a burst of peace of mind. He stepped forward and hugged Jiangbei from behind. His voice was full of tenderness and joy. "Wife, I''m back."


    Jiangbei felt his embrace, his body froze and nodded. "You go and wait for a while. You can have dinner later."


    Gu Hengyi felt the coldness of Jiangbei today. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter today? What''s the matter? I feel like you''re in a bad mood. "


    Jiangbei shook his head, his voice was calm, and there was no fluctuation. "There''s nothing wrong. Maybe I''m too tired."


    She turns around and looks at Gu Heng Yi''s gentle and concerned eyes. There is still a trace of confusion in her heart.


    She can''t face Gu Hengyi''s feelings for her now. As soon as you see Gu Hengyi, you will remember what happened between Bai Xia and Gu Hengyi.She didn''t know whether she should believe Gu Hengyi or not, or whether she should tell Gu Hengyi about it. There are too many things she wants to ask and too many things she wants to say. Therefore, she prefers to escape for a moment. She prefers that he doesn''t find Gu Hengyi''s information and that she is still in the dark.


    Gu Hengyi felt a little strange about her attitude. In the past, Jiangbei was not curious to ask questions from east to west, but very happy. Every time, he had to tell him what kind of dishes he had studied and what kind of things he had done. It seems that he wants to report his whole day''s life to him, but today he doesn''t ask, but Jiangbei doesn''t say anything.


    Looking at her busy back, it is clear that everything has not changed, but it just feels that she has something on her mind. He thought about the day. He has been very busy and nothing special happened.


    Gu Heng Yi sits in front of the dining table and asks Jiangbei carefully. "You''re in a very bad mood today. Is something wrong? You tell me what''s wrong, and we''ll work it out together. "


    Jiangbei reluctantly rushed to him, smiling and shaking his head, "it''s really nothing. Let''s have a meal. The food will be cold soon."


    Gu Hengyi looks up at the woman. Under the yellow light, her white face is covered with a warm shadow. However, Gu Hengyi feels that her heart is farther and farther away from him.

 Chapter 646

    Jiangbei sits on the hanging chair on the balcony, curls up into a ball, eyes slightly closed, and swings around and around like this.


    Gu Hengyi stands in the room and looks at him, frowning slightly. He doesn''t know what happened to Jiangbei. He hasn''t had a good face since he came back. He sighs a little.


    "Mr. Gu, the meal will be ready soon. You and Miss Jiang can come down." Aunt Wen stood at the door of the room, looking at the motionless Gu Heng Yi said.


    He was stunned and came back: "OK, I know. We''ll go down later."


    Aunt Wen nods to leave, leaving Gu Hengyi standing alone in the room, holding the door handle and hesitating to open the door.


    Just at this time, he found that Jiangbei had opened his eyes and looked at him. There was an indescribable feeling in his eyes.


    Gu Hengyi and she just looked at each other for a few seconds, Jiangbei turned his head, looking forward in a daze, his face is very bad, the whole person looks very bad.


    "Go down to dinner." Gu Hengyi opens the balcony door and stands in front of Jiangbei, blocking all the people.


    Jiangbei closed his eyes again, without even raising his eyelids, he said: "you go down first, I''ll go down later."


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and he wants to ask something, but his voice seems to be blocked by something, and he can''t say anything.


    "Good." At last, he said only one word, and his eyes were full of loneliness. He clenched his fist slightly, sighed silently, and turned to leave. Jiangbei slowly opened his eyes and took a look.


    Her eyes are red. She really doesn''t know how to tell Gu Hengyi that they are in a cold war. Of course, she thinks so.


    "And Miss Jiang?" Aunt Wen looked at Gu Hengyi alone walking down the stairs, confused.


    Gu Heng Yi is gloomy a face, "in upstairs, wait a meeting to come down." He really didn''t know what was wrong, so that Jiangbei suddenly became like this.


    Jiangbei''s eyes were looking forward, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. But what she knew was that Gu Hengyi''s forbearance made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go out for a walk after dinner." Gu Hengyi didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at all. He had no appetite at all. When he saw Jiangbei silent, he was even more agitated.


    She directly refused: "I don''t want to, I''m tired, after dinner I want to go to bed to rest, you go alone."


    Gu Heng Yi''s face was a little lonely. After that, there was no intersection between the two people. She kept her head down and ate, but in fact she ate a few mouthfuls.


    "Is Miss Jiang at odds with you?" When Aunt Wen came out of the kitchen again, Gu Hengyi was the only one sitting in the dining room.


    He shook his head: "she seems a little uncomfortable. It''s OK. I''ll have a good chat with her later. Don''t worry."


    Aunt Wen sighed: "it''s normal for a couple to quarrel at the head and end of the bed. After all, Miss Jiang is still a girl. Mr. Gu, you still need to take the initiative."


    Gu Hengyi nods and takes a look. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard. The most important thing is that Jiangbei doesn''t say anything. He can''t guess what''s wrong with her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Heng Yi chin against Jiangbei''s shoulder, voice stuffy, let a person feel distressed and pitiful.


    Jiangbei body a stiff, feel Gu Hengyi''s breath, suddenly uncomfortable up, nose sour, tears can''t help falling, hard to inhale nose: "I''m ok, I''m tired."


    "Beibei, you are too obvious. What''s the matter? Tell me, OK?" Gu Heng Yi is just like coaxing a child, coaxing Jiangbei gently.


    Instead of turning her head, she stood up and said, "I''m going to wash. You can rest here."


    Gu Heng Yi sighed weakly and said slowly: "Beibei, don''t do that. I really don''t know what to do?"


    Jiangbei steps slightly, and then continues to move forward, as if he did not hear what Gu Hengyi is saying, but in fact he is full of tears.


    After Jiangbei washes, Gu Hengyi has fallen asleep by the bedside. Jiangbei unconsciously lightens his movements and covers the quilt with Gu Hengyi, but he is grabbed.


    Gu Heng Yi opens his eyes slightly. His dark eyes seem to attract her completely: "Beibei, are you worried about Chu Liuyu?"


    Jiangbei slightly a Leng, good-looking eyes finally lifted up, in the heart complex, whispered for a while.


    "I''m worried about her. I''m afraid I can''t find Chu Zimo. I''m afraid Xiao Qian will be more sad." Jiangbei didn''t lie. She was really worried, but this is not the most important thing.


    Gu Heng Yi was relieved to see that Jiang Bei was finally willing to tell him the truth. He sat up and hugged her: "don''t you believe me?"


    Jiangbei shook his head, voice is very low, obviously unhappy: "I don''t, I believe you, maybe I think too much, really, I don''t believe you."


    "Then why don''t you worry? Why not? Why ignore me? Don''t we agree to say everything? " Gu Hengyi is complaining like a wronged child.Her inexplicable heartache, gently patted Gu Hengyi''s back: "blame me, blame me, I think too much, I just don''t know how to talk with you, so"


    "is there anything between us that can''t be said?" Gu Hengyi''s tone is a little reproachful.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi straight away and gives him a look in his heart.


    Gu Hengyi sighed: "Beibei, I don''t want you to keep anything from me. We are a family. Is there anything you can''t say?"


    "No, Heng Yi, I may not have a rest recently. OK, don''t think too much." Jiangbei is not comfortable. He is not looking at Gu Hengyi.


    His eyes were a little complicated and he opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qian is still in the hospital, holding Chu Liuyu''s hand, pulling her broken hair behind her ears and sighing: "how long do you want to sleep? If you go to sleep again, you will become a pig."


    "Don''t you say you don''t like people worrying about you? Then why don''t you get up? If you are a woman who doesn''t mean what you say, you are a pig. " Xiao Qian''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog. His eyes were drooping and his voice was choking. He was afraid that Chu Liuyu would not wake up.


    Naturally, the people on the bed will not jump up and make a lot of noise with Xiao Qian, even though this is what Xiao Qian hopes.


    In the dead of night, the night was long. Xiao Qian fell asleep beside the bed, holding Chu Liu Yu''s hand tightly, and never let go of it.

 Chapter 647

    Jiangbei wakes up early and walks down from the bed. Looking at Gu Hengyi who is still sleeping, she is sad. She still doesn''t know how to talk to Gu Hengyi.


    Looking up at the time, she found that it was only five o''clock, and the day was only slightly bright. Everything was quiet. She crept to the balcony, opened the window and sat on the chair.


    My brain was full of confusion, and I didn''t know what I was thinking, because I didn''t sleep well. After a while, I fell asleep in the chair, and there were traces of tears on my cheek.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying beside Gu Hengyi. I was surprised and began to doubt whether everything just happened was just a dream.


    Until the voice in my ear rang out: "Beibei, why did you get up so early today and why did you run to the balcony? Is it a nightmare? " It is obvious that Gu Hengyi hasn''t woken up yet. He doesn''t think much. His voice is still hoarse.


    She lowered her eyelids and shook her head: "no, I got up in the morning and couldn''t sleep. I was afraid to wake you up, so I went to the balcony and sat down. I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    Gu Heng Yi, believing what Jiangbei said, reaches out and grabs Jiangbei into her arms again. Her head rubs against her neck: "then sleep for a while, darling."


    Jiangbei did not speak, his head buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest, slightly closed his eyes, but his heart was inexplicably full of bitterness.


    "I''ll go to the company today. There are few things. I''ll come back to accompany you when I''m finished." Gu Hengyi always feels that he spends too little time with Jiangbei, so there is a gap between them.


    Her silence made her feel worse.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? Am I not happy to be with you at home? " Gu Hengyi pretends to tease, kisses Jiangbei''s mouth.


    Jiangbei shook his head: "no, the company''s business is more important. I''m ok. You don''t have to come back for me. I can do it at home myself."


    Gu Hengyi''s new stubble has rubbed against Jiangbei''s face for a week. The feeling of crispy itching makes Jiangbei feel soft and bite Gu Hengyi''s chin gently.


    Then he blushed: "hurry up, didn''t you say you want to go to the company? It''s time to get up and have breakfast. " Jiangbei coughs twice, but in Gu Hengyi''s eyes, it is particularly lovely.


    "Well, you wait for me to come back and eat you." Gu Heng Yi''s voice has a special magnetism, Jiangbei is slightly stunned, his eyes droop, and he can''t help reddening again.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly hooks his lips and gets up to wash.


    Jiangbei half leans on the bed and looks at Gu Hengyi''s back. He can''t help sighing. When will he tell Gu Hengyi about the post bar.


    She still can''t believe that Bai Xia has been cheating her for so many years. The person she once loved so much and believed in, in the end, is a fraud. She can''t believe it and doesn''t know how to believe it.


    "Don''t you get up? Little lazy pig Gu Hengyi wipes her hair and comes out of the bathroom. She finds Jiangbei sitting on the bed in a daze. Recently, she seems to like this all the time.


    Jiangbei didn''t hear what Gu Hengyi said. His eyes were wandering all the time. Gu Hengyi came to Jiangbei and frowned slightly. His voice was a little heavier: "Beibei, what are you thinking?"


    She just a Leng, looked at Gu Heng Yi, quickly shook her head: "no, I''m just in a daze, you wash it? Then go down to eat "


    as soon as you get out of bed, Gu Hengyi grabs you:" you don''t even wear shoes, are you going to go down like this? You don''t change your clothes, do you? " He has some helplessness. I really don''t know what happened to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei upset patted his head, embarrassed smile: "I forgot, I said, how always feel wrong, the original shoes did not wear."


    Gu Hengyi stood aside and frowned at the abnormal Jiangbei: "are you uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I look normal? I''m nothing but hungry. Let''s go. " Jiangbei eyes in some Dodge, take the initiative to pull Gu Hengyi''s hand.


    His brows slowly spread out, and he sighed a little, hoping that nothing really happened.


    "I''m not going to the company today." When Gu Hengyi had breakfast, a cold word came out, startled Jiangbei. She looked at him: "why?"


    "At home with you." Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei like this. He can''t rest assured. Even if he goes to the company, he can''t concentrate on his work. It''s better not to go.


    Jiangbei''s eyes drooped and his voice was cold: "I don''t want it." Then he looked up with firm eyes: "Heng Yi, I said, I don''t want you to delay the company''s business because you think it. Besides, I have nothing. Why do you want to stay at home?"


    Gu Heng Yi put down his hand powerlessly. He wanted to say something, but looking at Jiang Bei''s firm eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Heng Yi, I know what you mean. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it." Jiangbei realized that his tone might have been a little heavy just now, and changed his words.


    He gave a gentle smile and shook his head: "it''s OK."


    After Gu Hengyi went to the company, Jiangbei also packed up and prepared to go to the hospital to see Chu Liuyu. He didn''t go yesterday, and today it''s time to go and see what''s going on."You''re here. Talk to her. I''ll go out first." Xiao Qian looks very tired.


    Jiangbei, after Xiao Qian went out, sat down and held Chu Liuyu''s warm hand: "you are really lazy this time. You have been lying for so long."


    "Liu Yu, do you know? I''m in a bad mood recently, and I don''t know who to talk to. So, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and it''s just you. " Jiangbei look a little lonely, looking at the bed of Chu Liu Yu, slightly sighed.


    "I always thought that Bai Xia was ten miles away from the spring breeze. How ridiculous. I never thought that Bai Xia would cheat me one day. Liu Yu, you must be shocked." Jiangbei said to Liu Yu one by one.


    Jiangbei stopped for a moment and said, "do you know how ridiculous it is? I can''t believe that Gu Hengyi is just ten miles away from the spring breeze, but the evidence is in front of me, and I have to believe it. "


    "Liu Yu, what do you think I should do? I really don''t know what to do. " Jiangbei whole people look very helpless, eyes are red, nose is sour.


    As time goes by, Jiangbei tells Chu Liuyu what she is holding in her heart. Even if she doesn''t respond, it makes her feel comfortable.

 Chapter 648

    "Mr. President, I''ve got something to look up now."


    Gu Hengyi put down his pen, took the document in his secretary''s hand and turned it over. It was really some information about Chu Zimo.


    After chuzimo pushed Chu Liuyu, he disappeared for a long time. It''s not easy to find his trace this time.


    Information shows that after Chu Zimo disappeared, someone met him near his home. It seems that he should have been back home.


    Then, all his consumption records were transferred to a city. They sent people to a city to investigate and found that Chu Zimo often visited some high-end hotels. It seems that he has his own investment there.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded to the Secretary, "very good, you continue to check."


    After the secretary left, Gu Hengyi casually turned over the information and frowned. It seems that it is necessary to go to a city.


    This matter needs to be considered in the long run. We have to go to Xiao Qian to discuss it.


    He thought so, immediately picked up the car key and went out. After all, it''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the greater the variables. It''s not said that Chu Zimo is now sorting out his assets in a city and preparing to transfer them abroad.


    This matter has dragged on for so long, Chu Liu Yu is still in a coma, Jiangbei also because of the influence of this matter, the mood is not better. Now everyone is in a very depressed state. I hope the news can bring some hope to Xiao Qian, and also make Jiangbei feel a little better. Thinking of this, Gu Hengyi''s face is slightly relieved.


    He sped up and headed straight for the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Jiangbei gently rubbed his body for Chu Liuyu, and his voice was a little lonely. "I''m not used to you chirping around me now. You haven''t lived much since college. "


    Jiangbei put down the towel and sat down to look at her. "I''m sorry for you. I''m the one he wants to push, but you are the one lying here. When I told you to stay away from me, you didn''t listen. Now it''s better to lie here with me. "


    Jiangbei recalled that they had been fighting together before, and their voices became choked. "Don''t make any noise. Just wake up. Do you know how worried Xiao Qian is about you? How worried am I about you? "


    Jiangbei said that the voice had the smell of gnashing his teeth. "That Chu Zimo ran away after pushing you. Now no one has been found. Thanks to the fact that we thought he was very nice at that time, we really misunderstood him. "


    "But don''t worry. Xiao Qian has asked Gu Hengyi to check the whereabouts of Chu Zimo. I believe he will be found soon. At that time, you must wake up and beat him yourself. What a pity if you can''t see him in person the first time. So you have to wake up, right


    Chu Liu Yu is still sleeping, the only answer to her is the sound of the instrument.


    Jiangbei looked at her so quietly. It seemed that he was struggling with something in his heart. He said after half a ring. "Let me tell you something. That day, I turned on Gu Hengyi''s computer to help Xiao Qian check the news, but do you know what I saw? I found that Gu Hengyi is just ten miles away in the spring breeze. Do you hear me? Gu Hengyi is the real spring breeze


    Jiangbei''s voice was a little excited, and gradually rose. "It turns out that Bai Xia has been deceiving me. He is not a spring breeze at all. Thanks to my trust in him at that time. If I didn''t discover the secret by accident, he would disappear with the death of Bai Xia. To be honest, I''m really in a mess. "


    "Now when I think back to the happy time with him at that time and the fact that all this was his fake spring breeze, I don''t know what kind of mood to think about it. I can''t even face Gu Hengyi. I don''t know how to tell Gu Hengyi. I''m always on the way Tell her I love the wrong person? In those years, I always liked the spring breeze, but I just recognized the wrong person.... "


    At this time, the door of the ward was slammed open. Jiangbei stood up in a panic and looked back. Gu Hengyi held the document in one hand and the door frame in the other. His eyes were slightly red and his chest was constantly fluctuating.


    He took a deep look at Jiangbei. Then he strode over and grasped Jiangbei''s wrist. "Do you really travel in heaven?"


    Gu Hengyi wanted to come quickly to explain the situation to Xiao Qian, but unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the door of the hospital, he heard Jiangbei saying something to Chu Liuyu.


    Just as he was about to push the door in, he heard Jiangbei tell CHULIU Yu all about Bai Xia and Chunfeng Shili. Gu Hengyi was shocked by the news for a moment.


    The hand holding the doorknob is also tight. It turns out that Jiangbei is the real natural place. As like as two peas, he remembered the conversation with Jiang Nan before he remembered it. He had seen all the pictures of heaven and the river before, but because Jiangbei and Jiangnan were twins, the two men looked exactly alike.


    Therefore, before he saw Jiangnan, he had formed an absolute impression that it must be Jiangnan where heaven always goes.Even after seeing Jiangbei, he thought it was a substitute for Jiangnan. He scratched his hair with some chagrin.


    It turns out that Tianxing Youchang is always by his side. He has never liked Jiangnan, and the people he likes are always Jiangbei. Two people clearly like each other, but always miss. Always misunderstood.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t hold back his outburst of emotion, and finally pushed the door to go in. Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi, because of excitement and some slightly red eyes. Flashed a complex heart, pursed lips, but there is no mouth.


    She did not expect that Gu Hengyi would appear here at this time. These things she did not think about how to tell Gu Hengyi, she also want to escape for some time, want to wake up in Chu Liu Yu, and her ideas.


    Unexpectedly, it was in such an Oolong situation that Gu Hengyi knew the truth. Hesitated a half ring, "I..."


    Gu Heng Yi looked at Jiangbei for a long time and asked anxiously. "Is it natural for you? Is that right? "


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Qian''s voice interrupts the conversation between Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei. They look at the door at the same time, only to find that Xiao Qian is carrying the daily necessities bought from the supermarket and looking at them in surprise.


    "Why, Gu Hengyi? I just went to the supermarket to buy something. Why did you two quarrel? Besides, you can''t quarrel in Chu Liuyu''s ward. It will disturb her rest. Go out first. "

 Chapter 649

    Feeling that Xiao Qian is not happy, Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei look at each other.


    Gu Heng Yi remembers that he has something else to discuss with Xiao Qian. He rubs his swollen forehead, sighs and says to Jiangbei. "You go out and wait for me. We''ll have a good talk about it later. Now I want to have a word with Xiao Qian. Will you go out and wait for me? "


    Jiangbei tilted his head to think about it, then nodded and looked back at Chu Liuyu. He obediently walked out of the room and took the door with him by the way.


    "What''s the matter? Quarrel with Jiangbei again? Do you two usually quarrel very little? It''s so noisy. "


    "No, we didn''t fight. We just found that we had missed something."


    Xiao Qian was just playing with the daily necessities he had just bought. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "when did you become so artistic? He''s going to be a sentimental literary youth. "


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t refute his words, just shook his head, "well, don''t tease me, I really have something to tell you. I''ve been tracking down the whereabouts of Chu Zimo, and now I''ve got some eyes. "


    When Xiao Qian heard this, he became serious. "Why, where is he now?"


    Gu Hengyi hands the materials to Xiao Qian. "Look for yourself. He should be in city a now. According to the information I found, he went back to his home at the beginning, then went to city a, and never came out. It seems that he should have his own home there. In this case, we have to go to a city. We need to get him back before he gets out of the country. "


    Xiao Qian frowned and thought for a moment, then returned the information to Gu Hengyi, "you''re right. We need to take a long-term view on this matter. If necessary, I''ll go to city a myself and get him back. "


    Gu Hengyi took the information, raised his eyes and asked him, "do you have any plans?"


    I''m not sure at present. Xiao Qian frowned and thought, "I''m just planning to spend some time with him quietly, and then I''ll go to a city secretly to find him and see what the hell he''s up to. You don''t want to go now. On the one hand, you can help me take care of Chu Liuyu here. On the other hand, you can stay here to observe his movements. On the other hand, you can also give me investigation information and pass on information. If there''s anything, we can respond to each other indirectly. "


    He said, with a fierce light in his eyes, "I must find out this man. Otherwise, I will swear not to be a man. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei sat down on the bench outside the hospital ward, hands fingers mixed together, very uneasy waiting.


    She never thought it would be like this today. She thought that as long as she didn''t tell Gu Hengyi, he didn''t know. Then she would hide for a while and think about how to tell Gu Hengyi about it, so that Gu Hengyi could know that she was always in heaven.


    So she came to find Chu Liuyu today, to tell her heart.


    So many days of depression in her heart, let her feel a faint uneasiness. But I don''t know what to do. Bai Xia is dead, and Chu Liu Yu is in a coma. She didn''t know who to talk to about it.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would come today. In such a case, Gu Hengyi knew the truth. However, she couldn''t avoid it. She thought that Gu Hengyi would come out and face this matter with her in a moment. She got up and walked back and forth in the corridor of the hospital. He didn''t know how to explain it to Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei bit his lips tightly, and even some of them turned white.


    What Jiangbei is worried about now is not how she tells Gu Hengyi the whole story, but the reaction of Gu Hengyi.


    She took Gu Hengyi as her own because it was so sudden that she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    After so many tribulations, the two finally got together again. But why all things suddenly become more complicated, which makes people caught off guard and hard to resist.


    She lowered her head, tangled on the bench, making a decision, but at this time the door of the ward opened, Gu Hengyi came out from inside. Jiangbei worried to meet up, "is there something wrong with Chu Zimo?"


    Gu Heng Yi nodded to her, "you guessed right. Chu Zimo has news now. Don''t worry. We''ll get her back as soon as possible. Don''t worry about it


    Jiangbei''s worried eyes relaxed. For a moment, there was some silence between them, and they didn''t know how to speak.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles, inserts his hand into his trouser pocket and raises his chin. "This time I don''t want you to say it first, I''ll say it first. Is what you said in the ward true? Is it natural for you


    Jiang Bei twisted his fingers, hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind. He took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at Gu Hengyi firmly. "It''s me. I''m the one who talked with you when I was in college."


    In the corridor of the hospital, he took two or three steps and pressed Jiangbei''s shoulder with both hands. His voice was full of excitement and joy. "Do you really travel in heaven? I always thought it was Jiangnan. "Jiangbei breathed out a deep breath, "in fact, I didn''t know you were ten miles of spring breeze at the beginning, because Bai Xia told me that he was ten miles of spring breeze, and I never doubted him.


    But until that time I saw your computer, I didn''t know that you are chunfengshili.


    But at that time, I didn''t know how to explain it to you. Besides, Bai Xia''s death made me feel guilty. So I took it and wanted to find a suitable time to tell you that I''m sorry. "


    Gu Heng Yi is already excited and doesn''t know what to say. He turns his back, covers his eyes with his hand and takes a deep breath.


    "If you didn''t tell me, I always thought Jiangnan was the place where heaven always goes. Before I met you, I met Jiangnan in Jiang''s family, because you look so much like Jiangnan. So when you sent out the photos, I thought it was Jiangnan for the first time, and it never changed. Besides, Jiangnan also admitted it. I''m sorry, but you''re the one who really does it. "


    When Gu Hengyi said this, her eyes were bright, like a star, running out of her eyes.


    Jiangbei shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, this matter has passed, we just didn''t recognize each other."


    Gu Heng Yi looked at her, firmly shook his head, eyes full of tenderness, "how can you say that things have passed? That''s the will of heaven. Tianxingyou and the spring breeze are always together for ten miles. They are still together in the end. "

 Chapter 650

    Looking at the excited man in front of him, Jiangbei has mixed feelings. Gu Hengyi is so proud and indifferent that he doesn''t know it. Seeing this man''s determination in the market, Jiangbei feels that he knows Gu Hengyi well enough. Just as he has expressed his feelings to himself before, it is also a kind of declaration of superiority in Jiangbei''s eyes, and he doesn''t know it You don''t need your own answers.


    But if he is calm and witty, he will lose his mind one day. His eyes are shining and he looks at himself eagerly, just because he is the lover he has missed for many years.


    No matter how calm her face is, Jiangbei''s heart is already full of waves and surging waves. Before ten miles of spring breeze, her youth and happy time came like a butterfly, and fell beside her. Her memory soared. The feelings hidden between the lines, the sweet time she spent with Bai Xia, mixed with her despair after Bai Xia''s death It''s coming to me.


    Jiangbei has no way to hate Bai Xia who is an impostor. Even if Bai Xia deceives himself, he gives him the happiness he once had. Moreover, I don''t kill Biren, but Biren dies because of me. Jiangnan is also out of his crazy revenge. Bai Xia has a car accident, so Jiangbei is guilty of Bai Xia.


    As for Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei only feels that fate makes people confused. From the beginning of the impersonation and Gu Hengyi''s misunderstanding, fate is like a huge joke for them. From the mutual disgust to the later love, they have experienced misunderstanding and torture, and they still return to the origin.


    Although each other are no longer young, but this love is more deep and strong in the honing, she and he, tianxingyouchang and chunfengshili, finally met and fell in love.


    Since it is so hard won, why not cherish it?


    Life is limited, can not be so wasted, think of here, Jiangbei heart gentle and firm.


    Slowly, but steadfastly, she walked to Gu Hengyi with a gentle smile.


    Gu Hengyi, 28 years old, is nervous. He is at a loss like a young man who is in love. He opens his lips back and forth, but he doesn''t say anything. He only stares at Jiangbei. His eyes are glued to Jiangbei. It seems that in the blink of an eye, his dream will wake up. In the cold reality, there is no Jiangbei without him My lover.


    Now Jiangbei is standing in front of Gu Hengyi, looking at him with a smile, "Gu Hengyi?"


    Gu Hengyi has just recovered from the petrifaction. For him, everything tonight is too informative and shocking. He can''t believe it. He is always a steady and elegant business man who is lost in his own thoughts.


    Gu Hengyi feels dizzy, like stepping on cotton, or getting drunk when he first enters a shopping mall. In his heart, he feels like the paw of a little suckling cat scratching. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s very disturbing.


    Gu Hengyi decided to calm down. He took Jiangbei''s hand and pinched himself.


    Strange, how does it not hurt at all, is it true that I really think about it every day, so I dream that Jiangbei is the spring breeze that I have been pursuing love for ten miles at night?


    Sure enough, he was confused, and his heart was filled with a strong sadness. Gu Hengyi sadly found that even if Jiangnan was a natural place, what he thought was always Jiangbei, the stubborn and arrogant woman.


    But if Jiangbei is not a natural place, what reason do you have to approach her?


    When he was confused, a loud and clear sound reverberated on Gu Hengyi''s face for a long time.


    One room is quiet, Jiangbei calmly stops, "you pinch me, Gu Hengyi!"


    As if he didn''t hear Jiangbei''s sarcasm, Gu Hengyi felt the burning pain on his face, and there was no trace of unhappiness in his heart. It turned out that all this was true! Our business pride began to giggle again.


    Jiangbei reluctantly stroked her forehead. Why didn''t she find that Gu Hengyi was a snake disease before!


    Now it''s too late to deny that you are a natural person!


    "It''s too late, you are destined to be my Gu Hengyi''s person!" A North inadvertently said his heart, and was treated as a snake disease licked his lips, quickly returned to the usual state of indifference elite, joking, it is not easy to find her, unless Gu Hengyi''s brain is not good, will let her have the opportunity to leave his side, just think about it, don''t think about it!


    And Jiangbei is nervous, looking at the recovery of Gu Hengyi, silently revealed "my silly son is finally cured, I am very happy" expression.


    Someone who understood Jiangbei''s expression turned black again. Without saying a word, he picked up Jiangbei and walked downstairs. The little nurses he met all along the way exclaimed in a soft voice. Jiangbei''s whole people were going to die of shame. He hammered Gu Hengyi hard: "Gu Hengyi, please put me down, let people see how bad it is!"


    Did not expect Gu Heng Yi thick skin to have no edge son: "they that is envy envy hate!"


    Feeling deeply powerless, Jiangbei had to detour: "I''m very heavy. Let go, or you won''t be able to do it for a while."


    Jiangbei thinks that this statement is very considerate, and silently praises herself. She thinks that she is really gentle, virtuous and virtuous. Unexpectedly, a man''s heart is also a needle in the sea. She obviously feels that Gu Hengyi''s strength has increased a bit. Why on earth is that!On the other hand, Gu Hengyi, who has been questioned by Jiangbei, turns black. In order to prove that he is "very good", he takes Jiangbei from the fifth floor to the underground parking lot without breathing.


    Jiang Bei, who had been put on the co pilot''s seat, just got dizzy. Before he could say anything, Gu Hengyi pressed her up, bullied her and grabbed her red lips.


    Jiangbei''s words are swallowed by Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi is very enthusiastic tonight. Jiangbei feels that he can''t breathe any more. But because the long-standing problem in his heart has finally been answered, Jiangbei''s heart is not stagnant, so he indulges.


    The result of indulgence is Gu Hengyi''s endless plunder, kissing and gnawing at Jiangbei''s lips. When the long kiss is over, Jiangbei''s brain is empty, and his lips are swollen into small steamed bread.


    The ancients didn''t deceive me. If my lips are swollen, it''s necessary!


    When his mind was a little clear, he thought of the picture just now, Jiangbei''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp, and urged Gu Hengyi to go back quickly.


    Along the way is a rare calm, two people with the same heart finally broke the barriers between the two people, more no scruples in love.


    Jiangbei looks slightly at the man who is driving. His heart is filled with emotion and sweetness. He seems to feel Jiangbei''s sight. Gu Hengyi turns his head, steals incense and continues to drive as if nothing had happened. Looking at the serious Gu Hengyi, he is itching and secretly preparing to wear shoes for him.


    However, Gu, who has suffered a lot from small losses, is still immersed in the pleasure of stealing incense, and has no sense of crisis. He doesn''t repent until he is swept out by his wife in the future, but it''s too late.

 Chapter 651

    Gu Hengyi didn''t say where to go, and Jiangbei didn''t ask. The two of them agreed with each other and arrived at Gu Hengyi''s private villa. Looking at this very familiar building, Jiangbei was filled with emotion.


    I have been injured and tortured by Gu Hengyi here, and my sister Jiangnan has humiliated me here, but things are different. In a twinkling of an eye, Jiangnan is no longer alive. No one expected that I would fall in love with the man who hurt me badly and humiliated me.


    Immersed in the nightmare of the past, Gu Hengyi couldn''t extricate himself. When he went to pull Jiangbei''s hand, Jiangbei subconsciously waved his hand and took a few steps in the opposite direction.


    Although Jiangbei didn''t mean it, Gu Hengyi still felt a touch of sadness in his eyes. People like Jiangbei don''t play childish little temper with themselves. Their just behavior is subconscious. How deep they hurt her at the beginning will make Jiangbei have such a big conflict.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hengyi would like to go back to the past and give him a few punches, so that he could see his feelings earlier, so that Jiangbei would not suffer so many crimes.


    For a moment, Gu Hengyi even wanted to take Jiangbei to a hotel for a night. Looking at Jiangbei, he felt like a knife gouging out.


    But Jiangbei still insists on living here. She thinks very clearly that if she is destined to entangle with the man in front of her for a lifetime, then memory is what they have to accept before.


    She''s not a great virgin in Jiangbei. She doesn''t resent Gu Hengyi and Jiangnan who have hurt her. But Jiangnan has gone to the loess. She doesn''t have to worry about a dead person. She''s still entangled with the living. For example, who has the time to deal with a dead person!


    As for Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei thinks that since he has decided to be with Gu Hengyi, he should try to cover up his unbearable memories with love instead of bitterness. This kind of feeling is a kind of torture to everyone. The so-called "hurting one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred oneself" is just like that.


    Moreover, Gu Hengyi''s worry and fear may not be less than his own. Yu Guang glimpses Gu Hengyi''s sad face. Jiang Bei sighs, feeling that he is really planted in this man''s hands. He can''t see his grievances, but he has to be more aggrieved, right?


    Jiangbei walked slowly: "what''s the matter? Let''s go, or we''ll miss dinner. "


    Jiangbei tried his best to make his tone sound more interesting. As a result, Gu Hengyi didn''t understand his painstaking efforts at all, and he still had a tangled face: "I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable. I''m afraid you don''t want to be with me, so Don''t leave me, will you


    Jiangbei thinks that Gu Hengyi is really a talented person if he doesn''t want to be an actor. How can he do that? For a while, he is crazy about evil spirits, and for a while, he entrusts Qu Baba like a little suckling dog!


    Moreover, Jiangbei was born with no resistance to small animals. Looking at Gu Hengyi''s eyes, Jiangbei had to kiss him on the cheek and comforted him: "I''m ok. I''ll pass this barrier. Go in."


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes brighten, and he kisses Jiangbei again. Then he follows Jiangbei in like a little tail. Jiangbei thinks he''s looking for a son instead of a husband.


    After entering, the familiar environment, familiar furnishings, Jiangbei so standing, feel like a world away.


    Their dinner was surprisingly quiet. Gu Hengyi didn''t dare to talk much for fear of causing bad memories in Jiangbei, while Jiangbei was nervous. He just ate and didn''t pay attention to the atmosphere. Later, he found that Gu Hengyi had already finished his meal and had been staring at himself. He was very embarrassed to finish the last mouthful of chicken skin sour bamboo shoot soup and swab his mouth.


    "Gu Hengyi, let''s have a good talk." Jiangbei said this seriously.


    Looking at the bright eyes of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi''s heart is also bright, "good."


    Without any hesitation and embarrassment, they talked about the past like old friends who had known each other for many years.


    "Gu Heng Yi, you know, when I used the heaven line and the usual ID plus you, I also make complaints about your spring breeze ten li ID too sour and too literary, Liu Yu, Xiao Qian and Bai Xia all know... Bai Xia... " At the mention of Bai Xia, Jiangbei''s heart still hurts. It''s like a row of embroidery needles. It''s too painful to breathe.


    Feeling Jiangbei''s restlessness, Gu Hengyi didn''t know how to comfort her clumsily. He could only try to hold her in his arms and comfort her constantly: "I''m here, I''m here!"


    Jiangbei gets warm in Gu Hengyi''s arms, and his mood recovers a little. He whispers: "once I thought Bai Xia was the right one for me. We are so good, and we get along well on the Internet. But when he died, I felt that the world had lost its color. The idea of revenge for him supported me to survive.


    But then I met you. You bullied me and humiliated me. I should have kept away from you, but I found that I didn''t know when I fell in love with you. At that time, you and Jiangnan good honey mixed oil. I was probably sad for a while, and decided to bury this feeling in my heart and wait for it to rot away. "


    Hearing these words from Jiangbei calmly, Gu Hengyi only felt sad. If he didn''t think that Jiangnan was Jiangbei at the beginning, wouldn''t they have so many misunderstandings and missed so many years?Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Bai Xia replaced him, Jiangnan replaced Jiangbei, and the track of fate has been out of track since then.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t blame anyone. In the final analysis, he still doesn''t know people clearly. He only hopes to spend the rest of his life with Jiangbei quietly, without any trouble, helping each other and being a white head.


    But the current situation is not clear. He doesn''t know where Chu Zimo is. Moreover, Gu Hengyi feels that there is a force in his own company. He has sent someone to check these two days, but the other party is too careful. So far, the people sent out haven''t found any useful clues.


    Moreover, Gu Hengyi is worried about Jiangbei. The most unstable factor in his heart is Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei had been treated like that before. Anyone would avoid him. He was afraid that Jiangbei would one day be unable to bear the torture of memory and leave him.


    For the first time, Gu Hengyi feels that he is powerless about something. If he can''t get Jiangbei''s heart, even if he keeps Jiangbei temporarily, it won''t help.


    Unconsciously, the cigarette ends on the balcony are all over the floor, and Gu Heng Yi doesn''t realize it.


    Until Jiangbei smelled the smell and found the balcony, he suddenly found out.


    Jiangbei didn''t say anything. She just hugged Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi was in good shape. Her chest muscles hurt Jiangbei a little, but she didn''t let go. She just hugged him like this.


    Gu Hengyi feels his uneasiness dissipated in a hug from Jiangbei.

 Chapter 652

    Sunny weather, Jiangbei sitting in the study humming Xiaoqu looking at the computer.


    "What are you looking at?" On a rare weekend, Jiangbei spent all day in front of the computer, which made Gu Hengyi very dissatisfied.


    "I''m looking for a job. What''s the matter? Do you want to use a computer? " Jiangbei turned his head and asked, then turned back the next second, staring at the computer.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly: "what do you say? Looking for a job? " He asked again, feeling that the Buddha in Jiangbei was joking.


    Jiangbei is very firm, no hesitation, very decisive: "yes, looking for a job, what''s the matter? Can''t I get a job? "


    After a long period of time, it was Gu Hengyi''s silence. Of course, Jiangbei was addicted to looking for a job and couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Gu Hengyi.


    "North" after a long time, Gu Heng Yi just quietly called Jiangbei.


    She didn''t lift her head. She always focused on the computer. She just let out a simple hum, and was a little impatient. She didn''t know what Gu Hengyi always called her to do.


    "Don''t look for a job."


    "What?"


    Gu Heng Yi a pair of dark eyes tightly staring at Jiangbei, repeated: "don''t go to find a job, just stay at home, don''t go anywhere."


    He admits that he is very possessive. He hates other people focusing on Jiangbei. He also hates Jiangbei meeting new people and dealing with others.


    Of course, there is also a point out of consideration for the personal safety of Jiangbei.


    "Why? Can you give me a reason? " Jiangbei frowned, but the tone was peaceful.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I''ll think about it." Jiangbei speechless, sometimes Gu Hengyi naive like a child.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes were a little disappointed and said, "go out, I don''t trust you. Besides, I can still support you, and I don''t need you to rely on your strength."


    Jiangbei is helpless. She expects Gu Hengyi to say, "but the nature of the two is totally different. I want to go out to work and have my own ideas."


    "What do you think?" Gu Heng Yi asked, he must ask why today.


    She frowned and said impatiently, "do I have to stay at home? I want to make money like other girls. I''m bored at home every day. "


    Jiangbei''s tone is a little blunt. Gu Hengyi is a little stunned and grins bitterly. What she thinks is good for her is just a shackle in her eyes.


    "Heng Yi, I know what you are thinking. I really just don''t want to be told that I am a man dependent person. I have hands and feet. Why can''t I rely on myself? Besides, I''m in good health and I don''t have any problems. I get sick every day when I stay at home." Jiangbei noticed the change of Gu Hengyi''s expression, and his tone was a little soft.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes drooped: "but I''m still worried about you. If I don''t see you for a moment, I''ll worry. If you go out to work, I''ll worry even more."


    "I promise to keep you informed of my location at all times, OK?" Jiangbei comes to Gu Hengyi and squats down, just like coaxing a child, patiently discussing.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, flashed a plan in his mind: "it''s not impossible, there is a way to both, I don''t know if you want to?"


    Hearing this, Jiangbei immediately came to the spirit: "what method, you talk about it."


    Gu Heng Yi slightly hook lips, slowly spit out a sentence: "come to my company to work, so good, I will not worry about you, OK?"


    Jiangbei is full of black lines. She really thinks Gu Hengyi will come up with some good ideas. Now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    "No, I refuse." Jiangbei PI looks at Gu Hengyi without a smile. She shouldn''t think about discussing with Gu Hengyi. She should have expected the result earlier.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face cooled down and frowned slightly: "what do you want? Beibei, I''m really worried about you. "


    "I know, but I really don''t want to stay at home every day. I want to go out to work. If I continue to stay like this, I will be depressed, you know?" Jiangbei is also very helpless. What she said is not from her heart.


    He sighed a little, stood up, stood in front of the window, breathing the fresh air. Only in this way could he calm his emotions, otherwise he would not be able to restrain his anger.


    "Why don''t you want to work in our company? Isn''t it the same where you work? " Gu Heng Yi didn''t turn around. He turned his back to Jiangbei, and there was an obvious forbearance in his voice.


    Jiangbei felt aggrieved. He came to talk with Gu Hengyi in a deliberative manner. He not only refused, but also blamed him.


    "What am I to do with your company? You will not arrange anything for me, and the staff will talk about it "


    " who dares? "


    "The mouth is on others. Gu Hengyi, don''t always be like this, OK?" Jiangbei is angry, but he can''t talk about Gu Hengyi at all.


    Gu Hengyi listened to Qu Baba''s voice, turned around, but came forward and hugged Jiangbei: "OK, OK, it''s my fault, it''s my fault that I didn''t think about it, it''s my fault.""Do you think that''s all right? I''m talking to you? You never want to. I''m just going out to work, not to leave you. " Jiangbei bite Gu Hengyi.


    Because of the pain, he snorted and held Jiangbei''s small face in his hand: "is this good? Are you happy? Are you still angry? Do you still blame me? "


    Jiangbei good-looking eyebrows or tightly wrinkled together: "of course angry, every time you are so overbearing, do not consider my feelings, but also always forced me!"


    "Well? What do you want? That''s not to be said. " Gu Heng Yi''s voice lowered, and he reached Jiangbei''s ear.


    "You rascal, what are you thinking all over your head?" Jiangbei is annoyed. He hammers Gu Hengyi''s chest fiercely. He doesn''t look serious at any time.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly hooked his lips: "isn''t that still because of being in front of you? I promise you, I promise you to go out and look for a job. Now it''s time to be happy, isn''t it? "


    Jiangbei has not been stunned. After a few seconds, he smiles: "really? You can''t go back. I don''t care. It''s no use going back now. "


    " how can you repay me? Should we agree by example? It seems that this is not enough, "said Gu Hengyi, who was interrupted by Jiangbei.


    "Gu Hengyi! I won''t forgive you if you do this again "


    the remaining unspoken words have been swallowed back by a hot and long kiss.

 Chapter 653

    Wake up early in the morning, Gu Heng Yi opens his eyes, will find empty side, slightly frown, face unhappy.


    "You wake up. Come and have breakfast together. I''ve been waiting for you. I didn''t call you because you sleep well." Jiangbei raises his smiling face and waves to Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi''s anger disappeared more than half, and he sat beside Jiangbei: "how can you get up so early, not sleepy? Can I have a rest? "


    Jiangbei forced a "of course, I''m not a child, how can I have a bad rest? I think you seem to be tired recently, you should have more rest."


    "I''m fine. Where are you going?" Gu Heng Yi glances at Jiangbei and even changes his clothes. It seems that he has plans to go out.


    She slightly Leng for a while, opening: "I''m going to the hospital, and then go to look for a job." Obviously, the latter is the main reason.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face sank and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Jiangbei is not satisfied with the Tuqi mouth: "no, I can, do not accompany me, you go to the company to do your own things, do not accompany me."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the company today." Gu Hengyi is serious. Today, he will be happy and satisfied with Jiangbei.


    She sighed a little, also don''t know what to say, low head quietly eating rice.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want me to go with you, do you? I''m just worried about you. What should I do if something happens in the car? " Gu Hengyi is not at ease with Jiangbei. He can still remember things before.


    Jiangbei said nothing. Originally Gu Hengyi agreed to let her go out to work, which made her feel incredible. Now it''s not too much to ask.


    Gu Heng Yi reached out and touched Jiang Bei''s head: "if you really don''t want to, I won''t go, but can we not droop a face, OK?"


    Hearing this, Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing. She looked up and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''ll find the job myself. You can send it to me, OK?"


    "Well, aren''t you going to the hospital first?" Gu Hengyi is actually very reluctant. After all, he really doesn''t want Jiangbei to be seen by so many people. Maybe that''s what he means.


    Jiangbei has forgotten this matter. After all, the most important thing is to find a job. Going to the hospital just wants to prevaricate Gu Hengyi.


    "It''s OK to look for a job, but what job must be reported to me, you know?" It''s like an old father''s advice to his daughter who has just grown up.


    Jiangbei clever well a: "I promise to complete the requirements of father Gu."


    "That''s a good daughter." Gu Hengyi really enjoys the title of Gu''s father. After all, everyone says that his daughter is his father''s lover in his last life.


    She hissed, "you''re taking advantage of me here, aren''t you?" I said jokingly. Are you serious? That''s not good. "


    Gu Heng Yi slightly hooked his lips: "my dear daughter, what do you say to be good? You come to talk to me, dad will listen to you, I promise


    Jiangbei looks helplessly at Gu Hengyi. Anyway, she can''t win the argument with Gu Hengyi. On the surface, she looks like a gentleman, but in fact, she is black and sullen.


    "Won''t you go down?" Jiangbei takes a look at Gu Hengyi.


    He shook his head: "you go in, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital."


    "All right."


    Gu Hengyi didn''t go in because he didn''t want Jiangbei to stay in it for too long, so as not to find a job late.


    Jiangbei gently knocked on the door of the ward, heard the answer, pushed the door and went in: "Liu Yu still didn''t wake up?"


    Xiao Qian gave a sound, his face was thin, and he looked very tired: "what''s the matter with you? Are you alone? What about Gu Hengyi? "


    "He''s outside. I''ll go out later. If there''s anything else, I''ll come and have a look. "Jiangbei is a little distressed for Xiao Qian. He is very thin.


    He Oh a, eyes always stay in Chu Liu Yu body: "north, you say Liu Yu will never wake up?"


    Jiangbei was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head: "what are you talking about? How is that possible? Liu Yu, just sick. I guess it won''t be long. You believe me. "


    Even Jiangbei is not low in her heart, but she still comforts Xiao Qian. She must be very sad that she can understand Xiao Qian''s feelings now.


    "Beibei, Liu Yu has been lying for a long time. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t believe Chu Zimo so much, and I shouldn''t promise Chu Liu Yu to hold a party." Xiao Qian''s heart is full of remorse and sadness.


    Jiangbei''s eyes were slightly red, and it was not what she hoped or what other people hoped that things would be like today. She reached out and patted Xiao Qian on the shoulder: "it will be better, believe me."


    Xiao Qian''s eyes are drooping. The sunny boy seems to have grown up a lot in just a few days.


    "How did Gu Hengyi check Chu Zimo?" As soon as he thought of Chu Zimo, Xiao Qian wanted to kill him at once. Again and again, he didn''t know what to repent of.She shook her head: "it should not have gone down. He didn''t mean it. He must have been scared. Xiao Qian and Liu Yu don''t want you to do anything to him."


    Xiao Qian loosened his clenched fist, which he didn''t know. But if he didn''t teach Chu Zimo a lesson, he would not have a long memory in his life.


    "Liu Yu, you will get better. You have to believe me." Jiangbei frowned slightly and didn''t know what to say. He could only repeat this sentence.


    He hum a, the eyes return to Chu Liu Yu''s body again, always the most energetic, now pour really obediently lie on the bed, still really let him not adapt.


    Jiangbei takes a look at the time and finds that Gu Hengyi is still waiting at the door after staying for quite a long time. He casually tells Xiao Qian a few words and then leaves.


    When you walk out of the hospital, you can see the black Land Rover at a glance. The window is only half rolled down, but it''s enough to see Gu Hengyi''s side face. Jiangbei can''t help but be distracted. The man in front of her always has a special charm, which attracts her all the time.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen enough at home? " Gu Hengyi has noticed Jiangbei for a long time. She can''t stand it. Her innocent eyes like deer make him unable to restrain himself.


    Jiangbei some shy bow head: "nothing, just think you how so good-looking, more beautiful than a woman."


    "It''s all yours. It''s yours for the rest of your life. It''s yours forever."

 Chapter 654

    After getting off the bus, Gu Hengyi''s low voice rang out behind him: "always report to me, don''t forget what you promised me."


    Jiangbei stopped, did not turn his head, back to Gu Hengyi, nodded hard.


    Until Jiangbei completely disappeared in sight, Gu Hengyi restart the car and drove to the company.


    "Hello, who are you?" The receptionist looked at Jiangbei with a blank face.


    "I''m here to apply for a job, and I see here again"


    "sorry, we don''t need new people now."


    "I''m here to apply for a job"


    "sorry"


    in the future, several companies gave the answer that they didn''t need new people. Jiangbei was a little annoyed and sat on the bench by the side of the road, and began to doubt whether what he saw on the Internet was true.


    After a look at the mobile phone, there is no message or phone call. It seems that Gu Hengyi is really at ease with her, but she has no taste in her heart.


    Jiangbei secretly cheers himself up in his heart, takes out his mobile phone and goes to the website again. If he gets nothing today, he will surely be ridiculed by Gu Hengyi.


    After looking for a long time, I didn''t find a suitable one. My feet were sour, but I got nothing.


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s just in front of me. I''m looking for a job today. I don''t even know where I am."


    The voices of the two women passing by attracted Jiangbei. Jiangbei secretly glanced at them and followed the two women in front of him.


    "For those who have registered before, go to the second floor and wait. For those who have not, come and register with me." As soon as I entered the company, I heard the voice of the person in charge.


    Jiangbei followed the person in charge to fill in the registration form, "little girl, how old are you? What we are asking for here is college graduates, not college students. "


    She is speechless. Just because she wears a little fresh today, does she look like a person who is still studying? I really don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "I graduated, a few years ago." Jiangbei''s voice has always been small. When he spoke, he was weak and soft. No one noticed.


    Jiangbei fills in the form, then sits in the designated position, waiting for the interview. Xu has not worked for a long time, and he is still a little nervous.


    But after all, the strength is still there, the interviewer is very satisfied with Jiangbei, just let her go back and wait for the notice, the rest is gone.


    "How is it today?" Gu Hengyi was a little surprised. He thought Jiangbei would come back very late today. Unexpectedly, he saw Jiangbei as soon as he entered the house.


    She hummed a ditty, not to mention how good mood, Gu Heng Yi instantly clear: "it seems very good, it seems to be found, so happy, where?"


    "It''s not settled yet. I just went to the interview today, but I''m sure I''ll be hired." Jiangbei is full of confidence.


    Gu Heng Yi said with a smile: "it seems that Miss Jiang of our family is very confident. It seems that she must have succeeded. No wonder she has been reluctant to go to our company and wants to show her skills together."


    Jiangbei hums twice, looking at his mobile phone, ignoring Gu Hengyi.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell anyone, do you? My little princess, my whole heart is for you. You hurt my heart Gu Heng Yi bent down and pinched Jiangbei''s small face.


    She had a smile in her eyes, looking at Gu Hengyi, "I tell you, the interviewer always smiles when he looks at me, so I think I can definitely succeed."


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you say? The interviewer has been watching you smile? Male or female? " He only noticed this, and only he could see his women.


    Jiangbei was speechless: "Hey, interviewer, do you want to eat all this vinegar? You are really a vinegar jar. Did you sell vinegar in your last life? "


    "Well, you answer me first, male or female?" If it''s a man, Gu Hengyi vowed to meet the interviewer and see who gave him the courage to stare at his woman and smile.


    She gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk to him. She lowered her head and played with her mobile phone.


    "Woman! Woman Gu Heng Yi''s eyes have been fixed on Jiangbei''s body, which makes her feel numb. I can''t stand this man, stingy.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly wrinkled eyebrows slowly spread out, hook lips smile: "my baby looks lovely, but next time even if it is a woman, you should pay attention to."


    "You" Jiangbei can''t say a word by Gu Heng. She really hasn''t seen such a strong possessive man. She''s crazy.


    At this time, the hand of the mobile phone Ding ring for a while, Jiangbei looked down, Gu Hengyi whole person came to see, but Jiangbei was a white eye.


    "Yeah, I passed. I knew it. Hee hee." Jiangbei excitedly rushes into Gu Hengyi''s arms. His voice is full of excitement.


    Gu Heng Yi is slightly stunned, and then smiles on his face: "well, well, you are the most powerful, aren''t you? No one is as powerful as you, right?"Jiangbei excitedly raised his head: "I''m going to work tomorrow, yeah, I''ll never be a salted fish again. I''ll get ready as soon as possible."


    Then he ran upstairs. Gu Hengyi shook his head helplessly. He just started to work. In this way, it seems that before long, his status in someone''s heart will be reduced.


    "I''ll take you." Gu Heng Yi looks at the woman who can''t restrain the excitement on her face and opens her mouth.


    Jiangbei took a look at the time: "that''s OK, but I''ll go to work myself in the future. I can''t do anything special. I can go myself."


    Gu Heng Yi cold eyes down: "no, this has no discussion, north north, other I can promise you, only this can not."


    Jiangbei Oh, a beautiful little face full of loss, she had thought of going to work every day by car, to be the most ordinary person.


    "Remember to call me when you have something." Gu Heng Yi is still not at ease repeatedly explained several times.


    Her ears are about to hear the cocoon, the head has been a non-stop point: "I know, you quickly go back to the company."


    After the two said goodbye, Jiangbei walked in towards the company where she worked. Someone showed her around first, and then arranged her work position and explained some matters needing attention.


    "Come and ask me if you have anything."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Jiangbei very polite thanks.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would meet a man she hadn''t seen for a long time here. Of course, she couldn''t remember clearly, but the man was still fresh in her memory.

 Chapter 655

    Tong lichen, the director of the company, appeared in the company on time in the morning. He was always busy and had a good mood. While listening to the schedule given by the Secretary, he was thinking about the feasibility of the new plan submitted by his staff. He was in a bad mood.


    The old people who stay in the company for a long time all know that they can''t get together at this time, or you''ll be blown up by director Tong.


    Compared with the Shura atmosphere, the working area of Jiangbei is warm and vivid.


    Many people unconsciously moved to Jiangbei''s office area, while Jiangbei, immersed in her new job, once again nervously ignored these factors in the past.


    Probably feel the staff to avoid their own, Tong lichen looked up, suddenly, indifferent without a trace of emotion eyes suddenly full of playful smile.


    Secretary Xiao He noticed that the big boss was absent-minded and took a careful look. However, he found that director Tong seemed to be staring at someone. Then he followed director Tong''s eyes and fell on Jiang Bei, a new employee who was newly employed yesterday.


    Xiao He secretly bit his teeth. What a fox!


    On the second day of work, I knew that I wanted to attract the attention of director Tong, and I wanted to climb the high branch!


    When Xiao He thinks about it, Tong lichen has already taken back his eyes and gives her a silent look. Suddenly, Xiao He is shocked. He can''t manage the director''s affairs as a secretary, but he forgets his own job. Director Tong doesn''t mean he doesn''t remember. It''s not easy for him to find such a job, but he can''t lose his job because of trivial things, It''s not worth the loss.


    Tong lichen was a look frightened to the small he honest report of their own work, no longer dare to have other thoughts.


    Later, director Tong innocently said that he was just jumping his eyelids and habitually glancing to the right


    When he returned to his own office, Tong lichen was still thinking about the beautiful image he had just seen, Jiangbei Tong lichen touched his chin subconsciously, which is a subconscious action when he shows great interest in something


    But isn''t Jiangbei firmly held by Gu Hengyi? It''s strange that Gu Hengyi is willing to let her out.


    After a morning''s absentmindedness, Tong lichen finds that he has already taken the contract down. He can''t help but smile bitterly. No matter why Gu Hengyi makes such a move that doesn''t conform to him, since Jiangbei is by his side now, if he doesn''t take some action, won''t he live up to the chance that God has given him?


    After making up his mind, Tong lichen then asked the Secretary to convey it and asked Jiangbei to send a document.


    After Secretary Xiao He came out of the director''s office, he was relieved. The boss''s mind is really hard to guess. It''s better to stay away from right and wrong.


    When passing by the tea room, several staff members who usually make friends with Xiao he say hello to her one after another: "Xiao He, how can you face hard? Director Tong is abusing you again?" "Yes, yes, are you going to be given another difficult job?"


    Xiao He was in a hurry to answer that director Tong asked the new employee to come and get the documents. He asked me to inform her and left in a hurry.


    Gossip is the nature of female staff, especially in tea room.


    Not long after Xiao He left, everyone began to talk again and again: "what''s the origin of the new Jiangbei, which can make director Tong look at him differently?"


    "Can it be that director Tong takes a fancy to the new comer? Alas, what''s good about her? I don''t lose to her in terms of face and figure. Why doesn''t the director take a fancy to me?"


    "You can pull it down. Just like you, if I were director Tong, I would not like it. Maybe the two of them have a clear superior subordinate relationship?"


    But eight trigrams, eight trigrams, so the last sound was gradually suppressed.


    When these female staff members came out of the tea room, the rumor spread that "the new female staff Jiangbei and director Tong of the company are girlfriends and they came in through director Tong''s back door.".


    When Xiao He finished his speech and took Jiangbei to leave, everyone talked about the relationship between Jiangbei and director Tong in a "sure" tone. Originally, they lived a nine to five life every day, which made these white-collar workers feel that their life was flat and light, and they had no fun at all. So they became the big gossip, especially the general manager Tong, the male god of the company The eight trigrams of the prison immediately aroused the spirits of many melon eaters.


    At the moment, Jiangbei knows nothing about it, just wondering why the director would find a new employee.


    When he opened the door of the director''s office, Jiangbei felt that he understood something.


    The man inside is an old friend. When he and Gu Hengyi had a lot of misunderstandings, he wanted to get out of Gu''s home and leave Gu Hengyi. It was the man in front of him who helped him.


    Although I don''t know what his purpose is, Jiangbei has always been grateful to him, but later he never got to see him. Now we meet again, it''s such a scene. Jiangbei''s heart is filled with emotion.


    But no matter how many twists and turns in my heart, when I opened my mouth, Jiangbei still said in a polite way: "director Tong, what can I do for you?"Tong lichen said with a gentle smile: "it''s said that new people have come to the company, but I haven''t had a chance to meet them. So I''ll take care of the new staff and ask what''s wrong with you by the way."


    Jiangbei face flattered: "the company''s welfare so good, a small new staff are so care?"


    Tong lichen solemnly said: "of course, new employees are the new force of our company, and most easily do not adapt to the company''s rules and regulations, many places need to run in, only take good care of the mood of your new employees, can better let you do a part for the development of the company."


    Jiangbei''s impression of Tong lichen is a little better. It''s rare to see such a boss who cares for his subordinates!


    and Secretary of small heart of Tucao did not stop: Director, you really make complaints about it!


    Didn''t you hand in the plan of increasing or decreasing the bonus according to the company''s qualifications, in order to reflect the company''s attention to the old employees!


    Chatting with Tong lichen, Jiangbei has a very comfortable feeling that they don''t care about anything, as if they are not superior and subordinate, just ordinary old friends.


    So when the chat ended and left the director''s office, Jiangbei was very glad that he had such an excellent boss, but Jiangbei''s expression fell to other people''s eyes as a woman holding her boyfriend''s thigh to get paid.


    The welfare of this company is very good, and many people want to come in even if they squeeze their heads out. Naturally, they look down on women like Jiangbei who come into this company with their own skills.


    After Jiang Bei came back, he suddenly received indirect hostility from all sides. He was not only puzzled, but also puzzled. Is this the so-called exclusion of new people?

 Chapter 256

    Seeing that it was about noon, Jiangbei was ready to finish the work at hand, so he went to eat something near the company.


    When the pointer pointed to 11:50, Jiangbei stretched and rubbed his neck because he had been sitting for a long time. Jiangbei stood up and walked out slowly.


    Maybe I didn''t adapt to work all of a sudden. Jiangbei was a little dizzy and laughed that his body was not as good as before. I thought that when I was in University, I broke the 2000 meter record for women!


    Now, Jiangbei suddenly has a feeling that the hero is getting old. He pats his head to drive away these ideas, but Jiangbei accidentally bumps into a person when he goes out.


    He said "I''m sorry." Jiangbei felt embarrassed.


    Tong lichen looks at this bewildered and bumpy little woman with a funny face. Suddenly, she has some doubts: is she really the strong woman she met a year ago who was determined to escape from Gu Hengyi and his family?


    How come I haven''t seen you for a year and become so confused?


    But this is not annoying, but a bit cute.


    After seeing who he hit, Jiangbei felt that he forgot to look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. He ran into his boss and lost him!


    Although the boss temper is good, but see oneself so bold, in the heart probably also won''t be happy?


    Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei with great interest. The woman''s face clearly said, "if you want to finish, you have to ask your boss to ignore villains." she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re quite interesting. I''m going to have dinner. I haven''t had dinner either. Why don''t you join me?"


    "Ah?" I can''t believe my boss forgives me so much and takes me to dinner. Jiangbei can''t turn his head for a while.


    Tong lichen took a few steps and found that someone was still in a daze. He said helplessly, "don''t you catch up soon?"


    "Oh..." Jiangbei subconsciously trot a few steps to keep up, dizzy to follow Tong lichen left.


    "Well, do you usually prefer light or heavy? Do you have any taboos?"


    Jiangbei was not favored at home before, so it often had what to eat. It was not like Jiangnan, where she grew up as a greenhouse flower.


    So he grinned: "all right, I''ll go where the director goes."


    It''s like a dog leg.


    Tong lichen gentle smile: "then go to the depths of the cloud, his home environment is elegant, good service attitude, more Jiangnan chef sitting, the taste of food is very authentic."


    "Well, let''s go. I can''t wait to taste the director''s recommendation!"


    They talk and laugh to the depths of the cloud, Jiangbei''s unique views on some things, let Tong lichen feel very fresh.


    There was already a waiter at the door pushing the door for them, smiling and saying welcome, which made people feel good when they saw it.


    After they went in, they didn''t choose private rooms because they were just for ordinary meals, but instead they left their seats at random in the lobby.


    Tong lichen kindly handed the menu to Jiangbei, and when Jiangbei finished ordering, he said to the waiter, "just follow the old rules, and then order a clam and Sydney Soup for this lady."


    The waiter took the menu and left respectfully.


    Jiangbei is really tired, the order is lamb chops, crisp steamed meat and so on, and Tong lichen''s clam and Sydney soup is very light, Jiangbei thinks his boss is the best boss in the world.


    The speed of dishes is very fast. Compared with yishuier meat dishes in Jiangbei, Tong lichen''s Secret pickled fish, steamed shrimp dumplings with vegetables and sour bamboo shoot chicken skin soup are very healthy.


    Jiangbei didn''t worry about his image at all. He wiped out the food, but Tong lichen ate it very carefully, and it was pleasant to watch.


    Same time, same place.


    Gu Hengyi is talking about cooperation with Mr. Wang, an important customer of the company.


    When Gu Hengyi and the client talk about the business, and both sides are satisfied, Gu Hengyi inadvertently catches a glimpse of the people he is thinking about day and night in the lobby.


    At the moment, she was smiling at another man.


    Gu Hengyi''s head is suddenly blank at the moment, and his whole heart falls into the abyss. After explaining something urgent with the customer, Gu Hengyi quickly walks over, and his impulse is beyond measure.


    Jiangbei was eating well, but he didn''t know where Gu Hengyi came from. He pulled her arm like a nerve, and he was about to pull her away.


    Although she had learned Gu Hengyi''s snake disease before, Jiangbei, who was so angry, saw Gu Hengyi for the first time. Subconsciously, she was about to shake off Gu Hengyi''s hand. Her boss was still looking at her. She had to explain. Jiangbei''s eyes indicated that Tong lichen was sorry, but she had to leave.


    Gu Hengyi saw Jiangbei looking at Tong lichen''s eyes. He felt even more uncomfortable. Ignoring Jiangbei''s wishes, Gu Hengyi directly picked Jiangbei up and left. He also threatened: "if everyone who doesn''t want to make trouble knows it, don''t move."Jiangbei is impatient, but he also stays in Gu Hengyi''s arms honestly.


    Gu Hengyi felt a little more comfortable, but this comfort did not last long. As soon as Gu Hengyi put down Jiangbei, Jiangbei wanted to leave without saying a word.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face was completely black: "you can''t wait to find that man!


    Who is that man? He''s obsessed with you


    Jiangbei was not happy at all. As a result, Gu Hengyi was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. She felt that Gu Hengyi had never believed her.


    Coldly dropped a sentence: "I have to go to work, you calm down, seriously consider our feelings, we are good for each other."


    Jiangbei leaves without nostalgia, but Gu Hengyi sadly finds that he doesn''t even have the courage to catch up and hold her.


    Just because she is afraid to hear Jiangbei say that her previous love is cheating you. She Jiangbei is not ready to forgive him. It''s just Gu Hengyi''s spring breeze. It''s just a joke of a young man. If you think about it carefully, Gu Hengyi really doesn''t have any weight to keep Jiangbei


    Just now Jiangbei is so happy with her smile. Is she happy with that man?


    And I don''t even know her social situation, and I love her so much. Maybe the reason why she doesn''t go to Gu''s work is to escape from herself and live with that man, right?


    Think of here, Gu Hengyi''s heart came a dull pain, he loves Jiangbei, he wants Jiangbei all his life!

 Chapter 657

    Jiangbei ignores Gu Hengyi, who is jealous. He shakes off his hand and goes back angrily.


    It''s just a meal with colleagues. As for being so angry? After she works, she has to deal with all kinds of people. After she gets married, she can''t even see a man, can she?


    Jiangbei murmured in his mouth. He was a cheapskate. He was so childish.


    Now she felt a headache, even if she was jealous, she even pulled her away and directly put Tong lichen in the air. How could she explain to Tong lichen.


    She was kindly invited to dinner, but they didn''t succeed! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She gritted her teeth and thought that when she went back at night, she would settle accounts with Gu Hengyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei back to the office, but found Tong lichen has been sitting at the desk to start working.


    Jiangbei walked to his office carefully, knocked on the door, and said with some apology, "I''m sorry for the fact of today''s noon. I didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to make such a rude move. I''m really sorry. Have you finished your meal? If not, I''ll buy some for you now. "


    Tong lichen looked at such a cautious Jiangbei, generous smile, "it doesn''t matter, I understand, in other words, Gu Hengyi is your boyfriend?"


    Jiangbei blushed and whispered, "in fact, he is my husband."


    "Are you married?" Tong lichen''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "how have not reported?"


    Jiangbei embarrassed smile, "yes, we just want to keep a low profile, there is no public."


    Tong lichen asked with great interest, "then why don''t you work in Gu''s group?"


    Jiangbei embarrassed smile, "because I don''t want to live in his shadow, I just want to live with their own strength, play their own piece of heaven and earth, and then, I can stand in Gu Hengyi''s side, I can stand in the same height with him."


    When Jiangbei said this, his eyes were shining, like stars coming out of his eyes.


    Jiangbei finished all this at one go, and then he relaxed. He felt that he was a bit impolite in front of Tong lichen, and he could not help scratching his head. "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. Today''s thing is that I''m wrong. Next time if I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner and make amends. "


    Tong lichen, playing with a pen in his hand, shrugged, "you can''t blame everything at noon. However, if you invite me to dinner, I''d be very happy. Let''s cancel everything at noon today."


    Jiangbei heard Tong lichen say so, she was secretly relieved. She thought Tong lichen would be very angry about this matter. After all, she broke the appointment first. Besides, Tong lichen is still her boss. How can she get along with this company if she offends the boss?


    She thought it would take a lot of talking, but she didn''t expect that he was so easy to talk, so she turned the matter over.


    Jiangbei can not help but secretly happy, tone has even become a lot of light, "then we said, another day I invite you to dinner ah."


    Tong lichen smiles and nods, watching Jiangbei out of his office. Tong lichen remembers the glittering appearance when Jiangbei just spoke, as if the whole world is her, confident as a noble Queen.


    There was a deep flash in his eyes, "Gu Hengyi..."


    Today, people in Gu''s group all know that no matter what happens, don''t go into the boss''s office. Because today, the boss is angry, and not generally angry.


    Before that, a little girl went in to deliver documents to him, and soon she ran out crying. I don''t know what Mr. Gu said about her. She cried like this. However, according to the degree of the president''s venomous tongue, I think it''s a bit more serious.


    Gu Hengyi is sitting in the office with a gloomy face. This dead woman doesn''t want to work in her own company. She has to work in another company. It doesn''t matter. If she wants to fly, let her fly. It doesn''t matter. If she''s tired, just come back.


    I didn''t expect that she was good enough to run away with others. It''s only a few days since we had lunch together. If we hadn''t just met at noon today, he didn''t believe that woman would take the initiative to tell him.


    What''s more infuriating is that the man''s eyes are not right when he looks at her. He is a man and knows the way a man looks at a woman.


    That look, clearly on her and indiscreet, she did not know, even dare to go to lunch with others, also talk with him, really angry with him. Is this when he doesn''t exist?


    The key is that the woman didn''t know his kindness at all. After he took her away, Jiangbei was still very angry. Is he very angry now? He''s angry, too, OK? His wife and others are eating out and laughing. Is he comfortable?


    Gu Hengyi angrily pokes his pen back and forth. It seems that we can''t let Jiangbei work outside in the future. We can rest assured in our own company that we can watch her anytime and anywhere, so that she doesn''t have to seduce others everywhere. It''s really upsetting.


    Gu Hengyi''s secretary saw such a scene when he came in. Gu Hengyi''s hand unconsciously turned his pen back and forth, and his eyes looked at the documents on the desk, but he didn''t move when he pushed the door. Obviously, he didn''t know where he wasJust now, everyone knew that the president lost his temper and didn''t dare to provoke him. However, there must be important documents to be approved by him. In the end, it fell on him as the number one secretary. He also had a headache. Everyone knew that the president was angry now. Didn''t it hurt him?


    The secretary went to Gu Hengyi''s desk and called softly, "President Gu."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t respond at all. He was still sitting there. The Secretary encouraged himself and called out more loudly, "President Gu."


    At this time, Gu Heng Yi just slightly recovered his mind, frowned and looked up at him, "what''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Heng Yi''s cold eyes, the Secretary''s cold sweat came down from his back. He stammered. "This is an important document for you. You need to approve it."


    Gu Heng Yi lowered his head again and let out a hum from his nose. He didn''t speak any more.


    The Secretary wiped the sweat on his forehead. Thinking that his task had been successfully completed, he was ready to leave the room. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a voice coming from behind, "wait a minute."


    The secretary was scared out of his soul. He wanted to cry. He was going to walk out of this magic cave. Who knew that he had to come back with a word. The secretary turned around and pulled out a farfetched smile. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 658

    Gu Heng Yi asked thoughtfully. "If you''re married, you see your wife eating with her colleagues at work. But when eating with a male colleague, remember it''s a male colleague. What do you think? "


    All the secretaries were confused by Gu Hengyi''s question. They were just talking about work. Why did they suddenly become such a personal question. The Secretary replied foolishly, "I don''t have a wife."


    Gu Heng Yi frowned impatiently and knocked on the table with a pen. "I mean, if you had a wife, what would you do?"


    The Secretary instantly felt that this question was a proposition. How should he answer it at this time. However, seeing the president like this, he turned his head and came up with something. It seems that the president''s wife is having dinner with other men. No wonder he is so angry.


    The Secretary, after thinking about it, carefully replied, "I think your wife Oh, it''s not my wife. It must be wrong to do this. If I were you, I would be angry. All married, how can you go to dinner with other men? If I were you, I would take her away, and then I would warn the man that he would never associate with my wife again. "


    After that, considering Gu Hengyi''s situation, the secretary turned his eyes and said, "if it were me, I would like to put it next to me. I can see him anytime and anywhere, so it''s safer."


    After the Secretary answered, he carefully observed Gu Hengyi''s face, but found that Gu Hengyi''s face suddenly became a little relaxed. The secretary was relieved. It seemed that this sentence really spoke to the president''s heart. Gu Hengyi nodded and said gently, "you go out first."


    If the secretary was granted amnesty, he quickly went out. It''s not easy to guess the boss''s mind. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a group of people eavesdropping outside the door. When I saw him come out safely, they were all surprised. "How can you get in and there''s nothing wrong?"


    Which secretary closes the door, the God mysteriously goes to the side, gossips to that group of people and says, "do you know what question the president asked me today? He said, "if I have a wife eating with others, what should I do?"


    After hearing the news, a group of melon eaters immediately opened their eyes, "why did the president suddenly ask you this question? Are you testing your loyalty? "


    The Secretary said with a proud face, "of course not, you still don''t know Chinese food well, so he asked me that it must be his wife..."


    when people listen to it, they all make it clear. It seems that the president is not an immortal, and he will also be bothered by these annoying things.


    ¡­¡­


    Day gradually dark down, the sunset light hanging in the west of the sky, dyed a crimson color.


    Jiangbei rubs his neck and has been sitting at his desk all afternoon. Just a few days after he came here, there are so many things that he is really at a loss. But fortunately, what she learned before has not been forgotten and it is not so difficult to do. She can still resist. It''s just that I haven''t been to work for such a long time. I still can''t adapt to the fast pace of work.


    However, this kind of full life gave her the happiness she had not seen for a long time, and also made her feel quite successful.


    Jiangbei looked at the sky outside and found that it was evening and it was getting dark. She quickly began to pack up and prepare to go down. He has to hurry home.


    At this point, Gu Hengyi is about to leave work. She has to go back to cook for Gu Hengyi. Today, she agreed to make his favorite braised ribs. Jiangbei thought like this, the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a happy smile, humming a song, ready to go down.


    Who knows just pressed the elevator button, behind came Tong lichen''s voice, "Jiangbei."


    Jiangbei looked back, and it turned out to be Tong lichen. He said with a smile, "Tong lichen, you haven''t gone yet."


    Two people walked into the elevator together, Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei''s eyes very gentle, "yes, I just worked overtime today, so I left late."


    "Just a few days after you went to work, are you still used to living here?"


    Jiangbei looks at Tong lichen with grateful eyes. He is really a good man. He really cares about the employees. He cares whether he uses the life here after he has been here for a few days. He is really a good boss. No wonder employees like him so much.


    Jiangbei''s voice also brought a bit of favor. "It''s OK. I''m trying to adapt now. Everyone is very kind to me and takes good care of me. In a few days, I will be able to fully adapt to my work. Thank you for your concern. "


    Tong lichen joked, "this is what I should do. You are an employee of our company, highly educated and capable. Naturally, I will treat you well and keep this talent. "


    How did you listen to Tong lichen''s words? You can''t help but feel relaxed and shake your head. He is really humorous. Think of here, can''t help but think of her family that one, two people are really different, Gu Heng Yi on a daily face, let who see are like a little old man. Thinking of his cold face, Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing.


    Tong lichen looked at her smiling face and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. "Why did you suddenly smile?"Jiangbei shook his head, "nothing, just suddenly thought of some funny things."


    Tong lichen looked at his eyes, then knew what she thought, with a trace of examination and complexity in her eyes.


    When they arrived at the door of the building, Tong lichen suddenly took Jiangbei''s arm. Jiangbei turned back in surprise, broke his arm free and stood far away. "What''s the matter?"


    Tong lichen looked at his hand, with a trace of loneliness in his eyes. He raised his head and restored his original look. "You see, it''s so late. It''s not safe for a girl to go home by herself. I''ll take you home."


    Jiangbei looked at Tong lichen and refused with a smile, "No. My home is not far from here. It''s just a short ride by bus. It''s not very dark now. It''s OK. Thank you


    Jiangbei finish to go to the bus station, Tong lichen at this time has not given up, let him stand in front of Jiangbei Road.


    "Let me take you home. I''m not far from here. I''ll take you back on the way. It won''t take long. It''s troublesome for you to take the bus by yourself. It''s very convenient to take my car. It''ll be here soon, and it''s fast to go home for dinner. "


    The landlord hesitated for a moment, but still firmly shook his head and refused, "no, thank you. I can go home myself.


    Gu Hengyi is still at home waiting for me to have dinner with me. "


    Tong lichen saw that she moved Gu Hengyi out, so he didn''t insist any more, "well, go home yourself and be careful, I won''t send you."

 Chapter 659

    Night is more dignified, bursts of breeze blowing, the leaves are blowing rustle.


    Walking on the road, Jiangbei involuntarily shivered, gently pulled the clothes, she went straight to the door. She took out the key from her bag, put it in the lock, slightly turned it, and then she went in and stood at the door to change her shoes.


    Looking up, Gu Hengyi, with his back to him, is sitting on the sofa watching TV. After changing his shoes, Jiang Bei throws his bag aside. He wants to resolve the contradiction between the two people before, so he trots to him, hugs his neck intimately, and breathes out in his ear with a whine voice: "Why are you still sitting here, waiting for me to go home? I knew you were the best. "


    Mouth slightly open, Gu Heng Yi obviously did not expect Jiangbei will suddenly be so enthusiastic to himself, also make these moves. However, these did not eliminate his inner suspicion. On the contrary, they made him more sure of what he had thought before. He thought that Jiangbei was just trying to cover up something to please himself.


    Glancing at Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi didn''t respond to her flattery, but asked with a straight face: "why did you come back so late? Are there many things in the company? What position are you in? How can you be so busy? "


    From Gu Hengyi''s tone, Jiangbei heard that he was not depressed, so he released his hand around his neck and explained: "it''s just an ordinary copywriter. Besides, I''m not the only one in the whole company who is busy so late."


    However, Gu Hengyi, who has been dazzled by suspicion, once again put forward his idea: "in this case, you can resign directly, but then my company won''t be good. In this way, we can go to work together every day. And you don''t have to worry about coming back in the evening every day. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone? "


    With drooping eyelids and Jiangbei''s face down, he became a little depressed: "Hengyi, I have told you before, I want to work hard with my own hands and climb up step by step. I want to prove myself, but also want to find myself, I don''t want to do nothing at home, and I don''t want others to say that I got my position by relying on your relationship. "


    With that, Jiang Bei looks up at Gu Hengyi sincerely, hoping that he can understand how important this job is to her through his eyes.


    With two sneers, Gu Heng Yi didn''t look at Jiangbei: "Beibei, it''s not that I don''t understand human feelings, but I really don''t understand what you want to prove and to whom? I''m in the company. Who dares to say you don''t have a word? "


    With a long sigh, Jiangbei was tired: "that''s why I don''t want to go to your company. I don''t want to turn myself into a flower living in a greenhouse. I once told you that I hope we can live the most plain and comfortable life, but plain and comfortable does not mean mediocre, can you understand what I mean? "


    The voice raised a few decibels, Gu Hengyi''s eyes were full of doubt: "I don''t understand, I don''t want to understand. I only know that the boss in your company thinks you''re wrong. How can I tolerate the woman I love to get along with a man who''s not right with her all day long? Maybe I''m too small, but I can''t afford it. I really can''t do it. "


    With a frown, Jiangbei asked, "company boss? You mean Tong lichen? Hang chess, you think too much. We are just ordinary friends, and let''s not say whether he looks up to me. The boss of a company is so busy all day. How can he have time to deal with a little clerk of mine? You think too much. "


    "Usually there is no time. What about working overtime like today?" Gu Hengyi still does not let go, aggressively to Jiangbei out of the question, seems to want to dig her completely.


    Thinking of Tong lichen''s proposal to send him home tonight, Jiangbei counseled: "he did say that he would send me back today, but it was just the boss''s polite words to the employees. Besides, I didn''t agree, was it?"


    Looking away, Gu Hengyi''s attitude is even worse: "you see, what I said, I know he is not so simple, as expected. Well, since you say you are just friends, it''s the same where you work. You can''t come to our company. It''s OK, but you can''t work in this company. You''ll leave tomorrow. "


    "Gu Hengyi, can you stop making such a fuss? I said that we are nothing but nothing. Now you say you don''t believe in his character, but do you believe in him or me? Do you know how long it took me to find this job? I''m not going to quit anyway. " Jiangbei''s anger is completely ignited by Gu Hengyi.


    Realizing that his attitude was really wrong, Gu Hengyi turned to hold Jiangbei''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Beibei, I don''t believe you. It''s just that Tong lichen is really wrong with you. You can rest assured that I will arrange a good job for you after you resign, and I will not stay in my company as long as you... "


    Before Gu Hengyi finished, Jiangbei shook off his hand and interrupted him directly: "so I told you for a long time, you still don''t understand what I mean, do you? I just want to rely on my own strength to prove myself, do not want to rely on your little relationship


    After shaking his head, Gu Hengyi tried to keep his patience: "I didn''t say that you should rely on my relationship. I just want to contact the right job for you. You still have to apply for something. I don''t mean that you should go directly to work, you..."Jiangbei once again interrupted Gu Hengyi: "well, don''t say it. Anyway, I won''t agree to resign. You pack up and go to bed early. I won''t sleep at home tonight. " Jiang Bei stood up and prepared to walk to the door.


    With a cold hum, Gu Hengyi''s face changed back to that cold and expressionless look: "wait a minute, where are you going? Are you going to find that man? If you say I don''t understand you, I''ll listen attentively, but what about you? I''ve tried my best to persuade you for so long. Did you listen in again? Do you know what I mean? Do you know what I mean? "


    After a pause, Jiangbei looked back at Gu Hengyi and asked, "ha ha, heart? What''s the point? Is there any improper relationship between me and the president of the company? Gu Hengyi, I really don''t know how you have become like this. I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. I''ll go to Liu Yu''s house to sleep tonight. I think we both need to calm down. "

 Chapter 660

    The night color is thick, like the ink that can''t be opened, and the night wind blows one after another, which is cool on the body.


    Without waiting for Gu Hengyi to react, Jiangbei picks up the bag and goes to the outer gate. He stood beside the sofa, staring at her back, at a loss, because at that moment, anger and disappointment had engulfed him.


    It was not until the sound of Jiangbei''s opening the door came from the door that Gu Hengyi regained his mind. He ran to catch up with her and grabbed her when Jiangbei''s foot had already stepped out of the door. He bowed his head, full of guilt and remorse, and said in a soft voice: "Beibei, I''m sorry. I was just confused for a moment, so I would say that. Don''t take it to heart. It''s too late, so don''t run around. I don''t trust that you are alone outside. Besides, it''s not appropriate for you to disturb Liu Yu so late, isn''t it? "


    With a hard shake, Jiangbei shakes off Gu Hengyi''s hand that grabs his wrist: "it''s unnecessary. Why do you talk to me in such a low voice? If you don''t trust me, even if today''s things are wrong, we won''t fight, there will still be all kinds of problems in the future. In that case, I''d rather give each other some time to think it over tonight. "


    At the end of the speech, Jiangbei stepped out of the house with the other foot and left without looking back. Gu Hengyi looks at the back of Jiangbei who refuses to leave, and the whole person is in the same place. Until her figure disappeared in his sight, he took back his eyes, closed the door, and walked step by step to the bedroom on the second floor. He sat down on the bed like a puppet without soul, lifeless.


    With a long sigh, he looked up at the ceiling, thinking that Jiangbei had just refused to leave. He thought: maybe this time he really went too far, but he was also for her good, wasn''t he? The man named Tong lichen is not a simple person. Shaking his head, he tried to drive these irritable thoughts out of his mind.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Gu Hengyi finds Jiangbei''s number and puts his finger on the dialing key, but he can''t press it down. After a long hesitation, he still didn''t have the courage to press that button. Throwing his cell phone aside, he scratched his hair distractedly, got up, went to his desk, turned on the computer, and decided to check the origin of Tong lichen.


    After a careful analysis of the information, Gu Hengyi did find something wrong. The deeper you look, the more you feel that this man is not simple. His company should have just been founded in recent years, but it has made great progress all the way. It has even become the most promising rising star in the business circle, and its influence status is close to the four families in B city.


    When we want to further investigate, the computer screen pops up the forbidden page. Gu Hengyi wanted to find information through other channels, but he still got nothing. As time went by, he couldn''t help yawning. Pick up the mobile phone found that it is nearly one o''clock in the morning, turn off the computer, he is ready to call the Secretary, but worried about affecting his rest, he sent a message to him: help me check Tong lichen and all the information of his company development, the more detailed the better, tomorrow when I go to the company give me.


    It was just one o''clock in the morning when the message was sent out. Yawning, he went to the bed and lay down. Thinking about what happened in recent days, he felt a little uneasy. These days, there are many problems between myself and Jiangbei. Since I saw Tong lichen, these problems have become more and more enlarged. Is it true that I am too sensitive?


    Gu Hengyi, who had been trapped and his mind swept all over his body, saw the empty bed beside him and suddenly lost sleep. He lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Pluck up courage, he dialed Jiangbei''s phone, but only the cold, unanswered tone came from the other end of the mobile phone. Repeated dialing several times, but the result is the same.


    After touching Jiangbei''s bright smile on the wallpaper of his mobile phone, Gu Hengyi thinks: it seems that he hasn''t seen her smile for many days. What''s the matter with him? After so many experiences together, why would he doubt her feelings for him? Not at ease, he decided to call Chu Liuyu. As soon as he got through, Chu Liuyu answered the phone.


    But her voice on the other end of the mobile phone was very small, like she had done something wrong: "hello? Heng Yi, what''s the matter with Beibei? In the middle of the night, why did she run out from home? I just asked her, but she didn''t say. I think her phone rang a lot. I asked her to answer it, but she didn''t answer it, and I didn''t allow me to answer your phone, but it happened that she was taking a bath, so I secretly answered the phone. "


    Lowering his head, Gu Hengyi felt guilty. His voice sounded hoarse: "she''s OK. As long as she''s safe, I''ll be at ease. I''ve forced her out of the house because I''ve done something wrong these days. I''ll reflect on it. Don''t worry. When she''s a little angry, I''ll go to her and apologize to her. "


    Glancing at the direction of the bathroom, Chu Liuyu seemed to know something, comfortingly advised: "Hengyi, I know Beibei''s character, she is very stubborn, as long as it is the people and things she identified, no one can change. You two have been together for so long, what ups and downs have not experienced, you don''t fall in some small things. You don''t see that she is usually so patient. Sometimes she is very irritable. If she says something, don''t take it to heart... "


    When Chu Liuyu was about to say something, Jiangbei''s voice came from the bathroom: "Liu Yu, where''s the towel? I didn''t see it. Please help me find it"Well, I''m coming." Cover the place of mobile phone microphone, Chu Liu Yu called to the direction of the bathroom.


    "Well, Hengyi, I won''t tell you. Beibei called me. Anyway, she''s here. You don''t have to worry. I''ll call you back when I''m free. I''ll hang up first


    With the cry of Jiangbei, Chu Liuyu hangs up the phone. Gu Hengyi listens to the "beep" of the mobile phone, and feels a little more secure.


    Put down the mobile phone, Gu Hengyi back and forth again, tossed for a long time to fall asleep. The next day, just at dawn, he woke up in a daze, rubbed his sleepy eyes, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was only 5:30.


    Putting down his cell phone, Gu Hengyi puts on the quilt and wants to sleep for a while. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a message came in again. Impatiently opened a look is Jiangbei, he sat up and opened his eyes, just a few words: I go back today.


    With a long sigh of relief, the stone in his heart fell to the ground. But now he had no sleep, got up, changed into a black suit, cleaned up and went to the company early.

 Chapter 661

    Gu Hengyi stood in front of the French window of the office, frowning slightly, and the figure of Jiangbei appeared in front of him. Yesterday, he went too far.


    He knew that Jiangbei must be very sad, no less than him, but he really couldn''t help getting angry, looking at his own woman and other men


    he was really jealous at that time, other men could not bear to look at Jiangbei, let alone think of this, Gu Hengyi sighed a little, still need to coax Jiangbei.


    If her daughter-in-law doesn''t coax her, she may be abducted by others. She looks down at the time and is ready to pick up Jiangbei from work.


    "Mr. Gu, there will be a video conference later." The Secretary knocked on the door of the office and came in.


    Gu Heng Yi''s voice is cold: "push, I''ll leave ahead of time later."


    "But"


    immediately after that, the secretary was given a sharp look by Gu Hengyi, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "OK, I see. Mr. Gu, I''ll arrange it." The Secretary''s back was full of sweat. When he spoke, his voice was trembling slightly.


    Looking at the secretary still standing in place, Gu Hengyi is a little fidgety: "don''t be busy?"


    The Secretary quickly replied, "yes, I''ll go out first. Mr. Gu, if you have anything to do, just contact me." With that, he ran away from the office.


    "You haven''t given me the document of President Gu this morning." As a result, in a few seconds, I saw the Secretary standing in front of Gu Hengyi again.


    He frowned slightly, looked at the table, the Secretary immediately understood, got the document: "OK, Mr. Gu, don''t disturb you."


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyebrows spread out. Is he really so terrible? Everyone looked at him like a fierce wolf.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Hengyi hears the news from the rest room. He doesn''t have to guess. It must be Li Yang. Only Li Yang comes out of here.


    Li Yang came to Gu Hengyi with a playful smile: "what''s the matter? It''s frightening to have a overcast face. Who''s bothering you again? "


    Gu Hengyi looked up at Li Yang and said, "I look so scary."


    "My God, when did you realize that? You finally know that you are frightening. I have never dared to tell you." Li Yang should exaggerate as much as possible.


    "Do you want to die?" Gu Heng Yi a sharp eyes looked past, Li Yang''s smile gradually stiff.


    He coughed twice: "you look in your eyes, can others not be afraid? Your eyes seem to eat people. Can you be gentle? "


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes drooped, so? In Jiangbei''s eyes, is he so terrible, so scary? But yesterday''s man is not so good.


    "Are you having trouble with Miss Jiang? Only she can make you like this. " Li Yang looks like I know everything.


    "Well." Gu Heng Yi gave a deep sigh.


    Li Yang leaned back and began to TUT his mouth: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, our always ruthless general manager Gu would fall on a woman. Ah, since ancient times, heroes have been sad for the beauty pass."


    "If you''re talking nonsense, you can get out of here." Gu Hengyi''s patience has been completely consumed.


    "No, I''m helping you analyze the reasons? You see, you''re mad at me. I''m innocent. " Li Yang looks at Gu Hengyi with innocent eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi clenches his fist. He is afraid that he can''t control himself. He has a fight in Li Yang''s face.


    Looking at the change of Gu Hengyi''s expression, Li Yang unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "you don''t want me to analyze it. I don''t have to analyze it."


    "Jiangbei went out to work." Gu Hengyi is still depressed in his heart. He can''t help but say a few words to Li Yang.


    Thinking of Jiangbei going out to work, Gu Hengyi is inexplicably upset. Why can''t he stay at home and have to go out to work.


    "What did you say? She went out to work? Where are you going? How can you agree? It''s not like your style. " Li Yang was really surprised.


    Gu Heng Yi gave a wry smile: "she has to go out. I don''t listen to her. I also say that I limit her personal freedom. What can I do? I really don''t want to, but I can''t help it."


    He closed his eyes weakly. They finally opened the conversation, but he was stingy and jealous, but it wasn''t because they cared.


    "Where do you work? Why don''t you come to your company? Didn''t you invite me? " Li Yang sighed a little, looking at Gu Heng Yi''s sad face, his mood was naturally better.


    "She didn''t want to." Gu Hengyi did not try, Jiangbei refused one by one, not to mention the reasons given to him can not refute.


    Li Yang let out a cry, and he was secretly glad that he had not encountered so many troubles. Fortunately, he was a lonely old man, just relaxed.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gu Hengyi takes a look at the time. Jiangbei is about to leave work. It''s time for him to start."What are you doing?" Li Yang is confused. It''s still early.


    Gu Hengyi replied: "go to pick up Jiangbei from work."


    Li Yang did not laugh. He was still angry just now, and now he is going to pick up his daughter-in-law. Who said that a woman''s heart should be a man''s heart.


    "I''m with you." Li Yang picked up the clothes on one side. Today he is going to find Li Yi. He hasn''t seen Li Yi for several days.


    Gu Heng Yi glanced at Li Yang: "don''t you have a car yourself? Why are you following me? " Sometimes he just bothers Li Yang and doesn''t know why.


    Li Yang''s face was speechless: "what I''m talking about is, how about going down with you? Can you make it clear that you''ve wronged me like this every time?"


    "Oh" Gu Heng Yi lost his momentum in an instant, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "You are bullying me. You are angry with me every day." Li Yang extremely dissatisfied, a strength of chanting Gu Heng Yi.


    Gu Hengyi is silent and doesn''t speak. He just listens to Li Yang himself chattering all the time. In his mind, he just thinks about how to coax Jiangbei.


    Thinking, he took out his mobile phone: "I''ll pick you up now, and wait for me at the door of the company."


    After waiting for a moment, I received a reply: "well."


    Gu Hengyi breathed a sigh of relief, which should mean that Jiangbei forgives him. He doesn''t want to have any estrangement with Jiangbei.


    "I''ll go first." Arriving at the parking lot, Li Yang finally leaves. Gu Hengyi feels that his ears are covered with cocoons.


    He whispered and drove to Jiangbei company.

 Chapter 662

    "Then I''ll go first." Jiangbei still politely waved goodbye to everyone.


    "Oh, hey, I have to be a demon next class. It''s disgusting." As soon as Jiangbei left, there was a murmur of discontent behind him.


    Another person echoed: "who said it is not, really think what they are, a fox face, this kind of woman ah, really coquettish."


    "Mr. Gu?" Tong lichen just came back from the outside to talk business, and happened to meet Gu Hengyi waiting for Jiangbei at the door.


    Gu Heng Yi looks up slightly and looks at Tong lichen. He doesn''t say anything. His eyes are full of disdain.


    Tong lichen couldn''t help but smile. It seems that he is still remembering the day: "general manager Gu, who is here?"


    "Mr. Tong, I don''t think we are that familiar." Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. His voice was cold. I didn''t expect to meet him.


    He hooked his lips: "Mr. Gu, it seems that I still haven''t forgotten the day. It''s just a misunderstanding. You may have misunderstood Jiangbei."


    Listen to tonglichen mouth say Jiangbei two words, he is angry: "I and my wife''s thing, is our two people''s thing, I think Tong always don''t need to care."


    Tong lichen is interested, did not expect the legend of Gu Heng Yi turned out to be a wife slave, it is surprising: "I have no other meaning, I just want to explain."


    Gu Heng Yi chuckled: "Tong always seems to be too busy. It seems that your company is still very few, and there is time for me to laugh and talk with me."


    "I don''t seem to understand what Mr. Gu means. Mr. Gu can wait here. Why can''t I have extra time?" Two men''s eyes in the intersection, can produce intense sparks.


    Both of them had a smile on their faces, but it made people shudder.


    "But I think it''s funny that Jiangbei doesn''t work in Mr. Gu''s company. It seems that Mr. Gu''s charm is not enough." Tong lichen pokes Gu Hengyi''s pain.


    Gu Heng Yi mouth slightly up, it seems that the man in front of him is even more interesting than he imagined: "general Tong said this, can really make people feel uncomfortable."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiangbei came out of the company. Gu Hengyi took a look at Tong lichen and headed for Jiangbei.


    When he came back, Tong lichen had disappeared.


    "What are you doing here?" It is obvious that Jiangbei still has no depression, or a small face.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little: "there is nothing wrong with the company today. I''ll pick you up. Is that hungry? I just bought something. "


    Jiangbei looks at the small box in front of her, still with a taut face, but naturally she is happy in her heart. All she buys are her favorite food. It seems that Gu Hengyi is still awake.


    "When did you come? Has it been a long time? " Jiangbei asked.


    "Well, for a long time, without you, a minute is like a day." Gu Hengyi said it casually, and then regretted it.


    Jiangbei glanced at him, thinking about where Gu Hengyi had learned all this from. He was so talkative every day.


    "Are you still angry?" Gu Heng Yi asked cautiously, holding the steering wheel unconsciously, a little nervous.


    She didn''t speak, looked down at the mobile phone in her hand, as if she didn''t hear it.


    Gu Heng Yi sighs a little and looks at Jiangbei. It seems that he thinks too much and thinks Jiangbei has forgiven him.


    "Why are you here again?" Li Yi saw Li Yang, a beautiful face wrinkled together, full of disgust.


    Li Yang didn''t care and said with a smile: "have you eaten yet? I have nothing to do. I just came to see you. Why? No way? How lonely you are by yourself. "


    Li Yi smiles: "you seem to think too much. I''m very happy alone. I''m not happy to see you, so you''d better leave. I don''t want to see you."


    "Don''t talk so politely. I''m a little outsider to you." Li Yang didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he sat down and crossed his legs.


    She took a deep breath and continued to be busy with the documents in her hand. She didn''t want to pay attention to Li Yang: "then you just sit here, don''t move, don''t talk."


    Li Yang let out a sound, and his eyes stayed on Li Yi all the time. Sure enough, a serious woman is the most beautiful. Li Yi looks so nice and sexy.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Yi is numb in his heart when he is seen by Li Yang. He can''t devote himself to doing things.


    "Look at you. It''s beautiful." Li Yang didn''t even think about it. He answered directly. Li Yigan coughed twice, and his face was stained with an unnatural blush.


    Li Yi glared at him: "do you have nothing to do every day? Why do you look so free every day? What do you do? "


    "I have something to do, of course." Li Yang was stunned and replied.


    "What are you up to? When everyone is busy, you are the only one who has the most leisure. You say, are you a gnawing family? " Li rolled a big white eye.When Li Yang heard these four words, he chuckled: "yes, yes, I am the gnawing family. What should I do? What should I do if you can''t afford me in the future? "


    "Who''s going to support you." Li Yi''s face is red, and he stares at Li Yang, full of nonsense.


    "One by one, I also call you like this. Every time Jiangbei calls you like this, I think it''s funny." I don''t know how, one by one these two words from Li Yang''s mouth, especially good.


    Li Yi did not say, "is this tacit consent? I''m serious. One by one, little by one, little by one, why don''t you pay any attention to me? "


    "Can you shut up? It''s so noisy." Li Yi''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his face became more and more red.


    Li Yang slightly hooked his lips. Why didn''t there be such an interesting woman in his previous life? Why didn''t she appear until now? How good it would be to appear earlier.


    "How many more experimental reports do you need to write? You''ve been busy since I came here." Li Yang is not satisfied. He just wants to chat with Li Yi.


    "It''s a long time to go, or you can go first." Li glanced at the table and sighed.


    Li Yang shook his head: "you''re busy. I''ll wait for you here. After that, we''ll have dinner. There''s a very good restaurant nearby. I''ll take you to have a try."


    With a hum, she continued to be busy with the experimental report in her hand. When she turned around, she found that Li Yang had fallen asleep. She had no choice but to smile and gently covered him with the blanket.


    "What a pig." Li Yi''s voice is very light, his tone is full of doting, and his eyes are extremely gentle.

 Chapter 663

    "It''s OK. He''ll come back himself, won''t he? I''m just going out to answer the phone. It''s not what I''m doing. I don''t have to go out. " Jiangbei''s heart is to go out with Gu Hengyi, but he is not willing to admit it.


    Xiao Qian sighed a little and said: "Beibei, sometimes it''s better for two people to understand each other. Don''t worry so much, you know?"


    Jiangbei let out a cry, looking at the passing of time, but still can''t see Gu Hengyi''s shadow, can''t eat, can''t pull down the face to have a look.


    "I''m ready." Jiangbei didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at all, and he couldn''t eat anything in his heart.


    "I''ll go out and talk to the doctor. You can eat first. "Then, she found a very poor reason, Xiao Qian nodded with a smile.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found that Gu Hengyi was sitting on the bench outside, with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiangbei only knew, which made her very sad.


    "Where are you going?" His voice was hoarse, and Gu Hengyi raised his head slightly.


    Jiangbei stopped and replied, "go to the doctor."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak. He sat up straight and leaned back against the wall. The cold of the wall made him shiver unconsciously.


    Eyes have been watching Jiangbei, until disappeared.


    When Jiangbei came out of the office again, his eyes and eyebrows were curved, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising. Gu Hengyi looked at him like this and pursed his lips tightly.


    "Come in and have some dinner with me, will you? "Jiangbei took the initiative to take Gu Hengyi''s hand. Obviously, he got the good news from the doctor and was happy.


    Gu Heng Yi was a little stunned, and his eyes twinkled with light. Well, his voice was very low: "do you forgive me? Are you still mad at me? "


    "The doctor said that Liu Yu''s condition has improved, so he should wake up soon. I forgive you. "Jiangbei connects two unrelated things.


    He is in a good mood. As long as you forgive him, as long as you don''t get angry, no matter what it is, no matter what, he is happy.


    "I know it''s wrong, not next time. "Gu Hengyi looks like a child who has made a mistake. Jiangbei smiles, stands on tiptoe and kisses Gu Hengyi:" OK, I see, Mr. Gu. "


    Gu Heng Yi can''t stop smiling in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth are rising all the time. It''s good. If you don''t get angry, just forgive him.


    664 his praise


    Jiang Bei sat in the conference room and looked around anxiously. She did not expect that she would be invited to attend this important meeting of the company.


    When Tong lichen invited her in, she was shocked. She was just doing ordinary work in this company, and she was invited to attend this kind of meeting. I really don''t know what the boy was thinking?


    When Jiangbei came in, there were not many people in the room, but soon people came in from the door one after another. Many elderly people couldn''t open their eyes when they saw Jiangbei sitting in the room, as if they were asking silently why the girl would sit in the room for a meeting?


    Jiangbei ignored other people''s eyes and just looked down at her mobile phone. She sent a wechat to Gu Hengyi, "I''m attending the company''s meeting now, and I''m a little nervous."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t say anything, just returned her a reassuring expression.


    When Jiangbei sees Gu Hengyi''s cute face again, he laughs, which leads to the dissatisfaction of other old-fashioned people around him.


    In this way, the meeting is ready to start. Tong lichen walks into the room and looks at Jiangbei sitting in his seat. He smiles at Jiangbei tenderly. Jiangbei also smiles politely to express his gratitude to the boy for letting him attend the meeting.


    You look at Jiangbei smiling, and then cut into the theme of the meeting.


    "Directors, the main purpose of calling you here today is to discuss the future direction of our company.


    As we all know, our company has its own reason to develop into such a large enterprise in such a short period of time, but we can''t always rely on that method to continue to get rich. We have to open up a new road.


    One way to black is not what we expected.


    So there are two things here today. First, I''d like to discuss with you the decision-making on the direction. Second, I''d like to introduce an excellent member of our company, Jiangbei. "


    All eyes are focused on Jiangbei, Jiangbei instant some tension.


    All of them looked up and down at the young girl sitting in front of them, who was very popular with the boss of their company. I think there must be some reasons for sitting in this room.


    Jiangbei stood up, withstood the pressure and bowed to the shareholders present, "well, Hello everyone, my name is Jiangbei.


    I just joined a new member of the company recently. I hope that I can play a better role in the company, complete more tasks and get along well with you in the future. "Jiangbei said, looking around, after a small circle, he sat down. The sound of discussion at the bottom didn''t stop from the moment Jiangbei stood up, but Tong lichen seemed to consciously or unconsciously ignore those voices.


    "As you can see, Jiangbei is our new employee in this quarter. For our company, such talents are indispensable.


    The main purpose of bringing her to our conference today is to let everyone learn from Jiangbei about his working spirit. As a new employee, he does no less work than the old one.


    But also take the initiative to lead the work, actively complete the task, and actively communicate with the leadership.


    In fact, these things are what many employees of our company don''t have. Many of you here are department leaders. I hope you can go back to teach the staff of your department and learn from Jiangbei.


    After all, improving work efficiency is also an important link in the development of our company, so as the main part of this link, the executive staff, the workers must shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    Jiangbei is an excellent example. There''s no other meaning in calling her here today. I just want to praise her. Well, there''s nothing wrong with you here in Jiangbei. You can go out first. "


    After praising Jiangbei Town, Tong lichen doesn''t hesitate to blow Jiangbei out. It seems that there is something secret that he doesn''t want Jiangbei to hear, because he doesn''t trust Jiangbei in his heart. After all, Jiangbei is the person beside Gu Hengyi.


    The secret of Tong lichen''s own company can never be divulged to him.


    Jiangbei knows that his main purpose of coming here today is to be praised by Tong lichen as a model of motivating employees, but he doesn''t care about these things.


    Jiangbei once again took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Gu Hengyi, saying, "I was praised by her just now, but now I feel a little cautious."


    Gu Heng Yi second returns a way, "careful get flustered, who just praised you?"


    "Well, it''s Tong lichen. He didn''t ask me to go to a meeting just now. In fact, it seems that he just pulled me over and didn''t praise me. Then he blew me out. There are a lot of little secrets about their company."


    Gu Hengyi looked at the wechat sent by Jiangbei on the other end of his mobile phone and nodded. He knew that there must be something fishy about their company. Then he raised his hand to Jiangbei and said, "good work. After all, this is the company you choose. I invited you to our company."


    Jiangbei back to a "hum", put away the mobile phone, did not finish, back to his seat, concentrate on his work. I was praised by Tong lichen just now. Now I still have to work hard to set up my image.


    After Jiangbei left, the old shareholders around all showed their dissatisfied eyes one after another, pointing at Tong lichen, "what do you mean by introducing him to us?"


    "Who is this woman?"


    "What does it have to do with this one?"


    "Why do you want a foot in it?"


    "You have to explain exactly what''s going on."


    Tong lichen pressed the palm of his hand at the old stubborn people, "don''t panic, don''t worry. Do you want to know who this woman is? This woman is Gu Hengyi''s woman.


    But instead of working in Gu Hengyi''s company, he chose our company, although I don''t know what happened between them.


    But since this woman can be used in our company, we should praise her these days to set up her image and position in the company, which is convenient for us to use. "


    Although Tong lichen said that, in fact, his main purpose was to appease these old diehards. He clearly knew what his inner feelings for Jiangbei were like.


    Maybe now for the sake of the company, he can''t do it.


    When those stubborn people heard that Tong lichen was going to use Jiangbei to complete his company''s advanced career, he calmed down and didn''t say any more complaints, but it seemed that he was really unhappy with Jiangbei.

 Chapter 665

    On the way to work, Jiangbei also felt a lot of different eyes, such as the envious eyes of the little girls coming from the side, or the envious eyes of the older white-collar young women coming from the side.


    In a word, Jiangbei received different kinds of eyes on this day, and he didn''t understand what happened to him. But according to Tong lichen at the meeting, he now thinks that he should not be sitting in the company and everyone knows.


    I probably don''t want to be treated like this, but since I have been praised, there is no way.


    It''s time to get off work soon. Jiangbei packed up his things and walked out of the company building. Sure enough, Gu Hengyi''s car stopped at the door.


    She sighed. As she was about to stagger towards Gu Hengyi''s car, her name suddenly appeared behind her, "Jiangbei."


    Jiangbei turns around and finds Tong lichen standing behind him and calling himself. At this moment, Gu Hengyi comes out of the car, closes the door and stares at himself.


    Jiangbei turned around and put Gu Hengyi aside. He said to Tong lichen, "well, is there something wrong with Tong? Why did you stop me all of a sudden? "


    "I''d like to ask if you have an appointment in the evening. Would you like to have dinner with me? I know a delicious restaurant I''d like to introduce to you. "


    "Sorry, she doesn''t have time."


    As soon as Jiangbei wants to refuse, he hears Gu Hengyi''s voice coming from behind him. It must be Gu Hengyi. Sure enough, his shoulder will be controlled the next second.


    Gu Hengyi pulled Jiangbei into his arms. Tong lichen saw this scene, and his eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. But then he changed into a polite and embarrassed smile.


    "Isn''t this the boss of Gu''s group? Why do you have time to come here? "


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t pay attention to Tong lichen, just said coldly, "you know why." He took Jiangbei to his car. Jiangbei was dragged by his arm fiercely, and it hurt.


    Gu Hengyi shoves Jiangbei into the car and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. They drive away, leaving Tong lichen with a meaningful expression.


    When Jiangbei came to the office the next day, there were many scratches on his desk, and the computer screen was also pasted with the words "garbage".


    When I was sitting on the chair, I opened the drawer and found that it had been pried open, and it was full of all kinds of dirty things.


    "Oh, look who this is. Isn''t this our excellent Jiangbei?"


    A voice with obvious sarcasm rang out from his ears. Jiangbei immediately understood who did all these things.


    The girl who is talking is Su Qing. Su Qing has been working in this company for two or three years. Long ago, he came into this company because he admired Tong lichen. Unexpectedly, he successfully applied for the job and started his career in this company.


    He worked hard for a long time, but Tong lichen didn''t notice his heart. On the contrary, he didn''t know how long Jiangbei had been here, which not only attracted Tong lichen''s attention, but also won Tong lichen''s personal praise.


    Jiangbei looked up and walked past the girl with a proud face. But he didn''t know what kind of expression he should use to meet her. He rolled his eyes and said to Su Qing, "are you doing all this?"


    Su Qing shook her head. "It''s not me. I just saw it."


    Jiangbei shakes her head. She doesn''t want to entangle with Su Qing any more. He starts to tear off the small paper pasted on the computer with his hand, and the scratch stuck on the table can''t be dealt with, so he has to put it there.


    I''ve also done a simple cleaning of the things here. I''m really looking for something for myself.


    Jiangbei soon started his own work. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to Su Qing. However, Su Qing, who came to laugh at Jiangbei, hung on one side, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Next to a few working girls are whispering, "Su Qing, what are you doing?"


    "How embarrassing."


    Su Qing knew that today''s activities had failed, so she left Jiangbei''s desk.


    The next day, when Jiangbei appeared in the office again, he found that everything in his desk and cupboard had been turned out, leaving nothing on the ground and trampled.


    Jiangbei doesn''t have to think about who it is. When she looks up, she sees Su Qing sitting not far away. She grabs the table and looks at Jiangbei''s reaction, laughing from time to time.


    Jiangbei walked up to Su Qing and said, "do we know each other? We introduced each other when we first entered the company. I know your name is Su Qing. You know my name is Jiangbei.


    Is there anything else recently that I''ve provoked you? You have to be like this. "


    Su Qing shook her head and answered in a wry voice, "no, you didn''t find me anywhere. I didn''t make the things I told you. I just saw them by accident."After hearing this, Jiangbei didn''t pay attention to Su Qing any more. The next day''s work was over, and when he came back the third day, there were a lot of dirty things and personal belongings on his desk.


    But there was a big vase on the table with a few sparse flowers in it.


    Jiangbei didn''t understand what this meant, but then he thought about the scene in his original cartoon, where the bully put a vase with water on the bully''s desk, which was probably a symbol of bullying.


    Jiangbei doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that Su Qing must have done it.


    Jiangbei really can''t think of it. The only reason why he provoked Su Qing is that Tong lichen praised his explanation in front of everyone last time.


    Maybe she is too competitive, and her momentum has overtaken her. She can''t stand it.


    Once again came to Su Qing''s face, "if you feel that Tong lichen praised me last time, you are very upset, then I don''t know what to say. You are not praised, just because you don''t work well for yourself.


    Instead of disturbing my work here, I''d better go and have a good look at what''s less in your own work. Maybe you will be praised next. " After Jiangbei finished speaking, he turned and left, ignoring Su Qing.


    Su Qing was angry with Jiangbei''s words. She clenched her fist and looked back at Jiangbei. My heart is filled with anger.


    Then Su Qing had an idea. She thought of a good way to punish Jiangbei, "Jiangbei, you are really finished this time."

 Chapter 666

    Jiangbei sits at his desk and goes to work. Su Qing stands by and stares at Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei wants to ignore him in all his ways, and he hopes Su Qing can go back to work as soon as possible.


    And she doesn''t want Su Qing to affect her work tomorrow. What Jiangbei doesn''t know, Su Qing plans in her heart how to frame herself.


    Time passed so fast that the morning passed in a blink of an eye.


    Jiangbei looked at his watch and decided to go to the company canteen downstairs for a simple lunch and come back to work.


    "Ding Dong" Jiangbei''s mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at the message from Gu Hengyi: "have you eaten yet?"


    Jiangbei is a bit speechless. Recently, Gu Hengyi suddenly becomes very childish. He always asks himself what he is doing. This meaning obviously is to feel afraid that Tong lichen snatches himself from Gu Hengyi. After Jiangbei returns a "no" expression, Gu Hengyi returns a "go to dinner quickly."


    After returning to a "good", Jiangbei got up and walked out of the door. Sitting not far away, Su Qing saw that Jiangbei had finally gone and left Jiangbei''s table. A bad smile was on her face.


    "Jiangbei, Jiangbei, it''s all your fault. When something happens to you, don''t blame me, blame yourself for being too good."


    Su Qing, in three or two steps, hurried to Jiangbei''s table. Several people who shared the same table with Jiangbei went to eat together. There was no one at Jiangbei''s table.


    There are not many people left in the whole office. Su Qing lowers her head and turns on Jiangbei''s computer, because Jiangbei has just left.


    So her computer hasn''t completely locked the screen, just a little dimmed, and in a flash the mouse came back on again.


    Su Qing keeps looking at the files on the computer desktop. With so many files on the desktop, which one can be deleted or changed by herself.


    Su Qing anxiously looking for the file, and then he found a small video file called display video.


    According to the habit of Jiangbei, this document must be used recently, and it will be placed in a very prominent position on the desktop.


    Su Qing thought for a moment, took out her own U disk, inserted it in Jiangbei''s computer, copied those boring and funny little videos in her U disk and ran to the desktop.


    Then he deleted this little video from Jiangbei, and then changed his funny video to the name of the video Jiangbei wanted to use.


    because the computer version is relatively low, the cover of the video can not be displayed, so if the name is changed, no one will find that the video has been dropped.


    After Su Qing finished all this, she pulled out her U disk and cleaned up the traces she had just been here. After everything I had just moved was restored to its original state, she locked up Jiangbei''s computer.


    After pleading to confirm that there is no one around, she quietly goes back to her seat, and then stands up from her seat with a proud face and goes to the canteen.


    As she walked, Su Qing said to herself, "Jiangbei, you are finished this time. How can you be outstanding?"


    But on the other side of the unknown Jiangbei, a person goes to the company''s canteen. To her surprise, Gu Hengyi actually stands at the door of the canteen and looks at him. Jiangbei is scared and rushes to the canteen.


    Take Gu Hengyi to a place where there are few people and say, "what''s wrong with you? Why are you here? Are you not afraid of being discovered like this? "


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head in a langdang tone. "What am I afraid of? What''s so terrible about eating with you?"


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s bright smile, Jiangbei is embarrassed to refute him, so he has to drag Gu Hengyi down the stairs and say, "let''s go out to eat."


    Gu Hengyi at this time to make a fuss suddenly, "why don''t you want to let your colleagues know me? Am I so bad at it? "


    Jiangbei glanced back at Gu Hengyi. "You''re not sick. Go out to eat. I have to go back to work after dinner."


    Gu Hengyi no longer quarrels with Jiangbei. He smiles, takes Jiangbei by the hand and says, "let''s have a good meal. We usually know that you will work in the boring canteen of this company."


    The company''s canteen is on the second floor. The canteen on the second floor is near the window. You can see the scene outside the company from the window. Su Qing is sitting in front of the window, eating happily. She looks up and sees Jiangbei, pulling her boyfriend.


    That is Gu Hengyi, two people are walking around the street looking for a suitable restaurant, but after a while, they walk into a restaurant, and they talk and laugh.


    Su Qing''s hands are a little stiff, but then she thinks about what she has done, and her face is calm again, because Jiangbei is bound to make a fool of herself tomorrow. Now let him do what he wants.


    Jiangbei pulls Gu Hengyi into an ordinary restaurant. Gu Hengyi''s face is a little stiff.


    After all, he seldom comes to such a small restaurant that doesn''t look very clean. After Jiang Bei gives Gu Hengyi a look of disgust, Gu Hengyi''s expression immediately returns to normal.After they ordered a meal, they began to chat about leisure time.


    "You just sent me wechat today. Why did you suddenly appear at the door of the office? Explain clearly. "


    "There''s no reason. It''s just because I miss you all of a sudden. You just come here. Do you need any reason? What''s more, I don''t trust to put my girlfriend to work in someone else''s company. "


    Jiangbei glanced at him. Although he didn''t look good on the face, he was very happy that Gu Hengyi said so.


    Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi have a happy dinner together. Gu Hengyi suddenly starts to ask, "do your colleagues have any strange behaviors recently?"


    Jiangbei frowned and thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was nothing. "There was a female colleague who seemed to be aiming at me."


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly care about work? "


    "I told you that you are my girlfriend. Of course, you should be concerned. Anyway, you should be careful. After all, that company is not a good company as far as I know. They have their own reasons for becoming like this. You must pay attention to it."


    Jiangbei listen to Gu Hengyi like comfort, but I don''t know where to start with the stiff look, the whole person relaxed down, thought Gu Hengyi is also very good.


    After dinner, Jiangbei will go back to the company. Your father is stopped by Gu Hengyi. He holds Jiangbei in his arms and puts his chin on Jiangbei''s shoulder. He says in Jiangbei''s ear, "I don''t want you to go back to work. Don''t you really consider coming to our company?"


    Jiangbei pushes Gu Hengyi away. "If you don''t think about it, go back quickly, turn around and walk back to the company, leaving Gu Hengyi alone. After watching Jiangbei''s back completely enter the company, he sighs and turns away.

 Chapter 667

    Jiangbei walks back to her desk. At this moment, Su Qing is sitting on her desk. She looks at Jiangbei with a smile and looks around her desk. She always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    But she looked around carefully, and it seemed nothing, so she sat down and continued to work. Tomorrow she had a very important speech to talk about. She must not have too much loss. She should practice well tonight.


    "Oh, by the way, copy the video to the mailbox." Jiangbei said a word, Su Qing heard this sentence, as if by what stimulation, quickly from his desk out of the head, to Jiangbei side glance.


    Jiangbei also seems to feel Su Qing''s burning eyes, but he doesn''t care at all.


    The working day is always busy, but it''s full. Jiangbei actually enjoys this kind of working time and makes himself feel that he is really living.


    Jiangbei has packed up his things and can go home when it''s time to get off work. Jiangbei is not the kind of person who loves work and takes the initiative to work overtime.


    After Jiangbei left, Su Qing also packed up and prepared to leave, but before leaving, she had to do some damage to Jiangbei, such as turning out the things in Jiangbei''s cupboard and throwing them on the ground.


    Although people in other offices feel that Su Qing''s practice is too much, they don''t want to help Jiangbei, so they always acquiesce.


    Every night after Jiangbei goes home, Su Qing goes to Jiangbei''s desk and makes a mess of it.


    When Jiangbei goes to the company, Gu Hengyi stands at the door and leans in front of the luxury car to wait for himself.


    Jiangbei also doesn''t know what Gu Hengyi has been doing recently. He has to pick himself up from work every day, and then he has to come to have lunch with him at noon or even now. How unsafe his company is, he still wants to be like this.


    On the surface, however, Jiangbei dislikes Gu Hengyi''s behavior, but on the inside, he is very happy. After all, Gu Hengyi has his own domineering aura and looks good. Of course, he will attract the attention of many colleagues.


    Although what Jiangbei wants is not to attract the eyes of colleagues, we all have envy, jealousy and mixed feelings in different eyes of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei gets into Gu Hengyi''s car. Gu Hengyi grabs Jiangbei''s hand, and each small hand is tightly held in his big hand. Gu Hengyi has some peace of mind at this time.


    After all, putting Jiangbei next to a person who doesn''t know whether he is a good person or a bad person every day makes her feel uneasy.


    Jiangbei reaches out his hand and holds Gu Hengyi back. Then he smiles at Gu Hengyi. Both of them fall into endless silence, but there is a trace of ambiguity in the air.


    The next morning, I will be groomed and come to the company with my own materials, because today I have a very important thing to show you my recent achievements, so these are very important.


    Jiangbei was a little nervous in front of everyone in the company, but then he began to introduce himself generously and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Jiangbei. Today I''m here to explain to you my recent work achievements.


    thank our department for giving me this opportunity. Well, next, I''d like to show you a small video before I speak Let''s see. "


    Then at the bottom of Su Qing heard this sentence, suddenly became excited, the whole person has the same spirit.


    In Jiangbei point to open the video of the moment, Su Qing''s face smile has been unable to stop, the video is a very vulgar funny video.


    Jiangbei didn''t think of his own video, but was transferred to the bag, looking at the bottom of the smile happy, Su Qing''s moment to understand what this is all about.


    But he didn''t want to participate in these boring internal fights. She didn''t think it was interesting.


    Jiangbei stopped for a moment and began to complete the scene. "Well, this video is just for you temporarily. I hope you can enliven the atmosphere. I think you are very sleepy. Let''s play a video first. Then I will start to talk about my speech."


    Jiangbei''s speech preparation is very skilled, everything is going on in an orderly way, except for the first video accident, the rest are normal play, won everyone''s praise.


    After all this is over, Su Qing walks to Jiangbei with her own small steps and smiles at Jiangbei, "is the funny video good?"


    This time, not only Su Qing came, but also several girls who were familiar with the company. Jiangbei understood what these people thought of herself in an instant.


    Maybe it''s just pure envy and want to bring yourself down.


    Jiangbei looked up at them and said to them, "if you have time, you''d better go to work by yourself. The funny video is very nice. Thank you for your video. My computer is my own privacy. It''s better not to rummage other people''s privacy."After a few words, Su Qing''s face is a little stiff, but she still smiles. After all, in her opinion, she has won the war with Jiangbei.


    And when the funny video was played, the people sitting at the bottom all had different expressions. People had some opinions about Jiangbei, but now they have more opinions.


    But Jiangbei doesn''t care about these things. When other girls listen to Jiangbei''s indifferent tone, they feel embarrassed


    poke Su Qing''s arm and say, "let''s go."


    Su Qing rolled her eyes and went to her seat. But before she left, she didn''t forget to "hum" to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei really doesn''t want to participate in the company''s affairs, but suddenly thinks of what Gu Hengyi said to him before, takes out his mobile phone and sends a wechat to Gu Hengyi, saying, "why do people in the company start to do something wrong against me?"


    Looking at the news from Jiangbei, I can''t help but say, "because you are so excellent."


    Jiangbei looked at the text message sent by Gu Hengyi, and chuckled, "yes, I''m so excellent. What can I do?"


    Gu Hengyi goes back to "excellent people should match excellent people of course. You can see that I am so excellent."


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s coming back and laughs. The good mood just influenced by Su Qing is coming back.


    Su Qing back, the whole person can''t swallow this tone, has been staring at Jiangbei.

 Chapter 668

    Su Qing seems to be busy with the work at hand. In fact, her whole body and mind are on Jiangbei. She can''t wait to kill this woman.


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye, everyone." It''s time to get off work. Jiangbei said hello to everyone and left first.


    She disdained the stuffy hum two: "really think who they are, really disgusting, I go first, goodbye, can really, really disgusting."


    "Su Qing, aren''t you going yet?" The female employee sitting opposite knocked on Su Qing''s desk.


    "You go first. I have one more thing to do." Su Qing immediately put up a smile on her face. No one seems to be a innocent little girl.


    As time went by, all the people in the office left one after another, leaving her alone. She carefully looked left and right to make sure that she was the only one left and then stood up.


    Straight toward Jiangbei''s desk, he flipped around and finally came to a picture of two people. Su Qing fixed her eyes and felt that the man in the picture was more familiar.


    I took a picture with my mobile phone, and the corner of my mouth was slightly raised. A touch of cunning flashed in my eyes. This time, she insisted that Jiangbei know her strength.


    "Hello, I have a picture here. I want to know more about the relationship between them." Su Qing calls the private detective she found on the Internet.


    Su Qing chuckled: "you don''t have to worry about the price. I just want to see the result as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Qing starts to pack up her things and is ready to leave. As a result, she just takes a step and returns. She makes a mess of Jiangbei''s clean and tidy desk and leaves the company with satisfaction.


    "Why did you come back so early today?" As soon as Jiangbei got home, he saw Gu Hengyi sitting in the living room watching the game.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Hengyi glanced sideways, then turned around and continued to concentrate on watching the game, but Jiangbei was obviously left out in the cold.


    "Is it that good?" Jiangbei sat on the sofa and looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t go on.


    Gu Heng Yi just let out a sound again, his eyes completely stayed on the TV, not on Jiangbei at all.


    Jiangbei glared at him fiercely, asking for no interest. After a look at the time, he was ready to go upstairs to change his clothes and come down again. Anyway, her presence or absence had no effect on Gu Hengyi.


    As a result, when he passed by Gu Hengyi, he was dragged into his arms by Gu Hengyi. With a smile, he said in a low voice: "do you want to eat all the vinegar in the game? These old men are not as good-looking as you. "


    She blushed and became angry: "so you teased me on purpose, didn''t you! Gu Hengyi! You''re really going too far now. "


    "What''s the matter? I''m really watching the game, but I didn''t expect that someone would be jealous of the game. It''s unexpected There is a smile between Gu Hengyi''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Jiangbei pounded Gu Hengyi''s chest: "I don''t have it. I just want to go upstairs to change clothes. You may think too much, arrogant."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person was picked up by Gu Hengyi and exclaimed, "why do you scare me? Put me down, hurry up."


    "When I hold you upstairs, I mean I need to change my clothes? I can help you. Miss Jiang has been working hard today. Let me take good care of you. " Gu Heng Yi has a smile in his mouth.


    Jiangbei gives up struggling. Gu Hengyi is tall. It''s nothing to hold her. Then she will enjoy it honestly.


    "Are you tired of work? You''ve lost a lot of weight recently


    "Get up!"


    Gu Hengyi is pressed on Jiangbei, and his hands are still restless.


    He obediently agreed to turn over and put Jiangbei on his own body. His hand tightly imprisoned her, unable to move. Jiangbei could not laugh or cry: "you are really a childish ghost."


    Gu Hengyi''s kisses fell down, eyebrows, nose, lips, neck, chest


    "Hengyi hasn''t had dinner yet." Jiangbei''s little face is red, which brings a touch of flattery. In Gu Hengyi''s opinion, it is more like an invitation.


    His voice is hoarse, trying to restrain his desire: "don''t move, move, I can''t guarantee you can have dinner, darling, don''t move."


    Jiangbei immediately obediently does not move, flickering good-looking big eyes, caring asked: "you are not very uncomfortable ah, Heng Yi, you let me go, otherwise you will be more uncomfortable."


    "Grass." Gu Heng Yi bowed his head and swore that as long as it was Jiangbei, Gu Heng Yi could hardly restrain his desire.


    Just then, aunt Wen went upstairs and knocked on the door: "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang, dinner is ready."


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi with a smile and answers in a loud voice: "OK, we''ll go down later."


    "I''m going to dinner. Are you going?" Jiangbei''s eyes are bent, and there is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, like a joke, more like a laugh.


    Gu Hengyi once again pressed Jiangbei''s body, close to Jiangbei''s ear, voice is very low: "I just want to eat you, the rest, I have no interest.""Son of a bitch."


    "You go down first." Gu Hengyi left Jiangbei''s body, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. If he went on like this, he could not help it.


    Jiangbei secretly takes a look at Gu Hengyi''s face. This time, he doesn''t speak any more and goes downstairs quickly.


    "And Mr. Gu? He won''t have dinner? " Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei alone and came down from the upstairs. She asked with concern.


    "He''ll be down in a minute. Don''t worry." Jiangbei couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Gu Hengyi''s appearance.


    When Gu Hengyi came down, he saw Jiangbei cover his mouth and smile. His eyebrows and eyes were curved. Gu Hengyi couldn''t help but hook his lips. When he saw the happy woman in front of him, he was happy.


    Two people talk and laugh like this, as if to find the meaning of life.


    On the other hand, Su Qing, who calls the private detective to find a relationship with them, also receives the call, saying that the man looks familiar. It turns out that it''s Gu Hengyi from a city. It seems that this woman has two brushes.


    But what about it? It''s not because she has a face, it''s because she''s a schemer, it''s because she likes to lean on rich people. She must expose her true face.


    And the best breakthrough of all this is Gu Hengyi. Doesn''t it mean that they love each other? Then she asked Gu Hengyi to see what Jiangbei was like in the company.


    Think of here, Su Qing unexpectedly some proud, this woman, she wants to see how long can arrogant. A typical fox spirit, she must show her true face in Jiangbei.

 Chapter 669

    Jiangbei because the work did not finish, so early up more than half an hour, busy working in the study.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Gu Hengyi leans on the doorframe and frowns at the busy Jiangbei. He is not happy. He doesn''t want to let Jiangbei go to work. That''s the reason. It''s too hard.


    When she heard the voice, she put down what she was doing, and turned her head around. After sitting for a long time, her neck was sore, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised: "I was a little busy yesterday, not a lot, it''s better."


    "Beibei"


    "Hengyi, let''s have breakfast. Today I want to go to the company early." Jiangbei knew what he was going to say and interrupted him.


    He sighed a little, well, Jiangbei took the initiative to hold Gu Hengyi''s hand, which made him feel better.


    Jiangbei breakfast, has been looking down at the mobile phone, Gu Heng Yi brow locked, the face is also very bad: "Beibei, when eating to distract?"


    She oops, takes a furtive look at Gu Hengyi, and pushes the milk in front of her to Gu Hengyi: "have a drink. Don''t drink coffee all the time. It''s bad for your health."


    "Don''t you want to drink? Now you have to take a good nutrition supplement and finish it Gu Hengyi saw through Jiangbei''s careful thinking at a glance.


    Jiangbei asked for nothing. He took the milk back, frowned and drank it in one breath. The corners of his mouth were covered with milk foam. Gu Hengyi sighed helplessly and wiped off the milk foam with his finger.


    "You''re just a child who hasn''t grown up. If you drink milk, you''ll have a mouth all week." Gu Hengyi has a helpless tone, more or spoil.


    Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei to the company gate, but he was going to say something. As a result, Jiangbei opened the door and left without looking back. Gu Hengyi''s sight followed Jiangbei until it disappeared.


    "Good morning." Today is another day full of vitality. Every day when Jiangbei comes to work, she is full of energy, which makes many people in the company have a change on her.


    Su Qing hums twice and glances at Jiangbei with disdain. Naturally, she feels it, but she doesn''t care. She thinks she doesn''t see it. She is angry with this kind of person.


    "Jiangbei, President Tong called you to the office." The secretary came over and told Jiangbei.


    She was stunned for a moment, confused: "call me to the office? What can I do for you


    The Secretary shakes her head. She is only responsible for informing, not the roundworm in Tong lichen''s stomach. How can she know what''s wrong with Jiangbei.


    Su Qing has been quietly watching all this, and takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, ready to record all this and send it to Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei frowns slightly. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with Tong lichen. After all, she knows Gu Hengyi. She is just a vinegar jar.


    "Mr. Tong, what can I do for you?" When she came in, she didn''t close the office door.


    Tong lichen saw her, the original expressionless face a little more smile: "you did yesterday''s plan, I read, I think there are a few small problems, you come to have a look."


    Because it''s a job, Jiangbei didn''t think so much about it. He walked over and bent over to check. They didn''t touch each other, but in the eyes of outsiders, they were extremely close.


    Su Qing pretends to pour coffee. She passes by the office. Seeing this picture, she immediately takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of it. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. It''s just like sending it to the door.


    "Here, here and there." Tong lichen nose has been lingering Jiangbei body light fragrance, there is a moment of absence, the corner of the mouth has always been rising.


    Jiangbei, after reading the question, immediately opened the distance between him and Tong lichen: "Mr. Tong, I understand. Are there any other questions?"


    Tong lichen shrugged his shoulders and looked at the woman in front of him with eyebrows. He clearly looked delicate, but in fact he was stronger and more independent than many people.


    "You don''t seem to like me very much?" Tong lichen looked up at Jiangbei with a smile in his mouth.


    She said with a smile: "it seems that no subordinate is not afraid of the boss. If there is nothing else, I will go out first. I will send it to you if I change it."


    He nodded happily and said, "OK, go ahead."


    Su Qing looks at the photo she just took in her mobile phone. She is very happy, but it took her a lot of effort to find Gu Hengyi''s email. As for the mobile phone number, she didn''t find it.


    Immediately send the photo to the mailbox, she does not believe Gu Hengyi can not be angry, can believe Jiangbei, any man see their own woman and other men, will be jealous and angry.


    Gu Hengyi company has nothing to do today. When he sees a new email, the user has never seen it before, but he still clicks it on. After reading it, his face immediately sinks.


    "Tong lichen." After staring at the picture for a long time, Gu Hengyi spits out these three words. His fist clenches slightly, and the blue veins on his forehead also protrude.


    It seems that he is really not dignified, even his woman, some people dare to think about, it''s time to do something.


    At the thought of the intimate relationship between the two people in the photo, Gu Hengyi felt more and more uncomfortable. He was so flustered that he wanted to kill Tong lichen immediately.That''s why he didn''t want to go to work in Jiangbei. He knew that there would be a lot of men who would think ill of her, and the vinegar jar in his heart would be completely knocked over.


    "Mr. Gu, here is a document for you to sign." The Secretary knocked on the door and came in. He didn''t see Gu Heng Yi''s gloomy face.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "put it there."


    The secretary just realized Gu Heng Yi''s not right, oh, quickly fled the office.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Hengyi looks at the message sent by his mobile phone. It''s Jiangbei, but he''s still in a bad mood.


    Now his mind is full of that picture. He feels burning all over. His woman is so close to other men. He doesn''t want to care who sent this picture. He only sees this picture.


    Gu Hengyi wanted to ask Jiangbei about it, but when he remembered the quarrel a few days ago, he held back and didn''t ask. If he was jealous, he didn''t want to quarrel with Jiangbei.


    "I''ll pick you up this afternoon." Gu Hengyi replied to this sentence, and then his mobile phone was thrown aside, and he didn''t want to see how Jiangbei responded.


    Jiangbei eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it is obvious that Gu Hengyi is in a bad mood, she sighed a little, do not know what happened to the young master, who made him unhappy.


    Su Qing has been secretly paying attention to all this. She can''t help but raise her lips. Everything is in her control. She wants Jiangbei to suffer.

 Chapter 670

    Jiangbei stretched a stretch, while others are out for lunch, stepped up to change yesterday''s plan, finally good, also relaxed a lot.


    "Mr. Tong, you didn''t go to lunch?" Jiangbei is going to buy a cup of coffee. As soon as he gets up, he meets Tong lichen who just came out of the office.


    He said with a natural look: "you didn''t go? What''s up? Is the staff restaurant not to your liking? " Tong lichen has always given people a very comfortable feeling, not so much airs.


    Jiangbei was amused by Tong lichen: "Mr. Tong is joking. I just sent you the plan. If you have any questions, please tell me again."


    Tonglichen pick eyebrows: "come to dinner with me, I don''t want to bear the title of" bad boss " Every sentence is full of wit.


    "Can''t" Jiangbei subconsciously refused, if Gu Hengyi knew, she would certainly make trouble again. Moreover, she didn''t want to go so close to Tong lichen to avoid the company''s gossip.


    He did not continue to invite, we can see that Jiangbei is not willing, the gentleman is not forced, in the request to continue, I am afraid it will leave a bad influence.


    Tong lichen just nodded and left. Jiangbei was relieved to see Tong lichen disappear. She was really worried that Tong lichen would continue to invite.


    I went to the staff restaurant to buy a cup of coffee, and Jiangbei came up. Maybe it was because she got up too early. She always felt very tired. After a sip of coffee, she lay on the table and had a rest.


    "Today, we are all lucky and miserable. The plan we made before is very good, so we leave work half an hour earlier today." After Tong lichen announced the news, the company was boiling.


    Jiangbei looks at the man standing in front of him. He has a feeling of admiration in his heart. With such a boss, he should not have the idea of resigning.


    At the end of the day, all the people in the office left one after another. Jiangbei stayed for a while, because Gu Hengyi said that he would come to pick him up. Now he has to wait. It''s better to sit here.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Tong lichen left a little late because he was dealing with business. He didn''t expect that Jiangbei hadn''t left yet.


    Jiangbei was also surprised: "Mr. Tong, you didn''t go either."


    Two people look at each other and smile: "I''m going now." One voice again.


    Tong lichen laughed: "let''s go down together. You won''t refuse again, will you?" He said jokingly with a smile.


    Jiangbei''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and his good-looking eyes flickered and shook his head: "no, it''s just on the way. It''s better to be a companion." If you refuse, you will lose face.


    "Have you learned this before?" Tong lichen in the mobile phone will be roughly Jiangbei do a look at the program, is very satisfied, very professional.


    She shook her head: "I haven''t worked for a long time. Because of personal reasons, I stayed at home for a long time. Because I don''t know much about it, I''ve made up a little recently."


    Tong lichen''s eyes to Jiangbei are full of praise: "you do very well, from a professional point of view, almost perfect, it seems to really work hard."


    "Tong always overestimated me, I just try my best to do, I don''t understand there are many places." Jiangbei is a very modest person. He never exaggerates himself too much.


    "It''s already very good. Your ability is obvious to all. I hope you can bring me more brilliant content in the future." Tong lichen praised Jiangbei without reservation.


    Praised, the heart is naturally beautiful, Jiangbei mouth with a faint smile: "thank you Tong general praise, I will work harder in the future."


    Two people talking and laughing together out of the company, Tong lichen is really a humorous man, with her, always in a good mood.


    Gu Hengyi arrived at the gate of the company ahead of time, and happened to see this scene. Tong lichen didn''t know what he said to Jiangbei, which made Jiangbei''s mouth rise unconsciously.


    He took the hand of the steering wheel and unconsciously used a little strength.


    Jiangbei saw Gu Hengyi''s car at a glance and politely said goodbye to Tong lichen: "Mr. Tong, I will go first."


    Tong lichen can feel Gu Hengyi''s eyes. Even though he is so far away, he does nothing but simply says a few words.


    "Why did you come so early?" Jiangbei looks very happy, the voice with a small jump.


    Gu Hengyi has a gloomy face and tries to control his emotions, but it is obviously a failure. As long as he thinks of the photo and what he saw with his own eyes this afternoon, he feels like a fire is burning in his heart.


    "Why don''t you quit? Or change your job. " Gu Heng Yi tries his best to control his mood, and his tone is still very mild.


    Jiangbei smile gradually disappeared, slightly frowned: "what''s the matter with you? I''m doing well here. Why did I quit all of a sudden? "


    Gu Hengyi''s forehead is bulging with green tendons: "do you have to continue to work? Can''t it be in my company? Why? You give me a reason. "


    She is also confused, Gu Hengyi inexplicably let her resign, she is also angry: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we agree at the beginning? ""Said, said, but" Gu Heng Yi is jealous, is angry, is can''t see her and other men together.


    Jiangbei temper gradually up: "so, you still think I have a relationship with Tong lichen, right? Is it because of him? So you want me to quit. "


    He said, "so, do you quit? Beibei, why don''t you just stay at home? Why? Why are you so tired when you come out to work


    Only in front of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi''s mood will be so out of control that he can''t control his mood. No matter how hard he tries, it''s in vain.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi and suddenly feels very tired. Gu Hengyi makes her really tired and at a loss. He was not like this before. Why is he like this now.


    Her eyes are full of disappointment, low voice: "I will not resign, if it is just because of this, I will not."


    Head a slant, lean on the car window, slightly close eyes, really tired, physically and mentally tired, she just want to have a good rest, don''t want to quarrel with Gu Hengyi.


    He took a look at Jiangbei, full of anger and forbearance, Jiangbei has always been so stubborn, has always been, determined things will never change.


    As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out directly. Along the way, they didn''t talk any more. The atmosphere in the car was extremely low.

 Chapter 671

    Gu Heng Yi''s face is particularly gloomy. Approaching the door of the villa, Gu Heng Yi stops his car by the side of the road: "why not?" It''s the same problem.


    Jiangbei has been extremely impatient, head some faint pain, not so much thought: "I''m very tired, I won''t resign, I''m still that sentence, you don''t have to ask."


    He wry smile for a while, need not ask again, because Tong lichen that man, so do not want to resign? Gu Heng Yi''s heart is a mess now, there is no way to completely calm down.


    "Not yet?" Jiangbei doesn''t know how long Gu Hengyi will park her car on the side of the road. She just tried to resist the idea of getting off the bus. She just didn''t want to be so stiff with Gu Hengyi, but in the end it was the bad end.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are full of loss. He doesn''t know how to question Jiangbei. What''s the matter with the two people''s intimate actions in that photo? He has no strength.


    Seeing Jiangbei''s impatience and tiredness in his eyes, he couldn''t ask or say anything.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang, you are back." Aunt Wen stood at the door to meet them, but she didn''t notice their difference.


    Gu Heng Yi just a gentle um, then walked upstairs, Jiangbei is very hard to smile, toward aunt Wen said hello.


    Aunt Wen looked at Gu Hengyi who went upstairs, and then looked at Jiangbei''s bad face. She probably understood something: "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you and Mr. Gu? I shouldn''t be fussy, but if there is a problem, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. "


    She nodded, very powerless, aunt Wen see Jiangbei listless appearance, also no longer say anything, let Jiangbei go to rest.


    Gu Heng Yi is sitting in the study, clenching his fists. His eyes are full of ferocity. It seems that Tong lichen really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even his woman has moved her mind.


    Jiangbei didn''t go upstairs. She didn''t know how to face Gu Hengyi, and she didn''t want to cause any more disputes. She sat quietly on the sofa in the living room, her eyes blank.


    With her head resting on the pillow, her eyes are slightly red. Thinking of Gu Hengyi''s distrust, I feel very sad. Why do you always think that she and Tong lichen are very close recently? It''s just a superior subordinate relationship.


    She knows that Gu Hengyi is jealous and possessive, but she''s really tired. Gu Hengyi''s pressure makes her gasp. She doesn''t like Gu Hengyi. She''s impulsive and irritable and can''t listen to anything.


    Just then, Jiangbei''s mobile phone rang.


    "Liu Yu wakes up. Are you free today?" It was Xiao Qian who called. This is undoubtedly good news, which makes Jiangbei''s displeasure disappear more than half.


    Jiangbei''s face was a little more smiling: "OK, I''ll go later. You''ll just wait for me in the hospital."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiangbei began to worry about how to tell Gu Hengyi about it. Now she doesn''t want to have too much communication with Gu Hengyi. That is to say, he must go together.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I finally decided to go alone and hide it from Gu Hengyi. It happens that both of them need to calm down now. This period is even a transitional period.


    She didn''t take anything away. She only carried a bag she had when she came back and left quietly. Even aunt Wen didn''t notice, let alone Gu Hengyi upstairs.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t see Jiangbei when he went downstairs. He was worried, but he was still angry with Jiangbei and didn''t call.


    "And Miss Jiang? Why are you alone? " At dinner, Gu Hengyi was the only one. Aunt Wen was a little confused. She was still sitting in the living room in Jiangbei.


    He shook his head with a cold face: "you can sit down and eat together. Don''t worry about her." Gu Hengyi is really angry this time. He can guess where Jiangbei can go, but it''s Chu Liuyu.


    "Don''t you have to call Miss Jiang?" Aunt Wen is worried in her eyes. She knows they are quarreling, but it''s late after all. Girls are always unsafe.


    Gu Hengyi shook his head: "she knows what she''s doing. Don''t worry about her."


    Aunt Wen had no choice but to give up. After all, it was a matter of two people. She was just an unrelated person, and she could only say a few words of advice.


    Sitting in a taxi, Jiangbei has been hesitating whether to call Gu Hengyi. He is afraid that he will be worried and even more afraid that he will be angry.


    She has been holding her cell phone tightly in her hand for some time since she left home. Normally, Gu Hengyi should have found that she is not at home, but she didn''t call.


    She gave a wry smile. It seemed that she was really angry. But this time, she was the only one to blame. It was Gu Hengyi who made trouble out of nothing.


    She shook her head impatiently. She didn''t want to think about it any more. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. When she thought about Gu Hengyi''s delivery in the afternoon, she felt more aggrieved.


    "Here we are, miss." In Jiangbei Lengshen between, has been to the hospital.


    Jiangbei came back, paid the money, and walked towards the hospital. The wind at night was a little chilly. He could not help holding his arms tightly and looking at the people walking by in twos and threes. There was a sense of loneliness in his heart.I strolled around the garden in the hospital because I was really upset and didn''t want to go to the ward immediately to bring these bad emotions to them.


    "Did you call Beibei?" Chu Liu Yu''s voice is very hoarse, probably because for a long time did not speak, the whole face looks very bad.


    Xiao Qian poured a cup of milk and handed it to Chu Liuyu: "have a drink. When Beibei comes, we''ll have dinner together. She should be coming soon. You are too empty."


    Chu Liu Yu took the milk and finished it in one gulp. He coughed several times because he was in a hurry. Xiao Qian looked at her helplessly: "how can it be like a child? No one grabs it with you. Slowly."


    She gave a hum and looked out of the window. The night was low and the moon was hanging in the sky, which added a lot of mystery to the night sky.


    "Nothing has happened recently, has it? During my coma. " Chu Liu Yu always feels that when she is in a coma, someone has been talking about something in her ear.


    A touch of unnatural flashed across Xiao Qian''s face, shaking his head: "no, I''ve been here all the time, and Beibei, I''ll come here from time to time


    Chu Liu Yu whispered for a while, looked at the time, found that it was more than seven o''clock, some worried about Jiangbei, turned to Xiao Qian and said: "you call Beibei again, to see where she is, it''s dark."


    He nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 672

    Jiangbei stood at the door of the ward, trying to adjust his mood. With a faint smile on his face, he pushed the door open and came in.


    "Why are you the only one? What about Gu Hengyi? " Before Jiangbei spoke, Chu Liuyu looked behind him and found that there was only Jiangbei alone.


    She slightly Leng for a while, pretending deliberately relaxed: "he has something to do, so I came alone, are you better now?"


    Chu Liu Yu frowns slightly. Even if he''s busy, Gu Heng Yi won''t let Jiangbei University come in the evening alone. He was going to ask something. Then he saw Xiao Qian wink at him and shut up.


    "Well, much better. You haven''t eaten yet. Xiao Qian just went out to buy some. Let''s have some." Chu Liu Yu pointed to the food on the table.


    Jiangbei nodded and agreed to help Chu Liuyu: "otherwise, you can sit on the bed, can you? I feel like you''re still not getting well


    Hearing this, Chu Liu Yu smiles: "do you think I''m seventy-eight? What''s wrong with this? I''m just brain injured, and my limbs are still healthy. " She joked on purpose.


    She had no choice but to smile. During the meal, she was wandering all the time and didn''t know what she was thinking. Chu Liuyu gently shook her shoulder and shook it several times.


    "What''s the matter? An absent-minded appearance, is something happened? Is there anything else you want to keep from us? " Chu Liu Yu can''t bear to go down finally, opening to ask a way.


    Jiangbei''s eyes droop and shakes her head. She doesn''t want to say it now, and she doesn''t know how to say it. Just because of going to work, they quarreled for many times. How can they talk to Chu Liuyu.


    Xiao Qian, who had been silent, finally said, "well, if Beibei wants to say something, he will tell us. Have a good meal. The food will be cold."


    "I''ll let Xiao Qian take you back." After dinner, three people talked a few words, Chu Liu Yu looked at the time is not early, mouth.


    Jiangbei voice is very low: "you let Xiao Qian go back, he has taken care of you for a long time, has no rest, I''ll be here with you tonight."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu looked at each other. Chu Liuyu blinked, indicating to let him rest assured, let''s go first.


    "Well, just call me if you have anything to do. You two need to rest early." After a word or two, Xiao Qian left.


    Jiang Bei gave a hum and got up to send Xiao Qian away.


    "Beibei, if you have anything to say, you''ll feel more sad if you''re holding it alone." Xiao Qian always treats Jiangbei as his sister.


    Her face was still wilting, listless, and her eyes were listless.


    "You go back. I''ll go back, too. Rest early and stay at night." To the door of the hospital, Xiao Qian did not let Jiangbei continue to send, gently patted her shoulder.


    Jiangbei didn''t go to the ward directly. He turned around the hospital. Tong lichen came to the hospital to visit a friend and happened to see Jiangbei.


    "What are you doing here?" Hearing the sound behind him, Jiangbei turns to find that it''s Tong lichen.


    "My good friend is in hospital. I''ll come to accompany her." Jiangbei is in a low mood. His voice is low and his face is drooping.


    Tong lichen looked at the time: "walk together?"


    Jiangbei originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Tong lichen''s sincere eyes, he didn''t want to go to the ward now, nodded and agreed: "don''t you go back?"


    "Go home? I''m the only one at home. I live by myself. It doesn''t matter if I''m earlier or later. " Tong lichen looks a little lonely.


    She let out a sound, two people walking side by side, Tong lichen can smell the light fragrance of Jiangbei, every time as long as you smell it, you will feel better somehow.


    Tong lichen bowed his head slightly and said, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "No


    "Your face says, in the company, we are superior and subordinate, but outside, just as friends, don''t you want to?" Tong lichen asked with a smile.


    Jiangbei was amused by Tong lichen and shook his head: "it should be my honor to be friends with Tong Zong. How can I refuse? I just didn''t expect Tong to be so approachable. "


    "What''s the matter? Do I usually look so serious? I don''t usually look like black bread, do I? " Tong lichen pretended to be surprised.


    Originally, Jiangbei''s depressed mood was dispelled by Tong lichen: "no, I just think that general manager Tong may not like to deal with employees, and it doesn''t mean that"


    now it''s Jiangbei''s turn. He hesitates for a long time and doesn''t know what he means. Tong lichen always focuses on Jiangbei and listens to her.


    "I know what you mean. There''s no need to explain. It''s like I''m forcing you. A gentleman doesn''t want to force others." Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei anxious, trying not to smile, eyes are full of tenderness, to overflow.


    Her face dyed a touch of unnatural scarlet: "let you laugh, sometimes I''m stupid, I can''t express myself clearly, don''t blame Tong.""No, I think it''s easy to be with you." Tong lichen blurted out, let two people have some small embarrassment.


    Jiangbei dry smile twice, break the silence: "Tongzong talk is still very humorous, very happy to chat with you so much, time is not early, I should go back to the ward, my friend should worry."


    Tong lichen''s eyes drooped, slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "let''s go back together. I just said goodbye to my friend."


    "Good." On the way back, there was no more communication between the two people, so they walked side by side. Whether the breeze blew their faces or not, Tong lichen thought that this was probably the best night.


    Because around the turn, and soon, went to the hospital, Jiangbei first bid farewell: "that Tong, I''ll go first, see you tomorrow."


    "If I''m too tired, I can ask for leave. I''m not so unkind." Tong lichen can feel that Jiangbei is very tired and has many things in his heart.


    Jiangbei smiles: "I''ll watch it. I''m very happy tonight. Also let me see a different general manager Tong


    With that, he was ready to turn around and leave, but he was stopped by Tong lichen again: "Jiangbei, since you are all friends outside, don''t call me general Tong any more."


    She is slightly a Leng, then the smile blooms on the face, nodded.


    Tonglichen mouth with a smile, has been watching Jiangbei leave, until completely disappeared in the line of sight, just reluctantly toward the hospital.

 Chapter 673

    Chu Liuyu has fallen asleep. When Jiangbei goes in, she turns off the light, leaving only a weak bedside lamp and covers the quilt for Chu Liuyu.


    "Beibei, who is that man? I just saw you walking with a man at the window Jiangbei on the bed, Chu Liu Yu suddenly speak, scared her.


    Jiangbei was silent for a moment, and replied: "the president of our company, who also came to the hospital to see people, happened to meet him at the door, so he turned around and talked for a while."


    Chu Liu Yu sighed: "Beibei, are you fighting with Gu Heng Yi because of this man? Is Gu Hengyi jealous? "


    "Well." There is only one word. What Chu Liuyu said is right, and what he guessed is right.


    "That man seems to treat you differently." Although only looked a few eyes, but Chu Liu Yu can feel, that man wants to be close to Jiangbei very much.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "he is such an easy-going person in the company, so it seems that the relationship will be closer, we don''t have much contact."


    Chu Liu Yu can''t see the look on Jiang Bei''s face in the dark, but she believes that Jiang Bei is telling the truth, but that man is not so simple.


    "Go to bed early. You have to work tomorrow." Jiangbei was still silent for a long time after that, and the room only echoed the voice of Chu Liuyu.


    "Good night." After that, Jiangbei slowly closed his eyes, and what he could not forget was Gu Hengyi''s angry appearance today.


    Jiangbei tosses and turns and can''t sleep. At the thought of quarreling with Gu Hengyi, he is flustered. He doesn''t understand why the two people are always making trouble recently. He doesn''t understand.


    The next morning, Jiangbei woke up very early. It was just a little light. When she got up, Chu Liuyu was still asleep. She finished her washing and went to buy breakfast.


    "Are you awake?" When Jiangbei came back, Chu Liuyu had already woke up.


    Chu Liu Yu said with a smile: "I thought you went to work? Why do you get up so early and not tired? Why don''t you sleep a little more? "


    Jiangbei shook his head: "I''m not too sleepy. Come and have breakfast. I''ll go to work after eating. I''ve already called Xiao Qian."


    "Are you going home today?" Chu Liu Yu is still worried about Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi.


    She hesitated for a moment, don''t want to let Chu Liu Yu worry, then en a: "go back, we two just make a little awkward, you don''t have to worry."


    Chu Liu Yu mouth slightly up: "that''s good, but don''t quarrel, always quarrel is not good, you know?"


    Jiangbei nodded and agreed. After breakfast, Jiangbei left for work.


    Gu Hengyi looks at his mobile phone and doesn''t have a message. He thinks that at least Jiangbei will send a message, but there is no message at all, let alone a phone call.


    "Mr. Gu, where is Miss Jiang?" Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi alone.


    He was a little fidgety and replied, "I went to the company."


    Aunt Wen looked at Gu Hengyi''s gloomy face and said nothing more. After all, she was just a servant and couldn''t manage so much.


    "I''m going." Gu Heng Yi didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at all. He was really upset.


    Gu Hengyi drives to Jiangbei''s company. He stops downstairs and looks at the high-rise building. He is flustered and takes out his mobile phone. He has been hesitating whether to call Jiangbei.


    Finally, he gave up and thought of Tong lichen. This man is the key. It''s better to find him. He has to see what this man wants to do.


    Tong lichen received a phone call from Gu Hengyi and was a little surprised. He took a look at Jiangbei who was concentrating on his work through the fallen leaf window: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you when Mr. Gu calls? "


    "Tong always has time?" Gu Hengyi is too lazy to say a word to him.


    He took a look at the schedule, whispered a word, and did not beat around the Bush, since the call must be to meet: "say the location."


    Gu Heng Yi is a little surprised. Tong lichen is quite direct: "I''ll send you the address. Half an hour later, I hope Tong will not be late."


    "Mr. Tong, who are you?" The secretary is a little puzzled and seems to be going out.


    Tong lichen said: "yes, I have something to go out. If there is anything wrong with the company, please call me." After that, he took a look at Jiangbei.


    If he is not wrong, it should be for the sake of Jiangbei, otherwise they have no intersection.


    "Mr. Gu, are you free then?" Tong lichen was very punctual and arrived at the appointed time.


    Gu Heng Yi cold a face, no expression: "Tong general, also very punctual, it seems that Tong general is not so busy, have time to come out."


    Tong lichen laughed: "President Gu''s position in a city is well known. Even if there is something, how can I refuse?" The tone of speech is full of satire.


    "So? What Mr. Tong said is that I forced you? If Tong doesn''t have time, he can refuse, but don''t because I can''t afford it. " Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly.The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. As the outside world has said, Gu Hengyi is not a troublesome person. Every sentence is prickly. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can get into the trap.


    "Mr. Gu is very serious. I don''t know what Mr. Gu asked me to do today. We don''t need to be polite. Let''s make it clear." Tong lichen took a look at the time and didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Gu Heng Yi took a sip of coffee: "I don''t know if Mr. Tong has a sweetheart. Some time ago, a friend seemed to like Mr. Tong, so I wanted to help him."


    "Yes." Tong lichen did not fear, did not hesitate to answer.


    He hooked his lips with a smile: "then I will help Mr. Tong refuse. I thought Mr. Tong had no sweetheart in his heart. It seems that I think too much. Please don''t forgive me."


    Tong lichen''s eyes drooped and the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "Mr. Gu didn''t expect that when you were so free, he would help others to get along. I thought Mr. Gu was always someone who didn''t hear things outside the window."


    "If Mr. Gu has nothing else to do, I will leave first. After all, there are still many things I need to deal with in our company. I don''t want Mr. Gu to have many capable assistants." Tong total smile, tone is still full of irony.


    Gu Hengyi''s dark eyes always stare at Tong lichen. This man is really unusual. He certainly has no good idea of Jiangbei. Thinking of this, he sighs deeply. Jiangbei is unwilling to resign. They are still in the cold war.


    "I''ll talk to you some other time." Gu Hengyi takes a look at the time and leaves first. Tong lichen looks at Gu Hengyi''s back and can''t help laughing. Things are really more and more interesting.

 Chapter 674

    Chu Liuyu''s condition is getting better day by day. Jiangbei is still rushing to ask Chu Liuyu for help. Chu Liuyu thinks that even his biological parents can only do this job. The worries about Bai Xia''s death due to the gas from Jiangbei are gone.


    And looking at Xiao Qian, who is also running around him, Chu Liuyu is deeply moved. After all, people can''t come back to life after death. If you hold on to Bai Xia''s death all the time, what you hurt is the heart of those who love you. Why? It''s time for you to look forward. Let''s put the past things and memories on the secret corner of the lock.


    Chu Liu Yu is very upset recently. She always thinks there is something wrong with Jiangbei, but after thinking for a long time, she can''t figure out where the problem is.


    Ask Jiangbei, that stubborn little girl. If she doesn''t want to say something, you''ll never get the truth from her. Once it comes to her minefield, she won''t be angry. She can only turn the topic around, but you can''t help her at all!


    So Chu Liu Yu pulls on Xiao Qian, who is also worried about Jiangbei. They form a "Guan (Diao) AI (CHA) Jiangbei team". In the light and in the dark, they have to know what''s wrong with Jiangbei. Jiangbei is their common friend. Maybe they can also help. Jiangbei''s habit of carrying things on its own is really sad I don''t want to be honest with them!


    In fact, Chu Liuyu is really misunderstood. Jiangbei just thinks Gu Hengyi is very overbearing. If she tells Chu Liuyu that with Chu Liuyu''s temper, she can''t sit still every minute to find Gu Hengyi to settle accounts. Gu''s family has a big career, and she''s afraid that it will involve Chu and Xiao.


    Although Bai Xia took the place of Chunfeng Shili and Jiangbei, they met and fell in love at their best age. They had already been intimate. Later, Bai Xia died because of Jiangbei. It was not only Chu Liuyu who couldn''t get out, but Jiangbei was even more impacted. She had nowhere to complain and could only be buried in her heart carefully.


    At the same time, a wall should be built to prevent people from hurting themselves by being too close to them.


    One morning, Chu Liuyu was absent-minded while drinking Jiangbei''s hot shredded pork porridge with snow vegetables. At the same time, she began to think about the suspicious places in Jiangbei. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed so fast that Chu Liuyu didn''t swallow a mouthful of porridge and spewed it out directly!


    Jiangbei immediately worried: "is the porridge too hot? Sorry, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Chu Liu Yu is eager to leave Jiangbei at the moment. For fear that she will see something coming, she waved her hand and said, "don''t worry. Go to work quickly, or you will be late. The rest will be left to Xiao Qian. Anyway, that guy has been a dandy recently. He has no business hanging around all day long."


    Jiangbei was not at ease, but she heard that Xiao Qian didn''t say anything when he came back. She could see what Xiao Qian thought of Chu Liuyu. She hoped Chu Liuyu could get out of the shadow of Bai Xia and look back at Xiao Qian who had been following her.


    In this way, two people with different minds have reached the same cognition and separated decisively.


    At the moment, Jiangbei is still very happy that they have created such a good opportunity for Xiao Qian. Even when they go to work, they can''t stop talking. But at the moment, Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian are secretly analyzing the situation, and some North knows nothing about it


    On this side, Liu Yu of Chu was very excited, but he was very pleased with Xiao Qian''s analysis: "I have long felt something wrong. Today, I suddenly figured it out. I''m really unique in the world. I''m so smart Xiao Qian, a loyal dog, could stand it. After Liu Yu finished, he asked, "so Liu Yu, how did you find out?"


    Chu Liu Yu calm down after also feel some embarrassed, cough a, serious say: "is porridge!"


    "I suddenly realize that every time Beibei brings porridge, it''s boiling hot. But as far as I know, Gu Hengyi''s villa is in the center of the city. It''s just a few hours'' drive away from my hospital. No matter how fast Beibei can guarantee that the porridge it brings is boiling hot. As you can see, Beibei doesn''t use any heat preservation bucket. So, is Beibei different from Gu Hengyi now Where are you


    Chu Liu Yu boldly assumed a, but even she didn''t think her point hit the bull''s-eye, Chu sister you the truth!


    After some rational thinking, Xiao Qian proposed: "since Beibei is not willing to say it, we can''t force him. Well, I''ll call Gu Hengyi to see what''s going on. After all, the onlookers can see clearly. Like you and me, we all know Gu Hengyi''s feelings for Beibei, but Beibei is a nervous man. Maybe we can''t figure out these twists and turns We''ll have to give her a push


    Chu Liu Yu thought deeply ran nodded.


    Soon, recently, Gu Zong, who was in a bad mood, received a phone call from Xiao Qian: "what''s wrong with Beibei of my family? If you want to treat her like this, you should let it go as soon as possible if you don''t cherish it."


    Gu Hengyi is full of black lines, as if there is a crow cackling in his ear, which is very noisy.


    However, Xiao Qian is a good friend of Jiangbei since he was a child, so Gu Hengyi patiently waited until Xiao Qian finished complaining and finished his education, then he began to talk about his recent emotional entanglement with Jiangbei, and took the initiative to ask Xiao Qian for advice.Originally, Xiao Qian didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi, who has always been a cold iceberg, would have such a humble day. It seems that Gu Hengyi really loves Jiangbei. This recognition makes Xiao Qian feel relieved.


    Besides, Gu Hengyi would ask him for advice, which undoubtedly greatly satisfied Xiao Qian''s self-esteem, but Xiao Qian didn''t realize that he didn''t even touch Chu Liuyu''s little finger and was still in secret love. Gu Hengyi couldn''t even compare with him. Who gave him confidence!


    On the other side, Chu Liuyu only hears that Xiao Qian''s momentum is as strong as mountains and rivers at the beginning, which is quite like a thing, but there is something wrong with the style of painting behind him. Seeing Xiao Qian''s face rippling, Chu Liuyu just feels that his pig teammates are unreliable, and directly throws Xiao Qian a white eye to let him understand.


    When Xiao Qian saw Liu Yu''s expression in Chu, he was shocked. The secret was broken. After he hung up the phone in a hurry, he began to flatter with a smile: "ha ha, Liu Yu, I have inquired about Gu Hengyi and Beibei. Do you want to listen?"


    Chu Liu Yu said impatiently: "if you have something to say, who will be interested?"


    "Yes, your majesty Liu Yu!"


    Xiao Qian talked very carefully about the unclear relationship among Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi and Tong lichen, and said by the way: "I think Gu Hengyi is sincere to Beibei, so he is so jealous. You''ve seen Gu Hengyi do this to a woman who doesn''t care. It''s just the behavior of a kindergarten class!"

 Chapter 675

    "Yes," Chu Liu Yu also agreed, "so Gu Hengyi is really in love with Beibei, but the method is not right, Beibei doesn''t like it, but they actually like each other, but they are just uncomfortable with each other, so we must help them!"


    With that, Chu Liu Yu gritted his teeth again: "that Tong lichen, is to soak US north, or I go to seduce him, he was fascinated, no time to entangle Jiangbei, and then severely kick him, let North know his face!"


    Chu Liu Yu thinks that this plan is more feasible, but the next Xiao Qian is already shocked and stops: "you don''t even know the bottom of the family, so rush up so rashly. In case Beibei misunderstands you again, we should be careful not to steal the chicken and eat the rice. Let''s make a long-term plan and take our time."


    Fortunately, Chu Liuyu didn''t think so much about it, and he didn''t notice Xiao Qian''s little ninety-nine. What he just said was angry, so he didn''t care much. Instead, he wholeheartedly thought about how to persuade Jiangbei.


    After they hit it off, Xiao Qian was sent to look for Jiangbei''s current address, and it couldn''t be found by Jiangbei. So young master Xiao put on yishuier''s black clothes. He thought it was very hidden, but in fact it was very eye-catching. The security masters of the community all looked at him for several times.


    Xiao Qian, with the strange eyes of passers-by around him, bought a pancake fruit and planned to wait while eating it. But before he finished chewing it, he saw Jiangbei alight from a man''s car. The key is that the man is not Gu Hengyi!


    Xiao Qian silently tears for Gu Hengyi, and puts a few candles in his heart. Xiao Qian doesn''t look at this situation any more, and rushes back to report his work to Chu Liuyu.


    So the next day when Jiangbei came to deliver porridge, he suddenly found that the atmosphere in the ward was so dignified. Chu Liuyu slowly stirred the porridge with a spoon. Once, the preserved egg was stabbed by her. Jiangbei''s right eyelid was picked. He had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Chu Liu Yu opened his mouth: "Beibei, are you in conflict with Gu Hengyi recently?"


    Jiangbei didn''t speak, but Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian already understood that Jiangbei never lied. If they didn''t want to speak, they would keep silent.


    Chu Liu Yu asked again: "Beibei, do you want to finish with Gu Hengyi?"


    Jiangbei''s head suddenly raised, his eyes shining with incredible light.


    Chu Liu Yu sighed: "why, do you think we are Gu Heng Yi''s lobbyists? Please believe in your friends. Although we think Gu Hengyi is good for you, if you don''t like him, we will definitely support you, won''t we, Xiao Qian? "


    Liu Yu of Chu turns back to find that Xiao Qian has been stunned. He can only sigh that his teammate is like a pig. After pinching him hard, Xiao Qian wakes up and nods: "yes, Liu Yu is right!"


    Jiangbei looked at him in disgust, Chu Liuyu said: "Beibei, was the man who sent you home last night your final choice? I just hope you don''t regret it. "


    Chu Liuyu looks at Jiangbei deeply. Jiangbei sees relief, concern and worry in her eyes. Jiangbei''s eyes suddenly feel sour. After Bai Xia''s incident, she thinks that she and Chu Liuyu will never go back.


    At the moment, Jiangbei is like a child who has been wronged. For many years, he has no place to express his feelings. Once he finds the flood discharge outlet, it comes surging and worshipping.


    Jiangbei''s voice choked: "last night, that man was my boss. We worked overtime together, and he sent me back on the way. I only have respect for his boss and his gratitude for helping me at work, nothing else.


    As for Gu Hengyi, I have been entangled with him for such a long time. From the moment when he admitted that he was ten miles away in the spring breeze, I was relieved. I was willing to give each other a chance. I tried to love him, but his love was too heavy for me to breathe. Sometimes I was not sure whether he loved me or for his obsession, so I wanted to separate and calm down Next, I''m not sure about the emotional entanglement. What can I do? What should I do? "


    Chu Liu Yu fondly stroked Jiang Bei''s hair for a long time, and then said: "any of us has the right to choose to love and be loved. The worst is to love, or yin and yang are separated. It''s too little to start a relationship at the right time.


    I don''t mean to force you to accept Gu Hengyi. He also has some bad things, but I want to remind you that you should not miss the regret of losing your spare time. Life is too short. Don''t suffer yourself emotionally. "


    Jiangbei feels as if he has found a way out of the knot in his heart these days. Although he keeps saying that he has accepted Gu Hengyi''s feelings, he doesn''t even realize that he is still habitually living a single life. Therefore, when he and Tong lichen are disturbed by Gu Hengyi, he will be unhappy and angry, because he never admits Gu Hengyi in his heart The fact that Heng Yi is her boyfriend.


    Thinking that he had lost his temper in front of Gu Hengyi a few days ago, Jiangbei felt a little guilty. He didn''t consider Gu Hengyi''s feelings from the beginning to the end. Does Jiangbei feel that he seems to be a bit of a scum?


    Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian look at Jiangbei''s unpredictable and tangled expression, know that she is in the heart of fierce struggle, so they are very tacit understanding not to disturb Jiangbei, just quietly waiting for Jiangbei''s answer.Jiangbei recalled his performance in the past few days: he didn''t make a phone call or send a greeting message. Instead, Gu Hengyi insisted on reminding himself to have a good meal and pay attention to rest every day in his busy schedule, but he was impatient before and never replied. By comparison, he is really an unqualified girlfriend. It seems that he will learn to change his way in the future.


    Jiangbei silently covers his face and wants to go out. Chu Liuyu pulls Xiaoqian who wants to stop Jiangbei and says in a deep voice: "let Beibei go by himself. This kind of thing is not suitable for us to go further. By the way, remember to blackmail Gu Hengyi and let him invite us to dinner. Is it easy to be a matchmaker for him?"


    Jiangbei hurried back to his rented apartment and cleaned up his things. He just wanted to rush back to hold Gu Hengyi and tell him that I''m sorry. Life is so short. She doesn''t want to waste so much time!


    But just returned to the apartment, God gave her a joke.


    Tong lichen''s phone call is not early or late, and the content is very simple and clear, that is, to inform her that she needs to be sent on a business trip tomorrow, and this business trip is very important, so Jiangbei can''t refuse.

 Chapter 676

    After hanging up the phone, Jiangbei started to stay. She remembered that all kinds of contradictions between herself and Gu Hengyi were caused by Tong lichen. She still had some worries and thought about what excuse she could find to push off the business trip with him.


    Although there is no unclear relationship between herself and him, Gu Hengyi can''t get through it. She finally figured out that she wanted to take the initiative to reconcile, but she didn''t want to cause any more trouble at this point. After all, if Gu Hengyi knew that they were going on a business trip together, he would think wildly again.


    On this thought, Jiangbei found Tong lichen''s number again and dialed it. After connecting, she scratched her head and laughed with embarrassment: "well, Mr. Tong, I have something I want to discuss with you. Is it convenient for you now?"


    After smacking his tongue, Tong lichen sighed: "Oh, comrade Jiangbei, can''t you just say what you have to say? Besides, how many times have I told you that we are all friends. Just call me Li Chen in private. It''s convenient for me. You can tell me if you have anything


    After two dry coughs, Jiangbei asked cautiously, "that is the business trip you just mentioned. I really have something at home these days, and I really can''t leave. So you see if you can replace me with someone else. Anyway, my work is not difficult. There are many old employees in the company, and they are more experienced than me. If you take them..."


    "Well, don''t tell me. Didn''t I just tell you? We have a very important project in this business trip. We can''t change the appointed person casually. What''s more, it''s just because you don''t have their experience that you need more exercise so that you can do your work better in the future. What do you think? " Tong lichen''s words sound reasonable, not to be refuted.


    After frowning, Jiangbei still wanted to struggle, so he lowered his voice and said sincerely, "it''s not that I deliberately refuse. It''s just that there''s something in my family that can''t go away. Besides, you say we''re friends, can''t you accommodate us?"


    He understood Jiangbei''s tone as being coquettish to himself. Tong lichen gently raised his eyebrows and raised an unidentified smile at the corner of his mouth: "OK, I''ll tell you from the identity of Shangsi now that you have to go on this business trip. Besides, as far as I know, there seems to be no one in your family. I''m afraid the so-called family affairs are not related to Gu Hengyi, are they? Are you afraid of his misunderstanding? It doesn''t matter. If you feel embarrassed, I can call now to explain to him for you, OK? "


    Hearing that Tong lichen wanted to call Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei''s voice immediately increased a few decibels: "don''t, I don''t need you to explain for me. I can handle this kind of thing myself." then he whispered: "you''d better not make trouble for me."


    Pretending not to hear Jiangbei''s last sentence clearly, Tong lichen asked deliberately: "what did you say?"


    On the other side of the mobile phone, he subconsciously waved his hand. Jiangbei denied it and said, "no, nothing. Since it''s a matter of certainty, I''ll go. All right. I''ll pack up first. See you tomorrow. Bye


    As soon as the voice dropped, Jiangbei hung up. Listening to the "beep" sound coming from the mobile phone, Tong lichen on the other side of the mobile phone seems to see Jiangbei Shenhu refuel himself at one go, so the corner of his mouth rises unconsciously. Holding the mobile phone, he gets up and walks to such a large transparent French window, looking at the tall buildings in the distance, if he thinks about it.


    On this side, Jiang Bei in the apartment holds his mobile phone in a daze, thinking about how to go back to Gu Heng later. According to the degree of his boredom with Tong lichen, he would not be angry before he finished his words. Then he left with his sleeve, and he would be wronged. Thinking of this, she took a breath and shivered involuntarily.


    Throwing the mobile phone aside, Jiangbei continued to pack up. He thought that it would be natural for the boat to go straight to the bridge anyway. Why do you care so much? The most important thing is to go back to Gu Hengyi first. After packing everything, she made a call to Gu Hengyi. As soon as he got through, there came his familiar and magnetic voice: "Beibei, when will you come back? I miss you so much... "


    Jiangbei here smiles successfully. Gu Hengyi is still very cute at this time. He can''t help but have the idea of teasing him, so he pretends to be serious and says, "Oh, if our young master Gu doesn''t forgive me, how dare I go back? I don''t want to face an iceberg all day. My little heart can''t stand it. "


    Lowering his head, Gu Hengyi said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, you''re not here these days. I''ve thought a lot about it. It was my fault a few days ago. I shouldn''t be so sensitive and angry with you. Come back, will you? I want to apologize to you face to face. "


    Listen to his tone so serious, Jiangbei can''t bear to continue joking: "Oh, don''t be so serious, I can''t bear it. I''m going back now. I''ve just packed up. Oh, by the way, are you at home? "


    After calming down for a while, Gu Hengyi replied, "well, I''m at home. You can send me your position. I''ll go and pick you up."


    "No, I''ll just call a taxi to go back from here. It''s not too far. You wait at home for a while, and I''ll be there soon." Jiangbei feels that Gu Hengyi has been working all day for the company. She can do it by herself. There''s no need to trouble him.But Gu Hengyi was still not at ease. He wanted to pick up Jiangbei in person: "Beibei, you''d better send me the location. I''m a little worried. And I want to see you the first time, OK? "


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiangbei nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll send you my position now, and then when you get here, you call me and I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Gu Hengyi''s tone became light, like a child about to get sugar: "OK, I''ll start now."


    After a few more instructions, Jiangbei hung up and then sent the location to Gu Hengyi''s mobile phone. Holding a mobile phone, she sits on the bed and looks at the ceiling, her legs dangling around the bed. She is in a good mood. She thinks that when she meets Gu Hengyi, she must give him a big hug. I haven''t seen him for so many days, but I don''t know how much she thinks of him.


    As time goes by, when Jiangbei is still in a daze, Gu Hengyi''s phone calls in: "Beibei, I''m almost there. I should be downstairs in two or three minutes. You can come out."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go down now. You wait for me at the door." With that, Jiangbei trots downstairs with her bag. When she sees Gu Hengyi standing next to Ferrari, she rushes over.

 Chapter 677

    The bag in his hand is also left at the door. Jiangbei rushes into Gu Hengyi''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    Feel a huge momentum, Gu Hengyi just a flash of God found Jiangbei already in his arms, put his hand around her, he put his chin on her head rubbed her soft hair: "dear, long time no see, I miss you so much."


    With a happy smile on his face, Jiangbei put his arms around him more forcefully: "to tell you the truth, I miss you so much too. Some time ago, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be so stubborn. I ran away from home, which made you worried. I''m sorry. However, I really know that I''m wrong. I won''t be so willful any more. I shouldn''t be like a child. I swear that I will be obedient in the future. "


    Rubbing Jiangbei''s hair, Gu Hengyi''s tone was full of doting: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve reflected on myself these days. In fact, I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t always doubt your relationship with Tong lichen. We have gone through so many ups and downs together. I know better than anyone how much you feel for me. I will spoil you well in the future. It doesn''t matter if you are your child. "


    Coming out of Gu Hengyi''s arms, Jiangbei looks up and smiles sweetly. The smile is even brighter in the sun: "are you angry that I went to work in Tong lichen''s company? And it doesn''t force me to quit, does it? "


    With a little finger on Jiangbei''s nose, Gu Hengyi shook his head helplessly: "yes, and I won''t force you to do something you don''t like in the future. But one thing, I know you have nothing to do with Tong lichen, but we are all men. I can see what he thinks at a glance. You should be careful with him and stay away from him. You''d better not touch him when you don''t need to touch him. Do you know? "


    After counseling, Jiangbei wanted to refute people''s polite concern for himself, but finally he nodded his head for fear that Gu Hengyi would think more: "OK, I know. Don''t worry. In fact, we don''t have much contact. If you think about it, he is the leader of Tangtang company. I''m just a small white-collar worker. How can I have so many opportunities to contact him, right? "


    He lowered his head and printed a kiss on Jiangbei''s forehead. Gu Hengyi''s voice was very light, but it didn''t seem like a joke at all: "this is the best way. Otherwise, when I think of my wife''s daily contact with a man who is not right with her, my heart will not feel good."


    With a smile on his face, Jiangbei affectionately took Gu Hengyi''s arm: "well, don''t think so much. I''m free and measured. Let''s go home. I''m hungry. To tell you the truth, I really want to eat the dishes made by Aunt Wen. These days, what I eat outside is not delicious. I''m too lazy to do it. Haha... "


    Quietly went to the door to mention the bag Jiangbei used to have, Gu Hengyi opened the car door next to the co driver''s seat: "OK, get on the bus quickly, greedy cat, let''s go home and let aunt Wen make delicious food for you, and make up for what we haven''t eaten these days."


    When both of them get on the bus, Gu Hengyi instructs Jiangbei to fasten his seat belt, and then starts the car to drive to Gu''s villa. All the way, listening to her gossiping in his ear, he suddenly felt very down-to-earth and secretly vowed that he would never lose his temper with her again.


    The car was driving at a constant speed all the way. When we got home, it was just seven o''clock in the evening. Jiangbei took Gu Hengyi in his arm and Gu Hengyi came into the house with his bag. As soon as I entered the door, Jiangbei smelled an attractive fragrance. After changing her shoes, she trotted all the way to the kitchen.


    After deeply smelling the fragrance, Jiangbei said to Aunt Wen who was busy in the kitchen, "aunt Wen, I''m back. The food you cooked is still so delicious. I can''t wait to eat it. Haha..."


    With the lid on, aunt Wen turned around and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang has come back at last. Just before Mr. Gu left, she told me to cook more dishes you like tonight. No, it''s just that you''re back. I''m almost ready. Ah, you and Mr. Gu, please wash your hands and prepare for dinner. I''m short of the last soup. "


    Looking at Aunt Wen with her face in both hands, Jiangbei said in a coquettish tone, "OK, I see you''ve cooked a lot of dishes. Then you have to sit down and eat with us when you''re finished. Only in this way can you have a home. "


    The helpless aunt Wen understood Jiangbei''s intention and knew that if she didn''t agree, they would take turns to "please" themselves, so she had to promise repeatedly: "OK, OK, you go to wash your hands quickly, I''ll go there as soon as I get better."


    After washing their hands, they went to the kitchen to help aunt Wen. After all the dishes were served, they formed a small circle and began to eat dinner. Having a good meal, Jiangbei lay on the chair, touched his stomach and said, "good support, aunt Wen. Your craftsmanship is really good."


    Aunt Wen said with a smile, "if you like to eat, I''ll make it for you every day. You can have a rest early and I''ll clean it up."


    Two people want to help aunt Wen was refused, had to go to the bedroom, after a good bath lying in bed. Jiangbei turned over and climbed up to Gu Hengyi with a smile: "I''ll tell you something."


    Gently scraping Jiangbei''s nose, Gu Hengyi had a bad premonition in his heart: "it must not be a good thing to laugh like this. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Eyes unconsciously began to look around, Jiangbei faltered and said: "tomorrow I will go on a business trip, the company''s assigned tasks, I shirked for a long time is useless, so...""Tong lichen doesn''t give you this face?" Gu Heng Yi eyebrows slightly a wrinkly, feel where not right.


    Nodded, Jiangbei''s expression was a little disappointed: "well, I told him on the phone for a long time, but it didn''t work. I just came back home and didn''t stay with you enough. I''m leaving you again, alas..."


    With no expression on his face, Gu Hengyi turns his head and falls into thinking. After a long silence, he says, "it doesn''t matter. I can go on a business trip with you. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with the company recently."


    Hearing this, Jiangbei jumped up: "ah? You mean you''re coming with me? "


    Two hands on both shoulders of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi nodded solemnly and said: "yes, what''s the matter? If I remember correctly, isn''t there a rule against taking family members on business trips? "


    Scratching his head, Jiangbei said with embarrassment, "no, it''s just..."


    "No, it''s good. Don''t be so busy. Go to bed. I''m sure I''ll get up early tomorrow. Come on, go to bed." Before Jiangbei has finished speaking, Gu Hengyi covers Jiangbei with a quilt.


    Sticking his head out of the quilt, Jiangbei thought: just make up, don''t make any misunderstanding. Just take it with you. It''s nothing. So he closed his eyes and went to sleep in Gu Hengyi''s arms.

 Chapter 678

    the second day.


    Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei''s hand and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you mean there are any activities in the company? It''s not the time to go to the assembly site. Why are you still standing at the door?"


    Jiangbei shook his head. "I''m getting up late. I''m getting ready to start now."


    Gu Heng Yi pulled Jiangbei''s body, let Jiangbei and himself look at each other, "I send you."


    Jiangbei looked at the time, now it''s very late, it''s very close to the time of gathering, now the only way is to let Gu Hengyi send himself, "OK, you can send it to me quickly, oh, I''m really late for this time."


    Gu Heng Yi some helplessly looking at Jiangbei a face serious expression, "also don''t know who, sleep late don''t get up, now also want to dislike himself late."


    Jiangbei turns a blind eye and doesn''t pay any attention to him. After finishing his work, he turns to go out. Gu Hengyi follows Jiangbei with the car key. After they go downstairs together, Jiangbei sits in the car and touches his stomach, "hungry."


    Gu Heng Yi took a squint at Jiangbei, "hungry, buy breakfast on the way. Anyway, it won''t take long."


    "Yes, yes, what would you like to eat? Is there anything in particular you want to eat


    "There''s nothing special to eat. Just buy some. It''s too late. Let''s drive."


    After touching Jiangbei''s hair with his right hand, Gu Hengyi lights the car and goes straight ahead towards Jiangbei''s company.


    Jiangbei looked at the street has been rapid retrogression of the landscape, slowly relaxed down, just sober sleepy but again swept back.


    Leaning against the window to fall asleep again, Gu Hengyi finds that Jiangbei, who wants to fall asleep again, shakes his head helplessly and continues to drive.


    Suddenly Gu Hengyi stops the car fiercely. Jiangbei is awakened by the fierce brake. He stares at Gu Hengyi angrily. "Why don''t you drive well? Why did you stop suddenly?"


    "Have breakfast." Gu Hengyi said to Jiangbei with a cold face. Jiangbei realized that he had just asked for breakfast.


    "well," Jiangbei said with a smile, "OK, OK, what would you like to eat? Jiangbei looked back and stopped at the door of 711.


    "All right, all right, then go in and buy something to eat, and then hurry out. Now it''s really, really, really late."


    Gu Hengyi rushed to Jiangbei and said, "sit in the car. I''ll buy you something to eat. Anyway, you usually eat the same things."


    Jiangbei Chong Gu Hengyi bared his teeth and fell asleep again leaning against the glass on the window.


    Gu Hengyi got out of the car and went into the shop. He bought some food casually, and then got on the car again. After the fire broke out, he woke Jiangbei up gently. "Eat quickly, and you won''t be worried for a while."


    Jiangbei was also a little hungry. After opening the package, he ate up what Gu Hengyi bought.


    Soon two people arrived at the gate of Jiangbei company, but fortunately Gu Hengyi''s speed is also very fast, two people arrived not really late.


    And the number of employees in the company is not too many, on the contrary, Tong lichen has been standing at the door of the cart, looking around, as if waiting for someone to come.


    Jiangbei rushed out of the car and ran to Tong lichen. He panted for him and said, "sorry, I overslept this morning. I didn''t get up. I didn''t delay everyone''s journey."


    Tong lichen shook his head, "no, you see, there are still many people who have not come."


    Gu Heng Yi also went to the side of Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi stands behind Jiangbei and stares at Tong lichen seriously. Tong lichen''s careful thinking is all in Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    But Jiangbei didn''t know about it. On the contrary, he looked happy. It''s rare that he was finally sent out on a business trip by the company. Of course, he had to perform well.


    With a smile at Tong lichen, "great, great, it''s really good to catch up."


    And Tong lichen looked at a happy face Jiangbei mouth also slightly up.


    "Jiangbei, your clothes are really beautiful today. As a result, you have to go on a business trip, but you still have a lot of temperament."


    Jiangbei himself was praised by the boss of the company again, and his mood became better.


    Jiangbei a little red, a shy face, "no, the usual clothes may be due to business trip, so all prepared for a while, it seems that I am angry, in fact, it is the same as usual, the director does not have to praise me specially."


    Tong lichen didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, he was interrupted by Gu Hengyi just as he was about to open his mouth and continue to praise him. "Mr. Tong is so boring. All the people in the company are here. Why don''t you stand here?


    I see a few people coming one after another. Don''t you need to sign in or something? Your company is so casual. "


    Jiangbei heard Gu Hengyi''s angry words and raised his shoulder, "what are you doing? Don''t talk


    Gu Hengyi heard such words and looked at Tong lichen, who was standing on one side with a smile. He felt a little upset. However, in view of what Jiangbei said about himself, he didn''t say anything. He just shut his mouth.But Tong lichen, who was standing on one side, didn''t intend to give up. He then accosted Jiangbei and pulled Jiangbei''s shoulder. "Well, did you have breakfast? Let''s get together very early. If we don''t have breakfast, shall we have breakfast together? "


    And all of this, all by Gu Hengyi a person master a person in the eye, Gu Hengyi''s face and cold a little bit match, feel the temperature around as if dropped a few degrees.


    Tong lichen had a cold war in silence, but he didn''t say anything else. Gu Hengyi''s eyes were fixed on her. He was a little embarrassed, so he went to one side to say hello to other employees who had just come.


    At this time, Jiangbei took the opportunity to pull Gu Hengyi to one side, then butted Gu Hengyi with his elbow and said, "what do you say in front of the boss of our company? That''s true


    Gu Heng Yi''s face is speechless, rolled a white eye son, "what call me to say what?"? You can see that he is obviously interested in you. How can you be so unprepared? How can I put you and him together for such a long business trip? "


    "What do you mean you can''t rest assured? I don''t think you don''t know! "


    "What do you know?" Gu Heng Yi asked Jiangbei with a playful face. At this time, Jiangbei''s face was a little red.


    "What do you know? You know it in your heart Jiangbei pushes Gu Hengyi, but Gu Hengyi holds his hands tightly.


    "I don''t know." Gu Heng Yi suddenly lowered his voice and put it close to Jiangbei''s ear. He breathed in Jiangbei''s ear and made Jiangbei itch.


    "Know, know me, like you." Jiangbei probably felt that he was crazy and said such a thing.


    And still in front of the public, although there is no one around to hear, but very shy, Jiangbei''s ears also have some red.


    I didn''t expect that what I just said could actually make Jiangbei''s true confession, and the surprised expression on his face was self-evident, but the whole person was more shocked by joy.

 Chapter 679

    Just as Gu Hengyi was about to kiss Jiangbei, Tong lichen came over and looked at Jiangbei and the person in front of her. Gu Hengyi said sarcastically.


    "Why, Jiangbei, are you out on business? Why do you still bring your family members to our company? Isn''t it a rule that you can''t bring your family members? " Tong lichen pretends that he has just seen Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi''s words just now seem to have been forgotten for a long time.


    Gu Heng Yi is not angry either. Instead, he feels that the man in front of him is very unreasonable.


    However, Jiangbei came forward in time to stop Gu Hengyi''s words


    Jiangbei also pushed it out twice. Gu Hengyi was a little annoyed by Jiangbei''s behavior. Although this person was still confessing to him one second ago, he pushed himself out the next, making Gu Hengyi very speechless.


    But Gu Heng Yi immediately grabs Jiang Bei''s hands, pulls Jiang Bei down into his arms, and then rushes to Tong lichen.


    "What''s wrong with me sending my girlfriend to work? Or does your company not even give the right to fall in love to others? "


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say hello to you. I just saw that Mr. Tong is here, too." Gu Hengyi is also playing dumb now. After all, what he said just now has not been put into his mind by Tong lichen.


    after Tong lichen''s words, he can''t laugh or cry. He says to Jiangbei, "no, the company doesn''t have such regulations. I just watch these two people listen here carelessly and think they are going on a business trip together."


    Jiangbei quickly shakes his hands, gets out of Gu Hengyi''s arms, and rushes to the director and Gu Hengyi. It refers to the sparkle of the two people''s eye contact.


    Jiangbei forgot for a moment. When he was about to explain to Tong lichen, he was stopped by Tong lichen. "Oh, I don''t know if you have breakfast in Jiangbei. I came out of my house early today, and I haven''t had time to eat breakfast.


    If you like, we can have breakfast together. I know there is a delicious breakfast shop near the company


    Jiangbei has a look at Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi picks an eyebrow at Jiangbei. Jiangbei turns around and wants to refuse Tong lichen''s early request, but then sees Tong lichen''s eyes.


    Jiangbei immediately didn''t know what to say, and could only prevaricate, "well."


    Tong lichen saw that Jiangbei didn''t really want to say no to him. He simply took Jiangbei''s arm from the side and turned to one side, "have breakfast? Let''s go. Since Mr. Gu is coming with us, why don''t Mr. Gu join us for breakfast?"


    When Gu Hengyi heard his words, we all got angry. Once he caught hold of you, he said that he didn''t need to have another breakfast. He ate too much in the morning, couldn''t eat at noon, and would be hungry early in the afternoon. It''s bad for his health.


    Tong lichen obviously didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi suddenly held Jiangbei, and the whole person faltered, but then stabilized, "don''t we have to ask Jiangbei himself? Since Mr. Gu is so persistent, let''s interview Jiangbei himself.


    Would you like to go or not? I don''t think Jiangbei has refuted just now. That''s the meaning of wanting to go. "


    Gu Hengyi simply let go, holding Jiangbei''s hand, the whole person on Jiangbei''s back, around Jiangbei''s waist, and specially went to those Jiangbei''s cheek, "he had breakfast, right? "Jiangbei?"


    Jiang Bei Meng was kissed for a while. She was stunned. Her face turned red. She didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to kiss herself in front of the boss of her company. She nodded and said, "well, I just ate a little in the car."


    I didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to kiss Jiangbei''s face again. He also rubbed Jiangbei''s face by the way. "Jiangbei in our family is so good. We can see that the boss can only go to breakfast alone. Now he has to take the initiative to accompany his boss.


    I''m really conscious. If I go on like this, I''m sure I can succeed in my career. "


    Jiangbei''s face is black and full of helpless expression. He can only turn his head to Gu Hengyi''s ear and say, "what are you talking about?"


    In Tong lichen''s opinion, it''s like Jiangbei has turned his head back to kiss again. Gu Hengyi''s eyes are flushed with anger from top to bottom. But it''s not a good thing that he can have breakfast with Jiangbei.


    "Yes, I can only go to breakfast by myself. Now my colleagues are busy. Only Jiangbei is relatively idle now. Would you like to have breakfast with me?"


    Gu Heng Yi, but his hands are still behind Jiangbei, his face on Jiangbei''s shoulder, "I want to go, too."


    Jiangbei originally wanted to hit him with his hand, but he was supervised by general manager Tong, "well, if we want to go, we''ll go. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are more people.


    In a word, I used to be myself, but now I''m three people, and I''m more lively.... "


    Jiangbei looked at Tong lichen, did not complain about their own meaning, this just let go.


    Three people walked into the breakfast shop together. During this period, Gu Hengyi always held Jiangbei''s hand and never let go of it. He also swayed and swayed from time to time to show Tong lichen their relationship.Tong lichen looked at some blush, but his identity can not stop anything, had to do so.


    Three people finally sat down, Gu Hengyi sat next to Jiangbei, Tong lichen sat opposite Jiangbei, but Gu Hengyi didn''t eat breakfast at all, so he called the waiter to order breakfast.


    Jiangbei only chose one pea milk, while the two men ordered some other breakfast.


    Because the people in the breakfast shop have almost left, now there are few people, the dishes are fast, and the three people have a good meal soon.


    In the process of eating, Tong lichen also praises Jiangbei''s beautiful makeup and skirt from time to time. Jiangbei himself is ordinary and has not been praised. He is a little shy when he is praised so fiercely.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei shyly and pats Jiangbei''s leg. Jiangbei turns his head and looks at Gu Hengyi, "what are you doing hitting me again?"


    Gu Hengyi gave him a reply, "what are you doing? Don''t seduce other men


    Jiangbei was speechless. "When did I Seduce other men? When people praise me, I will reply to him coldly and say, "Oh, that''s it." Is that right? "


    Gu Heng Yi fiercely does not speak, and then Gu Heng Yi is full of grievances, "is not allowed to talk to him, he is obviously interested in you, can''t you see?"


    Jiangbei nodded, "I know, but she really wants to explain it to him. I forgot to explain it to him just now. Now I have to say it."

 Chapter 680

    "Explain what? I don''t think we need any explanation at all. " Gu Heng Yi squints at Tong lichen.


    "If he wants you, he wants you. If he doesn''t want you, he will pull you down. You can go back to my company. I promise that the salary I give you is higher than what he gives you, and the salary is better. How about that?"


    Jiangbei took a look at him and said, "don''t make any more noise, OK?"


    Gu Hengyi felt that Jiangbei was really angry, so he turned his lips and stopped talking.


    Tong lichen saw the interaction between the two people, some relaxed smile, said to Jiangbei. "I see. It''s not your fault. You don''t want him to come, do you? It''s him who has to come with me. It doesn''t matter. If that''s the case, I can understand


    Jiangbei heard Tong lichen ask, embarrassed smile, very reluctantly looked back at Gu Hengyi, Gu Hengyi did not know what crazy, a glance did not look at her, or angrily staring at Tong lichen, it is just like a small animal as long as someone robbed of food, want to scratch his paw.


    Jiangbei sighed. Since Gu Hengyi knew that she was going on a business trip, she became very abnormal.


    After knowing that he wanted to go out with Tong lichen, he began to "go crazy" for no reason.


    First, she began to hide her passport and her ID card. After she found out, she found out all kinds of reasons why she didn''t want to go on a business trip. Jiangbei couldn''t laugh or cry. Such a childish way is like a child. Who knows this is the boss of a group. Later, under the coercion and inducement of Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi finally agreed to let her go on a business trip. In the morning, he took the initiative to ask to see her to the station.


    She was also surprised. Why did Gu Hengyi become enlightened in an instant? Sure enough, her suspicions were right. He said that he came to see her off on business, but he didn''t stay here at last. It seems that he doesn''t plan to leave, and he wants to go on business with him. I knew it wouldn''t be so easy to compromise.


    Moreover, because he met Tong lichen at breakfast, because Tong lichen was gallant to her, Gu Hengyi was even more jealous. Jiangbei has a headache to think of here. If nothing happened, it''s OK, but Tong lichen''s words are clearly provocative. How can Gu Hengyi give up this opportunity?


    Jiangbei moment, feel some want to cry without tears. One is his immediate boss. If he offends him, he will not make himself feel better. The other is his husband. Still like a child, coaxing everyday, how can life be so difficult?


    Jiangbei turns back and opens his mouth. Just as he is about to explain something to Tong lichen, Gu Heng Yijiao grabs Jiangbei''s shoulder from behind and says to Tong lichen, "why don''t you take your family with you? However, Jiangbei of our family can''t live without me. It''s like three autumns after a day''s absence. If he doesn''t want to take his family, he doesn''t have to go at all. He only wants to travel with me. "


    Jiangbei, listening to where he lived, came out of his mouth. Looking back, he gave him a strange look, as if looking at a mentally retarded man. Gu Hengyi feels Jiangbei''s eyes and grins back at him.


    Jiangbei gas hard pinch his waist, but Gu Heng Yi in the back tightly grabbed the arm. Jiangbei warned Gu Hengyi with his eyes, "let go, or I''ll let you go."


    Gu Heng Yi is still alive and dead, and stares back at her with his eyes. "If I don''t let it go, why should I let it go? Who makes him always be courteous to you? I can''t guard against him. If I do something wrong, I won''t let it go. "


    The two men fought hard in the dark and played several rounds at a time. But was Tong lichen looked in the eye.


    Tong lichen suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly. "We are not in the era of planned economy. If you want to bring your family members, you can bring them as you like. Listen, we are a company, and only our own employees are on business. Besides, it involves the internal secrets of our company. Mr. Gu, do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so? "


    After hearing Tong lichen''s words, Jiangbei felt that he seemed to be a little angry. She explained with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t want to..."


    "Well, if you say that," Gu Hengyi''s eyes suddenly become very sharp,


    "well, if you don''t want Jiangbei to take me with you, you can just dismiss Jiangbei. I don''t have any opinions. I think Jiangbei should have no opinions?"


    Jiangbei called Gu Hengyi''s name angrily, "Gu Hengyi, what are you doing? Do I agree? "


    Then he went to pull Gu Hengyi''s hand. Why don''t you go back first? "


    Gu Hengyi didn''t move, and Jiangbei didn''t pull Gu Hengyi''s hand, but Gu Hengyi pressed it directly under his hands and couldn''t move it. Jiangbei was angry, but he had nothing to do. "You let me go, what are you doing?"


    Gu Heng Yi glanced at Jiangbei lightly. Jiangbei immediately counseled, and the look in his eyes could not be more familiar. Gu Hengyi''s eyes must be angry. He will suffer. Jiangbei shrank his neck and stopped talking.


    Then he changed his posture and said, "I think you can just dismiss him. Anyway, for a small company like you, I think it''s inferior to our family in Jiangbei. Besides, the welfare is so bad that even the family members are not allowed to take them on business trips. So it''s better to go back to our company. Anyway, I''m short of an assistant now. Jiangbei has strong ability. You don''t need such talents. That''s what I need. Don''t worry, I will give her more benefits than she is here. "Tong lichen also said, "Mr. Gu, don''t you think it''s immoral to dig people in front of his boss?"


    Gu Hengyi plays with Jiangbei''s hand. "Oh, why don''t I feel immoral? Jiangbei is my wife. I transfer my family members to my own company. What''s wrong? Shouldn''t you support me? After all, what qualifications do you have to oppose our family affairs? You are just an outsider. "


    When Tong lichen heard the word outsider, his face changed, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jiangbei see Tong lichen this way, also feel that he is a little too much. She grabbed Gu Hengyi''s sleeve and said, "Gu Hengyi, you''ve gone too far. Tong lichen is still my boss. Be polite to others when you speak. "


    Gu Heng Yi glanced at Jiangbei and said coldly, "you are not allowed to speak for him. We''ll settle with you when we get back. It''s between us two men. Don''t get involved. "

 Chapter 681

    Jiangbei Committee wrongly looked at Gu Hengyi, then looked up at Tong lichen, shrugged and said that he could not help. I''m praying for Tong lichen in my heart. After this time, Gu Hengyi is really angry. I hope Gu Hengyi doesn''t exert his great power. Bless Tong lichen to spend it safely, otherwise the worst person in the future is her, one offend also offend two, really don''t let him live.


    Tong lichen began to look very ugly, but he was silent for a while, but suddenly laughed. "Do you mean to resign Jiangbei and let him go back to be your assistant?"


    Gu Hengyi responded with some pride, "so what? My own wife, what happened to my company? Do you have any comments? "


    Tong lichen nodded with a smile, "what you said is really reasonable, and I shouldn''t have any opinions. After all, this matter has nothing to do with me, but I only ask you one question. Does Jiangbei agree?"


    Gu Heng Yi''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and the corners of his smiling mouth slowly became stiff. Tong lichen saw Gu Hengyi like this and knew that Jiangbei did not agree.


    Tong lichen pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed. "Since Jiangbei doesn''t agree, what qualifications do you have to resign for her? Even if you are her husband, you can''t replace his personal will. Do you think this is still the old society? Your words can represent all the wishes of Jiangbei. Do you regard Jiangbei as a puppet? "


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flash. It seems that Tong lichen is not stupid either. This is to stir up the relationship between him and Jiangbei. Gu Heng Yi snorted coldly, "you think clearly, but don''t you think you think too much for Jiangbei?"


    Tong lichen is not a fool. He knows what Gu Hengyi means as soon as he hears it. It seems that he also knows that he wants to stir up the relationship between him and Jiangbei.


    "Jiangbei is an employee of our company. You are so bold to say that you want to resign for her. Of course, I have to find out the reason and retain talents for our company. I don''t think it''s anything out of line for me to do so. But you are always trying to prevent me from working in my company. Don''t you think you are going too far? "


    Gu Hengyi laughed angrily, "since you have to say that I don''t respect Jiangbei''s wishes, I''ll ask now. Then I turn around and ask Jiangbei whether you are willing to resign and work in the company?"


    Jiangbei looked at the two people, the brain tangled thinking. To be honest, she doesn''t want to work in Gu Hengyi''s company, because he wants to come out to experience, and he doesn''t want to lie to others, because if she tells Gu Hengyi, she will definitely let him return to Gu Hengyi''s company.


    Then he will stay with Gu Hengyi every day. But if he doesn''t say that, isn''t that the face of Gu Hengyi? Gu Hengyi will not be happy again. Jiangbei''s tangled little faces are all wrinkled together. How to say it?


    Do you agree with Gu Hengyi or not? He looked at the two men and found that they were both looking at him with an expectant look. Jiangbei tangled look was two men see in the eyes, instantly know what is going on.


    Gu Hengyi''s face became more ugly. Tong lichen laughed and said to him, "do you see it? Jiangbei is not willing to work in your company. She just wants to experience outside. Why do you always obstruct her like this? "


    Gu Hengyi''s tone became colder. "Jiangbei is like this because she doesn''t know how dangerous the outside world is."


    Finish saying to return meaning to have to point of looking at Tong Li Chen. "She didn''t know there were so many bad people in the world. He always thinks that people are simple. But there are always some people in this world who have bad intentions. " The last four words, Gu Heng Yi bite very heavy.


    Tong lichen also snorted coldly and replied, "but there are still many people in the world. If he guards you every day, how can he know how beautiful the world is? How do you know if there are more people in the world who are better than you. Only when he has to practice outside can he know that the people he trusts are not all right, and the people he knows are not all good people, are they? "


    If Gu Hengyi used to treat Tong lichen as those brainless rotten peach blossoms in Jiangbei, now Gu Hengyi has begun to pay attention to them.


    From Tong lichen''s attitude, it seems that his attitude towards Jiangbei is not like playing, but really interested in Jiangbei. Moreover, it seems that he is not the kind of person who has no brain at all. From the perspective of communication with him, he is still equal. He has to pay attention to this rival.


    Two people look at each other, it seems that there are sparks, are splashed in mid air sparks.


    The two are fighting each other. When they are silent, their aura is strong, which makes people dare not insert it.


    when the boss of the breakfast shop sees this situation, he does not dare to remind them that the time for breakfast is over. As soon as I saw these two people, they were not easy to be provoked. It would be even more unworthy to provoke anyone to close their shop, so I took a peek. Forget it. It''s just opening more stores. It won''t affect their business.


    But young people nowadays have so many ways to fall in love. At the same time, two men fell in love with the little girl. But these two guys look great. I don''t know who that girl will choose?The boss sighed. It''s better to pay less attention to such rich people''s affairs and do your own thing well.


    Gu Heng Yi suddenly laughed, "it seems that I underestimate you. I think we need to get to know each other again. "


    Tong lichen also laughed, "this is each other. It seems that we all need to have a new understanding of each other. "


    Jiangbei looked at this and then at that. He couldn''t understand what they were saying. But by them two you a word I a language, quarrel head ache to death.


    In all, I don''t know what they are quarreling about. Anyway, you and I are always childish topics.


    Does he want to work in this company? Has he been asked for his opinion? It''s clear that two people are quarreling with each other here. No one has ever asked her for advice. Just now, she asked her once, but she didn''t answer. They connected the conversation again.


    Jiangbei is so mad that it''s poisonous. These two people. I don''t know what to say. Even the topic is not new at all. But the atmosphere between the two people was strange, and he didn''t know whether to cut in at the right time. Ah, it''s a headache. If you go on like this, you''ll miss the plane.

 Chapter 682

    Gu Hengyi stood on one side, cold face, from time to time to see Tong lichen, in this a city, who is qualified to argue with him, beyond his capacity.


    Looking at Tong lichen in front of him, it seems that there is a group of anger burning in his heart. It is even more infuriating to think that this man is still plotting against his woman. Today, we must teach him a lesson.


    "Heng Yi" is just at this time, Jiangbei really can''t bear it, came over, the voice is very deliberately gentle down.


    Gu Heng Yi hears a voice, Leng for a while, on the face immediately had a smile: "what''s the matter? Do you feel well? Or something? " Also deliberately looked at Tong lichen, as if to show off the same.


    "Let''s get in the car, shall we? Don''t stand here all the time, delay time, go early and come back early, OK? " The north of the river is shining bright eyes like stars, melting Gu Hengyi''s whole heart.


    Tong lichen looks at the interaction between the two people, a touch of loneliness flashed in his eyes. No matter how hard he tries, he should not be able to resist Gu Hengyi''s position in her heart.


    "Hang Yi, get in the car, OK?" Like coaxing children, Jiangbei''s voice is especially gentle, over and over again.


    Gu Heng Yi''s mouth always went up, and naturally swept over Jiangbei''s shoulder and walked towards the car: "OK, let''s get in the car."


    Tong lichen has been watching the two people get on the bus until they can''t see him. There is a bitter smile on his lips. If he appears earlier than Gu Hengyi, will he have a chance.


    "Sleepy? Do you want to get some sleep? There''s still some time left Gu Hengyi looks at the sleepy Jiangbei, and his tone is full of doting.


    Jiangbei shakes his head. Every time he takes a bus, he doesn''t know why. He always wants to sleep. Today, he just wants to control it. Don''t sleep, or he will have a headache when he gets off the bus.


    Gu Heng Yi laughed and joked: "do you want to cherish every minute and every second with me? That''s not good. We''re all old wives. "


    She has a black face and doesn''t want to talk to Gu Hengyi. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Gu Hengyi. Now she especially likes glib. She is more and more like Li Yangzhen.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy when I say that? " This question is very careful. After all, there are always conflicts with Jiangbei recently. I don''t want to have any more problems.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s nervous appearance, Jiangbei can''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with you? I just don''t want to talk to you. You''re just a copy of Li Yang."


    "What? Can I compare with Li Yang? Beibei, don''t I want to make you happy? How can you say I''m like Li Yang? " Gu Hengyi is extremely dissatisfied with this.


    She had no choice but to smile. Li Yang didn''t feel bad either. Although she usually seems to be fooling around, it''s also important at the critical moment, but there''s a lot of nonsense.


    Li Yang sneezed several times in a row. He thought to himself, who is missing me? He''s going all out.


    "Do you have a cold? I have cold medicine in my medicine box. Go and take it." Li Yi pulls away the distance from Li Yang and looks at him with disgust.


    He nestled on the sofa and pretended to be weak: "yes, I''m sick. You should take good care of me. Otherwise, what should I do when I die? Oh, my head hurts. "


    Li Yi didn''t pay any attention to him. The man came to her in three days. The security guard at the door knew him and got together. She was speechless.


    "One by one, why are you so cruel? Do you really have the heart to watch me die like this? Don''t you feel bad? One by one, I feel so bad. " As soon as Li ignored him, he kept shouting.


    She gave him a white look and said viciously, "if you shut up, no one will treat you as a mute. Can''t you just stay there? It''s so noisy. "


    Li Yang raised his mouth slightly and his eyes were bent: "are you not willing to give up? Come here quickly. I have a headache. I must be ill. "


    Li Yi couldn''t do anything when she was quarreled by Li Yang. She really wanted to throw Li Yang out: "if you quarrel again, you''ll get out of here. I''m so bored."


    "How can you do that? You hurt people''s heart so much. I''m not comfortable at all, but I still feel heartache. What should I do? Xiaoyi, you must be responsible for me. " Li Yang began to ask Qu Baba to look at Li Yi.


    She frowned slightly, but got up, went to get medicine for Li Yang, poured a glass of water, and put it in front of Li Yang: "drink it, ancestor, I''m really afraid of you."


    Li Yang has a touch of tenderness in his eyes. He knows Li Yi well. On the surface, he will scold you, but in fact, he will think about you in his heart.


    "Otherwise, we can make do with each other. I''m not ugly. I''ll support you later." Li Yang closed his eyes and turned to lie on Li Yi''s leg. Because he closed his eyes, he couldn''t see whether he was serious or joking.


    Li Yi could only feel that his heart in his chest was beating all the time, his cheeks were burning, and his whole body felt stiff.


    "Get up quickly. "In this way, the air was quiet for half a minute. Li Yixia lifted Li Yang''s head up one by one, pretending to be relaxed, but in fact he was very nervous.Li Yang sat up, his nose still lingered with the fragrance of Li Yi, his eyes could not help but be gentle: "you are such a violent temper, who dares to marry you in the future."


    "I don''t want you anyway!" Li Yi was a little angry and suddenly stood up and walked towards his desk.


    "Come here, let''s talk, one by one, you come here." As soon as Li turns around, Li Yang shouts Li Yi. His voice makes Li Yi''s heart soften.


    But just pause for a moment, or unswervingly toward the desk: "you say, must sit together?"


    Li Yang bowed his head and swore. Looking up, he found Li Yi looking at him: "what did you just say? Did you just say dirty words? "


    "No


    "You said it."


    "I said it."


    "That''s what I said."


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, my ancestor."


    The dialogue ended with Li Yang admitting his mistake.


    After a period of time, Li Yi couldn''t concentrate on her work. What reverberated in her mind was Li Yang''s words, but these two words made her very uncomfortable.


    "Make do with it." It seems that they are always reluctant, not sincere. Everything seems not so sincere, and there is more sense of joke. It seems that they can''t be taken seriously.


    As for Li Yang in the end is what emotion, Li Yi also began to do not seem to understand, as if also began to see his heart.

 Chapter 683

    Jiangnan accompanied Li Xingyu around the park. Mother and daughter enjoyed a good afternoon.


    "Has your sister been in touch with you lately? How has she been After all, I''m still my own daughter, and I''ll miss her in my heart.


    She shakes her head. Jiangbei and she are not close at all. Although they have talked about everything, it doesn''t mean that their relationship has become close.


    Li Xingyu was disappointed: "she should have a good life. Gu Hengyi is good to her, isn''t she? I hope she''s well, so I didn''t eat in vain for the first half of my life. "


    Jiangnan whispered: "Mom, after a while, let''s go out for a tour. There''s nothing to do recently. Ziliang is quite free."


    "Good." Li Xingyu has been haggard since Jiang Chen was put into prison. He has no yearning for life and lives like this every day.


    "Have you ever seen it, dad?" Li Xingyu sighed slightly. She knew that Jiang Chen was not qualified to be forgiven, but they were father and daughter.


    Jiangnan heard this, silent for a moment, slightly raised his head: "no, I don''t want to see him. I don''t want to see him all my life. Our Jiang family is gone.


    There are tears in Li Xingyu''s eyes, and his voice is choking: "you can go to have a look with your mother this afternoon. For the last time, I beg you."


    How can we forget our love for many years? How can we break it.


    She didn''t speak. She hesitated in her heart. She understood Li Xingyu''s feelings for Jiang Chen, but when she thought about what Jiang Chen had done, she didn''t want to see him.


    "Please, this is the last time." Li Xingyu looked at her daughter and asked again and again.


    Jiangnan some forbearance, a bite of teeth agreed: "good, I will accompany you in the afternoon, but only for the last time, later not to mention this matter, forget this person."


    Li Xingyu nodded her head and agreed. This time, she would give up her heart and be satisfied. After all, she would say good-bye, and then she could go her own way.


    "We''re going to jail tomorrow." At night, Jiangnan is lying on the bed, looking at Gu Ziliang, who has just finished washing and gargling.


    He frowned, his voice still soft: "what''s the matter? Going to see him? Don''t you want to see him? Or does aunt want to see it? "


    "My mother wants to go, I can''t refuse, I told her, this is the last time." Jiangnan small head down, like a child who made a mistake.


    Gu Ziliang put a towel around his neck, and the water on his hair was still visible. He sat down beside the bed and hugged Jiangnan: "just go and have a look. My aunt is still thinking about it. It''s OK."


    Jiangnan inexplicably feel aggrieved: "our family was not like this before, but now everything has changed, all are gone, my mother must be sad."


    He sighed a little, sat up straight, reached out and touched Jiangnan''s head: "really nothing, you don''t think too much, OK?"


    With a hum, she picked up the towel hanging around Gu Ziliang''s neck and wiped his hair which was still wet.


    Gu Ziliang raised his mouth slightly and gave a shallow kiss on Jiangnan''s cheek: "with me, I will always be with you, and my aunt will get better. Believe me."


    Jiangnan''s head was buried in Gu Ziliang''s chest. He whispered for a while.


    "Jiang Chen, someone has come to visit the prison." The warden yelled.


    He was stunned. It seems that no one has come to see him since he came in so many days. Could it be that someone is going to help him out? Thinking of this, I feel happy.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Li Xingyu, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. Of course, Jiangnan, with a gloomy face, was directly ignored by him.


    "Xingyu, you have come at last. I knew that you would not have the heart not to come to see me. Have you had a good time recently?" Jiang Chen began to play emotional cards as soon as he met.


    Jiangnan, with a cold face, answered for Li Xingyu, "we have a very good life, especially after you are in prison."


    The smile on Jiang Chen''s face solidified on his face. There was still some expectation in his eyes. He looked at Li Xingyu: "do you think of a way to save me?"


    Li Xingyu finally said: "I come here today. I don''t have this idea. I just want to meet you. For the last time, we won''t come here again."


    "What did you say? Xingyu, have you forgotten? Our feelings for so many years, and we are husband and wife. Xingyu, what''s the matter with you? " Jiang Chen can''t believe what he just heard.


    She closed her eyes slightly and repeated again: "you heard me right. We will never meet again. As for the divorce, a lawyer will come to you."


    "Anan, what''s wrong with your mother? What''s the matter with you two? Anan, have you forgotten? How much my father loves you and loves you. " Jiang Chen began to panic and asked for help from Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan sneered: "is what my mother said not clear enough? I just hope we don''t have any more contact in the future, OK? "


    "Anan, I am your father. How can you treat me like this? Where is your conscience Jiang Chen''s face flushed with anger.Li Xingyu or taut a face, no expression: "you should understand what I mean, I hope you can cooperate with the lawyer, this is good for us."


    Jiang chenmeng clapped the table and stood up, but in a few seconds, he was forced to press by the people standing behind him: "what''s the matter? If you don''t want to talk, you go in and make trouble, but it''s written down. "


    "You mother and daughter are so cruel. Now that I''m in trouble, I''ll turn my face if I say I turn my face over, right? Remember, I''ll make a comeback when I go out. " Jiang Chen said cruel words.


    Jiangnan smile, eyes are contemptuous: "then wait for you to go out, I hope you can remember what my mother said today, we will not meet again."


    After that, Jiangnan took Li Xingyu away. The moment Li Xingyu turned around, his eyes became red. The couple finally came to an end, and there was no future.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Jiangnan can obviously feel that something is wrong with Li Xingyu, so he asked uneasily.


    Li Xingyu held back his tears and shook his head, but his voice choked: "I''m ok. Let''s go. The lawyer''s business is going to trouble Ziliang again."


    Jiangnan sighed a little: "know, you don''t care about this matter, I will let Ziliang deal with it, you don''t worry too much."


    Her eyes were blank, and she went home with Jiangnan and left the prison, and a thing in her heart finally came down.

 Chapter 684

    Jiangbei mouth said not to sleep, and finally fell asleep.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at the woman nestled in his arms, smiles, fingers gently caress her cheek, voice is very low: "north, you can only be with me, you know? Others, don''t even think about it. "


    He admits that he has a strong desire for possession, and he can do nothing else, but Jiangbei alone can''t. this woman is her life. How can he survive if he takes away his life.


    "I fell asleep again." Jiangbei Xiu''s eyes are bleary and his tone is a little guilty.


    Gu Heng Yi gently smiles: "what''s the matter? Can''t you rest in front of me? It doesn''t matter. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest. It''s nothing


    Jiangbei closed his eyes slightly and his head hurt a little. Every time he woke up in the car, his head would feel uncomfortable and frown.


    He noticed the uncomfortable expression on Jiangbei''s face. He rubbed his finger in the center of Jiangbei''s eyebrows and temples, trying to make Jiangbei more comfortable.


    "It''s OK. Your hands will be sore. I''ll just wait." Jiangbei is in love with Gu Hengyi. She has been taking care of her all the way. She is also very tired.


    "Then you should reward me so that I won''t be tired." Gu Heng Yi slightly hook lips, deliberately ridicule Jiangbei, cheek toward Jiangbei together.


    Jiangbei some helpless smile, gently fell a kiss in Gu Hengyi''s face, soon saw someone''s face satisfaction.


    "So happy?" Jiangbei whispered.


    Gu Hengyi answered without thinking: "of course, can I be unhappy if you kiss me? I''m a man who''s easy to satisfy. I''m not like someone


    She gave him a white look and got up from his arms with a fierce look: "you have to make this clear. Why is it not easy for people to be satisfied?"


    "It''s easy to be satisfied. I''m a handsome guy and I want to talk to other men." Gu Hengyi is a vinegar jar. It is estimated that he will never forget Tong lichen in a few years.


    Jiangbei''s mouth is twitching. She didn''t find that this man was so jealous before. She didn''t care that she said a word with other men.


    "You''re the only one in my heart, you know? From the beginning until now, it''s just you. " Jiangbei tone is very serious, eyes can see, especially sincere.


    Gu Heng Yi''s mouth slightly rises, and his face doesn''t see how happy he is. But in fact, his heart has already blossomed. It''s not easy to hear this sincere confession.


    "Not yet? All right "


    " OK. " Gu Hengyi directly interrupted Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei can''t help laughing. He is really a child. He behaves like a child. On the surface, he looks ruthless, but in reality, he is very soft.


    During their conversation and when they arrive at the hotel, Jiangbei follows the company''s process. Naturally, they don''t live in the same room as Gu Hengyi.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with a blank face.


    "Go to my room. We don''t live together." A touch of cunning flashed in Jiangbei''s eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi just doesn''t care so much, a big hand stretched out, directly grabbed Jiangbei, firmly imprisoned Jiangbei: "have me in front, you don''t want to go there, you know?"


    All in Jiangbei expected, even if she struggled, there was no use, had no choice but to compromise.


    "That''s good. Don''t think about running away from me. That''s not good." In Gu Hengyi''s eyes, Jiangbei is his daughter, who has not yet grown up.


    Jiangbei is speechless. At this moment, Tong lichen walks into the elevator. Jiangbei subconsciously breaks away from Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face sank in an instant, holding Jiangbei''s hand tightly: "Mr. Tong, what a coincidence, do you also live here?"


    "Of course, employees live there, I live there." Tong lichen took a look at the two people''s clenched hands, and felt a little harsh, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Jiangbei sighed a little, just convinced Gu Hengyi''s possessiveness, with a faint smile on his face: "Mr. Tong, you have a good rest. You should be tired all the way."


    "I''m tired." Without waiting for Tong lichen to answer, Gu Hengyi puts his head on Jiangbei''s shoulder.


    Tong lichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and laughed: "you also have a good rest. There are so many things to be busy on business these days. Don''t be distracted."


    Jiangbei was a little embarrassed. He hit Gu Hengyi on the head, and then he stood up straight. As soon as the elevator door opened, he met several other colleagues from the company.


    Several colleagues involuntarily move their eyes to Jiangbei at the same time, with a little disdain in their eyes.


    "See? See? " After the three people in the elevator left, the four colleagues standing at the door immediately started a discussion, and they were talking all the way to the dining table.


    Little a tut tut mouth: "Oh, Hello, I really thought she was relying on her own strength, did not expect ah, know people know face, do not know heart. I can''t see it clearly. ""Who said no, usually in the company''s performance seems quite normal ah, did not expect to have an affair with Tong always really." Little B followed suit.


    "Well, what''s the relationship between the three of them?"


    "Which three?" One side of the male colleagues did not react, a blank look at small a and small B.


    Small a some speechless, rolled a white eye: "you say who, of course, is just the elevator of the three people, otherwise there may be who, you are not stupid!"


    "They probably know each other. It''s not as complicated as you think." Men''s thinking is different from that of women. Another male colleague doesn''t think there''s anything wrong.


    Now it''s little B''s turn to be speechless: "you''re really, didn''t you notice their interaction just now? It''s not the same from the beginning. "


    "Those two men are obviously interested in Jiangbei. I thought Tong was always gay. I didn''t expect to like Jiangbei." Tong lichen has always been clean, so in the company spread this version.


    Small a smile: "what gay not gay, not Jiangbei camouflage too well, total tong can''t see, ah, total Tong is really stupid, and that man, is Gu Hengyi, that man is not worse than our total Tong."


    "Yes, it''s Gu Hengyi of the Gu group. Jiangbei is really capable." A group of people here have a heated discussion about the three people, and they all agree that they are in a love triangle relationship.

 Chapter 685

    "What are you doing?" As soon as Li Yi finished his work, he saw that Li Yang didn''t know what he was doing. His voice was a little loud, which gave him a fright.


    Li Yang immediately put down his things and shook his head: "I didn''t do anything. What''s the matter?"


    "Give me what you have in your hand." Li Yi walked towards Li Yang suspiciously, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him.


    He spread out his hands, both hands are empty, Li Yi thick eyebrow, is really she read wrong, no, she clearly see Li Yang is playing something.


    Li Yang sighed and looked at the necklace hidden behind him. Fortunately, it was not found, otherwise there would be no surprise.


    "Are you done with your work?" Li Yang put the necklace away and asked.


    Li Yi stretched out for a long time. After a long day''s work, she was really tired to death? What''s your plan? "


    "How about taking you out? Dr. Lee Li Yang read doctor Li''s three words and teased Li Yi deliberately.


    She gave him a white look and joked: "of course, Master Li, how can I be unhappy if you want to take me out


    "I really love to hear that. Come on, help me beat it." Li Yang is really excited. He leans on the sofa, cocks his legs and looks at Li Yi.


    Li Yipi walked towards Li Yang without a smile, reached out and pinched his ear: "you are really addicted to being an uncle, don''t you? I think you want to die."


    Li Yang cried: "my little ancestor, I''m really afraid of you. It hurts. Do you want to murder your husband? This will make it easier to break the law. "


    Hearing the four words of murdering his husband, Li Yi immediately released his hand and flashed a touch of unnatural on his face: "what are you talking about again? If you talk about it again, I will ignore you."


    "Well, don''t pay attention to me. I''ll find you. How can a man let a woman take the initiative? Right? " Li Yang is still playing around.


    Li Yi suddenly pulled down his face and took a light look at Li Yang. Without saying anything, he sat on the sofa and said nothing.


    Seeing Li Yi''s face suddenly changed, Li Yang was at a loss. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he understood that he must admit his mistake at this time.


    "What''s the matter? If I say something wrong, I''m quick. Don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. " Li Yang didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he just apologized.


    Li Yi frowns and turns around. He doesn''t want to talk to Li Yang. He still looks angry. Li Yang doesn''t know what he did wrong or how to coax him.


    "Tell me about it. I''ll change it? I don''t know if you don''t say it. " Li Yang was dying of anxiety. For a long time, Li Yi didn''t say a word.


    Li Yang almost did not kneel down: "my little ancestor, don''t say nothing. I''m going to die now. Can you get rid of my hatred?" Then he went to the balcony.


    "Stop it." Li Yi had some helplessness in his tone. Li Yang was happy and turned around and ran to him immediately: "forgive me? Not angry? "


    Li Yi''s face still didn''t soften: "Li Yang, you and I are not the same people at all, so if you don''t think well, don''t provoke me."


    Li Yang was stunned and looked at the real woman in front of him. Suddenly his voice seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t say a word. He put his hand on one side.


    In fact, after all, he still can''t give her a sense of security. Li Yi thinks that he is unreliable. Li Yang slightly closes his eyes and slowly opens them. His voice is a little low and weak: "I''ll go to buy dinner. You can wait for me at home."


    "Don''t go back. I''m too tired today. I want to have a good rest by myself." Li Yi sent Li Yang to the door, pale.


    She thinks it''s time to sort out the relationship between them. She really doesn''t want to go on like this. She''s not a teenager. What she wants is stability.


    Li Yang blocked the door with one hand, and the dazzling light in his eyes for the first time faded down, slowly spitting out a word: "good."


    "We don''t want to see each other in a short period of time. I think we should consider each other well. What do you think?" Li lowered his head slightly and gave a wry smile.


    He looked at her with his eyes vacant. He turned and left lonely. He had no choice but to leave. He knew that he had caused trouble to Li Yi.


    Normally speaking, I should have been shameless and didn''t want to go, but suddenly I couldn''t do anything.


    "On the way back, drive slowly." Li Yi is not at ease of exhortation.


    Li Yang didn''t turn around and waved back to her: "well, I will."


    After watching Li Yang leave all the time, Li Yi returns to her apartment and finds that her eyes are red. She has no choice but to say something.


    For example, the gap between them is real, which is not denied, she has no other way.Sitting in the car, Li Yang bowed his head and cursed. He felt that he was really not like a man. He left without saying anything. At least he should make a promise.


    I don''t know what attracted him to Li Yi. He just couldn''t help thinking about her and controlling himself. As soon as he saw her, he couldn''t help approaching her.


    As long as Li Yi is not happy or uncomfortable, he will feel uncomfortable. He never thought that he would fall on a woman one day.


    This woman was introduced by others. If she said it, everyone would laugh. But there''s no way. Love is love. It''s hard to put it down.


    The more you understand, the more you can feel the kindness of this woman, and the more you will be attracted by her. It''s like two people hate to see each other, and they want to be together every minute.


    "I''m home." After arriving home, Li Yang immediately sent a message to Li Yi.


    Li Yi quickly replied, "well."


    Then there is no following, Li Yang suddenly flustered, suddenly afraid that Li will leave for a while, and the two people are over.


    This is not the result he wants, nor is it what he expected, but what he can do now is to consider what Li Yi said, and how sincere his heart is.


    Think about before also laughing at Gu Hengyi no Jiangbei wilted, like his present situation, how can it not be, sure enough, will always come to himself, just a matter of time.


    Looking at the picture of Li Yi on the mobile phone screen, the corner of his mouth can''t help but slightly remind me that this woman seems to have been deeply rooted in his heart and can''t run away.

 Chapter 686

    Jiangbei packed up and turned around to find Gu Hengyi lying on the bed, like an old man. She shook her head helplessly: "what are you going to do? Just lie here for a day? "


    "No, I''ll go wherever you go." Gu Hengyi will not allow Jiangbei and Tong lichen to be alone now.


    She wry smile: "but I have to work, I don''t come here to play on business, you know? I want to work, too. " She tried her best to talk to Gu Hengyi, but it obviously didn''t work.


    He didn''t retort. He just supported himself on the bed with one hand and listened to Jiangbei''s words quietly. Of course, he just ignored some nonsense because there was no need to listen.


    "Gu Hengyi, are you listening?" Jiangbei bear not angry, looking at Gu Heng Yi free eyes, really can''t help it.


    He returned to his mind, slightly hooked his lips: "of course, I don''t see who is talking. How can I not listen? What''s the matter? Who''s bothering you again?"


    "Who else! You asked me to live in a room with you. I''ll live with you, too. But you "Jiangbei" is too angry for Gu Hengyi.


    "Well, I''m wrong." Gu Heng Yi sat up and pulled Jiangbei with one hand, gently comforting her restless mood.


    Jiangbei glared at him fiercely: "if you do this again, others will gossip, you know? This time it''s not the two of us who are traveling. I''m working. "


    "That Tong lichen didn''t take you at the beginning? That man made it clear that he didn''t have a good heart for you. " Gu Hengyi still has great opinions on Tong lichen.


    She completely speechless, no matter what, this man can pull Tong lichen, no matter whether there is a relationship, can pull Tong lichen.


    "No, there are also colleagues in the company. This time it''s not just us. What do you have to think about? You are really a vinegar jar." Jiangbei gently touched Gu Hengyi''s forehead with his fingers.


    Gu Hengyi is still an old man. He doesn''t listen to Jiangbei''s words. He only knows that the woman in front of him can''t be seen by any other man.


    "Beibei, I''m tired. Coax me to sleep." Gu Hengyi''s head is resting on Jiangbei''s slender long leg.


    Jiangbei really wanted to slap him: "do you really think I''m your mother? Even your mother, you are so old, still need me to coax you? Gu Hengyi, are you deformed? Every day is like a woman. "


    He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "that''s because of you, Beibei, because of you."


    "It''s me that''s why I''m being bullied, isn''t it? Do I look so bullying? " Jiangbei discontented twisted Gu Hengyi''s face.


    He opened his eyes, deep eyes always staring at Jiangbei: "it''s all because of you, that''s why I do it. If it''s someone else, I have no interest at all."


    Jiangbei cut, full of distrust.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly hook lips, a pair of narrow eyes slightly narrowed up: "how? You don''t believe me? Think I''m lying to you? Beibei, you have changed. You were not like that before. "


    "You weren''t like that before." Jiangbei is also murmuring like this in her heart. Of course, she won''t say it, because Gu Hengyi will make trouble again.


    She is afraid of Gu Hengyi now. She is a child. She really has no way to deal with him. She is a possessive person, but it also proves how much he cares about her.


    Jiangbei always remembers that night, the night Gu Feixi left.


    "Heng Yi, are you ok?" Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi sitting on the hospital bench, puts his hand on Gu Hengyi''s head, and gently touches him.


    He shook his head, the whole person is very bad, tightly holding Jiangbei''s hands: "Beibei, you can''t leave me, I only have you, really only you."


    Jiangbei''s heart is inexplicably painful. Looking at Gu Hengyi, I feel very sad. I can''t say anything. I can only hold Gu Hengyi in silence.


    "I''ll be with you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you all the time." Jiangbei''s eyes are red and her voice is choking. She knows that he needs to be strong now. Gu Hengyi has only her now. She has to support him.


    When he learned of Gu Feixi''s death, Jiangbei noticed Gu Hengyi''s face. His whole body was stiff and his eyes were blank.


    Jiangbei only remembers that he was scared and couldn''t say a word at that time. A few days ago, someone who was still well suddenly left, just so suddenly.


    "Heng Yi, let''s go out. Let''s go for a walk." Jiangbei gently drags Gu Hengyi''s clothes to make him feel better.


    He closed his eyes powerlessly. He held Jiangbei''s hand. Jiangbei was shivered by the cold hand. He looked at Gu Hengyi with some heartache.


    "Is it uncomfortable? If we don''t feel well, we won''t go out, shall we? " Jiangbei has been gently consulting Gu Hengyi, just like a cotton.


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head. All the light in his eyes is dim. The whole person is powerless: "Beibei, just accompany me."


    Jiangbei will never forget that night. Gu Hengyi''s fragile appearance on that night made her feel sad and breathless. She even hoped that all this would happen to her."What are you thinking?" Gu Heng Yi looked at Jiangbei in a daze, fingers gently knocked Jiangbei smooth forehead.


    She Leng Guo Shen came back, but her eyes were red, and she hugged Gu Hengyi fiercely: "we should not separate from each other in the future, no matter what happened, OK?"


    Gu Hengyi didn''t react for a moment. Looking at Jiangbei''s sudden sadness, he was also upset. He quickly comforted him: "well, of course, I will always be with you."


    Jiangbei head buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest, smelling the faint fragrance of Gu Hengyi, the uneasy heart became stable: "I was suddenly sad, you don''t want to think too much, you know?"


    He laughed for a while, promised: "well, I promise you whatever you say, as long as you are happy, I can do anything."


    Jiangbei whispered for a while, hugged Gu Hengyi more tightly, unwilling to separate. Like a child who has not grown up, she said: "I just want to be happy with you, or I won''t be happy."


    Gu Heng Yi gently touched Jiangbei''s head: "you know, little fool, you are a little head every day, don''t think so much, you know?"


    "I see." Because it is us, so we are happy and happy, will not be afraid of any difficulties.

 Chapter 687

    Tong lichen stood impatiently on the balcony of his room, looking at the scenery in the distance, sighed a little. What he remembered was the love between Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi today.


    It reminds him of the first time he met Jiangbei. At that time, he thought that this woman was so interesting that she ran away from her family.


    The woman was so thin that he felt that he could crush her with one hand. At that time, she was helpless, but she looked so strong.


    If he took that woman away at that time, he should be with her now, and he should be standing beside that woman.


    Tong lichen gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that he would hurt himself for a woman one day. He would be upset for a woman.


    "Jiangbei Jiangbei" hands on the railings, fingers gently beating the railings, mouth slightly raised, the woman does not know why, born with a happy.


    However, Gu Hengyi was the only one in the woman''s heart now, and she didn''t even look at him. Thinking of this, Tong lichen felt a little sad.


    "Don''t forget tomorrow''s work, and rest early in the evening." Tong lichen looked at the wechat interface and quietly watched it for five minutes. He didn''t respond. He was disappointed and pressed out the phone.


    In a few seconds, I turn on my mobile phone again and click into Jiangbei''s circle of friends. From top to bottom, it''s my daily sharing. It''s very simple. It''s an extremely ordinary girl.


    But it is such an ordinary girl, is deeply attracted to him, there is no reason, if really say the reason, maybe it is simple.


    "Who is it?" Gu Heng Yi looked at Jiangbei mobile phone ring for a while, casually asked.


    Jiangbei shakes his head. He just thinks it''s junk information. He doesn''t even touch his mobile phone.


    "You said you were tired? Don''t you sleep yet? " Jiangbei looked back at Gu Hengyi, and began to shout tired and sleepy people from a long time ago.


    Gu Heng Yi slightly raised his eyebrows and leaned to Jiangbei''s ear: "do you know what a spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars? Do you have the heart to sleep like this on this beautiful night? "


    Jiangbei ignored him. He lay down, turned off the light and covered himself with a quilt: "I''m really going to sleep. I have to be busy tomorrow."


    "Sleep well, sleep well. You can sleep as you say. Our family has always been the most important one for you, right?" Gu Hengyi embraces Jiangbei from behind, his voice is hoarse, with different feelings.


    In the dark, we can''t see each other clearly, but we can feel each other''s breath, and each other''s heartbeat. That''s enough. Jiangbei''s mouth is rising slightly.


    "Good night." Jiangbei turns over and gets into Gu Hengyi''s arms.


    Gu Heng Yi whispered for a while, and then dropped a kiss on Jiangbei''s cheek: "good night, my baby."


    On the other hand, the accompanying company colleagues will not waste the good time.


    "See? Just eat time "small a a one face eight trigrams of see to public, in the eyes all flash excited ray of light.


    Small B some disdain: "see, really did not expect, really let people down, how can she really like this, hanging two men, really too much."


    "Maybe things are not what you think, and don''t think about it any more. It''s not good to say it behind your back." One side of the male colleagues really can''t look down, open mouth.


    "You men really don''t understand women. Do you know that this kind of women can pretend the most, do you know?" Little a is very excited.


    Another male colleague was speechless. He listened silently and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t say it well, he would be scolded.


    At this moment, there is a person sitting beside them, listening to all this silently, holding hands tightly, and hating to death in her heart. Jiangbei, a woman, simply doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Unexpectedly so shameless, unexpectedly had Gu Hengyi, also wanted to hang Tong lichen, this woman she swears she will not let her go, Su Qing resentful.


    "However, it seems that Mr. Tong is really here this time. He really likes her." A woman started to stir up the flames again.


    Another is a little dismissive: "I didn''t see it, who said, I didn''t find that Tong always has more heart, men, it''s only three minutes heat."


    "All right, all right, don''t say it. There are so many people. You two keep talking. It''s not good if you are heard." Male colleagues can''t watch it anymore.


    Two women cut a, but it is also quiet down, and not in the chatter, said a non-stop, and finally stopped for a while.


    Su Qing listened to all these words. She used to travel on business. But this time, Tong lichen didn''t take her. She blamed Jiangbei for all this.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest. We''re very tired." After chatting for a long time, a group of people finally put forward the idea of rest.


    Little a obviously felt a bit disappointed. After all, it''s hard to come out once, but one person can''t retort: "well, then go back to rest. You are really old people.""Well, sleep is very important. Let''s go." The male colleague patted Xiao a on the shoulder.


    After everyone left, Su Qing still didn''t leave. What reverberated in her mind were just a few colleagues'' comments. It was like a group of anger burning in her heart.


    Why, this woman can have all this, she is not qualified, Tong lichen can only be her, she must give her a little color.


    But according to the current situation, it must be impossible to continue to run Jiangbei in the company. After all, Tong lichen is defending her everywhere.


    Then we have to start from Gu Hengyi. Doesn''t it mean that they love each other very much? Then she has to see how much she loves each other and how much they trust each other.


    First of all, we should understand Gu Hengyi carefully. It should be better to start with Gu Hengyi. Men are always prone to make mistakes. This is Su Qing''s idea.


    She is also looking forward to Jiangbei''s performance. She looks quiet and clever. In fact, she is a scheming bitch. She must let people see her true face.


    Thinking of this, I immediately sent a message to the private detective, asking for all the information about Gu Hengyi and all the things in the past.


    Su Qing''s corners of her mouth slightly stirred up a sinister smile. Don''t blame her this time. She also paid a lot of costs, all because of Jiangbei, a bitch. You can''t blame her.

 Chapter 688

    Su Qing is very angry. She tries every means to make Jiangbei''s psychological defense line collapse.


    After a long time of observation, Su Qing found that Jiangbei really tried her best to maintain the image of the male leader, which was enough to show how much she attached importance to the male leader.


    "Hey, aren''t you interested in Gu Hengyi? I''ll give you a task today. It''s a good chance for you to get on top. It doesn''t matter whether it''s interesting or not, as long as you destroy Gu Hengyi. "


    "Good." There was a clear voice on the other end of the phone.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi lying on the bed, the female star can''t help recalling what just happened.


    According to the plan given by others, I asked Gu Hengyi out in Jiangbei''s tone, using a phone number that no one had ever used.


    Sure enough, Gu Heng Yi took the bait very easily. By the way, he also adjusted a few feelings with himself. His tone of voice was a little light.


    Immediately after Gu Hengyi took the bait, the female star took out the Mongolian medicine she had bought earlier, and this kind of Mongolian medicine also has the function of taking medicine.


    When the female star bought this kind of medicine, she didn''t think that this kind of medicine had such a function, but at the beginning, she didn''t want to have any relationship with Gu Hengyi. She just wanted to use Gu Hengyi to be superior.


    Then the person who arranged the plan for him told him that he must be careful to stop him. He was not easy to be deceived. He had a strong sense of vigilance, and only in front of Jiangbei would he put down his guard.


    Gu Hengyi is serious when he meets a female star. He didn''t expect that he was asked out by an unknown female star.


    He thought it was his Jiangbei who asked her out. He was happy for a long time and dressed up. When the female star saw Gu Hengyi now, her eyes were fixed on Gu Hengyi. She couldn''t move away for a long time.


    Because Gu Hengyi can be regarded as one of the most beautiful men he has ever seen. He can''t even hide his figure in a suit.


    There is a sharp light in his eyes, which makes people unable to move their eyes. The star is stunned. Gu Hengyi also sees the female star, but there is no surprise in Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    Female star''s appearance is very good, but it is less smart and lovely than Jiangbei, and Gu Heng Yika just likes Jiangbei''s smart and lovely.


    The female star reaches out her hand to greet Gu Hengyi and apologizes at the same time. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you today. It''s just that your company doesn''t want me to come to you directly, so I have to take such a bad strategy.


    The main purpose of coming here today is to talk with you about our investment in movies.


    This movie is mainly about an ancient story. Anyway, I hope you can have a look at it and give some investment support. We have no other meaning.


    I just want you to have a look. Otherwise, it may be very difficult for a small film company like us to find you.


    I also know that Gu group has the idea of investing in this direction recently. I hope you can consider it. "


    Gu Hengyi looks at the sincere eyes of the female star, and he can''t help but gradually put down his guard. At this time, Gu Hengyi finds that the female star looks a little like Jiangbei.


    Although I didn''t find it when I just entered the door, after two days of contact, I found that he was quite similar to Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi can''t help but increase her favor. He nods and takes over. The script on the table and the investment plan begin to separate.


    At this moment, the female star''s plan should be to start pouring wine for Gu Hengyi. You first stand up and say that you want to go to the bathroom, "excuse me."


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t care, just nodded. The star took the opportunity to go to the bar first and asked for two glasses of strong liquor with high degree. By the way, he put sweat medicine on one of the glasses.


    The color of the two glasses of wine is completely different. One is a soft drink without alcohol, while the other is a very strong alcoholic drink.


    After everything is planned, Gu Hengyi walks back to Gu Hengyi with two drinks. Gu Hengyi looks at the two drinks she has picked up, and her vigilance increases a lot.


    Then the female star handed the soft drink to Gu Hengyi and said, "I don''t know if you can drink. I''ll order a non-alcoholic one for you. If you drive here, it''s more convenient."


    Gu Hengyi originally thought that the purpose of a female star was to blame herself for doing some indecent things when she was drunk, but now it seems that what she got was a soft drink, so there must be no problem.


    I didn''t want to lift the cup, nodded at the female star, sipped and put it down, and then continued to watch the information in my hand. The female star was staring at Gu Hengyi''s every move.


    She found that Gu Hengyi drinks a lot every time, but she only takes a sip and moistens her lips.


    The star thinks in his heart that Gu Hengyi is a very attractive person from all aspects.


    The longer time passed, Gu Hengyi''s drink gradually fell, and the strong drink among the novices had been completely empty.During this period, Gu Hengyi talked to you first. "What is the story of this play? To tell you the truth, I didn''t quite understand it.


    If it''s a literary film, I''m not very interested in it. If it can''t bring huge profits to the company, my investment is meaningless. "


    The star said with a smile, "this is actually a commercial film, which mainly adds the popular elements that modern young people like most. I act as the second woman in this film, and the first woman is a very famous actor.


    Our main purpose of inviting you to invest is also to invite the most front-line actors to create the best benefits for the company. For example, those flow students are the symbol of the box office.


    Although they may not have outstanding acting skills, they have enough traffic and fans'' appeal, so they must be able to make more money for the company. "


    Gu Heng Yi nodded, "it makes sense."


    You look at Gu Hengyi, drowsy, and you will know that the medicine has begun to attack. Now Gu Hengyi suddenly feels that he has no strength all over.


    I only had a drink just now. I think it''s OK, but I just can''t make it. What happened?


    He looked up, you look at yourself with a bright smile like this. You look like a female star in Jiangbei. When you have a bright smile, you look even more like it. You can''t help reaching out and touching the face of a female star.


    When Gu Hengyi''s hand touched your new skin, she didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would reach out and touch his face. But the next second, Gu Hengyi hit the table.


    Gu Hengyi has completely fainted. The female star gives a loud finger. Several strong men in black appear in the corner around the restaurant and carry Gu Hengyi to the room upstairs.


    The female star sits in front of the bed and stares at Gu Hengyi''s handsome face.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Gu Hengyi, but now it seems that it''s OK to have a little relationship. Then he began to take off Gu Hengyi''s clothes one by one.


    Today''s weather is not very hot, clothes are not many, the female star soon took off Gu Hengyi''s clothes, only a pair of underwear on the body.

 Chapter 689

    Star, take out the mobile phone, put the sleepy Gu Hengyi in a few sexy poses.


    Then he took all the photos with his mobile phone. He took off his coat and wrapped himself in the quilt. Then he took some gorgeous photos of her and Gu Hengyi.


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Hengyi''s sleeping face, and the whole person was moved.


    Gu Hengyi is not only perfect here, but also has a perfect face and body. It''s also first-class and can''t stop.


    But then he thought of the person who designed the plan for himself and told himself that it was absolutely impossible.


    But in fact, some stars want to have a sleep. Who will find out?


    What''s more, Gu Hengyi''s hands and feet have been tied to the end of the bed by those strong men, and he has no way to struggle.


    Stars think so, the whole person began to become bold up.


    When Gu Hengyi wakes up, the top of his head is the ceiling of the hotel.


    Gu Hengyi is dizzy. He doesn''t know what happened to him. He just remembers that he was chatting with a famous star.


    It seems that he talked about investment and so on. After he had a drink, he couldn''t remember what happened behind him any more.


    thinking about it, Gu Hengyi saw the star standing next to him, leaving only his underwear. Gu Hengyi was so scared that he wanted to sit up from the bed and escape from this place.


    But he found his hands and feet tied tightly on the head of the bed. He was like a big figure standing on the bed.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the female star with a smile on her face. She can''t help but feel chilly.


    How can I associate such people with Jiangbei.


    But the actress looked at Gu Hengyi''s expression and felt that she was just frightened. He began to touch Gu Hengyi''s chest muscle.


    Gu Hengyi has a very good figure. Female star whole person more and more heart, and Gu Hengyi body of aphrodisiac at this time also began to play the role.


    Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei, more and more like his face, as if it coincided with Jiangbei.


    He also remembered the message that the female star sent to him according to Jiangbei''s tone this afternoon. The person in front of him was as beautiful as a copy of Jiangbei, kissing his glasses.


    Jiangbei is experiencing his forehead, Jiangbei is kissing his chain, and Jiang Wei is kissing his lips. All this is Jiangbei''s trap.


    Gu Hengyi thought of this, the corner of his mouth suddenly spilled a smile, after the star saw it, he felt that the whole night was half illuminated by the brilliant light.


    He didn''t think that a man can be so good-looking when he smiles. Without hesitation, the star kisses Gu Hengyi''s lips, soft lips.


    Stick between Gu Hengyi''s lips and teeth, coupled with skilled kissing skills, let Gu Hengyi''s whole people are a little elated, but then Gu Hengyi''s eyes.


    The person in front of him is not Jiangbei at all. His Jiangbei will never take the initiative to do these things. His Jiangbei will only lie in bed with a shy face.


    Waiting for himself to take the initiative to kiss her forehead, her cheek, her eyes, her lips, and then will be shy, with a raw kiss back to kiss himself, expressing his love for himself.


    Jiangbei doesn''t have such skillful kissing skills at all, and doesn''t smile sweetly at himself like no one else. If he had, he would have been too shy to come out of my quilt, just like an ostrich.


    Gu Hengyi wants to struggle when she thinks of it. The female star didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi was enjoying himself just now. The next second, she starts to struggle like a beast.


    After struggling for a long time, Gu Hengyi finds that he can''t get rid of the thick rope tied to his hands and feet. He has an idea and thinks of a way to do it.


    GU Hengyi gives the star a wink and says, "don''t you like kissing me?"


    Hearing this, the star rushed up to kiss him, Gu Hengyi in the star''s ear, "can you release me, so tired and painful, want to do nothing.


    Don''t you find it inconvenient that your hands and feet are bound?


    You are not afraid to talk first. I can do it. Everything can be handed over to me.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t care about these, but he said with a sunny smile, "I prefer to take the initiative on it. Don''t you want me to take the initiative?"


    The star was fascinated by Gu Hengyi''s way of speaking in his ear, and released Gu Hengyi''s arm and leg rope.


    Gu Hengyi was liberated from the state of being bound, and he began to plan how to escape from such a day.


    First of all, I put all my clothes on the sofa, and now I have nothing to wear. Second, how can I leave this room as soon as possible.


    His female star says that her action is faster and faster, and more and more lower. Gu Hengyi can''t stand it. He absolutely doesn''t allow himself to betray Jiangbei. He reaches out his hand, pushes the female star away from a certain distance and says, "I''m going to take a bath."The star did not expect, "Gu Hengyi even after the sweat medicine, but also choose to take a bath, and then can do other things." "Why don''t we take a bath together?"


    Gu Heng Yi says shyly, "sorry, I''m not used to it."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s sincere face, the star has nothing to say. He reaches out his hand and touches Gu Hengyi''s cheek, "OK, then you go to take a bath."


    On the way to the bathhouse, Gu Heng Yi takes a pair of his own pants. It doesn''t matter if he is naked, but he can''t be naked at will.


    When he entered the toilet, Gu Hengyi found that his medicine effect was very obvious now. His eyes were red. If he stayed in this place, he must have done something wrong to Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi walks into the toilet, puts on her pants and finds the right time. The female star takes out her mobile phone from the bedside table, sits on the bed, plays with her mobile phone and writes micro blog.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the time rushing out of the toilet and opens the door of the toilet. Then he ran to the door of the room, opened the door of the room and ran out. When you first raised your head, you only heard a bang and the empty open toilet.


    Only then did she realize that Gu Hengyi had already run,


    herself

 Chapter 690

    She didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi could run away in this situation. She thought Gu Hengyi was just a little bit of a cleanliness addict,


    the female star was in a panic. He picked up his mobile phone from the bed and made a call in a panic. The person on the other end of the phone was a clear female voice with a lazy voice, as if he had just woken up.


    "Who is it? Call so late. "


    "It''s me, it''s me. Gu Hengyi, he''s gone. What can I do? "


    "What?" When the girl across the street heard this sentence, she suddenly woke up and said, "how do you do things when you run away? I didn''t ask you to watch him. Why did you run away? Did you take the picture? "


    "The picture was taken, but it didn''t happen when others ran away."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, there are photos on the line," the opposite person seemed to breathe out, put down his heart, "you have to remember that tomorrow, you must send these photos to the Internet in time, let the people on the Internet see what he looks like.


    I don''t believe in Jiangbei. I can''t kill him. I have 10000 ways to deal with you. You wait for Jiangbei. "


    "Su Qing, are you sure this is OK?" The star trembled on the phone and said, "after all, I don''t have any position. It''s very easy for me to get stuck in the performing arts circle. It''s still very easy."


    Su Qing told herself that she could choose this road by hyping. Now what she had to do was to send these pictures to the newspaper reporters anonymously.


    I hope they can report tomorrow, and they can take advantage of the opportunity to make a fire. Just don''t screw it up.


    Gu Heng Yi is running on the street of his home. He can''t go anywhere like this. He can''t take a bus or take a taxi. He has no spare money.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone is still in his pocket. Gu Hengyi takes out the phone and makes a call to Jiangbei. Jiangbei over there seems to have just fallen asleep. When he answers the phone, he is a little slow and his voice is hazy,


    "Hello, who? What''s the matter? "


    "Jiangbei, are you at home?" Jiangbei suddenly sat up from the bed. Gu Hengyi didn''t go home late at night.


    I even have to call myself to report, "I''m at home, why don''t you go home? What time is it? I fell asleep just now. "


    Gu Heng Yi nodded, "I''ve been framed. I''ll go back at night. I''m on my way home. You must wait for me. "


    Jiangbei couldn''t understand why Gu Hengyi repeatedly stressed that you should wait for me, but when he heard Gu Hengyi''s voice, he put it down.


    After all, one night she was worried. Even just now, she almost dreamed that Gu Hengyi had a big event, and she couldn''t support it at all. Now Jiangbei realized how important Gu Hengyi was to herself.


    "Ah." With a long sigh, he was hopeless.


    Jiangbei stood up and went to the kitchen.


    I''m going to start cooking noodles and give Gu Hengyi a bowl of noodles to eat. If I eat noodles in the middle of the night, I can''t help digesting them. Jiangbei can''t help thinking about these things.


    At this moment, what Gu Heng Yi wants is to run home at night and hug Jiangbei and Jiangbei.


    The moment Gu Hengyi gets home, Jiangbei opens the door. A bowl of hot noodles is on the kitchen table, waiting for Gu Hengyi.


    But Gu Heng Yi has no leisure to worry about, the moment he opens the door, he rushes in and kisses Jiangbei''s lips and closes the door. Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi naked jacket, the whole person is stunned in situ, no reaction to come over, was Gu Hengyi kiss blocked lips.


    "What on earth happened just now?"


    Jiangbei pushes Gu Hengyi away so that Gu Hengyi has a certain distance from his face.


    Gu Hengyi, taking advantage of this opportunity, does not know how to push Gu Hengyi away. Gu Hengyi has a certain distance from his face and asks, "what happened to you?"


    But Gu Hengyi takes advantage of this opportunity to take off his pants. Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi and can''t wait to see what happened?


    Thinking of Jiangbei, I can''t help saying, "wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Jiangbei wants to stop Gu Hengyi, but Gu Hengyi doesn''t give Jiangbei time.


    Gently pry open the scallop teeth of Jiangbei and suck Jiangbei heartily.


    Jiangbei is still some want to refuse, but then also become very comfortable, the beginning of the shy response.


    Gu Hengyi felt Jiangbei a little clumsy, but full of love kiss, then confirmed that the person in front of him is the real Jiangbei.


    The one in the hotel just now is just a fool and a fake.


    Gu Hengyi''s mouth can''t help laughing. Jiangbei is immersed in Gu Hengyi''s kiss. Gu Hengyi starts to touch Jiangbei''s body when he kisses him.


    The two had a wonderful evening until the end.


    Gu Hengyi is relieved that he didn''t do anything wrong with Jiangbei. He has already done so. He can''t make himself more sorry for her.Fortunately, I controlled my desire last night, but I also hurt him last night.


    He stretched out his hand and tightened Jiangbei in his arms. There was a small tear mark around Jiangbei''s eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi kisses Jiang Bei''s forehead, walks out of bed quietly, walks into the kitchen, and finds a bowl of noodles that has been thoroughly cooled.


    Maybe when Jiangbei heard the news that he was coming back, he prepared it for himself. With such a girlfriend, he de could not cheat.


    When Jiangbei opened his eyes, he was very tired. Last night, he rushed in inexplicably, hugged himself inexplicably, and then fought together until dawn.


    Jiangbei didn''t even have time to respond. In a flash, it was light.


    Jiangbei got out of bed a little angry and saw Gu Hengyi eating the noodles last night. He rushed over and said, "are you hot? If you eat cold like this, doesn''t your appetite hurt? "


    Gu Heng Yi smiles like a fool, "no pain, no pain, I eat everything you do."


    Jiangbei always some helpless, dragging his chin on the coffee table, "what happened to you last night?"


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to tell Jiangbei what happened. She doesn''t want Jiangbei to feel sad because of her mistakes, so she prevaricates, "nothing, just drink too much, then lose the bet and run home naked."


    Jiangbei wants to hit people''s heart, what is a bet lost streaking home ah, said to reach out to gently pat Gu Hengyi, but Gu Hengyi caught his hand, put in front of his mouth, kiss.


    Jiangbei''s face, Teng once red.

 Chapter 691

    When Jiangbei got up, it was already noon, and he was still a little confused. He could only feel his back ache and found that Gu Hengyi was no longer around.


    After washing, I went downstairs.


    "Miss Jiang, you wake up. I''ll bring you a hot meal." In the morning, Gu Hengyi specially told her not to call Jiangbei, let her have a good rest.


    She yawned and, with a sound, felt that she was still a little weak. She was sitting on the sofa, closing her eyes and taking a rest.


    Mobile phone Ding ring a body, she just opened her eyes and glanced at it, found that it was just push news.


    She didn''t care much. She continued to close her eyes and rest until aunt Wen cooked a good meal and called to her, "Miss Jiang, please come to eat, or it will be cold again later."


    Jiangbei whispered for a while and asked, "when did Hengyi leave in the morning?"


    Aunt Wen was slightly stunned. She remembered that when Gu Hengyi left in the morning, she was very pale because she answered a phone call from the company. After thinking about it, she said directly, "Mr. Gu went after breakfast."


    "Oh." Jiangbei didn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s boring to watch aunt Wen go to work and eat alone at the dinner table. When I turn on my mobile phone and have a look, I see the news just pushed: the president of Gu''s group has a secret meeting with a city actress in the middle of the night.


    Jiangbei''s sleepy insects disappeared, the whole heart was lifted up, and associated with last night, tightly pursed his mouth, eyes are full of disbelief.


    Open the news, from top to bottom carefully read it, there are pictures and evidence, so clear, what''s the matter? Why Gu Hengyi didn''t explain yesterday.


    "Aunt Wen, I won''t eat any more." Jiangbei sat in his seat for a while, then he left and sat in the garden.


    Tong lichen then called: "Jiangbei, why didn''t you come to the company today? Does it make you uncomfortable? Or what? You didn''t reply to my message. "


    Jiangbei Leng for a while, just remember to go to work today, he also forgot to ask for leave, heart irritable: "I''m a little uncomfortable here, I''ll be there later."


    "Don''t come if you don''t feel well." Tong lichen voice gentle, let Jiangbei fidgety heart a little better.


    She gave a wry smile and felt uncomfortable. Even if she had a rest, what could she do? What can be solved? There is no cure, no cure.


    Silent for a moment, slightly sighed: "I will pass now, nothing, see you later in the company."


    Listening to the busy beep coming from the other end of the phone, Tong lichen lowered his eyes and looked at the news on the computer. He felt sorry for this woman. No matter whether it was true or not, he was always miserable.


    The purpose of his call is not to ask why she doesn''t come to the company, but just to care about the current state of Jiangbei. Gu Hengyi should be very bad when this happens.


    "Mr. Tong, Jiangbei has got through." At this time, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    Tong lichen frowned slightly: "why do you call her?"


    "She didn''t come to work today."


    "I told her something else."


    "Oh." The Secretary withered in an instant. Originally, he wanted to ask for credit. Now it seems that he has done too much.


    Tong lichen looked at her faintly: "is there anything else? If you don''t, go out. "


    Secretary a surprised, when Tong lichen will also be so cold a face, is she doing something wrong? The secretary went out with a blank face.


    Su Qing hummed a ditty, in a good mood, looking at the news on the computer, the corner of her mouth always slightly up, and then looked at the position of Jiangbei, still empty, this is the end of provoking her.


    But when she was elated, Jiangbei suddenly appeared in her sight, and she was startled.


    "Jiangbei, what are you doing today? Why are you here now? " When colleagues saw Jiangbei, they couldn''t help gossiping.


    She looks very bad, but still very reluctantly with a smile: "I''m ok, I have something to do in the morning, I came back late. I have to go to Mr. Tong. "


    When she was about to arrive at the company, she received a message from Tong lichen, saying, "I told the people in the company that you are going to work for me. Don''t let it slip."


    Jiangbei took a deep breath, stood outside the office door, gently knocked on the door, heard the word "come in", then pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Here you are." Tong lichen just looked at her, head down, continue to busy in the hands of things.


    She gave a hum and stared at Tong lichen: "you know, don''t you? So "


    " if you come here, work hard. This time, you will owe me a favor. You can print several copies of this document and send them to the secretary. " Tong lichen directly interrupted Jiangbei and handed her a document.


    Jiangbei Leng for a while, just understand Tong lichen''s meaning, inexplicably feel a warm heart, the result document, the voice is very small: "thank you."


    After leaving the office, Tong lichen smile, really a fool, he did not know what to do, let her thank, what to thank, really a fool.Gu Hengyi sat in the office without saying a word, calm a face, this can be good, can be really a good play.


    Looking at the real-time data from the computer, it''s like a fire burning in my heart. The blue veins on my forehead burst up. It''s obvious that the female star is not alone. There must be someone behind her.


    Since everyone likes to play so much, he will accompany them to the end this time. He wants to see how powerful these people can be.


    It''s just that what bothers him is the stock problem of the company. How can the board explain it? What''s more, what annoys him is how to tell Jiangbei all this.


    "Mr. Gu, now the stock is falling more and more severely. What should we do?" The Secretary rushed in flustered, interrupted Gu Heng Yi''s thinking.


    He frowned: "does the public relations department deal with this morning''s news again?"


    "Processing." The Secretary replied respectfully.


    Gu Heng Yi said, "goodbye, let them all stop and promote the news."


    The secretary was shocked and looked at Gu Hengyi incredulously: "general Gu?! What did you say? "


    "Is it hard to understand what I said?" Gu Heng Yi is a little impatient and asks in reverse. He looks at him with sharp eyes.


    The Secretary shook his head and said intermittently: "OK, OK, I know. I''ll go to inform them now."


    Gu Hengyi''s deep eyes always stay on the news. If they continue to do so, it should be what they want, and it should make them happier.

 Chapter 692

    Jiangbei after work, brushing the news on his mobile phone, he found that the scandal had not been suppressed, on the contrary, it was getting hotter and hotter. He frowned slightly. According to reason, Gu Hengyi should completely suppress it.


    "Hasn''t Gu Hengyi come back yet?" It''s more than seven o''clock when Jiangbei comes back home. Today, he''s in a bad mood. He just goes outside for a week. As a result, when he gets home, he doesn''t see Gu Hengyi''s person.


    Aunt Wen said, "Mr. Gu just sent a message that he won''t come back for dinner tonight."


    Jiangbei subconsciously took a look at his mobile phone. There was no message, only the spam information pushed. What happened to Gu Hengyi.


    Today, she didn''t know how many phone calls she had received from her friends. How could she know what was going on? She waited all day, but didn''t wait for Gu Hengyi''s call.


    "Miss Jiang, dinner is ready. Go and have some. Mr. Gu should be busy with the company." Aunt Wen looked at Jiangbei''s ugly face and sighed a little.


    She has no appetite at all. She just wants to know what''s going on, what''s the origin of the female star, and why no one has told her.


    I wanted to refuse, but I was afraid to hurt aunt Wen''s heart. Finally, I nodded: "you can eat with me. I can''t finish it by myself."


    "Good." Aunt Wen kindly and naturally took Jiangbei''s hand and patted it gently, hoping that she could be a little happier.


    A meal, Jiangbei are very silent, the more ugly face, aunt Wen also don''t know how to comfort.


    She looked at the mobile phone from time to time, but there was no information. Looking out of the window, the night was low. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No matter what it was, she should give an explanation.


    "Have you eaten yet?" The phone rang, Jiangbei immediately took it up, and found that it was Tong lichen, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Jiangbei reply: "eat, Tong always have something to do?"


    "Just ask, can''t friends have a chat in private?" Tong lichen sighed a little, always so polite.


    She thought for a moment and replied, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well today. I''ll have a rest later."


    "You do look a little out of shape today. Have a rest early. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time." Tong lichen soon came back, Jiangbei inexplicably feel a warm heart.


    But I''m not replying to any message, or it''s a good way to end the chat.


    Jiangbei doesn''t have a good appetite. After a few mouthfuls, he goes upstairs and does nothing. He just sits on the bed with his eyes blank. For the first time, he is so disappointed with Gu Hengyi.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you want to go back?" During the final inspection, the security guard found Gu Hengyi still sitting in the office.


    He, with a hum, picked up the coat on the chair and said, "I''ll go now."


    I found out that it was very late, and I didn''t know if Jiangbei had eaten. Today, he was too busy to send messages to Jiangbei.


    "Mr. Gu, you are back." Aunt Wen looks at Gu Hengyi who finally comes back. She is relieved for some reason.


    Before Gu Hengyi spoke, aunt Wen pointed upstairs again: "Miss Jiang is in a bad mood today. Go up and have a look. Have you had dinner?"


    "I have. What about her?" Gu Hengyi has a sense of loneliness in his eyes.


    Aunt Wen nodded: "but I only ate a little. I''m in a bad mood. Mr. Gu, I''d better communicate with Miss Jiang well. Sometimes I just want an explanation."


    Gu Heng Yi gave a sound and went upstairs. He stopped at the door of the room, sighed a little, put away all his fatigue and pushed the door open.


    "Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Gu Heng Yi smiles and sits beside Jiangbei, lovingly sweeping her shoulder.


    But he was startled by Jiangbei''s cold eyes: "don''t touch me, let go."


    Gu Heng Yi frowned and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable today? Was it me that happened last night "


    " last night? Ah Jiangbei chuckled. She waited for a whole day. She didn''t have any explanation. She only had something more intense. What else could she say.


    "You didn''t see the news, did you?" Sure enough, what should come is always coming. Gu Hengyi had expected Jiangbei''s reaction.


    Gu Heng Yi is silent. He takes a light look at Jiangbei. He is a little sad. Don''t you really believe him at all? Is their feelings so fragile.


    "Don''t you think it''s not what you think it is." Gu Heng Yi is a little tired and sighs a little. He feels very weak and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Jiangbei laughs. Is that the explanation? Is that the explanation? She thought that there must be some trouble, but now this reaction seems to be her mistake.


    Gu Hengyi pulled Jiangbei''s shoulder and said to himself: "Beibei, you have to believe me, OK? I have nothing to do with that woman. "


    "How do you want me to believe it? Just a few words, right? " Jiangbei''s eyes are a little red. Now she even feels that Gu Hengyi is disgusted. She is not clear with other women.Today, she has been telling herself to be calm and trust him, but the whole day has passed. Instead of being suppressed, the news has been promoted. What can she say.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei like this. He feels a pain in his heart. He gently touches Jiangbei''s hair, but Jiangbei dodges: "I think I need to calm down now."


    "And I don''t want to see you now." Jiangbei looked away. As soon as she saw Gu Hengyi, she could think of the news and feel pain.


    He released Jiangbei with some weakness, and the whole person was just like an abandoned child, helpless and lonely: "you don''t want to see me now, do you? You''re not happy to see me, are you? "


    Jiangbei eyes droop, slightly closed his eyes, slightly nodded: "yes, I just want to calm down, I don''t want to listen to you, also don''t want to see you."


    She really can''t imagine what Gu Hengyi looks like with any female star. As soon as she thinks about it, she can''t help vomiting. She doesn''t want to believe it, but why Gu Hengyi doesn''t explain clearly and let her think about it here.


    "Well, I''ll go." He gave a wry smile. Now it seems that the best way for two people is to calm down.


    "Be good at home and eat well." Gu Heng Yi said, directly closed the door and out, leaving Jiangbei a person sitting on the bed, silently shed tears.

 Chapter 693

    The sky is getting whiter and the new day is starting again. The whole staff of Gu''s group also began to get busy. The white-collar workers of the company, as always, clocked in to work. Everyone was very busy because of the recent scandal, and the office was in chaos.


    Gu Hengyi has been sitting in the office all night. He takes a look at the sunshine outside, which makes him unable to open his eyes.


    After quarreling with Jiangbei again last night, Gu Hengyi drove to his company and sat all night.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t know the trick of that female star. To tell you the truth, the scandal he exposed was unexpected.


    He thought he had done enough secret, although he was drugged, but at the last moment that female star, and on the way home, careful, did not see any paparazzi.


    Gu Hengyi picked up the newspaper again and looked at the photos carefully. The angle of those photos, captured just right, very ambiguous, even if the two did not discuss, from this point of view in the past, the two people seem to be wonderful lovers in general, women want to refuse to welcome, he seems to be looking at the girl affectionately and silently.


    He knew that it was after he was drugged, his eyes without any reaction were blurred.


    But no one will listen to his explanation unless he can find the exact evidence. And the person who captured him was obviously very professional. If it''s just an ordinary snapshot, there are some photos that are not intimate.


    But the angles of these photos are very tricky. Each one gives people unlimited reverie space. In this case, the incident must have been premeditated. The person behind the scenes sent this little star here, must have his purpose.


    Is it a company? He did not rule out the possibility. But the fear is that this person may have a bigger plot.


    Gu Heng Yi leaned back on the back of the chair and let out a long breath. Anyway, let''s drop the actress first. As long as the fox''s tail is exposed, he is not afraid that he will not catch him.


    "Mr. Gu, now the media outside are printing the news of Gu group, and the stock price of our company is still falling..." The secretary put a stack of materials in front of Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi hands cross fingers, against his forehead, but motionless. After a moment''s silence, the Secretary could not help asking, "Mr. Gu Are we going to continue? " To be honest, he has never seen president Gu like this. He is always energetic and gives the impression that he is decisive and does not hesitate.


    He said that a good image can give others a good impression of the company.


    Today, however, he looks very tired. There are dark circles under his eyes, and his face looks haggard. His secretary thinks that the president is too tired recently. First of all, she was constantly attacked by all parties, and then forced to marry by Miss Fang. Now there is such a big scandal. I don''t know why, the president didn''t want to suppress such a big scandal, and asked him to make it big. Sure enough, the leader''s brain circuit can''t guess.


    The secretary looked at Gu Hengyi, sighed, and carefully said to him, Mr. Gu, otherwise you go to have a rest, it''s too tired.


    Gu Heng Yi raised his head and rubbed his eyes. "No, things have to continue. Don''t stop the media. The bigger the trouble, the better. About stocks, I will hold a press conference later to explain the reason, but now is not the time. " The Secretary nodded, "OK, Mr. Gu, I see"


    then he went out to arrange the work in a hurry.


    Gu Hengyi had never felt so tired, as if his whole strength had been hollowed out. Yesterday, he had a fierce fight with Jiangbei because of the scandal.


    He didn''t want to put Jiangbei in danger at all, so he didn''t want to tell Jiangbei all her plans. He has no way, looking at that kind of painful and desperate look, he is more heartbroken than anyone, but what method does he have?


    It''s a great opportunity to get behind the scenes. If he misses this time, he won''t know when the next time will be.


    Therefore, he would rather take the risk of being misunderstood by Jiangbei and eradicate the cancer first, so as to avoid future trouble.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about Jiangbei, it''s just that he bears too much as Gu Hengyi.


    He has a hunch that the crisis of those companies before, he does not believe that it has nothing to do with the person behind the scenes.


    If so, he''ll have to think about how to lead the snake out of the hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei is making breakfast at home, and all the news is Gu Hengyi''s news


    "there is no latest progress about the recent scandal between Gu Hengyi and the female star of Gu''s group, and Gu Hengyi has not made any official response."


    "It is reported that Gu Hengyi, President of Gu''s group, opened a room with a female star in the hotel the day before yesterday. I don''t know if the wedding date is approaching. The economic company of the female star responded that at present, the company is not very clear about the current situation, and the specific situation needs to be verified with me.... "


    "Ah," Jiangbei did not notice, a drop of hot oil splashed on the back of his hand, the back of his hand immediately became red, and a layer of water mist immediately appeared in his hot eyes. Jiangbei quickly turned off the fire and washed under the cold water pipe.Washing, Jiangbei''s hand slowly stopped. Big drops of tears fell on the stage.


    She covered her mouth and slowly slid down on the floor. She didn''t understand why Gu Hengyi was like this. To tell the truth, she believes in Gu Hengyi''s character and knows that he won''t have anything to do with that female star.


    However, the fact is in front of her, and there are all kinds of photos and evidences, so she can only try to convince herself that all these are well designed. She went to Gu Hengyi to explain that as long as he said no, as long as he said nothing happened, she would unconditionally believe him.


    No more questions about it. Why is Gu Hengyi unwilling to tell her anything? She would rather misunderstand him than keep the secret. Shouldn''t couples support each other? Shouldn''t there be no secrets?


    Since their marriage, Gu Hengyi''s Secret seems to be more and more, many things are hidden from her, do not let her know.


    She felt like a fool, knowing nothing and telling him nothing. She has been trying to persuade Gu Hengyi to protect her, but how long can such self deception last?


    When one person has more and more secrets with you, can the trust between two people still exist? She''s not sure, and she can''t believe it.

 Chapter 694

    Jiangbei is not in the mood to continue eating. She cleans up the kitchen, goes to the living room and turns off the TV in the living room. The 18 line female star in the TV seems to be smiling at her provocatively.


    Anyway? Life has to move on. She has no reason to refuse. Jiangbei wiped his tears and told himself that the company still had a lot of things to do. He could never give up now.


    Jiangbei washed his face again, put on a light makeup, and reluctantly smile at himself in the mirror. Things will always pass, won''t they?


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei as usual to the company, she said hello to everyone, after those people seem to secretly look at her behind, there is a strange look at her.


    She knows why people treat her like this. After all, Gu Hengyi''s affair has been on TV. It''s not impossible for people to have such a strange look at her.


    Jiangbei reluctantly smiles and greets everyone, but he hears people walking by saying, "I heard that her husband has cheated. I didn''t expect that she has cheated so soon after marriage. Sure enough, we can''t rely on the rich this year. Relying on the rich will be punished."


    Jiangbei can''t bear to hear them say that. When he looks back, he just wants to reprimand, but he hears a cold voice saying, "you have nothing to do here. Is it too little for the company?"


    As soon as the two clerks saw that Tong lichen appeared, they turned pale and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, director, we didn''t mean it. We don''t dare to do it again. Forgive us once!"


    Tong lichen snorted coldly, "I don''t even understand the rules of respecting people. How did the Personnel Department recruit you? I''ll forgive you for once and deduct one month''s salary. "


    The two girls immediately ran away with gratitude. Jiangbei looked up at Tong lichen. There seemed to be tears in her eyes. She choked and said, "in fact, you didn''t have to help me. What they said is also true."


    Tong lichen stepped forward to take pictures of Jiangbei''s wrinkled clothes. He said softly, "how can you be a rich man? You are also a rich lady. You are also a rich lady. You have strong ability. I think Gu Hengyi is not worthy of you."


    Jiangbei heard Tong lichen say so, can''t help but chuckle out.


    Tong lichen laughed, "how about it? Are you in a better mood? "


    Jiangbei nodded and said sincerely, "thank you Tong lichen. This time you helped me out. I think I already owe you enough." Tong lichen patted Jiangbei on the shoulder, "what do you say between friends? Thank you. We are friends."


    Jiangbei nodded with a smile. "Yes, we are friends."


    Tong lichen nodded thoughtfully, "if it''s a friend, you can tell each other a secret."


    "Of course


    "Can you tell me? What''s your relationship with Gu Hengyi now? "


    Jiangbei''s face suddenly became dim, and his smile also froze on his face. "It''s nothing. You see the news, just like it says."


    Tong lichen asked tentatively, "didn''t he explain anything to you?"


    Jiangbei shook his head, Tong lichen sighed, "don''t blame her completely. It''s not convenient for him to tell you some things." Jiangbei sneered, "this kind of thing is not convenient to tell me, then what is convenient to tell me that he cheated? Tell me he''s divorcing me? The louder Jiangbei talks, "he said


    Tong lichen, as if frightened by Jiangbei, opened his eyes wide. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jiangbei stroked his forehead and calmed down. "I''m sorry, I''m too extreme. Don''t take it to heart."


    Before Tong lichen could speak, he went to his office first. Tong lichen narrowed his eyes behind him, and a strange smile came from the corner of his mouth. It seems that the psychology of Jiangbei has split Gu Hengyi. In this case, his victory will not be far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Hengyi plays with the business card given by the little star in his hand, which was sent by his agency this morning. He knew what the little star meant, and he needed his cooperation to set up the game.


    Gu Hengyi turns on his cell phone and dials the phone.


    The phone was soon picked up, and a sexy and charming voice came from there. "How can Mr. Gu get up and look for me? Do you want to continue that night with me?"


    Gu Hengyi''s beautiful bass came from the phone, "if I say yes."


    The woman over there didn''t seem to expect that the boy would answer like this. She was a little stunned and laughed again. "Well, since President Gu said so, how about meeting at a bar? Good


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Heng Yi just entered the room of the bar, a woman who was as enchanting as a snake came over. Gu Heng Yi pushes away this woman without any trace. He said with a laugh. "You seem to be more enthusiastic today than that night."


    The woman didn''t expect Gu Hengyi to become so fast. She said with a smile, "why don''t you like your wife? That''s not the way it used to be. " Gu Heng Yi''s eyes flashed, in order to hide his feelings, some said, "what does he have? Now I''m tired of playing, can''t I change the person I like into a woman? He''s just too boring. "Gu Heng Yi shakes his glass and says thoughtfully.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s side face in the light, the female star was stunned for a moment. It would be nice if such a perfect man were really his, but she thought of her task, which was a pity in her heart.


    She sat down beside Gu Hengyi and poured a glass of wine for him. "Now Gu''s group is so big, thanks to you.


    I don''t know much about this either. Can you tell me why you are so good? "


    This kind of tone is half coquettish and half adoring, like a little girl''s feeling of adoring him. Gu Hengyi sneers in his heart that he will not be an actor. His performance is really good, but he has known for a long time that this is probably the trick of the people behind the scenes. So soon he can''t stand the loneliness and begins to set his words.


    Gu Heng Yi also intentionally laughed twice and said, "since you are so curious, please satisfy your curiosity. I have some confidential documents. I''m locked up in a safe on the top floor. Any development plan I have will be written down and preserved there. Gu Hengyi said that she dressed like she was proud, but she was secretly observing her reaction. "


    The female star pretends to worship and looks at Gu Hengyi. There is a strange light in her eyes. Gu Heng Yi saw her thoughtful expression, can''t help but also hook the lip angle, it seems that the fish is hooked.

 Chapter 695

    Jiangbei is very annoyed recently. It''s shown in the photo of Gu Hengyi, the news of Gu Hengyi, and even the words of Gu Hengyi. Jiangbei feels that he is out of control. It''s clear that he was very rational before, but he will be defeated when he meets Gu Hengyi.


    So Jiangbei, a strong woman, turns her attention to her work. She works overtime until 11 o''clock every night and doesn''t treat herself as a human being!


    She has been employed for some time, and her subordinates have begun to bring new people. One of them is a little girl named Bai Mianmian, who has two dimples when she laughs. She doesn''t refuse to work and has a good temper. Therefore, Jiangbei takes care of her very much, and they can make jokes occasionally.


    Bai Mianmian was not happy to see Jiangbei recently, so he joked, "people just want to use their employees as juice and squeeze it dry. How can you do that? You are so desperate to use yourself as juice!"


    After that, he still handed over the hot soybean milk he brought to Jiangbei. "Here, I bought it for you. I''ll go back first. Don''t be too tired."


    Listening to the sound of Bai Mian Da Da downstairs, Jiangbei can''t help but smile bitterly. Is it so obvious recently that he thought he was hiding well.


    Jiangbei easily took out a mirror, the result was startled, the mirror that has a yellow and pale face, dark bags under the eyes, thick black circles, messy hair of the woman, really is yourself!


    Jiangbei feels that even he can''t look down on himself. How can he live so rough? No wonder Bai Mianmian wants to persuade himself!


    After a brief tidying up, Jiangbei left the company at ten o''clock for the first time. Suddenly, Jiangbei was a little confused. Looking at the traffic in the city and the endless flow of people, Jiangbei had the impulse to cry for the first time.


    She walked aimlessly along the street, and unconsciously came to a place with the most dense flow of people. The familiar voice made Jiangbei raise her head. Gu Hengyi''s news was playing on the LED electronic screen of the most prosperous friendship building in the city center. It was clearly the familiar eyebrows, but Jiangbei felt that he could not understand this man more and more.


    Gu Hengyi in the electronic screen is not as gentle as before, but looks very evil. This is a peach news about Gu Hengyi. The male and female postures and movements in the photo are ambiguous. Anyone with a clear eye can see that their relationship is unusual. The woman in the photo has a net red face: big eyes, sharp chin, bright but beautiful It''s hard to please people, because her eyes are full of too much desire, not clean at all.


    Jiangbei looks at "Gu Hengyi". Although it''s just a picture, she can''t move her eyes. Just as she has advised herself many times, Gu Hengyi''s man is unreliable, but her heart turns to him again and again. Maybe she has been occupied by Gu Hengyi without being aware of it. Therefore, she can''t tolerate that Many people, such as Tong lichen, and the little star who doesn''t know more than ten lines


    Jiangbei looked up at the sky at 45 degrees and forced her tears back. She left here quickly. He knew that if she stayed one more second, her tears would be like the flood of breaking the dike. She didn''t want to do this. Even if she was lovelorn, she couldn''t make herself a dejected ghost.


    He stopped a taxi. Before the driver asked, Jiangbei reported: "by the riverside, please master." The driver''s master felt a pause in his heart. He observed the female passenger in the rear-view mirror. After finding that she was pale and her eyes were red, he felt even worse. After hesitating for a moment, he advised: "girl, it''s better to live than anything


    Jiangbei just realized that the driver seemed to have misunderstood something. Although she really looked like a middle-aged woman who was hit hard and wanted to throw herself into the river, she really just wanted to go to the riverside to blow the wind, but how to explain this? Jiangbei could only weakly say: "it''s not what you think..."


    Well, the driver didn''t believe her. They were speechless all the way. When they got to the riverside, the driver looked at her with a complicated face, hesitated for a while, sighed and drove away.


    Jiangbei is lying on the railing to prevent someone from falling into the water. Looking at the river, the moon is fine tonight, and there is no wind. The huge full moon disk is floating in the water, which is very unreal. Jiangbei is naughty. He picks up a stone and throws it into the water. The moon in the water is broken in an instant, and it swings around with the ripples. But Jiangbei suddenly loses heart and loses himself The emotional entanglement between Gu Hengyi and Gu Hengyi seems to be like the shadow of the moon. When it is calm and windless, it is beautiful, but it is also the most vulnerable. It can''t withstand any attack, even a small stone.


    When Jiangbei sighs to the moon at the riverside, Gu Hengyi, who is too busy, returns to the villa. The room is quiet, and there is not even a light on. It is obvious that Jiangbei has not come back.


    Gu Hengyi knows that Jiangbei is annoyed with him because of the scandal, but at this moment, he does not dare to tell Jiangbei all about his plan. He does not want Jiangbei to be hurt before he is 100% sure.


    Gu Hengyi has been sleeping in Jiangbei every night for the past two days, and then quietly goes to her room to see her. Looking at her tired sleeping face, Gu Hengyi''s heart is filled with bitterness, and the pain in her heart is tearing his heart.Especially in the past two days, whenever he meets Jiangbei, the cold eyes of the other party can instantly freeze his hot heart and the sincerity he is about to reveal. Gu Hengyi sees it clearly. Jiangbei looks at him with disdain, indifference, but without a trace of affection. He can''t say what he says. He simply doesn''t appear in front of Jiangbei any more, so although they live together, they live alone It''s the same.


    But now, Gu Hengyi looks at the cold and unpopular room and laughs bitterly. She doesn''t even want to stay with herself in this mode. Does she hate herself so much?


    Gu Hengyi looks at the clock in the room, and the pointer points to 10:30. Gu Hengyi has a glimmer of hope again. Jiangbei works overtime until 11:00 these two days, and it will be more than 11:30 when he comes home. He thinks that Jiangbei must be hungry when she comes back. Gu Hengyi''s daughter-in-law goes to the kitchen and rolls the water skillfully, and makes noodles. Soon, white noodles, red soup and green oil are all in the kitchen Chopped scallion, neat stack of fresh meat, the top lying a runny egg, sell very good.


    As time goes by, Gu Hengyi becomes anxious from joy. Finally, he returns to despair and coldness. He spends the night guarding a bowl of noodles that are already cold. Finally, he stands up and pours the noodles.


    Jiangbei, who had stayed enough by the river, took a taxi. After thinking about it for a long time, she still planned to find a hotel to make do with it. She was really upset. When the house leaked, it rained at night, and her stomach protested again. She wanted a bowl of hot soup noodles to warm herself.

 Chapter 696

    Gu Hengyi is very upset. Jiangbei leaves without saying a word, but he understands that she is only angry and wants to be alone for the time being.


    He had to find out who was behind the scenes. This time, it''s definitely not just about what he wants from his company, just for fear of a more terrible plot.


    So for the sake of their future and their happiness, he can only choose to investigate this matter first. He believes his Jiangbei will understand.


    "What''s the matter with the company? Does it matter? " Li Yang called, since Li Yang every day to find Li Yi, but also let him quiet a lot.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little: "if you have nothing to do today, come to the company. There are some things that need your help. Now it''s a little tricky."


    Li Yang let out a sound, but he didn''t behave like a fool in the past, or he was joking. He was not serious.


    "Mr. Gu." When the staff saw Gu Hengyi, they all bent down to say hello.


    Gu Heng Yi just nodded slightly and strode toward the office. His face was not so serious as before, but full of worry.


    "Mr. Li has come and is waiting for you in the office." The secretary went forward and said to Gu Hengyi.


    He said, Li Yang is reliable. Every time something goes wrong, he can come quickly. Without him, he will have to solve a lot more problems.


    "The company is in a bad situation now. What do you think? This is not like your style. " Li Yang can''t understand why Gu Hengyi doesn''t press down the news as soon as possible.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple, do you understand?" Gu Hengyi just said a word, Li Yang roughly understood, eh.


    Looking at the information just arranged by the Secretary on the desk, I can''t help sighing. It''s very troublesome this time, but it''s not so easy to solve.


    Li Yang frowned slightly: "what do you want me to do now? To investigate the female star, you should be able to do that? "


    "Well, I want you to know that this female star has been in contact with those suspicious people in a year. Now it''s hard for me to separate myself and investigate." Gu Hengyi is upset to think that Jiangbei is still angry.


    He laughed and patted Gu Hengyi on the shoulder: "nothing. I''ll do it safely for you. You can say anything else."


    "By the way, your daughter-in-law doesn''t know the news, does she?" Li Yang suddenly remembered this and asked with concern.


    Gu Hengyi heard Jiangbei, can''t help but smile: "know, angry, we haven''t met for a day or two, moved out of her."


    "No? Jiangbei is not that kind of person. Didn''t you explain it to her? You have to make it clear to her. She should understand. " Li Yang is a bit at a loss. These two people are model couples. They even quarrel.


    He was silent. He didn''t want to say it. He also explained a little bit. However, Jiangbei was very disgusted with it, and he didn''t know why.


    Up to now, he remembers Jiangbei''s disappointed eyes and disgust. As soon as he thinks about it, he feels very uncomfortable and depressed.


    "What''s going on? Not going home? Are you in a hurry? It''s not like you. " According to the past, Gu Hengyi has been crazy for a long time, but today he is quite normal.


    He just looked at him faintly: "do you think I have the mind to discuss this matter with you now?"


    Sure enough, he is in a bad mood. Li Yang''s real idea is helpless, but helpless, because he is also afraid of Gu Hengyi.


    "I know. I said something wrong. You know, I didn''t say anything just now." Li Yang shrugged his shoulders and showed his helplessness.


    "I want you to do what I want you to do as soon as possible." Gu Hengyi goes back to business. What he needs most now is a series of people around female stars.


    He believes that female stars alone don''t have so much ability, so he is looking forward to who is behind the scenes and what he wants.


    Li Yang let out a sound and began to pat his chest to promise: "I do business, you can rest assured, you see when I have made mistakes, right? I! Of course you have to rest assured. "


    "So you''re still here?" Gu Hengyi doesn''t want to hear Li Yang boast seriously here, which makes him feel very upset.


    "Can''t I stay here?" He is really bitter in his heart. Is it hard for him to enter Gu Hengyi''s office now.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t speak. He sat on the office chair and began to be busy with the company''s affairs. He didn''t have leisure and elegance to talk with Li Yang here.


    Li Yang''s mouth twitches. It''s all like his own one-man show. He curses Gu Hengyi in his heart. He deserves to run away from home. Who can bear this temper.


    "Well, I''ll go first now." Li Yang couldn''t stand the embarrassment in the air, so he had to speak bitterly.


    Gu Heng Yi looked up at him and said, "don''t forget what I told you. The sooner, the better. I hope to receive the information as soon as possible."


    Li yangpi does not smile. He did something to Gu Hengyi in his last life. He will do whatever he wants in his life, and there is no resistance in his heart."Mr. Gu, there is a client to see this afternoon. Are you free?" The Secretary inquired carefully. Everyone in the company knows that Gu Hengyi''s mood is extremely bad these days. Generally, it''s better not to provoke him.


    "Who do you think knows better about my schedule?" Gu Heng Yi''s voice is cold, ask a way back, sharp eyes hope to the secretary.


    The expression on his face froze: "Er, OK, I see. I''ll arrange it now. You can call me if you have something to do."


    With that, he quickly ran away from the office, feeling relieved. Gu Hengyi''s appearance almost scared him to death, just like eating him.


    The news is all about him and the female stars. It''s getting higher and higher day by day. He smiles bitterly. Jiangbei should be very angry.


    "Mr. Tong, what can I do for you?" Jiangbei''s face was withered, and the whole person was listless.


    "You''ve been in a bad state recently. Jiangbei, many people have reacted to me. What do you think? Do you want to go home for a few days? " Tong lichen frowned slightly and was not satisfied with the state of Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei immediately refused: "I will adjust it as soon as possible, Mr. Tong. Sorry, it''s my personal problem."


    Tong lichen wanted to say something else, but he hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t say it. At the end, he just nodded slightly and let Jiangbei go out, but he was very depressed. Looking at Jiangbei unhappy, where can he feel better.

 Chapter 697

    Jiangbei went back to the hotel after work. These two days, she knew very well that Su Qing had been swaggering in front of her. She didn''t want to talk to this woman. If she did something, what''s the difference between her and that woman.


    "Beibei, where are you? Come out and get together. " Chu Liu Yu sent information, it seems that she does not know what happened between her and Gu Heng Yi, she does not want to say.


    She thought for a long time before replying: "I still have some work to do today. I''ll make another appointment."


    Chu Liu Yu didn''t doubt it, so he agreed. Jiangbei was sitting alone in the hotel, a little lonely. He was the only one in the big room.


    Looking at the news broadcast on TV, the whole world is Gu''s group. She thought Gu Hengyi was not a man who paid so much attention to interests, but she was wrong.


    She looks at her mobile phone. The conversation with Gu Hengyi was just a few days ago. She feels very sad. She chose to come out. Now, what qualifications do she have to ask about Gu Hengyi.


    "Come back, Miss Jiang." It''s aunt Wen''s call. There''s a touch of hope in Jiangbei''s heart. Maybe Gu Hengyi can''t pull her face down and let aunt Wen speak.


    Jiangbei''s voice was low: "why did you call me? I won''t go back, aunt Wen. I think we need to calm down. "


    "Ah, you two just lack communication. If you go on like this, the contradiction will only deepen. Mr. Gu has always loved you, Miss Jiang. You have to believe that he has a last resort." Aunt Wen tried to persuade her.


    She didn''t say anything. It''s not that she didn''t want to listen to Gu Hengyi''s explanation. She just felt that Gu Hengyi had really done something wrong this time. She really didn''t understand why she wanted to promote the news and what the significance was.


    "Is he back?" It''s already seven o''clock. Even if I''m angry, I''m still worried about Gu Hengyi.


    Aunt Wen said: "no, Mr. Gu has come back very late recently, and the whole person is also very haggard. Miss Jiang, you''d better come back. This family is few enough."


    Jiangbei heart a pain, eh, and a simple chat, Jiangbei hang up the phone, even if busy, busy to even a phone call time is not it?


    What are you doing every day? Are you really tired of her? Is there really no reason to love again? Jiangbei felt sad.


    "Let''s have a good chat." Type and delete in the dialog box, again and again, again and again, finally turn off the phone, let her think about it.


    Gu Heng Yi took a look at his mobile phone. It''s already more than seven o''clock. Now he''s going home earlier or later. So what? There used to be Jiangbei waiting, but now there is no more.


    Looking at the photos of Jiangbei on the table, the corner of my mouth can''t help but slightly lift up, fingers gently caressing on it, and sighed: "give me a few more days, I will go back and explain to you."


    "You have to take care of yourself." Gu Hengyi is worried that Jiangbei will not take good care of himself. After all, he is a little fool.


    Jiangbei didn''t sleep well all night. You can see the dark circles under your eyes. In addition, Jiangbei doesn''t like to make up and has a plain face.


    "There''s a plan that needs to be done these two days. Is there anyone willing to take the initiative?" The group leader looked at the crowd.


    She hesitated for a few seconds, perhaps busy with work, will not think about Gu Hengyi, she thought raised her hand: "I, I don''t have many things recently."


    It was originally a thankless job. Jiangbei was willing to take the initiative to do it. Naturally, no one objected. The group leader agreed almost immediately.


    "This plan needs to cooperate with Mr. Tong. You can go to Mr. Tong later." The group leader seemed to suddenly think of something and said.


    Jiangbei, well, Tong lichen has paid more attention to her these days. She can feel it. She is not a fool. She knows Tong lichen''s mind very well.


    She took a deep breath and knocked on the door of Tong lichen''s office: "Mr. Tong, it''s me, Jiangbei. I have a plan to discuss with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was opened from inside. Tong lichen''s handsome face magnified infinitely in front of his eyes: "just come in, don''t say so much."


    "Take a look at this plan first." Jiangbei keeps a certain distance from Tong lichen and hands the plan to Tong lichen.


    He frowned slightly. Is it necessary to be so polite and unfamiliar with him?


    Tong lichen reached for it and said, "you didn''t have a good rest last night. Black circles under your eyes are more serious than pandas. It''s really ugly." Of course, the word really ugly, his voice down, Jiangbei did not hear clearly.


    "I won''t affect my work, I promise." Jiangbei is just like a good child, standing in front of the teacher, seriously guaranteed.


    "But you will influence me," he replied with a smile


    "Mr. Tong? Mr. Tong Jiangbei looked at Tong lichen no voice, as if in a daze, some helpless called him a few times.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong lichen back to God, well, a good-looking peach blossom eyes have been staring at Jiangbei, let her uncomfortable away.Jiangbei didn''t know what to say for a moment. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he closed his mouth.


    Tong lichen slightly hooked his lips: "I was just thinking about something else. What''s the matter? If you have something, just say it. " The voice is doting and the eyes are gentle enough.


    She Oh a, "you will look at the program, the team leader said to look for your cooperation."


    "We need to cooperate. Let''s have a good chat at noon and have a meal together." Tong lichen can be said to tease sister skills full score, people can not refuse.


    Jiangbei hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly: "OK, let''s discuss it at noon. Now I''m going to look up some information and improve it."


    Tong lichen let out a sound, beautiful thin lips or can''t help rising, how can you see a person, can''t help but want to laugh impulse.


    "Mr. Tong, do you have anything else to do? No, I''ll go out first


    "You go out." Tong lichen spoke.


    Jiangbei, um, gently took the door with him. Tong lichen''s eyes were staring at Jiangbei until it disappeared. This time, it seemed that he was really trapped.


    "Why not consider me? If Gu Hengyi is not good to you, I really can''t help it. " Tong lichen fingers gently tapping on the table, as if asking himself.


    Tong lichen''s eyes droop, and all the figures in his mind are Jiangbei''s figures. Every twinkle and smile is deeply imprinted in his mind.

 Chapter 698

    It''s been a few days since I moved out of Gu''s family. Every night I''m alone in the hotel. I want to contact Gu Hengyi many times, and I want to let go of this idea many times.


    She is very disappointed, more or sad, why Gu Hengyi didn''t even have an explanation, why she didn''t even want to contact. The only thing she can feel is that the rift between Gu Hengyi and her is getting bigger and bigger.


    "You can''t leave me. I won''t allow you to go anywhere." This is what Gu Hengyi said to her. Now it looks like a joke.


    They have been away for several days, without a phone call or a message, as if they had never known each other.


    Jiangbei, a person to eat, a person to work, a person back to the lonely hotel, do anything is a person, she is not a person who depends on, but now it seems, loneliness really can''t stand.


    "This time, the plan has been completed very well. The most important hero this time is Jiangbei. Let''s applaud." Tong lichen has always been a man with a clear distinction between public and private. Besides, the strength of Jiangbei is in front of us. It''s really excellent.


    Su Qing snorted coldly. She was resentful in her heart. What''s the matter? To put it bluntly, it''s not because Tong lichen is interested in her that this woman is a vase.


    Tong lichen noticed Su Qing''s facial expression, a glance in the past, she was scared into a cold sweat, immediately shifted his eyes, the whole person some restlessness.


    "I don''t like that some people in the company are spreading rumors. If I find out, don''t blame me." Tong lichen''s voice was cold and his face was hard to see.


    Su Qing''s eyes droop and she doesn''t dare to see Tong lichen any more. She hates Jiangbei even more in her heart. It''s all because this woman, the arrival of this woman, has disrupted her life.


    "Mr. Tong is so scary today."


    "Yes, yes, the first time I saw Mr. Tong so angry, I don''t know what I heard."


    "Who knows, but Tong always has his own reason."


    After a group of employees separated from the meeting, they began to chatter and discuss. All of them were heard by Jiangbei one by one. She tightly pursed her lips and felt that this matter had something to do with herself.


    In the heart some gratitude Tong lichen, silently helped her many.


    "Thank you for today." Jiangbei lunch time, just met Tong lichen, voice is very small, very low.


    Tong lichen laughed and said, "thank me for what? What can I do for you? " He pretended to know nothing, deliberately teasing Jiangbei.


    Her face was tinged with crimson. She opened her thin lips and said, "thank you. Someone in the company has been talking about us all this time." her voice became smaller and smaller, so that in the end it was gone.


    "I didn''t mean to help you. Don''t think too much about it." Tong lichen''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, deliberately teasing Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei snorted. He didn''t say anything more. He continued to eat with his head down. It''s better to keep a little distance, or it would lead to gossip.


    Tong lichen has been watching Jiangbei, a person to play a good meal, looking for a small corner, a person sitting in silence where, Ren originally a small one, so it seems more pitiful.


    He raised his foot to go where he was going, but he was afraid of Jiangbei''s refusal and others'' discussion. Finally, he sighed and didn''t go.


    "Do you see that? Just now, Mr. Tong took a look at Jiangbei for several times. " Where there are women, there are gossips, and they can''t stop chirping.


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t be heard by Mr. Tong. That''s not good. Don''t you think Mr. Tong''s words were heard in today''s meeting?" Another woman hit the woman who had just spoken in a low voice.


    Su Qing happened to hear it, so she just sat down and joined the discussion of these women: "you should be careful. I heard that this woman has the ability to hook up with men."


    "What''s more, I like to pretend to be a white lotus. You must be careful." Su Qing deliberately low voice, a mysterious appearance.


    Everyone pretends to be surprised, but in fact, I know what they are inside. Jealousy is like this. They can only slander others wantonly, but they can never achieve other people''s achievements.


    Jiangbei can feel the eyes cast by those women from time to time. She doesn''t say anything. She is used to it, so she can''t hear it well. Otherwise, she will only be angry with herself.


    "Mr. Tong. "In the elevator, I ran into Tong lichen. Jiangbei couldn''t help but shrink to the corner. Tong lichen gave her a light look and didn''t say anything.


    Back to the position, everyone was taking a lunch break, but Jiangbei couldn''t sleep. Looking at the mobile phone repeatedly, just like a few days ago, there was still only junk information and nothing else.


    Heart is not lost is false, it seems and Gu Heng Yi really nothing to say, a thought of this, began to inexplicably upset.


    "Mr. Tong, there is a client abroad these two days. You must see him in person. "After lunch break, the secretary came in to report the recent trip.


    Tong lichen''s mind is only on the listless Jiangbei outside. He doesn''t hear the Secretary''s words at all. He has been distracted.Secretary some helplessly called several times Tong lichen: "Tong general, Tong general, are you listening?"


    "Well? What''s up? what''s the matter? You can just say it. " Tong lichen finally recovered, cleared his throat, and flashed an unnatural look in his eyes.


    The Secretary in front of him had no choice but to repeat it again. Tong lichen just said that he knew it. Then he seemed to think of something. He called the secretary who was ready to leave: "then help me arrange it. I''ll put off everything else this week."


    "Also, I need to take someone to the meeting in half an hour." Tong lichen had a smile on his lips.


    In the conference room, it was very quiet. I don''t know why we held two meetings today. Everyone dared to speak up and waited for Tong lichen.


    He patted the table: "recently, there is a customer abroad who needs to see me. I''m going to take someone with me. Is there anyone willing to go with me voluntarily?"


    As soon as this was said, it immediately caused a lot of sensation. All of them were talking in a low voice. Only Jiangbei man silently held out his hand: "I want to go, OK?"


    Instead of being upset every day at home, it''s better to take this opportunity to ease your mood.


    Tong lichen smile in the eyes, this is what he wants, nodded: "then Jiangbei, let''s break up."

 Chapter 699

    On this day, the weather changed from cloudless to overcast without warning. Dark clouds gathered in the sky one after another, enveloping city a, making the whole city gray and lifeless.


    Looking at the gloomy weather outside the window, Gu Hengyi goes back to his desk from the French window to sit down and turn on the computer. He is more and more convinced that there is an instigator behind the female star. With a slight frown on his brow, he pointed the mouse and decided to continue to investigate the matter in depth. However, he just found a little eyebrow, Chu Liuyu''s phone call came in.


    Taking a look at the mobile phone next to the computer, Gu Hengqi picked up the mobile phone with one hand and put it in his ear, and continued to knock on the keyboard with the other hand. Just pressed the answer button, on the other side came Chu Liuyu''s worried voice: "Heng Yi, where are you now?"


    With a slight frown, Gu Heng Yi was puzzled: "I''m in the company, dealing with some things. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? How do you sound like you are in a hurry? "


    With a long sigh, Chu Liu Yu replied: "of course, I''m worried. Beibei will go abroad with Tong lichen. Do you think I should be worried? I didn''t say you. She''s angry with you. Can''t you see that? Why did you let her stay in the hotel alone for so long? You don''t care. She must be angry because she agreed to work abroad with Tong lichen. "


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Gu Hengyi''s face was cold like a icicle in winter: "I know she is angry with me, but I really have nothing with that female star."


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Liu Yu said: "what''s the use of you to explain to me, I believe you, Beibei must also believe you. It''s just that you and the female star''s gossip is very hot. She must feel bad in her heart, and so do you. Why do I feel that instead of calming down this affair, you are deliberately magnifying it? "


    Slowly standing up and walking to the French window, Gu Hengyi looked at the high-rise building not far away and thought, "I really don''t have it, because I found that it''s far more simple than it seems."


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Chu Liuyu is confused by Gu Hengyi, and his face is full of doubts: "what do you mean?"


    After sipping her mouth, Gu Hengyi thought for a while and said, "I''ll explain this to you later. You tell me first, when does Beibei start and where is she now? I''m going to look for her. "


    No more questions, Chu Liu Yu replied: "well, she should be tomorrow morning''s ticket, and now she should still be in the hotel she used to stay in, because she just called me and said she would pack up."


    Turning around, Gu Hengyi went to his desk and turned off the computer: "OK, I see. Now I''m ready to go and find her. Thank you today, Liu Yu. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. "


    After waving her hand, Chu Liuyu replied: "it''s OK. I''m also for Beibei''s happiness. I can see how much emotion she has put into you. OK, OK, I won''t talk nonsense to you. You should get ready to go to her. You must talk to her well. "


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi said: "don''t worry, I will. Bye."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Hengyi hung up. On the other side of the mobile phone, Chu Liuyu heard the "Dudu" voice coming from the mobile phone and sighed softly: "Beibei, I can only help you get here. You must be good."


    In Gu''s office, Gu Hengyi picked up the car key and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and called Li Yang. About 30 seconds later, the phone was connected.


    Seeing Gu Hengyi''s call, Li Yang turned his lips and thought that it would be no good for him to call him at this time. He must have to help him clean up some mess, so he joked: "Oh, who is this? I''m not having fun with our female star these days. How can I call me when I have time?"


    Frowning tightly together, Gu Hengyi walked to the gate and said, "well, don''t be sarcastic. Do me a favor. I have something urgent here."


    Listening to Gu Hengyi''s anxious tone, Li Yang put aside his impropriety and asked solicitously, "what''s so urgent? What can I do for you? Is there something wrong with the company? "


    "No, as you can see, I''ve been having an affair with that female star all over the world recently. It''s actually my intention to let things go like this. Because I found that there was an emissary behind her. Originally, I wanted to use this investigation to find out the behind the scenes, but now something happened. I''m afraid I can''t continue this investigation for a while. Can you find someone to help me deal with this matter and calm down the news as soon as possible? " Gu Hengyi has a sincere attitude.


    After patting his thigh, Li Yang promised: "of course, it''s OK. It''s better to take care of me. Ah, compared with handling documents, I still like to do such improper things. Ha ha. Well, you can help you first. I''ll help you clean up the mess now. Oh, no, I can''t say that. I''ll help you with your affairs. "


    Gu Heng Yi''s tone suddenly became serious: "don''t talk nonsense, there is nothing between us."


    After counseling, Li Yang said helplessly, "well, I''m just joking. Are you serious? All right, I won''t interrupt you. Go and do your work. I''ll hang up. "As soon as he finished, Gu Hengyi heard the hang up sound coming from the other end of his mobile phone. He put his mobile phone into his pocket. He went straight to the car, opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car, and was ready to go to Jiangbei.


    Along the way, Gu Hengyi drove as fast as he could. Looking at the plants and trees on both sides of the road, he had mixed feelings and prayed silently that Jiangbei was still there.


    When waiting for the red light, Gu Hengyi takes out his mobile phone and dials Jiangbei. However, he dials Jiangbei several times without answering. Until the car in the back honks impatiently, Gu Hengyi finds that the light is green, so he goes on to his destination.


    In the hotel, Jiangbei looks at the missed calls on the screen of her mobile phone and looks cold. She is so angry when she thinks of the news these days. At first, she believed in Gu Hengyi, but she didn''t understand why he didn''t come forward to pacify the news. Instead, he seemed to be a child who made things worse. Even if he had run away from home, he didn''t show any action, even if he didn''t give himself a reasonable explanation.


    Looking at the suitcase in front of him, Jiangbei suddenly has a headache

 Chapter 700

    That day, during the meeting, Jiangbei heard the vibration of her mobile phone, so she carefully took out her mobile phone to see if it was Gu Hengyi''s message. Unexpectedly, she opened it and saw his intimate photo with the female star again, as well as the exaggerated description of various media.


    At the bottom of the news, there is public opinion. Curiosity makes Jiangbei slip down, but the most popular comment is: it''s not my nonsense. President Gu has the power and power. If you want to calm down the news, it must be very simple. But so far, he has not given a positive reply, and his attitude has been vague. Does it mean that there is something fishy between them?


    Thoughts drift away, Jiangbei more think more feel angry, just at this time Tong lichen put forward to go abroad to talk about business, asked if there is a voluntary offer. At that time, he was dazzled by anger and agreed. She remembered Tong lichen''s surprised expression at that time. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be so positive. Although I have 10000 regrets afterwards, it is no longer helpful. After the meeting, she left the room dejected.


    A breeze blew into the room through the window. Jiangbei shivered involuntarily. Looking at the leaves swaying in the breeze outside the window, she thought: now that things have developed in this way, she just broke the jar and went abroad. Gu Hengyi doesn''t care about herself these days, so it''s not impossible for her to find some anger for him must not.


    Thinking about this, Jiangbei seems to feel better. Walking to the bedside and zipping up the suitcase, she was in a daze at the missed call on her mobile phone. Just as she hesitated to pay attention to him, Tong lichen sent a message: is everything ready? Tomorrow''s flight has been rescheduled. I''m afraid it''s too late, so I reserved a hotel near the airport. I''ll send you the location and room number later. You can bring good things later.


    Press to turn off the screen of the mobile phone, Jiangbei breathes a breath, just calmed down a little, and suddenly becomes bad again. As he is thinking about how to give Tong lichen an appropriate excuse to refuse, Gu Hengyi''s call comes in again. Seeing his name, she was so angry that she hung up the phone and replied to Tong lichen with a message: I know. I''ll be there later.


    After a while, Tong lichen sent another message: I think it''s very late, and the location of the airport is relatively remote. It seems that it''s not safe for you to take a taxi by yourself. Otherwise, you wait for me for a while, and I''ll pick you up.


    Eyes turned twice, Jiangbei in the dialog box knocked out: No, you think too much, this society can''t be all bad people, I''ll take a taxi later, it''s not far, I''ll tell you when I get there.


    After pressing send, Jiangbei walked around the room a few times, looking forward to Gu Hengyi''s appearance at this time. As time went by, he didn''t call again. She was a little empty, so she just picked up the suitcase and went downstairs. After returning the room, she stood at the door of the hotel waiting for a taxi. A small wind came and it was cool. She pulled her cardigan.


    Looking at the cars coming and going, Jiangbei''s heart is full of mixed feelings. If you think about it carefully, it seems that Gu Hengyi and I haven''t sat in the same car for a long time. Lowering her head, she shrank and sighed.


    At the same time, he felt a warmth coming from behind. Looking back, Gu Hengyi stood behind her and put on his suit coat for her. He said with a shallow smile: "it''s a bit cold. You should pay attention to dressing, don''t freeze your body."


    This action, this smile stabbed Jiangbei, as if triggered the grievance she suffered these days. Tears rolled in her eyes. She angrily threw off his coat and moved a few steps to the side: "I''m not cold. Thank you for your kindness. I have something else to do, so I won''t stand here with you. " With that, he walked forward without turning back.


    With a helpless sigh, Gu Hengyi picked up the coat that had been thrown on the ground and caught up with Jiangbei: "Beibei, I know you are blaming me, but there is really nothing between me and that female star. Don''t you know how I feel about you after we''ve been together so long? There''s only one you in my heart. There''s no one else


    However, Jiangbei turned a deaf ear to these words and just went straight ahead without even looking at Gu Hengyi beside him. She didn''t understand that since it doesn''t matter, why can''t she spend some time and energy to deal with this matter, instead of adding fuel to the flames.


    After stopping, Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei''s arm: "Beibei, don''t go. I know what you''re angry about. But you have to give me some time to listen to my explanation, OK


    Two sneers, Jiangbei''s tone is full of irony: "explain? What do you want to explain? Things have been going on for a long time. You don''t care about my emotions. I heard what I shouldn''t listen to, I saw what I shouldn''t watch, and I''ve suffered what I should suffer. Do you still need to explain to me now? "


    "It''s not what you think, I just..." Gu Hengyi began to worry.


    Jiangbei just went straight ahead without stopping: "I said you don''t need to explain. I''m not interested and I don''t have time to listen. I have very important things to do now. Please don''t delay me. Thank youLooking at Jiangbei can''t listen to anything, Gu Hengyi doesn''t let go. At this time, Jiangbei''s mobile phone rings, and both people''s eyes fall on her mobile phone screen.


    It turned out that Tong lichen''s phone call came in. Seeing the three words, Gu Hengyi''s mood also came up. He released his hand holding Jiangbei''s wrist and asked with a sneer: "no time? If I hear you right, aren''t you the ticket for tomorrow? What are you doing now? Is it going to see Tong lichen again? "


    With a wry smile, Jiangbei shook his head and replied, "yes, I''m going to see him, stay in the same hotel, and then fly abroad tomorrow. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Aware of the loss of control of his emotions, Gu Hengyi lowered his voice a little: "sorry Beibei, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. It''s not the first time you''ve done this, is it? I''m sorry, I really don''t have time to accompany you here. If I''m a little late, I won''t be able to get a taxi. " With that, he turned and walked across the road, leaving Gu Hengyi a figure.


    Holding out his hand, Gu Hengyi wants to hold on, but he can''t say a word. He can only stand in the same place and look at Jiangbei''s back.

 Chapter 701

    Seeing that Gu Hengyi doesn''t come after him, Jiangbei is even more angry. She just blocks a taxi on the street and goes up. Looking at Gu Hengyi standing still in the same place through the rear-view mirror of the car and his confused eyes, she feels distressed for a moment.


    As the car drove farther and farther away, the driver looked back at Jiangbei and asked, "Miss, when you get on the bus, you tell me to hurry up, but you haven''t told me where you are going."


    After a while, Jiangbei said sorry to the driver, and then added: "sorry, I just forgot. I''m going to Chengdong airport, please."


    Nodded, the driver said with a smile: "it''s OK, OK, I have to turn my head now."


    Open the mobile phone, Jiangbei see Tong lichen a lot of information, she thought just Gu Hengyi''s face expression, heart like what blunt hit general, some dull pain. Carelessly back to a message in the past, Jiangbei immediately turned off his mobile phone, closed his eyes, rubbed his temples, let himself stop thinking.


    Maybe I was in a bad mood recently, so I had a bad sleep. After squinting, Jiangbei went to sleep in a daze. About 35 minutes later, the driver woke up Jiangbei, who was still asleep: "Miss, miss, wake up, here we are."


    When she woke up, Jiangbei shook her head and looked out of the window of the car. Then she remembered that she had forgotten to say the name of the hotel. When she thought that it was not far away, she paid for it. After thanking the driver, she opened the door and went out. Looking at the empty place, she was a little creepy.


    Take out the mobile phone, Jiangbei made a call to Tong lichen, immediately connected: "Hello, I got to the airport, just fell asleep in the car, did not report the detailed address, I now send positioning to you, you come to pick me up, I think this is a bit scary."


    "Well, I''ll go there now. Don''t be afraid. Wait for me in the same place." Tong lichen finished hanging up the phone, immediately went outside, looked at the positioning, found that there is still a distance, afraid of Jiangbei and other urgent, so decided to drive past.


    A few minutes later, Tong lichen parked his car beside Jiangbei: "hurry up, get on the bus."


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Jiangbei politely said, "thank you. I have to trouble you so late."


    With a faint smile, Tong lichen turned to look at Jiangbei and said, "you''re so polite with me. I''ll give you the room card later. Clean up and go to bed early. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow and have a good rest."


    "Well", Jiangbei turned his face out of the window and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere in the car became a little awkward for a moment. A few minutes later, the two arrived at the hotel. After Jiangbei took the room card, he went back to his room. After washing, he lay on the bed and tossed around. Gu Hengyi''s voice echoed in his mind.


    Covering her ears with a pillow, Jiangbei forces herself to sleep. As time goes by, she unconsciously falls asleep. But at this time, Gu Hengyi in Gu''s villa can''t sleep. Li Yang says that he has dealt with the matter almost, and his heart is also relieved. I bought a plane ticket and planned to go abroad with Jiangbei. I tried to explain it to her at some time, but I was worried that she would be more angry when she saw that she ran quietly. After much deliberation, he decided to go.


    Early the next morning, Jiangbei and Tong lichen went to the airport together. Before boarding, she looked around reluctantly, as if expecting someone''s arrival, but she didn''t see anything.


    Tong lichen saw her trance and waved his hand in front of her: "what are you looking at? It''s just business. It''s not that I can''t come back. Why are you so worried? "


    Take back the line of sight, Jiangbei denied: "I didn''t, you don''t talk nonsense, let''s go."


    Counsellor''s shoulder, and the two got on the plane together. When arriving at the destination, it was already two o''clock in the morning. After settling in the hotel, Tong lichen told Jiangbei to have a good rest and said that he would have a job in two days.


    Nodded, Jiangbei replied: "I know, then you have a good rest." With that, they went back to their respective rooms (right next door).


    The next afternoon, Tong lichen knocked on the door of Jiangbei room: "lazy pig, get up soon, I''ll take you to eat something."


    After waking up in a daze, Jiangbei got out of bed with sleepy eyes, opened the door, yawned and complained, "he said that he wants me to have a good rest and disturb my sleep, but I''m really hungry. You wait for me below, and I''ll clean up and go down."


    Fifteen minutes later, Jiangbei went downstairs in a loose red suit. Tong lichen saw that her eyes were bright, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised: "Oh, I don''t know who this is. You look pretty in red."


    With his mouth turned, Jiangbei walked past Tong lichen with his chin raised: "of course, I''m a natural beauty. All right, all right, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go to dinner. We''re starving. Where are we going? "


    With a helpless smile, Tong lichen caught up with Jiangbei: "I''ve just seen it. It''s the best reputation shop here. It''s also very close to the hotel. We''ll be there after a while."


    Two people talk and laugh to go to the store, after ordering a meal, Tong lichen see Jiangbei head has a thing to tell her, but she made several also did not get off. So he took her hand and reached out to help her get rid of it.This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Gu Hengyi, who had just settled down. Looking at the two people''s intimate appearance, he could not help but be angry. He did not care whether Jiangbei would be angry. He walked directly to Jiangbei and pulled her up. His eyes glared at her face to face. Tong lichen: "what are you doing? Do you know she''s my wife? "


    Looking at Gu Hengyi playfully, Tong lichen tilted his head and asked, "you wife? How come I''ve never heard from Beibei about this? And if she''s your wife, what''s the matter with the female star who had an affair with you before? "


    "Shut up, is Beibei what you can shout? Besides, I''ll take care of the two of us. You don''t have to worry about it. " Gu Hengyi''s voice has been raised by several decibels.


    Then he would pull Jiangbei away: "follow me!"


    Jiangbei, who hasn''t slowed down, wants to resist, but his strength doesn''t take advantage, so he has to let Gu Hengyi pull him out.

 Chapter 702

    Jiangbei tries his best to shake off Gu Hengyi''s hand and stares at Gu Hengyi, "what do you mean? I don''t want to hear your explanation. You don''t want to explain anything to me.


    If you want to explain, you can explain to me for a long time. You don''t have to wait for such a time to explain to me, so I don''t want to hear what you said. "


    Gu Hengyi scratched Jiangbei''s shoulder and let him stare at himself. "You have to listen to me explain. I''m just talking to you, but also to myself. I have to tell you the whole story.


    In this case, it''s all your business that you''re angry with me, and it''s none of my business. "


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi in surprise and shouts, "together, you think it''s me who wronged you, and then you don''t want to vent your dissatisfaction to me now?"


    Gu Heng Yi shook his head. "It''s not that. I just want to tell you that I didn''t cheat you. I just want to tell you that I''m innocent.


    So even if you want to misunderstand me, or even if there is any decision you want to make, please listen to this and make a decision. In any case, please don''t doubt my feelings for you. "


    After hearing this, Jiangbei''s hands, which had just been waving because of shouting, gradually calmed down and stuck to both sides of his body with a weak "um".


    After Gu Hengyi heard Jiang Bei''s permission, he slowly began to state the whole process of the matter, "I don''t know who is behind his scenes, but now I have a candidate."


    Jiangbei raised his head when he heard this, and looked at Gu Hengyi with his eyes wide open, "who is it? Who on earth would do such a thing. "


    Gu Hengyi calmed Jiangbei''s excited mood, held Jiangbei in his arms and said, "don''t worry about him, I''ll tell you about it first.


    The cause of this incident comes from the company where you work. If you are praised by him for your work there, you will probably be envied, so it is very likely that one of your colleagues did it


    Jiangbei''s mind suddenly jumped out of that person''s face, the face of Su Qing, the woman who laughs at herself every day.


    "When you say that, I seem to know who it is."


    Jiangbei then listened to Gu Hengyi and said, "then that day, a female star of star company invited me. The key is that she didn''t invite me normally. He sent me a short message in your tone.


    I haven''t deleted the text message yet. I thought it was you who sent me a text message, so I rushed to find that it wasn''t you. He told me that in order to let me invest in their company''s movies, he cheated me and sent me a text message in your tone.


    The actress went to the bathroom halfway. When he came back, he brought back two drinks, one non-alcoholic and one alcoholic. He gave me the non-alcoholic drink.


    Normal people think that there is something in alcohol, but there are not many people who drink soft drinks. After I drink it, I realize that the whole thing is wrong, and the whole person has become dizzy and can''t remember anything.


    When I woke up again, I found my hands and feet tied and lying in a hotel room


    Jiangbei stares at all this. He knows that he believes Gu Hengyi from the bottom of his heart. But what Gu Hengyi says now challenges Jiangbei''s bottom line from the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t know what he wants to do. Maybe it''s just to frame you. Maybe it''s just to have something to do with me.


    All in all, I didn''t let him succeed.


    I took the opportunity to take off my clothes, untied my hands and feet, then escaped from the hotel and ran to your house naked. Don''t you remember that night? That night. "


    Jiangbei just remembered in his mind that one night, Gu Hengyi seemed to be naked. He only wore pants and ran to his home. Then he rushed in and began to kiss him.


    Such a story, Jiangbei nodded thoughtfully, Gu Hengyi saw Jiangbei has believed this fact, then decided to go on.


    Just as Gu Hengyi was about to open his mouth, Jiangbei suddenly stopped him, "I don''t want to hear the story behind. I know that you have spent all your efforts to find these so-called evidences for me.


    You have proved to me that you are very good to me, and you have not lied to me, but you know what I want is not just these things, not just your promise.


    When you appear this thing, all I want is to believe you. I have no hesitation to think that you didn''t do it because you were with me that night.


    But I have to say that the following things are too frightening, and you even yelled at me today. "


    "You know that you and I don''t yell at you because of these things. You know what I''m yelling about. Don''t get too close to Tong lichen. He''s really not a good man.


    I''m really checking his company carefully. He really has problems. You really don''t trust him so much. You and I are just jealous because I see you with him. Can you stop being angry? "Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s sincere eyes. Gu Hengyi''s face is just as good-looking. People can''t move their eyes. Jiangbei doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s clear that he wanted to believe Gu Hengyi anyway before.


    Jiangbei knows that it has nothing to do with Gu Hengyi. She is just angry with herself.


    Gu Hengyi had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Jiangbei''s reply.


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi''s lost expression, "do you want to have dinner, but it doesn''t mean I forgive you. I''m still very angry. I''ll go back after dinner."


    Gu Hengyi heard Jiangbei''s concession, and his whole heart was very comfortable. After all, Jiangbei was willing to give in for himself. Although he knew that Jiangbei was angry with himself, he couldn''t do it for a while, so he didn''t ask for it.


    Two people are walking on the road with their hearts in mind. The streetlights on the street illuminate the pedestrians'' journey home. Jiangbei can''t help but put a trace of red silk in his eyes.


    She thought of herself, and once longed for one day to walk hand in hand with Gu Hengyi, in the streets and alleys, to the end of time, but now it seems that all these things are very difficult.

 Chapter 703

    Two people soon finished their meal. Gu Hengyi said that he wanted to send Jiangbei back to the door of the hotel, but Jiangbei forced him to refuse, "you just go back now, you don''t care about me any more.


    During this time, we don''t need to contact each other. We live our own lives. I''m really tired. That''s it. "


    Jiangbei turns around and throws it down. Gu Hengyi, who is on one side, returns to the hotel alone.


    Tong lichen sat in the hotel, watching Jiangbei push the door in, his face overflowing with a smile.


    Jiangbei also reorganized his mood, went to Tong lichen''s side, "is there any work that I need to do? Just now I''m sorry, he rushed out for no reason. I really didn''t think it would affect my work. I''m sorry. "


    Tong lichen shook his head as if nothing had happened. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just keep working. Now we still have these things to do. Let''s solve them quickly."


    When Tong lichen crossed Jiangbei, their beds were full of documents and computers for work.


    Tong lichen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He turns around and goes out to answer a phone call.


    The head of the phone seemed to be in urgent contact with him, just like if he was not there, the company would close down, roaring the same voice.


    "Where is it now? After all, can this matter be settled? If it can''t be solved, we will face the crisis of what we can support. "


    Jiangbei didn''t listen to the specific content clearly, but it can be heard that the situation is grim.


    Jiangbei tries to immerse himself in the work at hand, instead of Gu Hengyi telling him that there is a big problem with the company. Now Tong lichen answers a very suspicious phone call.


    Jiangbei told himself that the company he entered was a legal enterprise, and even Gu Hengyi could not trace it.


    "I told you that this can''t be done. Don''t you understand people? What are you thinking recently? You can''t do things like this, do you know? "


    Tong lichen''s voice suddenly increased several decibels, let Jiangbei in hand the document this shiver fell to the ground.


    Jiangbei doesn''t know whether he should go forward to persuade nengbei now, but he thinks nengbei has a big temper now, and he will make her angry, so he can only continue to immerse himself in the work at hand.


    Soon Tong lichen hung up the phone, came in and apologized to Jiangbei, "I''m sorry, did I disturb you just now? There will always be people in the company who can''t work and can''t do anything to make some jokes. This makes you laugh."


    Jiangbei shakes his head and says, "I''m a member of the company. Don''t be so outspoken. Besides, I should have undertaken some things for the company. I don''t know what I can do?"


    Tong lichen pondered for a while, with a smile, "it''s better to finish these forms in hand first. These forms are also very important. If we don''t finish them again, we may not be able to catch up later."


    Gu Hengyi''s heart sank as he turned away from Jiangbei. He was angry with Jiangbei not because he didn''t believe him, but because he was angry with Jiangbei himself.


    Gu Hengyi can''t tell his own taste. He clearly promised to protect Jiangbei. Now he not only hurt Jiangbei, but also made Jiangbei angry.


    The key is to be so close to other men. To be honest, it''s true that he is a vinegar jar, but he also hopes that Jiangbei can stand beside him one day.


    There are too many stumbling blocks ahead.


    as Gu Hengyi walked along the street, he thought that the whole thing happened because of Su Qing.


    He doesn''t know if it is Tong lichen who instructs Su Qing to set up Jiangbei. All this may be Tong lichen''s situation, or he may be so stupid. He won''t understand all this.


    But he understood it, and after talking to him, he was sad and could not help it.


    Gu Hengyi also hesitates and sighs. At this time, the telephone rings suddenly. Gu Hengyi takes out the phone from his pocket and looks at the caller. Then the whole person falls into meditation again.


    I thought for a long time before I picked up the phone. The person on the other end of the phone was Gu Hengyi. He heard the voice for a long time and was angry for a long time. The voice on the other side of the phone was Tong lichen.


    "Well, now I feel that my company can''t be checked. I told you, don''t stretch out your hand, but you have to stretch out your hand. Now I''m in despair. What can I do? It looks like your little girlfriend doesn''t believe you. "


    Gu Heng Yi is very calm, "now you are going to threaten me to stop? It seems that my investigation is deep enough to let you come to me.


    Since you come to me and prove that something I found must be really related to you, I''ll wait and see. It''s impossible for you to let me out.


    And your feelings for Jiangbei, I have long had some insight, presumably you will not take the initiative to hurt her, I tell you, her life can only love me, so, you take advantage of the early death of this heart.Oh, yes, and that lyric. If you''ve inspired all this, please ask that woman to stop. But if you''re not, please ask that woman to stop too. He''s endangering your sweetheart''s life now.


    Think about it for yourself. " After Gu Hengyi finished, he hung up.


    It''s really painful to spit out the words "Tong lichen''s sweetheart" from his mouth, but he also believes in Jiangbei, just like Jiangbei believes in him, he knows that Jiangbei''s heart is in love with him


    at this moment, Jiangbei and Tong lichen are sitting on the bed, talking about their work. The bed is full of paper documents, but there is still no way Block Tong lichen''s step near Jiangbei.


    He gently put his body on Jiangbei''s shoulder. If he touched Jiangbei''s hand like nothing, it made Jiangbei very embarrassed, but he was embarrassed to come forward to stop him.


    "Director, I think we are a little closer."


    Jiangbei said and flashed to the side, but Tong lichen Jiao did not see the same, the whole person pasted again, Jiangbei some embarrassment.


    Don''t know what to do, Tong lichen suddenly a voice in Jiangbei''s ear, "I know you and your boyfriend quarreled, if you are sad, you can cry here."


    Jiangbei was startled, "no, no, I think it''s very good now, and I didn''t quarrel with him much, just ordinary chat."


    Tong lichen had a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 704

    Gu Hengyi returns to the hotel exhausted. Thinking about the unhappy parting with Jiangbei, he feels tired. He lies on the bed, slightly closes his eyes and decides to have a rest.


    At the same time, at home.


    "What happened to Beibei and Gu Hengyi?" This is the first time that the two met after that day. Li Yi really wants to see Li Yang, which is also a good excuse.


    Li Yang''s eyes have been wandering on Li Yi. He didn''t notice what Li Yi was saying. He only knew that he missed her very much.


    Li Yi frowned and shook his hand in front of Li Yang''s eyes: "can you hear me? Li Yang, what are you doing? "


    "Me? I''m looking at you. " Li Yang''s serious reply made Li Yi feel embarrassed.


    She blushed a little and didn''t say anything. She looked at him silently and coughed twice: "you''re really enough. Can you stop being so glib?"


    Li Yang didn''t mean to be joking. His face was full of seriousness: "do you think I''m joking? I''m not. I''m serious. "


    "But I''m asking you about Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi." Li Yi is a little uncomfortable. Don''t open your eyes. She can''t look directly at Li Yang. Her heart is like missing a beat.


    He gave a wry smile. It''s been so long. Isn''t he ready to talk about the two of them? Still care about others.


    "They will deal with their own affairs. We outsiders can''t interfere. After all, we have to solve our own affairs, don''t you think?" There is something in Li Yang''s words. Li Yi is not a fool, so he can understand it.


    Li Yi, who was ready to get up and pour a glass of water, was grabbed by Li Yang: "what about us? When are you going to have a good talk with me? "


    She looked at Li Yang suspiciously, and his face immediately changed into a cynical look: "that''s right, didn''t you say you wanted to cook for me before?"


    Both of them were nervous. Li Yang knew that Li Yi was not ready, so he decided to wait a little longer. After finishing his work, he had a good talk with Li Yi.


    "I can cook it for you today." Li didn''t refuse as before. Today, he agreed very quickly, which made Li Yang feel unbelievable.


    He picked up his eyebrows and lifted his lips with a smile: "well, I''m looking forward to Dr. Li''s cooking skill. Is it as good as his medical skill? I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time


    Li Yi can''t stand Li Yang''s provocative eyes. He can''t help breaking away from Li Yang''s bondage. He is angry: "you don''t have a serious look all day long. What do you do in the future?"


    "After me, of course, my wife is in charge of me, otherwise? Otherwise, what can I do? I will listen to my wife all my life. " As long as there is a chance, Li Yang will not miss the opportunity to tease Li Yi.


    She helplessly white him a look, also know his dead appearance, go to heart is angry oneself, simply ignore him is the best way.


    "Cook. I''m really hungry." When Li Yang poured the water, he was already lying on the sofa, with his legs up, looking like an old man.


    Li Yipi looks at Li Yang with a smile. She is not angry. She tells herself again and again that it is useless to be angry. This man has no face and no skin.


    Li Yang opened his eyes slightly and looked around the house for a week. He was very satisfied with a small house like "sparrow is small and has five dirty parts". It''s not too warm for two people to live together.


    The living room just can see the kitchen, he is supporting with one hand, looking at Li Yi''s busy back, suddenly feel happy, the corner of his mouth is not noticed in the rise.


    "You can go after dinner. I have work to do and I don''t have time to play with you." Li Yi especially emphasized the word "play", full of irony.


    Li Yang Si didn''t care. He was thick skinned and used to all this: "it''s OK. You''re busy. I''m here. It won''t affect you."


    "But you talk a lot, you''d better go and see you"


    "what''s wrong with seeing me? Can''t calm down? That''s why you want me to go? Because I''m going to distract you? Is that right? " Li Yi''s words have not yet been spoken, and Li Yang has already begun to rush to answer them.


    She laughs and eats with her head down. She shouldn''t discuss with this son of a bitch. This kind of hooligan should just blow out. It''s the best solution.


    Li Yang looked at Lee''s voice, and how could he quieted down and began to comment on the food: "sure enough, Dr. Li is really ingenious. You can catch up with the Michelin 3-star restaurant chef, and if the doctor can''t keep up with it, change it."


    "If I can''t be a chef, I''ll open a hospital with a restaurant. How about you two, let''s have a look at me and think about it carefully? You don''t have to be moved. After all, Ben Shao has always been generous, especially for a girl like you who is clever and handy. " Li Yang kept on talking.


    Li Yimeng put down the bowl and chopsticks. She was really going to be quarreled to death by Li Yang: "do you know if you are finished eating and sleeping? If you don''t want to eat, just go away. It''s so noisy. "With a smile in his mouth, he didn''t feel angry because of what he just said. Every time Li got angry, he even felt a little cute. Maybe he had feelings of being abused.


    "How can you be so cheeky? When others scold you, you are still smiling. I can''t stand you. Why don''t you learn from Gu Hengyi?"


    Li Yang shrugged: "don''t think Gu Hengyi is good. He is just sultry, you know? People like Ben Shao come and go straight, but it''s not as sultry as him


    Li Yimo snorted and gritted his teeth: "I''d rather you were sultry than talk so much. I''ll talk incessantly every day, just like a girl."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? I thought you liked me to talk a lot. " Li Yang is naturally confident and doesn''t know who gave it. Li Yi is really speechless.


    She smiles a little and turns a big white eye. She really doesn''t want to continue the discussion with Li Yang. She''s afraid of the head office. Can''t she admit defeat.


    With a smile in his mouth, Li Yang likes to see Li Yi. He wants to say it, but he says it again. He is very proud.


    "You can go after dinner. I''m serious. I really have something to do." Even so, Li Yi emphasized it again and again.


    Li Yang said: "after dinner, we should have a good meal first."

 Chapter 705

    Jiangbei is very busy. Since I saw Gu Hengyi last time, I haven''t seen him again. I''m disappointed. I always thought Gu Hengyi would at least come again.


    In fact, the heart has forgiven a little half, after all, Gu Hengyi went abroad to find her, put down the company''s business, the heart said not happy must be false, but that day met two people and make unhappy.


    "What are you thinking? Is yesterday''s plan perfect? " Tong lichen frowned slightly. Today''s Jiangbei is not in the state. He has to see the guests later. He is not at ease.


    Jiangbei Leng for a while, aware of his distraction, quickly apologized: "Mr. Tong, I''m sorry, I was just thinking about some other things, the plan has been done, you can rest assured."


    "If you don''t feel well, don''t go this afternoon." Tong lichen sighed a little, to see the state of Jiangbei, go also can''t help, better stay in the hotel.


    She knew that she was distracted and not in the state, but she still hesitated: "if I don''t go, can you be alone?" However, she felt a little tired. She had been working on the plan recently and didn''t have a good rest at night.


    Tong lichen''s eyes were gentle and nodded: "I can. Just stay in the hotel and have a good rest. Don''t wander around. Aren''t you tired?"


    To put it bluntly, he is still worried that Jiangbei will meet Gu Hengyi. It is not easy for him and Jiangbei to get along with each other alone, but Gu Hengyi has come abroad again.


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Tong. If you have anything to do, please call me right away. I''ll take it." Jiangbei heart or some guilt, has been Tong lichen to her is more about photo.


    He gave a hum and lowered his voice: "there''s no need to be so polite to me. Aren''t we friends? It''s a little strange. "


    Jiangbei didn''t hear what Tong lichen said clearly. He looked at him doubtfully: "Mr. Tong, what do you say? Your voice was too low just now. I didn''t hear you


    "Nothing. Go back to your room and have a rest. Remember to eat." Tong lichen has a touch of tenderness in his eyes. He knows that Jiangbei is still keeping a distance from him. If he always puts forward eating together at this time, it should cause dissatisfaction.


    She looked at Tong lichen with gratitude: "Mr. Tong, you also remember to eat, so I went back to my room first." She was also relieved that she didn''t ask for dinner today.


    Gu Hengyi is sitting not far from them and has been watching all this silently. It seems that Tong lichen is still a gentleman, but Jiangbei has lost a lot of weight recently, which is distressing.


    Watching Jiangbei get up and leave, Gu Hengyi also stands up and follows Jiangbei. He wants to go forward to find her countless times, but he is afraid that it will cause disputes again. It''s better to let each other calm down first.


    Jiangbei always felt that there were two eyes staring at him silently behind his back, but when he looked back, no one was there. He patted his head helplessly. Maybe he was too tired and began to hallucinate. He sighed a little and had a rest earlier.


    Gu Hengyi watched Jiangbei return to his room, then stopped, turned and left. After a few steps, he couldn''t help looking back again. Even one glance was contented.


    "Are you so free?" Gu Heng Yi was startled by the sudden sound behind him.


    He didn''t look back. Jiangbei went to Gu Hengyi and said, "don''t follow me any more. Gu Hengyi, don''t you still have a lot of things to deal with in your company? Then you can go back to China. Don''t follow me. "


    Jiangbei really did not guess wrong, she always felt that someone had been following her, it was Gu Hengyi.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Hengyi looks like a child who makes mistakes. His eyes are drooping. He seems to be at a loss.


    Her heart is fierce of a ache, the eyes directly looks at Gu Heng Yi: "you want to follow me to follow to when?"? I''ve said that. We''d better calm down. "


    "Come to dinner with me, you are thin." Two people have not been on the same topic, Jiangbei eyes a little red, low head, no longer go to see Gu Hengyi.


    He sighed a little: "I really know wrong, Beibei, you work hard, I won''t disturb you, I can explain the company''s affairs to you."


    Jiangbei suddenly raised his head: "do you explain? How do you explain to me? What do you say? How to explain? Which female star is just a bait? So don''t suppress the news, right? I don''t want this explanation, do you understand? "


    "I just want to go north. Let''s stop fighting, OK?" Gu Heng Yi feels tired and weak. He doesn''t want to fight any more.


    She sneered twice. Sure enough, she still didn''t want to explain, or faltered, or hid everything from her. What else could they say? Why waste time.


    "You go. I don''t want to see you." Jiangbei''s big clear eyes stare at Gu Hengyi. You can see the disappointment in his eyes.


    Gu Heng Yi just looks at it and feels uncomfortable. Even if it''s just a glance, he just wants to hold the little woman in his arms and pamper her.


    "You haven''t eaten yet, Beibei, have you forgotten? You are always in poor health. You must eat. Do you know? Don''t lose weight any more. It''s not good. " Gu Hengyi looks at the past Jiangbei, his voice is low.With these words, he turned around and strode away. If he didn''t want to see him, he would leave. In this way, he would not be unhappy any more.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Jiang Bei slowly turned around and squatted on the ground, sobbing. Why did he follow her, but he couldn''t give any explanation? Why did he come to her.


    "You''re a son of a bitch, a son of a bitch." Jiangbei cursed, but still couldn''t help the pain in his heart.


    Slowly stood up, holding the wall, head dizzy, slowly walked back to the room, eyes have been red and swollen up, every time to make her so unhappy, every time to cry.


    Gu Hengyi has been standing at the corner, slightly probe to see Jiangbei has entered the room, just leave, he does not want to hug Jiangbei, give a comfort, just afraid Jiangbei will be more angry, he really does not know how to explain now, a lot of trouble.


    When all the dust is settled and Jiangbei thinks about it, he will come here and talk with Jiangbei. They will calm down. They will open their hearts and have a good chat, and their heart knot will all be untied.


    "Take good care of yourself." Gu Hengyi doesn''t have any requirements. He just wants Jiangbei to be good. In this way, he will be satisfied and have no other extravagance.

 Chapter 706

    After meeting the customer, Tong lichen went back to the hotel at more than nine o''clock. The house was next to Jiangbei. When he passed by the gate of Jiangbei, he stopped for a moment, looked at the door and went to his room.


    "Mr. Tong, is it all right to see the customer today?" Jiangbei has been ready to wash and rest, but received a phone call from Tong lichen, saying that he was talking about something in the hotel hall.


    He looked at Jiangbei, who was wearing a loose plain skirt. His hair naturally came down and he didn''t have any makeup. It was more beautiful than usual.


    "The customers are very satisfied with the scheme, which is good on the whole." Tong lichen sipped a cup of coffee. On such a quiet and beautiful night, as long as he looked at Jiangbei, he already felt happy.


    She said with a smile: "that''s good. What''s the so-called thing that Mr. Tong came to me so late? Is there anything else I need to do?" Jiangbei put the topic back on track.


    Tong lichen''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and then laughed: "in this foreign country, I only know you. It''s not too much to come out for coffee at night."


    For such an answer, Jiangbei more or less is a bit of an accident, well a: "of course, this thing is not too good, tongzongyan heavy."


    "Jiangbei, do you feel nervous and uncomfortable when you are with me?" Tong lichen has always been mild face even a little more banter.


    She shakes her head blankly, Tong lichen is a good person, she understands, but she is also very clear, Gu Hengyi hates her and Tong lichen have too much contact, so more or less will avoid the opportunity to get along with Tong lichen.


    "Mr. Tong, did you come to me tonight just to say these things?" Jiangbei between the eyebrows and eyes is clearly visible tired, obviously did not rest well.


    Tong lichen sighed a little in his heart. He really wanted to have a casual chat, but as soon as he met him, he couldn''t help asking why he was always hiding from him. Although the reason was clear, he still couldn''t help it.


    "I just want to find someone to chat with. If you are tired, I will disturb you. You can go up and have a rest." Tong lichen has some guilt in his tone.


    Jiangbei was amused by Tong lichen''s appearance: "it''s nothing. It''s too early to go up now. I''ll talk with you for a while. The view of the hotel is pretty good. Let''s go around."


    Sitting in the seat, I don''t know what to talk about. It''s better to walk together. It''s good for physical and mental health, and I don''t have to think about how to find topics.


    As long as you are with Jiangbei, Tong lichen will agree with you: "OK, let''s go for a walk. By the way, have you had dinner?"


    "This point, no food, it should be called supper, right?" Jiangbei is in a better mood and can''t help joking with Tong lichen.


    Looking at Jiangbei with a smile, Tong lichen could not help but slightly up the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you think of this place?" He looks to the north of the river.


    Jiangbei took a deep breath: "how about it? I don''t know. People here live a free life. They seem to be a little more carefree than us. "


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to live here for a long time? " Jiangbei looks at Tong lichen curiously.


    He laughed and shook his head: "at present, I don''t have such a plan. If I''m alone, it''s too sad, isn''t it? Alone, alone in a foreign country. "


    Jiangbei puffed a smile: "Mr. Tong, I didn''t find that you are really humorous. Like you, you won''t be a lonely old man. You will find the right one."


    Tong lichen flashed a strange look in his eyes: "hope it, by your auspicious words, I hope I can meet the right person earlier, a person is really too lonely."


    The most suitable person is around, but I can''t say it. I''m not embarrassed. I''m afraid it will frighten Jiangbei, so I''d better wait.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood tonight, compared with a few days ago." Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei tonight, the whole person is very relaxed, enjoying this beautiful night.


    Jiangbei bent his lips and nodded: "yes, I''m really in a good mood today. It''s a beautiful night. There are humorous people. What''s not satisfied with them?" Also toward Tong lichen blinked an eye.


    Tong lichen had to admit that at the moment when Jiangbei winked at him, he really wanted to marry this woman and never separate.


    "It''s very late. Let''s go back. We have something to do tomorrow." Xu is Jiangbei noticed Tong lichen strange eyes, think today''s two people may be some intimate.


    He was disappointed and said, "OK, let''s go back. We may have to meet some clients tomorrow. This time we have gained a lot from going abroad."


    Jiangbei smiles and nods. Gu Hengyi''s figure appears in his mind. This beautiful night should have been with the people who love each other, but where are the people who love each other?


    "Have a good rest in the evening, take a hot bath and have a comfortable sleep." Tong lichen bid farewell to Jiangbei. If he can, he hopes that time can stop at this moment forever. Even if everything is gone, he doesn''t care.She said, "good night" before closing the door


    Tong lichen''s smile never disappeared. With your good night, you should be able to have a good sleep.


    On the other hand, Gu Hengyi is obviously not like this. He is upset, most of the reason is Jiangbei. Without Jiangbei by his side, he felt unhappy that night.


    In the past few days when Gu Hengyi left, something happened to the company. After all, if the leader is not there, many things will go wrong.


    When Gu Hengyi returns to the hotel after dinner, he finds that his mobile phone is full of missed calls, and that the company''s board of directors has exploded. He immediately knows what must have happened, and he is immediately upset.


    "Mr. Gu, when will you return home?" As soon as the phone is connected, the voice of the secretary comes from the other end of the phone. At this point, it''s really morning in China.


    He frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Take your time Listening to the anxious voice of the Secretary, I feel irritable.


    The Secretary summed up the matter briefly, that is, someone stole the company''s secrets, which led to a sharp drop in the company''s shares, and the company is now in a mess.


    Gu Hengyi suddenly felt tired and sighed: "you will sort things out and send them to me, as well as the lost relevant information, as soon as possible."


    He had known for a long time that this backstage agent couldn''t stop so easily. As expected, what should come would come.

 Chapter 707

    Staring at the faint light on the laptop screen in front of him, Gu Hengyi''s brow is wrinkled and his face is full of cool color. The shares of Gu''s company have fallen again and again, and many companies are about to go bankrupt.


    Over the past few days, Gu Hengyi has received more than a dozen phone calls from his subordinates every day. They are all about the decline of stocks, the damage of reputation and the failure to find the mysterious person who attacked Gu. In fact, the person who can steal such confidential documents must be Gu Hengyi''s own trusted person, but it''s not convenient for him to give the details to others.


    After today''s third video conference, Gu Hengyi fidgetily took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, let the breath of nicotine around his lungs, and then slowly vomited out. The board of directors has repeatedly urged him to go back to deal with these mess. After all, if the president of the company can stand up at this time, it is bound to give it to the shareholders of Gu''s enterprise We feed the reassurance, reduce the stock sell-off, relieve the tension of Gu''s capital chain.


    Gu Hengyi took a bottle of red wine, slowly unscrewed the cork, and slowly poured a glass of wine for himself. The red wine slowly slid down the wall of the goblet into the man''s throat, which was extremely sexy.


    Gu Heng Yi rubs his hair and doesn''t care about his meticulous hair. Now it''s like a bird''s nest. Gu Heng Yi''s mind is full of a woman''s voice, face and smile. She is gentle, indifferent, stubborn and sad. These fragments slowly make up a complete person: Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi has been used to human feelings since he was a child. He also thinks that he has become a man of iron and steel and is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Since he was a teenager, Gu Hengyi has been familiar with the tricks of the city. He wears a perfect mask on his face, from which no one can perceive his true thoughts. As an adult, Gu Hengyi is even more perfect.


    But Gu Hengyi, who has always been rational and self-supporting, is now red in his eyes without being aware of it. Something rolls down Gu Hengyi''s perfect and clear chin, slaps into the carpet, and soon disappears. Only the moist residue on Gu Hengyi''s face can prove that it is not an illusion.


    "Jiangbei Jiangbei... " Gu Heng Yi unconsciously murmured these two words, shouting over and over again. His voice was as gentle as water, as if he could drown people at any time, but it also contained faint despair and madness.


    Gu Hengyi thought of the dislike when he first met Jiangbei, the hatred when he misunderstood Jiangbei, the shock when he knew he liked her, the ecstasy when he knew that Jiangbei was a natural place, the happiness when Jiangbei confided with him, and her indifference and disgust today.


    For a moment, Gu Hengyi even thought that letting go would make Jiangbei feel happy, but soon Gu Hengyi denied his idea. He shook his head desperately. Jiangbei was the light of his youth, which warmed his youth. He had missed Jiangbei once, and he was not allowed to let go. He could not bear the pain of losing Jiangbei again!


    Gu Hengyi''s brain is churning up, which makes him feel headache, but his thinking is more and more clear. From the moment he fell in love with Jiangbei, he fell in love with Jiangbei. However, the fact that Jiangbei is always in love with Tianxing only deepens this kind of love, but it doesn''t play a decisive role. From the first palpitation to now, Jiangbei has been integrated into Gu Hengyi''s flesh and blood, carved into his bones, If he abandons Jiangbei, he can''t look at the world any more. Even if the world is prosperous, if there is no you, there is only a cold wind in my eyes to accompany me through every day.


    Gu Hengyi firmly thought: Jiangbei is Gu Hengyi''s, and she will not allow herself to change this point. But at the same time, Gu Hengyi is also Jiangbei''s, Jiangbei is not a canary in cage, waiting to be raised by herself. She also has her own dream and career.


    If you still want to save Jiangbei, you should respect her friends, respect her choice, support her behind her back, and let her fly to pursue her dreams without worry, instead of becoming an obstacle to her growth. This is selfish, and it is just like setting up a thorn in their tortuous relationship.


    Gu Hengyi deeply feels that his previous jealous behavior is too naive. Although Gu Hengyi is very upset at the thought of Tong''s ambiguous eyes towards his Jiangbei, his Jiangbei obviously only takes him as an ordinary boss!


    At that time, he was also in a hurry. Maybe that Tong was secretly watching his jokes, waiting for Jiangbei to break off with him. He was so insidious, insidious, too insidious. Fortunately, he wanted to understand it, otherwise he would have no place to cry.


    Gu Hengyi dials his assistant''s phone and asks him to book a ticket to return home. The earlier the better.


    When he settles everything, he will spoil Jiangbei as the queen. She will offer everything she wants. Before that, let him settle all the obstacles in front of them.


    At this time, Tong lichen, who is working overtime with Jiangbei to sort out the contents of the contract signed tomorrow, sneezed a lot. Jiangbei said with concern: "director Tong, are you tired to catch a cold?


    If not, I''ll take care of the work. I''ll send it to you for review when it''s finished. You can have a rest first. "


    So under the pressure of his subordinates, Tong lichen happily left his work and prepared to go back to his room alone. But then he heard Jiangbei mutter: "the director''s health is too bad. I can''t support him after more shopping today. Alas..."Tong lichen was questioned about his physical ability. He wanted to defend himself, but he was afraid of Jiangbei''s embarrassment. Finally, he hesitated for a while and went back to his room with a black face.


    Jiangbei went on with his next work, but unconsciously he remembered that naive man. How much vinegar did he drink? He came to the United States from China. Didn''t he have to take care of his company?


    Think of Gu Heng Yi to see her without saying a word will take her, Jiangbei turned his lips, he thought he was his vassal?


    If you want to take it away, you don''t have to rely on him to keep you alive. But you should be angry, but you are different to Gu Hengyi. You can give a discount when you meet Gu Hengyi.


    Thinking of Gu Hengyi''s eager expression, Jiangbei suddenly feels a little cute, but suddenly Jiangbei seems to be shocked.


    Maybe Gu Hengyi didn''t trust himself, but he didn''t trust himself!


    Jiangbei thought regretfully that he should have thought of it. Since he promised him in the hospital last time, Gu Hengyi was not confident. Jiangbei also knew that Gu Hengyi was regretting his previous injury. But Jiangbei thought that this kind of problem could only fade with time, and he was afraid that Gu Hengyi''s feelings had not been mentioned. Who knew it would worsen like this? £¡


    As soon as I think of Gu Hengyi''s inferiority and fragility, what I choose is not to trust him and support him, but to escape from going abroad. Jiangbei feels that I''m going too far.


    I would not do better than Gu Hengyi.

 Chapter 708

    He came to see himself in great despair and was treated coldly by himself. Jiangbei was not calm.


    Are you being cruel to Gu Hengyi, or do you just say that all the things in the past have become the past and need not be investigated, but you still have resentment in your heart.


    Jiangbei can no longer think about it.


    Jiangbei sorts out the documents in his hand in a hurry, then knocks on Tong lichen''s door and puts the information into Tong lichen''s arms. Regardless of Tong lichen''s surprised eyes and the cry that he can''t hear clearly, Jiangbei recruits a taxi according to the name of the hotel Gu Hengyi left to him. Before waiting for the master to ask where to go, he eagerly reports the name of the hotel Words.


    But when she arrived at the hotel, the front desk politely told her that the gentleman had checked out two hours ago.


    Jiangbei falls to the ground, why are they doomed to miss?


    Gu Hengyi, why don''t you wait for me?


    At this moment, Jiangbei holding his knee, silently crying like a lost candy child.


    When Jiangbei wanders on the street, a phone call comes in. Looking at the familiar name on the screen, Jiangbei is stunned.


    The body as mechanical general dull connected the phone.


    "I''m sorry," the male voice on the phone was as gentle as ever. "I didn''t think about your feelings, which embarrassed you. I admit that I was dazzled by jealousy. Seeing you and Tong lichen together, I just felt uncomfortable." Jiangbei asked difficultly, "you Where is it? "


    "Before Jiangbei, I was not good. I came to the United States to see you without consulting you. Don''t be angry. I''m on the plane back home now..."


    "Why do you say you''re leaving?" Without waiting for Gu Hengyi to finish, Jiangbei''s tears were like breaking a dike, and his voice choked.


    "Do you know that I just came back from your hotel, and the front desk told me that you You''re gone, "Jiangbei sobbed.


    "Why are you in such a hurry that you don''t wait for me?"


    Gu Hengyi thinks that Jiangbei is already very tired. If she blocks her heart with the company''s affairs, why? She must deal with the company''s crisis. Otherwise, how can she be worthy of Jiangbei?


    So Gu Hengyi said casually: "I''m afraid you don''t want me to stay here and don''t want to see me. If you can make you happy, I''d rather stay far away. You must pay attention to rest in the United States and don''t tired yourself. If you have anything, don''t carry it yourself and throw it to Tong lichen. Isn''t he your boss?


    As for me, I''m waiting for you to come back at home. I love you, Jiangbei! "


    When Jiangbei had something else to say, she heard a polite voice from the stewardess on the other end of the phone: the plane is about to take off. Please turn off your mobile phones. Thank you for your cooperation. Gu Hengyi just had time to say goodbye and turned it off.


    Jiangbei heart suddenly fell, this feeling is like you hurt a person, but that person wants to get your forgiveness, but no one to forgive her.


    Moreover, Gu Hengyi''s words always feel like something is hiding from her. This feeling makes Jiangbei very uncomfortable. The last modeling incident is like a knot, which can''t go away in her heart.


    It must not be a small thing for Gu Hengyi to rush back all night, but he clearly doesn''t want to tell himself that when he is thinking about it, Jiangbei finds himself in a bar called "green". Jiangbei is upset, so he goes in and plans to get drunk and forget these disturbing things.


    Unexpectedly, she He tested out his own wine.


    Looking at the colorful cocktails in front of him, Jiangbei pointed to the bartender and said, "let''s have this one."


    A cup of blue enchantress at the entrance turns out to be surprisingly sweet. Because of all the things before, Jiangbei lived to be 28 years old, but he never went to a bar once. Naturally, he doesn''t know how strong these drinks are.


    After drinking a cup, Jiangbei then ordered five or six cups. When Tong lichen was called by the waiter, he saw such a scene: at the moment, Jiangbei, who is usually gentle and capable, is holding an empty wine cup, and she is so happy that she refuses to let go. Who wants to grab the cup, she is anxious with whom.


    Tong lichen advised Jiangbei to put down the cup. When Tong lichen helped Jiangbei back, Jiangbei would not go away. He would have another cup and cry if he didn''t give it. Tong lichen finally stuffed her into the car. As a result, Jiangbei got up twice and was pressed back by Tong lichen. The third time, Jiangbei finally couldn''t resist, "Wow -" vomited Tong lichen all over, Tong lichen said Li Chen''s face was black and black.


    After taking Jiangbei back to the hotel, the woman had already gone to sleep without any psychological pressure. Tong lichen first changed her clothes, and then began to scrub Jiangbei. The sleeping Jiangbei was neither noisy nor noisy. When Tong lichen wiped her face, Jiangbei''s eyelashes blinked and brushed Tong lichen''s palm like a small brush. Tong lichen suddenly raised a strange feeling, He looked at Jiangbei''s long eyelashes and small nose. His eyes fell on Jiangbei''s red lips because of drinking. The beast in his heart came out of the cage and had no control.


    Just when Tong lichen was about to kiss him, Jiangbei gave a warning and pushed him. Tong lichen almost thought Jiangbei was awake, and then heard Jiangbei say: "good boy, Gu Hengyi, stop making noise and go to sleep."Tong lichen stood for a long time, and finally everything was fixed on the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile. He gently brought the door and went out.


    At this time, Jiangbei opened his eyes, and his palms were sweating. His mood was very complicated.


    I respect the boss who has plus, have this kind of mind for myself, how to do, online, etc., very urgent.


    Jiangbei is not stupid. His boss is a little too good for him. Moreover, Tong lichen is very good. Gu Hengyi doesn''t look at him like a big enemy every time. Is it hard for Gu Hengyi to see his mind long ago?


    Gu Hengyi is the only one who blames him for eating vinegar and not caring about his work. It''s him that can''t see clearly.


    The next morning, Tong lichen saw Jiangbei get up and said with a smile, "do you have a headache? You really scared me when you were drunk last night. I didn''t expect that you would get drunk like that when you were so capable and calm. No one told you that your wine was very bad?"


    Jiangbei aware of his own this mind, feel that in the future or to maintain the relationship between superior and subordinate, friends or not.

 Chapter 709

    Looking at Gu Hengyi in front of him, Jiangbei felt as if he had been blocked by something. He had an indescribable taste.


    She knows how difficult it is for a person like Gu Hengyi to stand in front of her and bow her head to apologize to her. She has long been dispirited, but it''s not Gu Hengyi''s style to leave so suddenly. Something must have happened in China.


    "Can you forgive me?" Seeing that Jiangbei hasn''t responded for a long time, Gu Hengyi stares at Jiangbei''s eyes and asks again.


    Looking at Gu Hengyi''s cautious appearance, Jiangbei felt that she wanted to laugh, but in order to take care of Gu Hengyi''s face, she still choked down, "I forgive you."


    Gu Hengyi breathed a sigh of relief, then slowly approached Jiangbei, gently took Jiangbei into his arms, put his chin on Jiangbei''s shoulder, and whispered in her ear, "thank you for your willingness to believe me."


    "No next time." Jiangbei''s tone is very tough.


    Gu Heng Yi raised the corner of his mouth and began to smile. Before that, all the depressive breath dissipated, "good."


    "Are you going to leave later?" Jiangbei pushes Gu Hengyi away, raises his head and asks.


    "Yes." Gu Heng Yi nodded.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiangbei asked: "can you tell me why I went back to China?"


    Gu Heng Yi rubbed Jiangbei''s hair with a smile. His voice was very gentle. "There''s nothing wrong. I need to go back to talk about some work."


    "Really?" Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi suspiciously.


    "Really, what''s more, it''s not because you are so cold to me these days that I feel that staying here affects your mood that I decide to go back." After making peace with Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi is in a good mood and plays a joke with Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei thinks a lot in his heart. Gu Hengyi says that nothing is false, otherwise he won''t rush back. But since he doesn''t want to say it, no matter how much he asks, he won''t tell himself. It''s better to ask others later.


    Just thinking, Gu Hengyi''s phone rings. Gu Hengyi takes a look at Jiangbei and picks up his mobile phone to connect.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go right away." In such a short sentence, Gu Hengyi ended the call. However, Jiangbei has seen nothing strange. This has always been his style of handling affairs.


    "I''m going to leave when I get your forgiveness. Do you think that if I don''t leave, you won''t forgive me so soon." Gu Hengyi said with regret.


    "What do you say? I forgive you not because you can''t go, but because I believe you." Jiang Bei pouts his little mouth and pokes Gu Hengyi with his hand. He looks very dissatisfied.


    Gu Heng Yi holds Jiangbei''s hand. "Well, I''m going to the airport."


    "Have you packed up yet?" Jiangbei glances around the room and doesn''t find Gu Hengyi''s suitcase.


    "Well, in the car outside, would you like to go to the airport with me?" Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with expectant eyes.


    Jiangbei is in a bit of a dilemma. She wants to go, but there are still some things left unfinished in the company, and she is still in a hurry. Although Tong lichen can''t say anything, she doesn''t want people in the company to have any opinions on her.


    "Why don''t you wait for me, I''ll take a leave." Jiangbei thinks for a moment, takes out his mobile phone and plans to ask Tong lichen for a leave to send Gu Hengyi to the airport.


    "Forget it. I''ll go myself. Go back." Gu Hengyi is very happy to know that Jiangbei has such a heart, and advises him.


    Jiangbei some lost: "that''s OK."


    Gu Heng Yi takes Jiangbei''s hand and comes to the front of the car outside. His eyes are full of sadness. He just looks at Jiangbei quietly.


    The driver in the car has been in the middle of the car for a long time. He thought Gu Hengyi could start when he came out, but he didn''t expect this. He also looked at the two people outside the car.


    Jiangbei took the lead in breaking the deadlock, opened the door, pushed Gu Hengyi up, put a smile on his face, and said in a light voice: "go quickly, don''t miss the plane later."


    "Take care of yourself and stay away from Tong lichen." Even if he is about to leave, Gu Hengyi can''t help reminding Jiangbei.


    "I know. I know. Have you ever heard such a sentence? Separation is for better meeting When saying these words, Jiangbei''s eyebrows and eyes are all gentle.


    Gu Hengyi was also infected by Jiangbei and asked with a smile, "is it so profound?"


    "Maybe." Jiangbei pretended to think seriously, "OK, you go, bye."


    Gu Hengyi closed the door. The driver quickly started the car and drove. Through the rearview mirror, he could see Jiangbei standing in the same place waving to the car.


    When Jiangbei completely disappeared in sight, Gu Hengyi turned his head, took out his mobile phone and asked about the current situation of the company.


    Although there is a time difference between the United States and China, it is already late at night in China, but the company is still full of lights, and everyone is urgently solving this major crisis.


    When he arrived at the airport, the plane Gu Hengyi was going to take just started checking in. Gu Hengyi immediately managed all the things he should do and got on the flight back home.After Gu Hengyi left, Jiangbei quickly returned to his post and continued his work.


    After a while, Tong lichen came to Jiangbei. It seemed that he had just come back from the outside.


    "Jiangbei, where did you just go? I wanted to talk to you with me." Tong lichen did not blame Jiangbei meaning, just inadvertently asked.


    "Sorry, Mr. Tong, something happened just now." Jiangbei stood up and apologized sincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Can I ask about Gu Hengyi? " Tong lichen is a little curious.


    Jiangbei hesitated for a while, but decided to tell the truth, "yes, he has returned home."


    Tong lichen is very surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi, who was so possessive before, actually said that he would return home after returning home. Is he so relieved that Jiangbei is here alone?


    But after all, it was their private business. As an outsider, he knew that he had no right to know this, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening." Tong lichen knocked on Jiangbei''s desk and asked with a smile.


    Jiangbei remembers what Gu Hengyi said to her before he left. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Tong lichen see Jiangbei''s concerns, take the initiative to say: "it doesn''t matter, not just the two of us, this business trip together will go."


    "Well, I know. Mr. Tong, I will continue to work." Jiangbei nodded and agreed.


    Although there is Gu Hengyi''s words, the relationship between them is superior and subordinate after all, and the communication in work is inevitable. Instead of being evasive and misleading, it''s better to show them to others, so that Gu Hengyi can be more assured.

 Chapter 710

    The time of working is always very fast, Jiangbei finished all the work, stood up from the computer, rubbed his sore neck, ready to go to the window to blow.


    As soon as the curtain was opened, the night scene attracted Jiangbei. Looking up, the sky seemed to have been splashed with ink. However, looking down, it was a scene of dim lights and bustling traffic.


    It has to be said that she is now in an excellent geographical position. She can see such a beautiful scene through the window. Jiangbei just looked out of the window quietly. She didn''t know where she was. Gradually, she felt that she missed the person in her hometown far away. She didn''t know what he was doing now.


    "Jiangbei?" A familiar male voice suddenly came.


    Jiangbei suddenly reaction, turned around, I do not know when Tong lichen has stood behind her, also do not know how long he called her.


    "What are you thinking? You don''t know who''s coming. " Tong lichen asked, leaning against the table with a smile.


    Jiangbei slowly closed the window, with a polite smile on his face. He couldn''t hear a trace of fluctuation in his tone: "it''s nothing. It''s just boring and in a daze."


    Tong lichen raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. The man in front of him was always good at camouflage himself and turned others away. "Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Jiangbei didn''t respond.


    "They''re all waiting for you to eat." Tong lichen explained, leaving a natural back.


    Jiangbei quickly picked up his bag, in front of the mobile phone screen to determine his appearance, but also to see people trot to keep up with Tong lichen.


    The car has already stopped at the door. There are several colleagues sitting together this time. Originally, they had a good chat. When they saw Jiangbei and Tong lichen coming out together, they stopped to discuss and looked at each other.


    Jiangbei sat in the car in an open and aboveboard manner. A few people couldn''t say anything more. They picked up their mobile phones one after another to do their own business. The car was extremely quiet.


    The restaurant that Tong lichen chose is very valuable at first sight. It is exquisitely decorated. As soon as several people get off the bus, a waiter comes to arrange seats for them.


    Jiangbei simply looked at the menu, and sure enough, the prices were frightening, but a few people from the same trade seemed to have no worries at all and kept lighting.


    "Why don''t you order? It''s my treat today." Tong lichen''s voice came from his ear.


    No wonder, it turned out that it was the rich people''s treat. Jiangbei thought so, so he was not polite and ordered a dish he liked.


    During the meal, Jiangbei did not speak and ate quietly. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands in front of his eyes. Tong lichen forked the quick mutton and handed it over. "This is the characteristic of this shop. Try it."


    Jiangbei quietly looked at her colleagues and found that they were staring at her and Tong lichen, ready to see what she would do.


    Jiangbei can''t help but feel headache, smile and politely refused: "no, Mr. Tong, you eat, I''ll do it myself."


    Tong lichen didn''t mean to take it back at all. There was some rogue flavor in his tone: "do you dislike me? This is a new tableware. You can rest assured."


    Jiangbei grins bitterly. This person will make trouble for her. If Gu Hengyi is here, he will be black again.


    So, in front of so many people, Jiangbei lied, "sorry, Mr. Tong, I don''t eat mutton."


    Discerning people can see that this is the naked refusal, Tong lichen is not good, no matter how, put the meat into his plate, quietly eat up.


    At the end of a meal, Jiangbei is worried about what Tong lichen will do to embarrass her. Fortunately, he is eating quietly for the rest of the time, so Jiangbei has to relax.


    It was very late when I got back to the hotel. Several people went their separate ways and went back to their rooms. Jiangbei said hello to Tong lichen and wanted to go back. Tong lichen stopped her again.


    "Wait a minute." Tong lichen said while turning something in his pocket.


    Jiangbei puzzled, stay in place waiting for Tong lichen next action.


    He took out a small red pendant from his pocket. Jiangbei was surprised. He quickly turned his bag and confirmed that it was his own thing.


    "It''s yours. I just found it in the seat of the car." Tong lichen hands things to Jiangbei.


    "Well, thank you." Jiangbei agreed and took it.


    This is a couple money she bought quite a long time ago. Gu Hengyi should have another one there. Because there is nothing to hang up, she always put it in her bag. Unexpectedly, it fell out accidentally.


    "Good night, rest early." Tong lichen is still smiling gently.


    "Good." Jiangbei put things back into his bag and went back to his room.


    After taking a bath, Jiangbei sat on the bed, rubbing the pendant returned by Tong lichen in his hand, and was stunned.


    After a long time, she decided to take out her mobile phone and call Li Yi.


    "Beibei, aren''t you in America? Why did you call me suddenly?" At the other end of the phone is Li Yi''s familiar voice."I miss you." Jiangbei laughed and joked.


    "You should be late. Why don''t you sleep?" Li Yi seems to be busy with something, and there are noisy voices nearby.


    Jiang Bei hesitated for a while before he continued: "I want to ask you something."


    Li Yi also Leng for a while, again tease a way: "I say, you certainly don''t miss me."


    Jiangbei chuckled, and then resumed his plain tone: "Gu Hengyi What''s the matter with him? "


    "Don''t you know?" Li Yi was a little surprised.


    "I don''t know." Jiangbei smiles bitterly. Sure enough, Gu Hengyi has something to hide from her.


    "He was with you before. I thought he told you."


    "So what happened?" Jiangbei frowned and wanted to know the truth as soon as possible,


    Li Yi found a quiet place and simply explained: "Gu''s group has a big problem now, which is very difficult. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to face bankruptcy."


    Jiangbei heart a surprised, heart pulled up, "so serious?"


    "Yes," Li sighed, "now Gu Hengyi is busy to death, and I don''t know if he can solve it."


    After hearing this, Jiangbei was silent and confused.


    Li Yi wanted to comfort her, "don''t worry too much. Try to trust him, OK. And if he doesn''t tell you, he must be afraid of you. Don''t be angry. "


    "Well, I know. I''ll hang up first." Jiangbei''s voice is very low.


    Li Yi knew that there was nothing he could do now, so he had to promise.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiangbei took a deep breath and didn''t know what to do. Finally, she put her head under the quilt and forced herself not to think too much and let herself sleep. But this night, she didn''t sleep well.

 Chapter 711

    Jiangbei is sitting on the sofa in his room. His right eyelid can''t stop dancing. He is a little flustered in his heart. He closes his eyes slightly. Gu Hengyi''s appearance appears in his mind.


    Why did she leave like this, and why did she not make it clear what happened to the company, and asked her to ask others, could she not face the difficulties with him?


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at the chat interface with Gu Hengyi. He typed out a lot of words and deleted them again and again. After all, they didn''t send them out.


    Now, if you ask, it will only make Gu Hengyi more worried. Originally, I didn''t want to let her know. I feel sorry for Gu Hengyi. No matter what happened, I have to bear it silently.


    "Dong Dong Dong" did not end Jiangbei''s thinking until there was a knock on the door.


    Her whole person is listless, the face is even some pale, the lips have no blood color, opened the door, looked, very reluctantly hook the corner of the mouth: "Tong general good."


    Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei carefully and frowned: "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Did you not have a rest last night? Do you need to see a doctor? "


    Jiangbei shakes her head. After talking to Li Yi on the phone yesterday, she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned all night. She was worried about Gu Hengyi''s sleep.


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t sleep well. Mr. Tong, why did you come to me so early?" Jiangbei takes a deep breath and tries to adjust his state.


    His brow is still slightly wrinkled, between the eyebrows and eyes is not difficult to see that there is concern, "is the previous customer, today also need to see again."


    Jiangbei suddenly remembered Gu Hengyi. Just in a moment, Gu Hengyi should be busy now. It must be very tired and difficult to fight alone.


    Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei in a daze and waved his hand in front of her: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? I''ve been distracted since I just came in


    She was a little sorry to smile: "sorry, Mr. Tong, I may not have a good rest last night. What do you say I should do? Is it a plan? Or


    "No, we just need to talk about some details in the past today." Tong lichen''s eyes drooped, and he guessed the reason why Jiangbei was so lost. It was probably because of Gu Hengyi.


    It seems that no one can make Jiangbei so distracted except Gu Hengyi. Thinking of this, I have a bitter smile in my heart. What is I? A boss? An ordinary boss who can''t be more ordinary?


    Now it''s Jiangbei''s turn to wonder, and he gently called Tong lichen: "Mr. Tong, do you have anything else to explain? Do I need to do anything else? "


    "Jiangbei, are you really OK?" Tong lichen directly ignores the problem of Jiangbei, and his deep eyes are tightly locked on Jiangbei.


    She was stunned for a moment, quickly shook her head: "I don''t, I really have nothing to do, I''d better go to prepare it, so as to avoid emergencies."


    Just as she was about to get up to pick up the computer, she was grabbed by Tong lichen: "Jiangbei, are we friends in the end? Why do I think we are very strange? "


    Jiangbei frowned, looking at Tong lichen''s arm, the other hand pushed Tong lichen''s hand away, the voice is particularly firm: "Mr. Tong, after all, we are here to work, I hope you can understand."


    There was a touch of desolation in his eyes. He let go of his hand weakly, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. What''s wrong with him? It''s sad that Jiangbei is so defensive to him.


    Jiangbei, who got the laptop, also noticed Tong lichen''s injured look, and found that he was just a little too much. "Mr. Tong, I just mean that we are friends in private, but we are working now, so I think"


    Tong lichen gave a wry smile: "I know, you don''t have to say, you are busy first. I''ll see you in the hall in half an hour, and have dinner We''ll go after breakfast


    Jiangbei looks at Tong lichen''s lonely back and droops slightly. Maybe it''s really her fault. She always makes others unhappy and sighs a little.


    Turn on the computer, let yourself quickly into the working state, quickly completed the plan, looked at the time, in advance in the hall waiting for Tong lichen.


    But did not expect Tong lichen has been sitting in the hall, slightly a Leng, Tong lichen see Jiangbei, face unconsciously blooming a warm smile, toward Jiangbei slightly nodded.


    "Mr. Tong has kept you waiting for a long time." Jiangbei suddenly felt guilty.


    Tong lichen did not speak, just called to the waiter: "give us two breakfast."


    After the waiter left, the dining table suddenly fell into silence. All along, Tong lichen was talkative in front of Jiangbei, so Tong lichen didn''t speak, and Jiangbei didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Tong, I''m going back to China this afternoon. I''m sorry." Jiangbei hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to return home to accompany Gu Hengyi.


    He was stunned for a moment and said, "why? Give me a reason. "


    "I''m sorry, I know we''re going out for work this time. I''m not qualified to go back now, but I have to go back now. After meeting this client, I''m going back home." Jiangbei just like a wrong child, obediently low head.Tong lichen smiles. It''s really for Gu Hengyi. As early as yesterday, he also received information that Gu''s group is in crisis, and the whole company is likely to face bankruptcy.


    He looks at the woman in front of him. What should he do? As long as she spoke, he seemed to have no way to refuse, no way at all.


    "After I return home, I"


    "I''ll go back with you." Jiangbei''s words only said half, was interrupted by Tong lichen.


    Jiangbei was stunned and looked at Tong lichen: "Mr. Tong, but there are still other jobs here? I can do it myself. "


    Tong lichen is gentle between eyebrows and eyes, shaking his head: "after seeing this customer, there is nothing else, so I will go back with you, let you go back alone, I am a little worried."


    "But I can do it myself, Mr. Tong. I know you take care of me. I don''t want to be caused by me"


    "what? Jiangbei, I have my own sense of what I do, and I''m willing to do it. You don''t have to think about it. " The smile in Tong lichen''s eyes is more and more shallow, and his voice is distressing.


    Jiangbei finally shut up and said, "I''ll book the ticket now."


    Tong lichen looks at Jiangbei and nods. For Gu Hengyi, he is really worried. He can''t wait for a minute.

 Chapter 712

    Gu Hengyi is so busy in the company that he has no time for lunch.


    "You inform everyone that you will be rewarded after you have been busy for a while." Gu Heng Yi looks at the Secretary standing in front of him and explains.


    What we need most now is to stabilize our position. If people are upset, the company will be finished. So what we have to do is to make the hearts of employees calm down.


    The Secretary said, "Mr. Gu, I''ve handed in the takeout for you. You can have some later." The secretary is also in the eye. Gu Hengyi has been busy since he came back from abroad.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll let you know if you have something." Gu Heng Yi rubbed his eyebrows wearily. He was really tired, his head hurt and his body felt weak.


    As long as he has a little spare time, Gu Hengyi will think of Jiangbei. He doesn''t know whether his little woman is living well abroad or whether she has a good meal. He is very worried.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Tong lichen and Jiangbei are already waiting at the airport.


    "Mr. Tong, thank you." Jiangbei didn''t know what to say. They were silent all the way. The oppressive atmosphere made Jiangbei feel very uncomfortable.


    He raised his eyes slightly: "thank you? Jiangbei, if you really thank me, I just hope we can get along more naturally. "


    Jiangbei is made by Tong lichen do not know what to say, eyes are subconscious to dodge, dare not look at Tong lichen: "OK, I know general Tong."


    "Why did you come back suddenly? I don''t know. " Although Tong lichen knew it, he still didn''t give up and asked again.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "it''s just a little urgent, personal matter. Sorry, Mr. Tong, it''s not convenient to tell you."


    Tong lichen smile, "why always call me Tong, now should not be working time, you can directly call me Tong lichen, or lichen, can."


    Jiangbei just let out a cry and suddenly called Tong lichen like that. I think it''s very awkward and uncomfortable, so I''d better not talk.


    "Do you think I''m tired of talking to you all the time? You can say it directly." Tong lichen is really talkative, but in front of Jiangbei, he is a bit like a chatter.


    She was amused, curved eyebrows: "I can''t dare to have this meaning, you can not more, say, I want to say you are bored, you fired me how to do?"


    This time, it''s not you, but you. Tong lichen is very satisfied with this little change.


    "But you know what? Do you know what people call you in private? " Jiangbei was in a good mood and began to chat with Tong lichen.


    He side head, eyes tiny Mi: "is what?"


    "Tong gay, that''s not what I said. It''s just that people think there are no women around you all the time." Jiangbei secretly glanced at Tong lichen, a little cautious, but the smile betrayed her.


    The expression on his face froze, and his voice was a little cold: "what did you say? Is that what everyone calls me? So? You think so, don''t you? "


    Jiangbei dry smile twice, want to break the embarrassment: "well, in fact, things may not be what you think, because I will not believe, that is not what I said."


    Tong lichen''s hand slightly clenched into a fist: "it seems that I am usually really too easy to speak, so it attracts you to say so, isn''t it?"


    "We''re boarding. Get up." Fortunately, at this time, the radio rang, Jiangbei heart scolded himself several times, really talkative, how dare to say.


    He pulled the box for Jiangbei: "gentlemen should do, don''t say more, don''t be so polite."


    "I didn''t say anything," Jiangbei whispered.


    Tong lichen sighed a little, the original performance is not obvious enough, so Jiangbei still don''t know what he thought of her? Think of here, wry smile.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. I''ll have a good rest after returning home." Even if Tong lichen doesn''t say this, it is estimated that Jiangbei will come to ask for leave. It''s better for him to be a good man.


    Jiangbei smile, nodded: "thank you, I just come back to have things to do, it takes a while, this time, thank you, learn a lot."


    "Happy? This time? " Tong lichen has some expectations in his eyes. After all, this time is a time for two people to be alone.


    She was stunned for a moment, nodded: "this period of time not only learned a lot, but also very happy, for a long time did not stay abroad so long."


    Tong lichen finally felt better, these words also gave him a comfort: "Jiangbei, after returning home, have a good rest, hard work."


    After that, he slightly closed his eyes, thousands of miles high, with you, this journey is also beautiful.


    Jiangbei looks at Tong lichen and breathes a sigh. She is also tired. The plane will take more than ten hours to get a good sleep.


    When she woke up, she found that she was covered with a blanket. Turning around, she found that Tong lichen had woken up and was watching a movie."How long is it?" The voice is a little hoarse, obviously just wake up.


    Tong lichen looked at this Jiangbei, a moment out of God, in front of the woman, no matter when and where, no matter what appearance, there is a special attraction.


    The corner of his mouth rose unconsciously: "there are about two hours left. Are you hungry? Do you need something to eat? "


    Jiangbei has to admit that there is always an inexplicable peace of mind when he is around Tong lichen. He will arrange a lot of things very well. Don''t worry about it.


    "I don''t need to. I''m not very hungry yet." Jiangbei''s voice is very low. Even if it''s first class, it''s polite to keep it down.


    Tong lichen unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, dumb smile: "OK, find something to do, it will arrive soon."


    This farewell, I''m afraid two people will never have such a time, Tong lichen suddenly heart a pain, but the real love, is not love that person happy.


    "I can go back by myself. You can go back and have a rest early." Jiangbei once again refused Tong lichen''s request to send her home.


    Tong lichen had a sense of loss in his eyes. He said, "goodbye."


    Jiangbei''s face was full of a smile. He waved to Tong lichen: "goodbye. I''ll see you in the company another day. I''ll contact you at home."


    He watched the departure of Jiangbei in silence until it disappeared in his sight.

 Chapter 713

    This time I went abroad and stayed for quite a long time. Jiangbei was breathing the air and came back again. I still remember that when I went to the United States, I was angry and dissatisfied. All my bad emotions were in my heart. After I came back, I was much better.


    Standing at the door of the villa, the corner of my mouth is slightly raised, and I finally come back. I really miss it.


    "Aunt Wen, I''m back." At this point, Gu Hengyi should still be busy in the company, but aunt Wen should be at home.


    Hearing the familiar voice, aunt Wen quickly came out of the kitchen. When she saw Jiangbei, she immediately showed a smile on her face and hugged Jiangbei: "Miss Jiang, just come back. Go to have a rest."


    She went upstairs with her luggage. When she opened the door, she smelled the familiar smell. She packed up her luggage and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I was still woken up by Aunt Wen: "Miss Jiang, please come down and have some. I''ve made some of your favorite food for you."


    Jiangbei Xiu''s eyes are bleary. She washes her face with cold water and sits on the dining table. She takes a simple bite and looks down at her mobile phone. It''s more than six o''clock, but she still can''t see Gu Hengyi. It seems that there are a lot of things going on in the company.


    "Aunt Wen, please come and have some. You can have a rest after eating. I''ll wait for Hengyi here. It doesn''t matter." Jiangbei is still going to surprise Gu Hengyi. After all, she didn''t tell him about his return.


    "Well, well, you and Mr. Gu haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll give you two time to be alone. Mr. Gu has been working very hard recently. It should be very happy to see you." Aunt Wen patted Jiangbei on the shoulder with a smile on her face.


    After dinner, Jiangbei is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Time goes by quietly. It''s nearly nine o''clock when he watches the time again.


    She began to worry, holding the phone all the time, but because it was a surprise, she couldn''t call to ask.


    Just then, hearing the sound of the door being opened, Jiangbei turns his head, and their eyes are opposite. Gu Hengyi''s tiredness is gone.


    "Beibei" Gu Hengyi''s voice is a little hoarse. He looks haggard and distressing.


    Jiangbei held out his hand to Gu Hengyi in a coquettish way: "come here, let me hold you. I miss you very much. Mr. Gu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you''ve finally come back."


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes are locked tightly on Jiangbei. He sits on the sofa and walks across Jiangbei. Only when he smells the familiar smell can he be sure that this is not a dream. His Jiangbei is back.


    "Mr. Gu, you lied to me again. It''s clear that there''s something wrong with the company. Why did you leave without saying a word. "Jiangbei''s head is buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest, and his voice is stuffy.


    He slightly sighed and gently touched Jiangbei''s hair: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you. I''m just afraid that you will worry. I''m sorry, Beibei."


    Jiangbei touched Gu Hengyi''s head with a tender voice: "I''m back. You are no longer alone. I will always be with you. Don''t worry."


    Gu Heng Yi let out a sound. The smell of Jiangbei lingers on the tip of his nose. It makes him feel at ease for a moment. Originally, he was tired, but now he has nothing.


    "Who told you that?" Gu Heng Yi asks a way.


    Jiangbei''s eyes dodged and faltered. For a long time, he didn''t have a definite word: "you don''t have to care about this problem. Anyway, I know it."


    His eyes narrowed: "really? Is it because I''m afraid that I will go to that person when I know? No, don''t worry. I''ll just thank him. " Gu Hengyi continued to induce.


    "What are you talking about? Have you had dinner?" Jiangbei saw through Gu Hengyi''s careful thinking at a glance and changed the topic directly.


    Gu Hengyi is not deceived, leaning on the sofa, looking at Jiangbei: "come on, who is it? I''ll tip you off. Why don''t you ask me directly? "


    "If I ask you, you won''t tell me." Jiangbei some dissatisfied muttered.


    He laughed and gently scraped the bridge of Jiangbei''s nose: "your little mouth is really more and more powerful. Now we have secrets, don''t we?"


    Jiangbei smiles and says, "you must not have had dinner. There is a meal specially reserved for you by Aunt Wen in the kitchen. I''ll heat it for you."


    "Wait for me here." Gu Heng Yi kisses on one side of his cheek. He laughs and reaches out to touch the place where Jiang Bei has been. He is just like a child.


    Looking at the busy figure of Jiangbei all the time, the corners of his mouth always rise. It''s good that his Jiangbei finally came back and stood in front of him.


    "Su Qing, do you know this person?" Gu Heng Yi asks suddenly.


    Jiangbei is still wiping his hair, stunned: "I know, our company, what''s the matter? How do you know her


    Gu Hengyi took a towel from Jiangbei and wiped his hair: "it seems that the company''s affairs have something to do with her. Does she usually aim at you in the company?""A little bit, she should be an ordinary person, should not have so much ability." Jiangbei is still surprised. After all, Su Qing is just a small employee in her eyes.


    He was silent for a moment, said: "you have to be careful, I have not found any evidence, but she is not a good stubble, may hurt you, must be careful."


    Jiangbei, well, she didn''t like Su Qing very much. She looked sharp. Every day, it seemed that she owed her millions.


    "What about the company now? Is it getting better? " Jiangbei is still more concerned about the situation of guhengyi company.


    Gu Heng Yi laughs, "you don''t have to worry. You just take good care of yourself and stay with me. Li Yang helps me with the company''s affairs."


    Jiangbei let out a cry, but there is still a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes. The worry is that things are not so simple and may be more complicated.


    "You must remember Su Qing, who is in the dike. You can tell me what she does, you know? Don''t take it on your own Gu Heng Yi is still a little uneasy to explain.


    She said, lying in Gu Hengyi''s arms, "you too. Don''t carry everything by yourself. I will worry and feel sorry for you."


    Two people embrace and sleep, rather than worry about the future, it is better to live a good present, cherish the people in front of you, this is right.

 Chapter 714

    On this day, the sky is cloudless, and the breeze is very comfortable.


    Standing in front of the window of the office, Gu Hengyi not only sighed that it was a fine day. It would be nice to take Jiangbei out for a walk in such fine weather. It''s a pity that the situation of the company is getting worse these days, and he can''t take it away at all. Sometimes he didn''t even have time to eat, let alone take time to accompany Jiangbei for a walk.


    Looking down at the watch in his hand, Gu Hengyi found that it was already 11:30 at noon. From morning till now, he has been busy dealing with all kinds of big and small problems of the company. This moment is too tired, eyes staring at the computer screen staring at the acid, until looking at things spent, this decided to get up and go to the window to rest eyes.


    Looking into the distance for a while, Gu Hengyi turns around and sits at his desk to continue to work. What his fingers are hitting on the keyboard is just energy. A strong sense of fasting is overwhelming, sweeping him. After rubbing his stomach with one hand, he decided to let his assistant go down to buy something for himself. I came too early in the morning, and I didn''t have breakfast.


    With a glance at the mobile phone beside the computer, Gu Hengyi thinks that Jiang Bei must not know about not having a good meal, otherwise she will have to worry about herself, and then she will stare at herself for 24 hours. After a while, he continued to edit the unfinished document. At the same time, he picked up the office phone with his other hand and dialed the assistant''s desk.


    As soon as we got through, the assistant answered immediately: "Hello, this is the president''s office. Hello, excuse me..."


    Without waiting for the assistant to finish a series of standard expressions, Gu Hengyi directly interrupted him and said in a low but powerful voice: "it''s time to get off work. Help me to buy some food before I get off work."


    Nodded, the assistant replied, "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go right away."


    Light ground "Er" a, Gu Heng Yi then hung up the phone, continue to start processing the document on the hand. A minute later, Jiangbei sent a message: it seems that we should not come back for dinner today. We are still busy. No matter how busy we are, we must remember to eat.


    Pick up the mobile phone, Gu Hengyi''s mouth unconsciously slightly up, reply: these days are too busy, no time to accompany you, I''m sorry, but I will always remember my wife''s orders, don''t let you worry. You must take good care of yourself when I''m away. When the crisis of the company is over, I will make it up to you.


    In Gu''s villa, Jiangbei sat at the dining table and giggled twice with his mobile phone. Then he went back to a message: don''t worry, I can understand, and you don''t have to worry about me. Aunt Wen makes delicious food for me every day. You busy first, I also want to eat, don''t disturb your work, well, again wordy, must pay attention to the body, don''t go back.


    After reading the information, Gu Hengyi put his mobile phone aside and carefully analyzed the data on the file. When he was absorbed, the door of the office was knocked. He thought that it was the assistant who bought the meal. He didn''t look up and said, "come in."


    Gu Hengyi, who has never looked up, doesn''t realize that the person who comes in is not an assistant. Until he sees that the person goes to his desk to put down his meal and refuses to leave, he raises his head to ask what''s wrong with him. However, what comes into sight is Tong lichen''s familiar face.


    Slightly frowned, Gu Heng Yi face puzzled, he did not understand this time Tong lichen come to do. So he stopped his work, pointed to the chair near his desk, motioned him to sit down, and began to unpack the food on the desk. Tong lichen is also impolite. He pulls a chair and sits opposite Gu Hengyi. He stares at Gu Hengyi who is going to eat.


    Feeling Tong lichen''s sight, Gu Hengyi couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. He looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter with you running to me all of a sudden? During this period of time, the situation of the company should also be heard from the outside world. You won''t be so boring and come to see my jokes, will you


    Counselled, Tong lichen looked innocently at Gu Hengyi and replied, "in Gu''s mind, am I such a person?"


    With a fake smile, Gu Hengyi thinks that you don''t know who you are? I know the relationship between Jiangbei and me, but I still have to step in with the two of us. Now I still ask such questions. Of course, he did not say: "it seems that who you are in my heart has no influence on you. What''s the matter when you come here today? If you have something to say, I''m still waiting for dinner."


    Helplessly shook his head, Tong lichen picked Gu Heng Yi eyebrow said: "it doesn''t matter, you can continue to eat your, there''s no need to care about me, I can tell you when you eat my purpose."


    Gu Heng Yi is too lazy to deal with Tong lichen. He simply counsels him and says, "well, you can do as you like." Then he really picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Looking around for a while, Tong lichen stood up and walked around Gu Hengyi''s office. While walking, he praised: "the big company of general manager Gu is really different. Even the office is decorated so luxurious."


    After chewing something in his mouth, Gu Hengyi stops his action and thinks Tong lichen''s words are full of irony. As his eyes fell on him, he asked frankly, "to be frank, what do you want to do when you come here this time?"Turning around, Tong lichen gave Gu Hengyi a smile: "I said, Mr. Gu, don''t always be so anxious. In fact, I didn''t mean any harm this time. I just want to help you through the company''s difficulties. Do you believe it?"


    Gu Heng Yi pointed to himself, his face full of disbelief, and asked: "help me?" Then he sneered twice and continued to eat. Then he asked casually, "we are not relatives. Why do you want to help me?"


    He turned his mouth. Tong lichen''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff for a moment, with a little embarrassed expression on his face: "ah, I said, Mr. Gu, we can''t be so rigid. Let''s not talk about your relationship with Jiangbei. We are all in the business circle, and the strength of Gu''s is obvious to all. I''ll help you now, and it will certainly be beneficial to the future development of my company. "


    After putting down his chopsticks, Gu Heng Yi wiped his mouth. He was suspicious. According to reason, Tong lichen was not a kind man, but now he looked sincere and didn''t look like a liar. Besides, there was some truth in what he said.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Hengyi nodded and said, "you''re right, but it''s too sudden. Give me some time to think about it."

 Chapter 715

    The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. Seeing Gu Hengyi''s hesitation, Tong lichen reluctantly counsels him: "well, the relationship between the two of us is quite delicate, so you should be worried. Mr. Gu, it''s OK to give you time to think about it, but I hope you can think about it carefully. Don''t give up such a good opportunity because of some false problems. What do you think? "


    Standing up, Gu Hengyi went to Tong lichen, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "of course, Mr. Tong has come to talk with me personally. I will naturally think about it if I just look at his sincerity."


    After nodding, Tong lichen turned to Gu Hengyi and said, "well, since Mr. Gu has said that, I can rest assured. Well, look at your busy work, I won''t disturb you today. If you are busy first, I will go back first. "


    Seeing Tong lichen pick up the car key on the table and prepare to leave, Gu Hengyi stands beside him with a commercial smile on his face: "then you walk slowly, I won''t send you. By the way, I will tell you the result of consideration in time. Thank you for your trouble. If you have time another day, you must invite Mr. Tong to have a cup of tea. "


    As he walked outside the office, Tong lichen said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll wait for the good news from President Gu." When he got to the door, Tong lichen stopped, patted Gu Hengyi on the shoulder and said, "OK, Mr. Gu is so busy. Please stay and don''t send me. If you think about it, please remember to contact me and go."


    Nodding, Gu Heng Yi looks at Tong lichen''s disappearing figure and thinks deeply. A moment later, he recovered from his trance, went back to his desk, picked up his mobile phone and thought about whether to tell Jiangbei about it. After thinking about it for a while, he finally decided not to tell her so that she would not think too much and get upset. After that, he finally just sent a message to Li Yang, Briefly Talking about what just happened, and said that he would call him later to explain it in detail.


    After the information was sent, Gu Hengyi put down his mobile phone and continued to work. As time goes by, it''s getting dark and the glow of the setting sun is fading.


    At this moment, Jiang Bei, who has nothing to do in Gu''s villa, is staring at the TV in the living room. When she is about to stand up and go to the kitchen to see if she can help aunt Wen, her mobile phone suddenly rings. A call is a strange number, Jiangbei brow slightly wrinkled, hesitated for a few seconds or pressed the answer button.


    Before Jiangbei could speak, a delicate voice came from the opposite side, asking in a strange tone: "hello? Are you sister Jiang Beijiang? I''m sorry to call you abruptly. But I really want to tell you something urgent. It''s about Gu Hengyi. Do you have time to see me now? "


    Without answering the other party''s question, the confused Jiangbei asked: "excuse me, who are you?"


    After two false smiles, the person opposite cleared his throat and coughed: "Oh, by the way, look at my memory, I''m Mu Lingshan, the one before..."


    The brain is spinning very fast. Jiangbei thinks of something and interrupts Mu Lingshan directly: "you don''t have to say it. I know. You say you want to see me now. OK, let''s meet for ten years."


    Without hesitation, she nodded. Mu Lingshan readily agreed, "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Hang up the phone, Jiangbei back to the bedroom for a red dress, picked up the bag ready to leave, after a brief talk with aunt Wen, she took the driver''s car to coffee for ten years. When she arrived, she found that mulingshan had been waiting by the window.


    Step by step, Jiangbei sat down opposite Mu Lingshan, sat down with a smile, put the bag beside him, and asked frankly, "what''s the most important thing for Miss Mu to come to me at this time?" I thought silently, I''ll see what else you can do.


    With her eyes turning, Mu Lingshan pushed the coffee she ordered for Jiangbei to her face and gave her a meaningful smile: "good sister, don''t worry. Since I called you, there must be a reason. As you know, I had a heated affair with Hengyi before. Today, I just want to explain to you that we... "


    Aware of something strange, Jiangbei waved his hand and interrupted Mu Lingshan: "don''t explain. I all know that Hengyi has told me. Besides, I believe him. If it''s for this reason, I''ll go first. If Hengyi doesn''t come back, I''ll be worried."


    The smile froze on her face, and Mu Lingshan said awkwardly, "good sister, you are not giving me face. Anyway, is it so difficult to have a cup of coffee with me? At least I''m a star, too. "


    Standing up, Jiang Bei''s eyes looked at Mu Lingshan carefully: "you said that to my heart. Because you and I are both public figures, plus our relationship, it''s not appropriate for me to stay with you for a long time. OK, you enjoy it slowly, I won''t accompany you. Let''s go first. "


    Seeing that Jiangbei is about to walk out of the window, mulingshan grabs her hand. Jiangbei turns around impatiently and shakes it hard. Unexpectedly, mulingshan falls down.


    Looking up again, a few people in the grass outside the window stealthily face themselves with cameras. Subconsciously, she covers her face. She turns her back to Mu Lingshan and says, "this cup of coffee is really good for you, but I advise you not to waste your time on these useless things. You also know the character of Hengqi." Finish saying to leave quickly, leave Mu Ling Shan a figure.When she got up, Mu Lingshan patted her clothes and said, "OK, let''s ride the donkey and watch the album. We''ll see."


    When I returned to Gu''s villa, it was completely dark. Jiang Bei, who had planned to tell Gu what had just happened, saw him sitting on the sofa and waiting for him. She didn''t know how to speak.


    With a smile on his face, Jiangbei went to Gu Hengyi and got into his arms: "when did you come back? Let''s get ready for dinner. I''m starving."


    Without asking more, Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei''s hand and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. After eating, he went to the dining table and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Gu Hengyi hugs Jiangbei, and the two of them sleep peacefully. The next day, when they finish washing up and go downstairs to prepare for dinner, he sees the news headline that "Miss Jiang''s second daughter fights against a popular female star for the sake of President Gu". After he left a note for Jiangbei, he decided to go to the company first.

 Chapter 716

    Gu Hengyi is sitting in the office with a gloomy face. It seems that this person is becoming more and more rampant. First, he is targeting the company, and now he is targeting Jiangbei.


    He can tolerate targeting him or the company, but no one in Jiangbei can touch it, no matter who it is or for any purpose.


    "What''s going on in Beibei?" Just when Gu Hengyi''s mind drifts away, Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian come to the company.


    Gu Heng Yi looked up at them and got up: "you sit down first. I''ll talk to you slowly." The tone is also full of helplessness.


    "Or the former female star, you should also see the news." Gu Hengyi felt a little headache. At that time, he should clean up the female star thoroughly.


    Xiao Qian''s eyes drooped and his voice was low: "what''s the origin of that female star? I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to do these things by herself


    "You mean there''s someone else behind it? Who would that be? Who wants to harm Beibei? What should Beibei do now? " Chu Liu Yu confused, the heart is very worried.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little. He didn''t find out who was behind. Because of this, many things stopped.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her get hurt." Gu Heng Yi raised his head and looked at the two in front of him. His eyes were firm and did not waver.


    Jiangbei is his woman, so he should protect her. She can move her, but she can''t, not a hair.


    Chu Liu Yu in the heart slightly relaxed a breath: "good, that if you have something, also can come to us to help, after all, many people strength is big, right?"


    Gu Heng Yi just let out a gentle hum. His heart was very dry. He was unhappy at the thought of Jiangbei. It seemed that he was too soft hearted to the female star.


    "Let''s go and see her this afternoon." Chu Liu Yu is still not at ease Jiangbei, after all, this time things make a lot of noise, she must be uncomfortable.


    "Well, please." Gu Hengyi recently had a lot of things going on in the company, plus the sudden incident in Jiangbei, which made chaos worse.


    Xiao Qian said: "it''s not a trouble. It''s just a matter of your company. Is there anything we need to do or something we need to help?"


    "Have you heard of this female star before? How much do you know about Tong lichen''s company? " Gu Hengyi feels that this incident has a lot to do with Su Qing of Tong lichen''s company.


    Chu Liu Yu frowned slightly, this female star, she had heard of it before, but she didn''t know much about it. All she knew was that it was rumored on the Internet that this female star especially liked to hold her thighs.


    "She seems to prefer to hold her thighs." Chu Liu Yu finally felt that this was a very important information, or said it.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "I asked Li Yang to investigate this woman before. I think there must be someone else behind this woman, but I don''t have a clue yet."


    Xiao Qian takes out his cell phone from his pocket. He doesn''t know what he''s looking at. He only knows that his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Chu Liu Yu takes a look at it, and his face is also very bad.


    "Nothing? Now the direction of public opinion on the Internet is more and more directed to Jiangbei. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid no one will believe it. " Looking at the overwhelming news on the Internet, Xiao Qian is very worried about Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi''s hand is slightly clenched into a fist. He doesn''t want to do something, but as far as the current situation is concerned, he can''t do anything. He must find some evidence.


    "You go first. I''ll have a meeting later." Gu Hengyi is a little weak. In recent months, he seems to have nothing to do.


    Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian had to leave first to visit Jiangbei.


    On the other hand, in Tong lichen''s company, there are many discussions about Jiangbei.


    "Jiangbei hasn''t been here for several days. It seems to be true. I didn''t expect that she was that kind of person." The female staff pretended to be surprised, but I knew it in my heart.


    As soon as Su Qing passed by, her probe took part in it: "so, it''s the truth to know people, face and not heart. Sometimes, people can disguise themselves very well."


    "Aren''t you in the same group as her? What does she usually look like? Let''s talk about it. We''re all curious. " The gossip heart of female employees immediately rose.


    Su Qing chuckles and is ready to speak. When she sees the person standing in front of her, her face turns pale: "Mr. Tong, you are here."


    Around the staff also stunned, numb turned: "Tong general good."


    "What? Are you too busy? I don''t think you like work very much? You can be a journalist? Is that right? " Tong lichen''s face was ugly and his voice was cold.


    A group of people did not dare to go out for a while and lowered their heads. "Mr. Tong, we just care about Jiangbei. We have no other meaning." Su Qing stood up at this time.


    Tong lichen sneered: "care? Su Qing, I think you seem to be a little too impetuous recently. If you don''t want to do it, just go away. Don''t talk about it every day here. "Su Qing''s face froze and turned pale: "Mr. Tong, I''m wrong. I don''t mean that. I just want to say," this is the first time that Tong lichen reprimanded a person in front of everyone.


    In the past, even if he was angry again, he would not reprimand others face to face and would give others a little face. But today, Tong lichen''s appearance really scares people.


    "What are you doing here? You don''t have to work, do you? Do I pay you to come to dinner? " Tong lichen''s face is gloomy, more and more angry.


    As soon as people listen to it, they run away from the right and wrong place as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knows that the next injury is not their own.


    Su Qing is still standing in the same place, silent, eyes red, did not expect Tong lichen should attach so much importance to this woman, even in front of the public reprimand her.


    Tong lichen took a look at her, said nothing, and turned to leave. He had been enduring it all the time, but he really loved this woman so much that he was carrying everything silently, so he had to stand up.


    "How are you? Don''t take things online too seriously, you know? " Tong lichen eventually too worried, took out a mobile phone to Jiangbei sent a message.


    He is also investigating this matter, but so far, nothing has been found, but he also thinks that this matter should have something to do with Su Qing, but there is no clue.

 Chapter 717

    Jiangbei''s eyes are blank and his face is not good. Sitting in front of his desk, he just couldn''t help looking at the current situation on the Internet. It''s really not optimistic.


    She closed her eyes a little feebly. What''s the matter? Why do things always come one after another? When can they stop.


    "Miss Jiang, lunch is ready. Come down and have some." Aunt Wen looked at the study door is half closed, gently knocked on the study door.


    Jiangbei said, in fact, he has no appetite at all, but in order not to worry everyone, he can only eat a little, not too sad.


    Aunt Wen sighed a little. Although she doesn''t surf the Internet very much, Gu Hengyi also told her about it. She knew Jiangbei when she was young. It''s impossible for a kind person to do those things. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "What about Heng Yi? Will he come back? " In the past two days, Gu Hengyi has been out of sight, so she is very upset. She is always in a state of confusion, which makes her very upset.


    "It seems that Mr. Gu hasn''t called back. He may be busy in the company. I''ll call him and ask him." Aunt Wen did not receive a call from Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei quickly refused: "nothing, forget it, he is also very tired running back and forth, the company should not be busy, so don''t disturb him."


    "Beibei, where are you?" While they were talking, Jiangbei suddenly heard a familiar voice and looked at Aunt Wen: "it seems that Liu Yu is coming."


    Aunt Wen nodded: "Miss Jiang, let''s go down. I just cook a lot of food. Let''s eat together."


    "Baby, I miss you so much. Are you OK recently?" Chu Liu Yu saw Jiangbei coming down from the upstairs. He was exaggerating and rushed up immediately.


    Seeing the two friends, Jiangbei was in a better mood and nodded: "well, how can you come here when you have time? Don''t you mean you have something to do?"


    With a little gentleness in his eyes, Xiao Qian said, "we just don''t have anything to do. We just come to see you. What''s the matter? Don''t you think we''re not welcome? "


    She was amused and looked better than before: "look what you said, how can I? I''m too glad you''re here. "


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Just came over, we ate together, aunt Wen made a lot of food. " Jiangbei took them to the dining table.


    Chu Liu Yu inexplicably began to love Jiangbei, Mingming is in a bad mood, but see two people, or to try to smile, let oneself look happy, can''t help holding Jiangbei''s hand.


    Jiangbei looked at her and said softly, "what''s the matter? Why are you holding so tightly? I''m not going to run away


    "I''m sure we''ll find out about that female star. You believe Gu Hengyi. We went to the company today and saw Gu Hengyi." Chu Liu Yu eats very well and always likes the food cooked by Aunt Wen.


    She said, her eyes drooping: "did he eat today? Is there still a lot of business in the company? Is it better outside now? "


    Since the female star incident, Jiangbei has been staying at home, not going out, on the one hand because of their own safety, on the other hand, Gu Hengyi is not at ease.


    "Beibei, compared with Gu Hengyi, I''m more worried about you. Gu Hengyi''s company will certainly deal with it, but what about you? Will you deal with it in your mind? " Xiao Qian frowned slightly. As soon as he came in, he found that Jiangbei had been unhappy.


    She tightly pursed her lips, did not speak, indeed she was very remorse in her heart, do not know why, always let the people around you worry, always like this.


    Chu Liu Yu slightly stares at him one eye, the voice is low, gather to Xiao Qian ear: "how do you talk so much nonsense?"? Can''t you just say something? "


    "Liu Yu, don''t blame Xiao Qian. I''m ok. Really, you don''t have to worry. I''m just afraid that Gu Hengyi is too tired." Jiangbei''s voice is a little hoarse.


    The arrival of the two did not make Jiangbei happy. The things to worry about are still worrying. After all, things are still not getting better, which is still worrying.


    "You go back. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Jiangbei stood at the door, waving to the two, very reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Liu Yu stepped forward and hugged Jiangbei: "people always have to go through some things. In the future, we can go with the wind and water. Beibei, we are all by your side."


    Jiangbei heart a warm, eyes slightly red, dry smile a few: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t be so sad, OK? I know. Go back quickly. "


    "Let''s go. If you have something to do, you must call." Chu Liu Yu also three steps back, reluctantly toward Jiangbei wave goodbye.


    Jiangbei, after they passed by, sat alone on the bench in the villa garden. Today, the weather is very good. The breeze swept her face. The air is mixed with the fragrance of flowers and the sound of birds from time to time. But all these can''t make Jiangbei happy.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. At last, Gu Hengyi drags her tired body back to the villa. She comes back to herself: "Hengyi, you''re back."


    "Why are you sitting here? Are you in a bad mood? Or Gu Heng Yi''s face is haggard and his voice is hoarse, which makes people feel sad.There was a touch of heartache in Jiangbei''s eyes, but he still pretended to be playful: "or what? Or waiting for you? Right? I''m just waiting for you. "


    Looking at the coquettish little woman in her arms, Gu Hengyi''s Adam''s apple rolls up and down. It seems that he is really useless. He can''t give her a safe home until now.


    "The company is too busy recently. I''ll take you to Liu Yu for a few days, OK?" Gu Hengyi is hard to be distracted to take care of Jiangbei. It''s better to send it to his friends.


    Jiangbei is very stuffy. She also knows that she will only worry Gu Hengyi. It''s better to leave for a few days. He can also concentrate on the company''s affairs.


    "Wait for me there. I''ll pick you up in a few days. I''ll pick you up when I''m done with the work in hand." In fact, in the final analysis, Gu Hengyi is more worried about Jiangbei''s wishful thinking at home. He is more worried that if someone knows Jiangbei''s location, he will do something else.


    "I see. I''m not a kid anymore. Don''t repeat it over and over again." Jiangbei smiles, you rub Gu Hengyi''s hair, but the bottom of your eyes is a touch of sadness.


    Two people after dinner, Jiangbei packed things, Gu Hengyi sent her to Chu Liuyu''s home, before leaving or did not forget to tell: "don''t think, think of me, call me, I will come to pick you up."


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you. Then you must take good care of yourself. "Jiangbei gave Gu Hengyi a kiss on the cheek.

 Chapter 718

    Jiangbei spent a few days in Liu Yu''s home, and his life was ordinary.


    From time to time, she would ask Chu Liuyu if Gu Hengyi''s affairs had been dealt with well, but Chu Liuyu could only prevaricate Jiangbei because she didn''t know the details.


    Jiangbei can see that Chu Liuyu wants to comfort himself, but he can''t do it. So he has to give up and continue to ask about it.


    Chu Liuyu took up some food and handed it to Jiangbei. Looking at the pale Jiangbei, she couldn''t help walking forward and touching Jiangbei''s head. "Don''t be sad, things will be solved soon. Don''t believe me that Li Yang has gone to check before?


    Now that he has gone, why should you be afraid? "


    Jiangbei feels the comfort of Chu Liuyu and breathes a sigh of relief, but his nerves are still in a very anxious state. Jiangbei knows that he is worried about everything about Gu Hengyi.


    Now that he has been pushed to the top of the storm, Gu Hengyi''s company must be hard to do. Gu''s group has just experienced great setbacks a while ago.


    Now that the stock market continues to decline, shareholders are bound to be dissatisfied with Gu Hengyi. What happens then is beyond their control.


    Jiangbei took Chu Liuyu over to eat, "I was thinking, well, how can we solve this matter is not so embarrassing, after all, you know what kind of situation I am now, basically has been recognized as a street mouse."


    Chu Liu Yu stretched out his hand, covered her mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, these things are not what we can control, we can''t control public opinion. We can''t do it. We can''t control others to frame ourselves. If we do it right, we won''t be afraid of others. "


    Jiangbei smile a little stiff, he knows Chu Liuyu in order to comfort himself, made a lot of contribution and sacrifice, also know that he blindly hide in this place is not a good strategy, but he has no way.


    Everything seems to be unfolding in the direction of despair little by little, but in fact, there is always hope in despair.


    One second is still groaning two people, two people see the next second on the phone after the caller ID name, eyes can not help but emit light.


    Li Yang called. Although Jiangbei was very anxious, he didn''t know whether the call was good or bad, but he wanted to block all his money on the call.


    He believes that he and Gu Hengyi will be able to get through this difficulty.


    Hello, Jiangbei slowly opens his mouth. He knows that he is afraid to face the news that may be heard next, but she tells herself to be brave.


    "Hello, is that Jiangbei?" The opposite voice sounded slowly.


    Jiangbei could not help shaking again, "it''s me."


    "Oh, I have a piece of news to tell you. I have basically found out about Gu Hengyi last time. The female star has solid evidence and definitely framed Gu Hengyi and you. After I sort out the process, I will send it to the Internet."


    Jiangbei heard this sentence, the whole person is beside Chu Liuyu, see Jiangbei action after some fear. It''s OK. Something bad happened, but I didn''t think of it. Then, Jiangbei happily held her hand.


    Jiangbei has no mood other than joy.


    She hung up the phone from Li Yang, the whole person hugged Chu Liuyu, happy to turn the circle, "he has all the evidence, and then as long as he published the evidence on the Internet, all the rumors will be broken.".


    I believe Gu Hengyi''s company will also be solved. "


    Chu Liuyu also excitedly hugs Jiangbei. Two people jump around the room like two little idiots, but only the two of them can share their inner joy.


    Because Jiang Bei has been looking forward to these things for many days. He really hopes that they can be solved.


    Jiangbei stopped spinning and sighed on the bed, "it''s really relaxed. Now as long as we put these evidences one by one in front of those people, they dare to scold me and let them die."


    Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei children''s performance, also followed with a smile, "it''s good to get solved, you don''t get angry again, things to you to take up, eat more to keep good health."


    "Only in this way can we live happily with Gu Hengyi." After hearing this, Jiangbei blushed, but he didn''t reply.


    After experiencing so many things, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi seem to have a stronger emotional foundation, and they will not be easily shaken or troubled by anything.


    Both of them tried their best to create a comfortable and warm harbor for each other, and wanted to make their arms a place for each other to rely on.


    After all, the process is tortuous, but the ending will always be satisfactory and beautiful. No matter how much influence Gu Hengyi and the female star have had, now they have been solved, which is the greatest satisfaction for them.


    Jiangbei can''t wait to get online to verify. It''s true that Li Yang sent all these messages.She wants to know the whole story, because even she is completely in the dark. Now she finally has a chance to completely understand the whole story. Of course, she won''t miss such a thing.


    Jiangbei searches the microblog carefully. He wants to find some information about himself. After opening the microblog, she finds that her name has been high on the hot search list of microblog, and the content is called Gu Hengyi vindication.


    Jiangbei can''t wait to click in and want to see what the direction of public opinion on the Internet is.


    And the other side is with Li Yang. He told the people under his command to move quickly to solve all these things. Immediately send someone to edit, typeset and sort out a microblog of all the news you just found.


    Then he quickly applied for a microblog trumpet and asked Gu Hengyi if he could send these things to the Internet directly.


    After Gu Hengyi nodded his head and agreed, Li Yang told his people to post the whole story to the Internet. One by one, they proved to the world how miserable Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei were framed by this unknown female star.


    And the number of hits is also growing rapidly, and rushed into the microblog hot search list.


    Li Yang and Gu Hengyi both saw the news one after another. Someone exchanged a phone call to confirm the direction of all public opinions. After they had been arranged properly, they sighed with ease.


    Up to now, these things have finally come to an end.


    The name of this man is to uncover the truth and vindicate the two people who were falsely accused. Such a microblog number sent such a microblog.

 Chapter 719

    And from the previous splash of video, the whole process of rambling clearly only the female star himself.


    [figure 5] [screenshot 6] [screenshot 7]


    finally, I would like to formally explain the personality of this female star.


    Female star, is a three line not classy little star, but in recent years, suddenly there are a lot of resources, agents want to use his hidden rules. I believe it''s not hard to see what kind of person this female star was originally?


    [screenshot 8] please see Figure 8.


    In Figure 8, we can see what the female star once did. When she was young, she once participated in campus violence.


    And at that time, the whole people couldn''t kill Matt.


    We sincerely invite you to taste this one, the taste of the students at that time.


    In addition to campus violence, he also participated in the fight between schools and other world, as well as her bad temper, which can be said that all people and his close friends know.


    Let''s take a look at the so-called white lotus female star. Many years ago, there was a rich businessman who was exposed to prostitution and spent a long time in prison, but the whole thing was suppressed.


    In fact, it''s not whoring. It''s just that the white lotus in your mouth is superior to the tycoon by the hidden rules. Who knows that the tycoon has been arrested.


    Your female star''s upper position will be interrupted, but the agent and she both give up this easy upper position and choose to move on to the next goal.


    During this period, many rich businessmen have been exposed to similar news. According to our investigation, it is actually related to this female star. Although there is a certain female star in the news, it is definitely this person.


    Let''s comment on this side face, this picture with high definition. If it wasn''t for this female star, it would not have happened at all, unless he had twin sisters.


    The last thing, as Xiaobian''s own guess, Gu''s group recently appeared a mysterious person stealing company documents, about this matter.


    Gu''s response is that we are working hard to cooperate with the police investigation and try to capture the criminals. We will not let Gu''s group fall into the clutches of bad people.


    And we want to tell those who want to harm us that Gu group will not be easily knocked down by your little tricks, so put away your careful thinking.


    About this matter, Xiaobian''s bold guess is the mysterious person, maybe the female star and the people around her. After all, the female star and Gu Hengyi had a lot of intersection at that time.


    And the female star has been in and out of Gu Hengyi''s company several times because of the photo. During this period, agents and bodyguards all accompanied her into the company, but who knows where they went after that?


    Maybe they are the real culprits of stealing company information. Of course, in the end, they are just speculation. There is any actual evidence to prove all this.


    So to sum up, I hope you can see clearly the ugly faces of human beings in this world, and don''t be blinded by one-sided words.


    Under the attack of many fans and the pressure of public opinion, Gu''s group has gradually declined, and Gu Hengyi has also tried his best to rectify the company.


    Now Jiangbei has become the object of public ridicule, and some people even abuse her, but now it is proved that all the things are made by the white lotus in your mouth.


    I hope you can consider your words and deeds when you speak on such a developed platform as the Internet next time.

 Chapter 720

    Even if the whole article comes to an end here, with a few classic pictures, but also some long pictures with evidence, people have nothing to say, microblog hot search, soon occupied by this one.


    Many people in the comments below laugh. Gu Hengyi and Jiang Bei express their apologies and attack the white lotus.


    But there are also a lot of white lotus brain disabled fans do not want to believe these facts, they insult.


    "What do you mean by making up these things to insult my family?


    How can a female star, who has no power to bind a chicken, put such a tall man on the bed and tie him up? What do you say in the end?


    He escaped from the hotel. It''s obvious that he could escape from the hotel. Why did he say that he was bound at that time? This is a contradiction. "


    The netizen downstairs saw this comment, very speechless, "upstairs sober a little bit, OK? The evidence is all in front of your family, so solid, do you still have to say this kind of clumsy words to refute? Is that meaningless? "


    "Even if you say Gu Hengyi is wrong, it''s clearly the head of your family who is wrong at the beginning. If the head of your family doesn''t cheat him with that kind of ambiguous message, Gu Hengyi won''t go to the appointment at all.


    What''s more, your female star is still suspected of stealing the secrets of Gu Hengyi''s company and other people''s company. It''s a commercial spy and it''s a sentence. "


    "That''s it. I hope there''s more brains upstairs."


    Gu Hengyi looks at the dynamic development of the whole story.


    Mouth slightly up, now the whole direction of public opinion has been controlled by their own, Gu group should also gradually stabilize, stock prices can almost stabilize first.


    I have a story to appease shareholders. In this way, it will not be very difficult to be in the company for the time being. There is still a long way to go to revitalize the company.


    However, if there is no problem with his character, he will be supported by the shareholders. This time, he has pulled back the game.


    Then Gu Heng Yi''s mind came up with the word Su Qing. What''s the heart of this woman? It''s that he first ordered the female star to climb his own bed. Now he''s retreating.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen. Besides, he bullied Jiangbei all the time before. This game has not yet moved back. Gu Hengyi secretly made up his mind to kill Su Qing and let him have no chance to breathe.


    Although Gu''s group is now stable, there are still some hidden dangers inside, and Gu Hengyi alone can not eliminate all these hidden dangers.


    Gu Hengyi sits in front of the table, holding the table with his pen. The empty sound not only does not disturb Gu Hengyi, but also calms Gu Hengyi''s mood.


    Gu Hengyi thinks about whether there are people around him who can help him, and then a man''s smile emerges in his mind.


    Normally, I don''t want to ask him for help, but now my company is in such a situation. If I don''t ask him for help, I have no chance to turn over again.


    He hesitated for a moment, or dialed the man''s phone, the phone rang three beeps, the opposite came to hide the voice of a smile, "President Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask if the director is busy with anything recently? By the way, how are you doing in your company in Jiangbei


    "I''ve seen things on the Internet. Now the public opinion has completely turned to your side. The suspicion of you two, or the gossip of you two, has been thoroughly cleared. How can the company help me?"


    Tong lichen refuses Gu Hengyi''s awkward and boring greetings here and directly chooses to get to the point. Gu Hengyi also understands that Tong lichen is a person who doesn''t want to delay things.


    "Nothing. I just want to say that I don''t know if I would like to help us today? Now the company has some small situation, the stock price plummeted, mysterious people steal the company''s internal important secrets.


    As a result, the company is now basically in a semi paralyzed state. Now, it will naturally restore the stability of the stock price, but there are still a lot of people in the company who need to clean up. "


    When Tong lichen heard Gu Hengyi talking about it, he understood what Gu Hengyi meant. "OK, I know. In that case, I can help you.


    Let''s make it clear first. I''m willing to help you only in the face of Jiangbei. It''s good for you and Jiangbei to find out the behind the scenes. I hope she can live happily. "


    Gu Hengyi has a big white eye here. What he thinks is that Jiangbei and I have something to do with you. However, since you are willing to help me, I am very happy.


    "I''ll really trouble you. Only you can help me with these things now."


    The two happily reached a consensus, but Jiangbei did not know that he was used as the balance weight of the consensus.


    Jiangbei also carefully looked at the direction of public opinion on the Internet and found that everyone was supporting himself and Gu Hengyi, and his heart immediately fell back to his stomach.He was also afraid that everyone would feel that he was coming out now to argue. But the good news is that the public are people who distinguish right from wrong.


    Presumably now Gu Hengyi''s mood should be much better, Jiangbei sent Gu Hengyi a text message in the past, "how about it?"


    Gu Heng Yi second back said, "you also see the news on the Internet, now have a better mood?"


    Jiangbei back to a lovely expression in the past, followed by a voice said, "things will eventually turn for the better, now it is getting better and better, you do not sad, I will always be by your side."


    Gu Hengyi clenched his fist when he heard the voice. What he thought was that the girl was so good that he couldn''t let her down.

 Chapter 721

    Early in the morning, the sun through the curtains sprinkled on the bed of two people embracing each other, Jiangbei slightly opened his eyes, looking at the sleeping people beside him, the corners of his mouth turned into a beautiful arc.


    The public opinion storm of female stars has finally passed, and the company is relatively stable. Life should become better and better. Jiangbei thinks of it and goes into Gu Hengyi''s arms.


    About half an hour later, Gu Hengyi wakes up and kisses him in the corner of Jiangbei''s mouth, with tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes: "how did you wake up? Are you not sleepy? "


    She whispered, "I''m not sleepy. You should have a good rest. You''re sleeping for a while. It''s still early."


    Gu Hengyi swept over Jiangbei''s shoulder, his voice was low and magnetic: "Beibei, I won''t hurt you any more. These days, I didn''t take care of you."


    Jiangbei did not answer, a warm heart, a sour nose, clearly Gu Hengyi has been good enough for her, but as long as a little wronged, Gu Hengyi will blame himself.


    "Is the company better now?" Gu Hengyi seldom tells her about the company unless she asks. Even so, Gu''s answer is ambiguous.


    Sure enough, she didn''t make a mistake. Gu Hengyi just said, there would be no more words. She also wanted to care about his affairs, but Gu Hengyi always carried all the things in silence.


    "Heng Yi, you can tell me if you have any trouble." Jiangbei''s voice is very small. In Gu Hengyi''s arms, it''s like playing coquetry.


    He rolled his throat up and down, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and gently touched Jiangbei''s head with his big hand: "Beibei, I''m not well by your side now? Don''t worry. There won''t be anything. Trust me


    Jiangbei whispered for a while. After the storm passed, it''s time for her to go to work in the company. Before, Tong lichen always let her rest at home, and she also felt sorry.


    "I''m going to work at the company today, so I''ll have breakfast later"


    "I''ll take you there." Let Jiangbei a little surprised, she thought Gu Hengyi will refuse, did not expect a promise, but also send himself to work.


    In her heart, she was a little elated and hugged Gu Hengyi''s neck intimately. "You are the best. I knew that you would not let me go to work."


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s appearance and can''t help laughing. How can there be such a lovely woman? Whatever she does and what she says can make him feel lovely. Maybe this is love.


    "However, when you go to work in the company, you should be more careful. Remember what I told you. People around you must be on guard." Although the storm of public opinion is over, it does not mean that there will be no more accidents. Gu Hengyi is still worried.


    Jiangbei said, "I promise that I will take good care of myself, pay attention to everything around me, and let you see me safe every day."


    "That''s good. Call me if you have anything. I''ll see it when I''m busy. Do you know?" Regarding Su Qing from Jiangbei office, Gu Hengyi always thinks that she will be doing something.


    "Whether you are still thinking about Su Qing, I will pay attention to her. She does like to gossip behind her back in the company, but she should not hurt herself." Jiangbei is still kind-hearted and thinks Su Qing is not as bad as she imagined.


    But the reality is always like this, when you are too kind, the villain will not change, will only intensify, more rampant.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly and sighed at the bottom of his heart: "but even so, you still have to pay attention. Promise me to stay away from her. If you have her, you won''t be there."


    Can''t you get away with it? Since you don''t want to happen, you should stay away from Su Qing. In this way, you won''t be hurt, but Gu Heng Yi is still upset.


    Jiangbei smiles and gently smoothes Gu Hengyi''s frown: "don''t think so much. I''m not a child. I''ll remember it firmly."


    Just as he wanted to say something else, he heard a knock on the door: "Mr. Gu, you and Miss Jiang can be ready to come down for breakfast. It''s ready."


    "Let''s go. Don''t let aunt Wen wait too long. It''s too late. We can go after eating." Jiangbei pulls Gu Hengyi, his head slightly to one side.


    But did not expect to be Gu Heng Yi a turn over pressure to the body, Gu Heng Yi slowly close, close to Jiangbei ear, gently breathed: "how to do? I just want to eat you for breakfast. What can I do now? "


    Jiangbei Shua''s face turned red, and bashfully hammered Gu Hengyi''s chest: "don''t play a rogue, get up quickly, don''t make trouble."


    "Do you think I''m making trouble? I''m very serious now. " Gu Heng Yi''s voice was full of desire. His eyes were red and his mouth was slightly raised.


    She opened her big eyes and looked at Gu Hengyi all the time. He suddenly found that his throat was tight. He gently pushed Jiangbei away and bowed his head to curse.


    "You go down first. I''ll go later." I have to put out my own fire. I''m afraid Jiangbei will stay here any longer. They really don''t need to go to work today.Jiangbei saw Gu Hengyi''s bent face. Before he went out, he poked Gu Hengyi''s waist and said with a smile in his voice: "you can''t live because you''ve done evil."


    Gu Heng Yi''s long hand stretched out, ready to grasp Jiangbei, but she slipped away, clenched her hands tightly, and smirked. This little woman is really more and more mischievous.


    "And Mr. Gu?" Aunt Wen only saw Jiangbei come down from the upstairs, feeling very good.


    Jiangbei thought of Gu Hengyi''s unyielding appearance and chuckled: "don''t worry about him. He doesn''t seem to want to eat very much now. He should come down later."


    Aunt Wen was at a loss, but later she thought that it should be the little interest between the couple, so she didn''t care much about it.


    "Mr. Gu, how are you? Are you full? " After breakfast, Gu Hengyi didn''t speak, and didn''t even look up at Jiangbei.


    Gu Hengyi snorted: "I don''t think you want to go to work today, do you? Shall I go and ask for your leave now? "


    Hearing this, Jiangbei immediately honest down, nothing to say, clever sitting in a chair, she recognized the head office, she knew that fight Gu Hengyi.


    "Come on, take you to the company. "Gu Hengyi has no choice but to stretch out his hand to Jiangbei. His eyes are as bright as stars. He never leaves Jiangbei.

 Chapter 722

    When Jiangbei walked into the office area, she felt that everyone''s eyes had been fixed on her. She felt uncomfortable, but she still had a faint smile on her lips.


    XX discussion group


    "how can she have the face to come back? If I were her, I would resign."


    "Who knows, who knows that she is close to that rich man again, let others help to deal with it."


    "All right, let''s work hard."


    Some hypocritical people came forward to say hello to her: "Jiangbei, are you ok? I saw a lot of trouble on the Internet before. I wanted to ask you at that time, but I''ve been too busy recently."


    Jiangbei polite smile: "thank you for your concern, I have nothing."


    "Oh, you are so pitiful. I really love you when I meet that kind of woman." Su Qing''s strange voice came from behind, and the smile on her face became stiff.


    Turned around, still a polite smile: "please you care, I have to go to work, I will not chat with you."


    Su Qing snorts coldly. Her eyes are full of pride. She still wants to fight with her. I don''t know her superiority. Now I know her strength.


    "Jiangbei, you come to my office." Tong lichen personally came over and knocked on Jiangbei''s table with no expression on his face.


    A group of gossip women immediately cast their eyes and then smile at each other.


    Tong lichen watched Jiangbei come in, and his face softened a little: "how about it? Have you adjusted it? Should be in a better mood than before? "


    "Thank you. During this period of time, I didn''t come to work in the company. It''s all right and the matter has been clarified." Jiangbei said that he was not grateful. After all, Tong lichen really helped a lot.


    He said with a smile: "don''t be so polite to me. After all, you are a great general of our company. I don''t want to lose you. Now that you are back, you should adjust your state quickly. There are still many things you need to do."


    Tong lichen looked up and down at the woman in front of him, and his heart was finally relaxed. It was good to see her again.


    Jiangbei smile: "I will finish it well, or thank you, with a boss like you, who will not work well?"


    She always thinks that if they can get to know each other earlier, they should be friends with each other. Every time they chat, they feel very happy.


    "Then you have to work hard. If you don''t listen to some words, it''s nonsense." Tong lichen is still clear about the rumors in the company.


    Jiangbei eyes drooped, silent for a few seconds, raised his head, um A: "then I''ll go to work, what''s the matter, you can find me again."


    Naturally, she is clear about how vicious some people in the company are, but she doesn''t want to talk to them. As Tong lichen said, some words are just nonsense, so it''s OK not to listen to them.


    "Beibei, did you go to work in the company? I didn''t see you at Gu''s It''s wechat from Li Yi.


    "Well, I just came to work today. I forgot to tell you. Aren''t you busy with research recently?" Jiangbei replied quickly.


    Li Yi just came out of Gu''s home at this time, and walked while returning information. He ran into a man, and cried out. He covered his head with his hand. He raised his head with some apologies. When he saw the comer, he immediately pulled down his face: "you don''t look at the road when you walk."


    "My little ancestor, can we be reasonable when we talk? Are you playing with your mobile phone?" Li Yang has a black face. He just stands here and doesn''t move.


    She didn''t care so much. She snorted: "can''t you let me? If you see it clearly, you won''t let it. Do you mean it


    Li Yang was speechless. "My fault, my fault. I just came to have a look. How do I know you''re here? Do you think we have a soul in our hearts? "


    Li Yi gave him a big white eye: "what do you think? If I knew you were coming, I''d be happy! Sure! No


    "I see you off. Haven''t you seen anyone?" Li Yang leans on the car like a ruffian.


    Li Yi ignored her and got into the car. Looking at Li Yang, he leaned out of the window and said, "are you going to come in or not? It''s so slow. It''s so hard."


    Because Li Yang''s back is facing her, Li Yigen can''t see the expression on Li Yang''s face. At the moment, the corner of Li Yang''s mouth is rising. As soon as he sees Li Yi, he can''t help but want to laugh, and he doesn''t know why.


    "You are really a little ancestor. Who can stand you for your bad temper?" Li Yang couldn''t help but tut tut. He remembered that when he first met her, he thought she was a little lady. At that time, there was something wrong with her eyes.


    Li Yi tightly pursed his lips, obviously unhappy: "anyway, I don''t need you to bear me, don''t need you to worry, drive your car well."


    Li Yangcai realized that he had said something wrong, and said: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I want you, who don''t want you, I want you, so beautiful, right?"


    Her delicate little face was a little stiff, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, angry: "every day you talk most nonsense, you shut up, no one thinks you are dumb.""OK, OK, I''ll shut up. As long as you''re happy, I don''t want to." Li Yang''s mouth is really sweet. Although it sounds like a bit of a fool, women just love to hear it.


    "What are you doing here today?" Li Yi looked at Li Yang really quiet down, to some not used to, take the initiative to ask.


    Li Yang took a look at Li Yi and closed his mouth tightly. He hesitated and hummed for a long time, but he didn''t open his mouth. Li Yi was angry: "you talk, no one makes you shut up all the time!"


    "Well, I have nothing to do when I come here today. I just want to come here to eat." Li Yang is serious.


    Once again, the car fell into silence, Li Yi wry smile, he just why to ask this, you know this person''s mouth is not a word.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t believe it? I really come here to eat. Otherwise, what can I do? I know Gu Hengyi is not at home Li Yang''s eyes are full of sincerity. He really didn''t cheat her.


    Li Yihe laughed and gave him a white look. It was as if she had not asked, "you drive, let''s stop talking, because there is nothing to say between us."


    "No, I''ve come to take you home. You''ve got to treat me to dinner or something." The more impatient Li Yi is, the thicker Li Yang''s face is.


    "Would you please stop talking so much nonsense from now on?" Li Yipi looks at Li Yang with a smile. She really wants to hear the cocoon in her ears.


    Li Yang sighed a little: "beauty mouth, I can only do, I will."

 Chapter 723

    "Just now, Mr. Tong seems to have been looking at Jiangbei. What''s the relationship between them?" Even if Tong lichen repeatedly warned everyone not to discuss in the company.


    Tong lichen stood behind a group of women without expression: "what are you talking about? Would you like to sit down and have a good chat with me? "


    Everyone immediately hissed, slowly turned around, saw Tong lichen''s gloomy face, submissive cry: "Tong Tong, you are coming."


    "I''m not coming. When are you going to talk about it? When all I said before was fart? " Tong lichen slapped the table beside him.


    At this time, Jiangbei came over, confused, but heard Tong lichen''s low voice: "go to inform everyone to hold the staff meeting, all members must attend, you come with me."


    Jiangbei said, "when? Wait a minute? Or


    "Right now, in 15 minutes, I want to see everyone." Tong lichen''s face is very bad, this is the first time to see Jiangbei, are a little scared.


    In the conference room, Tong lichen''s face is still very bad: "if you are gossiping every day, get out of here as soon as possible. Don''t take the company as a place to gossip."


    "You people, the people on the stage, each of you write a report to me, and I think I''m really good to you usually." Tong lichen''s voice is very low, but with a chilling atmosphere.


    Jiangbei clever sitting in a chair, looking at such Tong lichen, a time really some not used to, the impression that he has been gentle.


    "If I hear another rumor in the company, you can submit your resignation report." Tong lichen dropped this sentence and walked out of the meeting room directly.


    For a moment, all the staff sat in a daze, and they didn''t know whether to go or not. After all, Tong lichen was a little too scary.


    "Break up." The secretary took a look at the mobile phone and said to everyone.


    Su Qing has always been sitting in the small corner of the meeting room, her eyes have been staring at Jiangbei''s body, her hands tightly clenched into a fist, it seems that the lesson is not enough.


    At noon, taking advantage of everyone''s time to eat, Su Qing took a taxi to an extremely hidden alley. When she came out again, she had a bag of medicine in her hand.


    "Jiangbei, can you come here? Help me to make a copy. "The woman at the next table just asked Jiangbei to help and gave Su Qing a good phone call.


    She took a look at the time. It''s more than half an hour away from work. It''s just half an hour when you have to work. Everything is just right. Don''t blame her.


    Su Qing pretends to pass by Jiangbei and accidentally touches the documents on Jiangbei''s desk. When she takes the opportunity to clean up the table, she pours the medicine into her coffee cup.


    Everything is as she planned. After Jiangbei returned to her position, she really drank all the coffee in the coffee cup. She didn''t have any doubt. Next, she just had to wait until she got off work.


    "Su Qing, go shopping today." The female employee next door knocks on Su Qing''s desk. Before, Su Qing was a shopper. As long as she was a luxury, she would try to save money to buy it. This is famous in the company.


    She shook her head and refused, with a stiff smile: "I still have some things to do today. Another day, I''ll make an appointment. We''ll go shopping and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well, I''ll go first." The woman didn''t say anything more and left. After all, she can''t force others.


    Su Qing also secretly hid in the tea room. After all, there are still a few people who haven''t left. It''s not easy to start now, so it''s better to hide first.


    She just stayed in a place where she could see every move of Jiangbei very clearly, and it was also very convenient to observe the situation outside. She just had to wait.


    As time went by, she finally saw Jiangbei fall on the table, and the light was turned off. No one should have noticed Jiangbei fainting.


    Su Qing looked around for a week, crept to Jiangbei, dragged Jiangbei into the storage room, raised her mouth slightly, and said in a low voice: "you can''t blame me this time, but you are not careful Oh


    Lock up the storeroom. She wants to see if the knight will come to rescue her this time.


    "Aunt Wen, hasn''t Beibei come back yet?" Back home Gu Heng Yi did not see the shadow of Jiangbei, some worry in the heart, always should be home just right.


    "Miss Jiang hasn''t come back yet. Is there something in the company?" Aunt Wen also felt curious, but then she thought that she might be busy and didn''t think much about it.


    Gu Heng Yi went upstairs and watched the time go by. He became more and more uneasy. He began to call Jiangbei, but no one answered.


    "Beibei, where are you? See the message reply me


    Waiting for a long time, still no news, more and more began to worry, and to Chu Liu Yu and others have called again, is still nothing.


    "Mr. Gu, are you going out now?" Aunt Wen saw Gu Hengyi take a coat.


    Gu Heng Yi bowed his head and cursed. His coat was thrown on the sofa. What''s the use for him to get angry now, and where to find it?Aunt Wen also worried: "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. Maybe Miss Jiang''s mobile phone is dead? We''re waiting to see. "


    "Good. "Gu Hengyi''s voice is hoarse and distressing.


    Some weak pick up the phone, again and again playing Jiangbei mobile phone, in exchange for only one time and again no answer, he really always panic, where in the end.


    He forced himself to calm down and make a good analysis of the matter. It seems that someone has started. If it''s a threat, he must have received a phone call. If it''s in the company, it should be effective to call Tong lichen.


    But under, had to dial Tong lichen''s mobile phone.


    Tong lichen saw the caller ID, some surprised, connected: "President Gu called so late, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you in the company? Do you see Beibei? " Gu Heng Yi doesn''t have time to be polite to Tong lichen at all. He asks directly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Jiangbei? " Tong lichen frowned slightly and began to worry.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed helplessly: "Beibei hasn''t come back until now, so I think something happened to her. Did you see her in the company?"


    Tong lichen hard to recall: "I saw her before work, she seems to leave very late, I now go back to the company to have a look, you don''t worry, have whereabouts to call you."


    "Good." Gu hang up, hoping nothing happened.

 Chapter 724

    The night outside the window is very dignified, a breeze blowing, the leaves on the branches are blowing rustle.


    Put away the mobile phone, Gu Hengyi''s brows tightly wrinkled together, got up and went to the window, looking at the dark night thinking about something. A few minutes later, he regained his mind, went to the sofa, picked up his coat and walked out.


    Aunt Wen, who had been guarding Gu Hengyi, followed him closely. When she came to the door, she worried and asked, "Mr. Gu, it''s so late. Are you going out to find Miss Jiang now?"


    After nodding, Gu Heng Yi turned his head and answered with a faint "eh", and then asked: "aunt Wen, you are old. Take a rest earlier, and don''t follow me. Oh, by the way, prepare some of Beibei''s favorite meals and put them on the table. "


    Worried, aunt Wen knew that it was useless to say more, so she agreed, "don''t worry, I know. But, this evening, you must pay attention to safety. "


    After changing the shoes, Gu Hengyi said, "OK, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll go."


    Looking at the door being taken up, aunt Wen sighed softly: "I hope both of them can come back safely." Then he went into the kitchen and began to prepare Jiangbei''s favorite food.


    After taking out the car, Gu Hengyi drove to Tong lichen''s company and continued to call Jiangbei, but the busy voice from the opposite side was still unanswered.


    Seeing that the night is getting darker and darker, Gu Hengyi, who is still dialing Jiangbei''s phone again and again, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot at this moment. Parking at the side of the road, he was afraid that he would run out of her cell phone, so he decided not to call for the time being.


    On the other hand, Tong lichen, who went out of the office, was also asking for clues. He investigated carefully and searched little by little until he found the last person who came into contact with Jiangbei. She was a female employee who had a good relationship with Jiangbei on weekdays.


    Calling the clerk to a place, Tong lichen frowned, looked at her with two eyes and asked, "when was the last time you saw Jiangbei? And where is it? "


    Looking back on it, the clerk replied, "even when I was about to leave work in the afternoon, I had planned to go back with her. After all, I was on my way, but then she suddenly said that she couldn''t go back with me. Thinking that she had her private affairs, I didn''t ask much."


    Eyebrows lock more tightly, Tong lichen again asked: "all of a sudden? So she didn''t explain anything to you or do anything strange before that? "


    After carefully recalling the scene in the afternoon, the female staff raised her finger to Tong lichen and added excitedly: "Oh, yes, she answered a phone call, but I don''t know who called, but I remember her face was very ugly at that time."


    After listening to the description of the female staff, Tong lichen, with a puzzled face, was more puzzled and repeated: "the expression is very ugly?"


    Nodded, the female staff said firmly: "yes, I feel that the phone call should be from someone she doesn''t like or trust. After all, Beibei is very easygoing and always smiles at us."


    With a gentle "um", Tong lichen finally asked, "did you pay attention to which direction she finally went?"


    She nodded again, and the female employee replied positively: "at that time, I went back directly after we separated. After saying goodbye, I looked back at her. She should have gone back to the company again."


    When he got up, Tong lichen looked at the female staff: "OK, I see. I''m sorry to trouble you today. Go back first and have a rest early. If you don''t want to come tomorrow morning, you don''t have to come. Don''t worry about your attendance. I''ll say hello to you in advance. "


    Her eyes suddenly widened, and the female clerk was surprised. She said thanks to Tong lichen and said, "then I''ll thank Mr. Tong. By the way, if there''s news from Beibei, you can tell me when you have time. I''m not at ease


    With a light glance at the female staff, Tong lichen waved to her: "I know. Go back."


    After the female staff left, Tong lichen looked at her back and began to sort out the clues she gave in his mind. When he was thinking about who would call, Su Qing''s name suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He shook his head in disbelief. Tong lichen felt that he must have thought too much before he could be so confused. He thought: according to what the female employee just described, maybe Jiangbei is still in the company now, so I''d better hurry to find it.


    Standing up, Tong lichen left the place where he was talking and strode toward the company. He took the elevator to the top floor. Without any clue, he could only look for it from the top floor. Then first find the relatively hidden place of each layer, and then find the rest.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, Tong lichen strode to look for it. As time went by, the rope in his heart became tighter and tighter. After searching all over the top floor, he had to go to the next floor to find what he didn''t find.


    However, the night is more and more dignified, Tong lichen looking for the whole body fatigue, but still did not see Jiangbei trace. Just as he was looking for the third floor to continue, he looked up and saw the surveillance camera in the corridor.After a long breath, he thought that there was such a thing as monitoring. He secretly hated his stupidity. But when I think about it, the so-called care is chaos. I may be too worried about Jiangbei.


    Go to the monitoring room to find the responsible security, Tong lichen from off work monitoring began to transfer, finally saw the shadow of Jiangbei. Put away fast forward, he finally saw that Jiangbei didn''t know why he went to a long abandoned storage room of the company.


    Just as he was about to run out, he saw another familiar figure in the surveillance video.


    Get up and run out of the monitoring room, Tong lichen took the elevator to the storage room, ran to the storage room in a hurry and knocked on the door, but there was still no response. He took out his cell phone and dialed Jiangbei. After he got through, he heard her cell phone ring in it.


    After a few steps back, Tong lichen kicked open the door of the storage room and saw Jiangbei lying in it motionless and faint. Rushing in, he shook her and found that she was unconscious.


    He took off his coat and put it on Jiangbei. Tong lichen picked her up and went to the elevator and pushed her to the first floor. Coming out of the elevator, he opened the door, carried her into his car and settled her carefully.


    Looking up at the dark sky, Tong lichen sighed, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Hengyi''s phone number.

 Chapter 726

    Tong lichen always remembers what Gu Hengyi told him. After Gu''s family left, he went home to have a rest.


    When I arrived at the company the next day, it was just over seven o''clock. I was very tired.


    "Mr. Tong, why did you come so early today?" Security to see Tong lichen, some accidents.


    "There''s something about coming to the company." He reluctantly smiles at the security guard and walks towards the elevator with tired steps. The whole building is quiet and there is no one to see.


    He leaned on the elevator and closed his eyes slightly. If he didn''t find Jiangbei yesterday, he estimated that Jiangbei would suffer a lot. Who did it.


    It must be someone in the company, but is it Su Qing? At present, there is no evidence, he is not sure, Su Qing always love to pick things, he is clear, but really will do these things?


    Into the office, because too tired, lying on the table fell asleep.


    Gu Hengyi pushed the company''s business. Today, he was ready to accompany Jiangbei at home. He must have been frightened and frowned slightly. Once again, he didn''t protect Jiangbei well.


    "Shh." Gu Hengyi comes out of the room and sees aunt Wen. She quickly lowers her voice.


    "Beibei is still sleeping. Let''s go down first." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes were blue all week, he didn''t sleep all night, and he was frightened all night.


    Aunt Wen sighed: "is Miss Jiang OK? You should be scared. Ah, Miss Jiang is really full of disasters. " Aunt Wen''s eyes are full of heartache.


    Gu Heng Yi lowered his head slightly and sighed slowly: "aunt Wen, why is Beibei always in trouble around me?"


    Since they were together, they have never lived a stable life. There are always all kinds of things, good and bad. Of course, most of them are bad.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang, you have well protected yourself. Don''t blame yourself too much for some things." Aunt Wen treats both of them as her own children, and she is not happy.


    He had long felt that something was wrong, but there was still no way to stop it.


    Gu Hengyi sat by the bed, looking at the sleeping Jiangbei, feeling a little better, big hand gently stroked Jiangbei''s cheek: "you are really a fool, how can I rest assured that you are alone?"


    "Why are you so careless?" Gu Hengyi''s voice is a little hoarse. In Jiangbei''s sleep, he turns and hugs Gu Hengyi''s arm tightly.


    He lay down, gently embracing Jiangbei''s shoulder and patting Jiangbei''s back: "I''m by your side. I''m not going anywhere. I''m always by your side."


    Looking at Jiangbei''s face carefully, Zizai found that his face was a little pale. His eyebrows were tightly wrinkled again. He slowly pulled out his arm and stood on the balcony with his mobile phone.


    "Are you free today? Come to Beibei hospital when you have time. I''m not feeling well. " Gu Heng Yi is still not at ease and dials Li Yi''s phone.


    "Who? Gu Hengyi? Why did he call you? " Li Yang now has something to do, so he runs to Li Yi. Anyway, he has nothing to do.


    Li Yien said: "Beibei is a little sick. I''ll go and have a look now."


    "Didn''t you just say there was an experiment to do? Are you free now? " Li Yang really feels helpless. As soon as he wants to do something, he has no time. Everyone else has time.


    Li Yi light glanced at him: "you can not go, no one invited you, you stay here alone, nonsense."


    "I didn''t say no, I must have sent you, right? It''s something a gentleman has to do. Let''s go. I''ll give it to you Li Yang''s attitude turned 180 degrees at once.


    She said with a little smile: "let''s go, Gu Hengyi is still waiting for us."


    Li Yang snorted a few times. Does he have any status? Is he a dispensable existence? How to say, he is also a rich and handsome man.


    "Where is Beibei?" When Li Yijin came to the villa, the first thing he said was to ask Jiangbei.


    Gu Heng Yi pointed upstairs: "it''s upstairs. You should wake up. Go and have a look."


    "What''s the matter? Where did you find it? " Li Yang still remembers Gu Hengyi''s confusion and uneasiness when he called last night.


    He gave a wry smile and shook his head: "I don''t know who gave Beibei the medicine and locked her in the storage room of the company, or Tong lichen found it."


    Li Yang said: "is that the woman? What''s Su Qing''s? Is it her? Do you want to teach her a lesson? "


    "At present or forget, I let Tong lichen to check, have the result again, she must have someone behind." Gu Hengyi has been worried about this matter. Who is the real behind the scenes.


    One day he can''t find that person, he can''t be at ease.


    "I''m not talking about you, or I''ll solve one first, or Jiangbei will definitely be injured, and the people behind are looking for it slowly." Li Yang really can''t understand Gu Hengyi''s idea.


    Gu Hengyi originally intended to do this, but then there would be no bait, no clues, and then it would be more difficult to find the person behind."Is Tong lichen sure that he is not suspected?" He still remembers that not long ago Gu Hengyi said he was a little suspicious of Tong lichen.


    "At present, he shouldn''t hurt Beibei, so he shouldn''t have done anything before. It seems that we are looking in the wrong direction." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes drooped and leaned powerlessly on the sofa.


    Li Yang has a headache. He can''t understand the direction of this matter any more. It''s also more and more complicated and confusing.


    Jiangbei woke up as soon as Li pushed the door in. When he heard the news, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the comer with a smile: "you''re here."


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so careless? Yesterday Gu Hengyi called me. I was almost scared to death. " Li Yi frowned slightly, and the tone was reproach.


    She said with a smile, "I''m fine now? What''s more, it''s my own carelessness that makes you worry. I won''t do it in the future. "


    "Do you know how flustered Gu Hengyi was when he called yesterday? It''s like the whole world is going to collapse. " Lee could make complaints about it.


    Jiangbei''s mouth turns into a beautiful arc. She knows how much this man loves her, so she will try her best to protect herself in the future, not to be worried by the people who love her.


    As for who did it, she didn''t have to think about it. It must be Su Qing. She was so sure that she couldn''t understand the woman''s means. It seemed that she had to fight back.

 Chapter 727

    "Mr. Tong is good." Security some surprised to see Tong lichen came to the monitoring room.


    Tong lichen nodded slightly and said, "show me the video on our floor yesterday."


    The security guard hesitated for a few seconds, but still did it: "Mr. Tong, all of them have been transferred out. Is it sent to your mailbox, or are you looking here?"


    "I''m here. You go out first." Tong lichen looked up at him.


    Tong lichen repeatedly looked at it for several times, and finally found the loophole. Su Qing went out at noon, and when she came back, she was a little cautious. After that, she seemed to have been paying close attention to the dynamics of Jiangbei.


    He frowned slightly, and sure enough it was Su Qing. He clenched his fist slightly, his eyes became sharp, and sneered. Sure enough, what he said didn''t make her care.


    Slightly close your eyes, even in his eyes to do these things, really when he is a fool? When all he says is bullshit?


    "You guessed right. Su Qing did all this. I''ve seen the monitoring." Tong lichen''s voice with a little bit of forbearance.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "thank you. You''d better not pursue the matter of Beibei for the time being, or it will only be more unfavorable."


    "Well, I see."


    When Tong lichen came out of the monitoring room, his face was always gloomy, and the security guard did not dare to say a word.


    When he passed by Su Qing, he deliberately glanced at her. Su Qing felt that she had goose bumps all over her body, with cold sweat on her back.


    "Mr. Tong is good." Su Qing also don''t know how, very abruptly came out a sentence.


    Tong lichen slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "hello."


    After that, he walked into the office, leaving Su Qing with a blank face. Before, Tong lichen didn''t look at her. What happened today.


    Su Qing felt uneasy all over Kant. She had been secretly looking at the location of Jiangbei. When she came here early this morning, she found that the door of the storage room had been opened. She was flustered at that time. What if she was found.


    She took a deep breath and told herself that Jiangbei should have done all this. She just taught her a lesson and didn''t mean to hurt her.


    "What''s the matter? Is it really that woman? " Li Yang asked.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "this woman is stupid enough. If it wasn''t for the sake of finding out the person behind her, she would not have been kept. "


    Li Yang said:" I think it''s better to let Tong lichen fire her directly, so as to ensure the safety of Jiangbei and don''t worry about it. "


    "Do you think if you fire her, she will let Jiangbei go? It''s just revenge. This kind of person has no humanity at all. " Gu Heng Yi lightly glances at Li Yang, some dislike.


    As soon as he patted his forehead, he found that what he said was reasonable: "why didn''t I think of it? You''re right. My brain is not very good these days. Excuse me."


    "Just shut up." I''ve been talking for a long time, but I haven''t got any suggestions at all. I''m still chirping to death. I''d better shut up and stay quiet there.


    Li Yang laughs and makes it clear that he is an annoying person. Everyone dislikes him for talking too much and thinks he is superfluous. Let''s shut up.


    "Are you more comfortable?" After Li Yang and Li Yi left, they spent more time alone.


    Jiangbei nodded with a smile, two fingers linked: "I''m ok, just dizzy, and no injury, don''t make a mountain out of a molehill."


    Gu Heng Yi''s face sank: "do you think it''s just a small thing? Beibei, I have told you that you must be careful of Su Qing, but you "


    " well, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong. " Jiangbei quickly interrupts Gu Hengyi. It''s better to admit your mistake at this time.


    He sighed helplessly, "be careful, you know? If she is Beibei next time, you promise me to be very careful in the company. "


    "I know, this time it''s my carelessness. It won''t happen in the future. Don''t worry, OK? I''m fine now?" Jiangbei''s head is against Gu Hengyi''s chest, and his voice is small.


    She slightly closed her eyes, in the end is where offended Su Qing, why should a two times this against her, in the end can have what benefits.


    "I''m going to work in the company tomorrow. It''s not good for me to ask for leave all the time. Don''t worry. I''ll report my news to you all the time, I promise." Jiangbei obediently promises to Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi sighed helplessly. Today, he was going to persuade Jiangbei to quit his job. It''s good to stay at home. But later, when he thought that she would not like it, he gave up the idea.


    The next day, when Jiangbei arrived at the company, she obviously felt that Su Qing was watching her all the time. She smiles a little. Now she''s guilty. Why didn''t she think so much when she hurt her.


    "You''re back. How are you? How are you doing? " Tong lichen looked up at the visitor, and his mouth could not help stirring up a beautiful arc.Jiangbei also followed with a smile: "much better. I''ve heard what Heng Yi said, so thank you that day. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to me?"


    Tong lichen''s voice is gentle, it sounds very comfortable: "nothing, but you have an accident in the company, I must guarantee, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tong is right. At noon today, I''ll invite you to dinner to express my gratitude. Don''t refuse." Jiangbei winked at Tong lichen.


    He raised his mouth slightly: "how can I refuse? It seems that you are the only one who refuses me all the time. I''m not good at refusing. "


    Jiangbei some embarrassed to smile, found Tong lichen said is also right, all the time, it seems that he is rejecting him, with a variety of reasons, suddenly feel a little embarrassed.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t take it to heart." Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei, lowered his head and didn''t speak. He raised his mouth slightly and began to explain.


    "I know I was wrong, I admit it." Jiangbei winked at Tong lichen playfully.


    Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei water Lingling big eyes, a moment of absence, can''t help shaking his head slightly, heart wry smile, in front of the woman does not love themselves, should also not love themselves.


    "I''ll come back to you at noon. "Jiangbei took a look at the time. There was still some time before lunch, so she went out to work first.


    He said, well, no more. Eyes have always been fixed on Jiangbei, never left a second.

 Chapter 728

    "Anan, I need to go to the company today." Gu Ziliang looks at Jiangnan who is preparing breakfast in the kitchen and opens his mouth.


    I have to sigh about the changes of people. Who would have thought that Jiangnan, who was once a charming and irritable lady, would be willing to cook one day.


    Jiangnan heard the sound and turned: "Oh, I know. Will you come back at noon? Or


    "I''ll come back after work. Gu Hengyi said that there are some things I need to talk about. Just have dinner with your aunt at home." Gu Ziliang gently rubbed Jiangnan''s hair.


    She promised that she had been very comfortable recently, probably because it was a long time since the wind and waves were calm, and she was very happy because she loved and loved her people.


    "Sister, how has she been?" Jiangnan hasn''t contacted Jiangbei for a long time. Although they have spoken, their feelings are not so good.


    Gu Ziliang shakes his head: but I''m not very clear. I haven''t seen Beibei for a long time, but I should have a good life. After all, Gu Hengyi loves her so much. "


    She whispered a, the corner of her mouth raised a good-looking radian, very good, everyone is happy, still very good, so it has been going on.


    "Anan, we" Gu Ziliang seems to suddenly think of something, but only said a beginning, there is no then.


    Jiangnan looked at him curiously and tilted his head: "what''s the matter? What happened to us? Is there anything else you can''t say? " She joked on purpose.


    Gu Ziliang smirked and his eyes drooped: "nothing. Let''s have breakfast. I''m hungry. Where''s my aunt?"


    "My mother went running and ate outside. She''s in a good mood recently. Don''t worry." Jiangnan was worried about Li Xingyu before, but Li Xingyu''s performance is normal recently.


    "Is it boring for you to stay at home?" Gu Ziliang is eating breakfast, there is not a word with Jiangnan.


    She was stunned for a moment, smile: "how can it? It''s good to wait for you at home every day and accompany my mother. Isn''t life like this? "


    Before the life too rampant, always want to convergence, live a little calm, also very good.


    He reached out and touched Jiangnan''s chin: "Anan, I''m also very happy. Now I''m very happy with this life."


    Gu Ziliang is also very glad that he didn''t miss Jiangnan. Although he did do a lot of wrong things before, there are always times when people make mistakes. If only he knew his mistakes, he would correct them.


    Jiangnan''s head is slightly lowered, his eyes are slightly red, and he doesn''t look at Gu Ziliang any more. When he talks so sensational words in the morning, for a moment, he still makes people want to cry. Gu Ziliang is always gentle, but love words don''t happen often, probably because he is thin skinned.


    "What''s the matter? Moved? You won''t be moved just by these words, will you? " Gu Ziliang, with a faint smile in his mouth, deliberately teases Jiangnan.


    She stretched out her foot and kicked Gu Ziliang. The expression on her face was full of discontent: "well, you are just teasing me on purpose. You are really enough."


    "I''m serious. I''m not teasing you. I can''t make fun of that, can I?" Gu Ziliang''s eyes are full of seriousness.


    Jiangnan pretended disdain, cut a, but the heart is sweet.


    "Eat quickly, don''t you want to go to the company? It''s going to be late. " Jiangnan is not comfortable with Gu Ziliang. He looks up slightly and stares at him.


    Gu Ziliang let out a smile. He didn''t expect to be embarrassed. It''s so cute.


    After eating too early, Gu Ziliang did not stay too much, so he went to the company.


    "Here you are." Hearing the knock on the door, Gu Heng Yi looks up slightly at the visitor.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you all of a sudden? " Gu Ziliang sat opposite Gu Hengyi and caught a glimpse of the mountain of documents.


    Gu Hengyi said: "recently, there are many things in the company. You have to deal with some things. I''m afraid I can''t do it alone."


    He is really too tired. He has too many things to do every day. Sometimes he is too busy to breathe. In addition, he has to protect Jiangbei.


    "Is Jiangbei OK recently?" Gu Ziliang thought about what he asked in Jiangnan this morning. He asked Gu Hengyi, but he didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to care about it.


    Gu Heng Yi''s action stops in his hand, looks up at Gu Ziliang, and makes a slight sound, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    "You can also see these documents. More than that, the current situation of the company is not optimistic. Although it seems normal on the surface, there are still many loopholes." Gu Heng Yi told Gu Ziliang about the company.


    "Have you found out what happened before? I''m afraid it won''t stop? " Gu Ziliang slightly frowned, before the theft case has not been an accurate result.


    Gu Heng Yi hears this matter, cannot help but frown, he investigated for a long time, still is no clue, he also has no way: "at present is still investigating."


    "Recently, you help with the company''s affairs. Nothing else." Gu Heng Yi sighed a little. The most important thing is to restore the company to its original state.Gu Ziliang nodded slightly. Gu Hengyi didn''t ask for help. He asked for help once in a blue moon. How could he refuse? Besides, he was still a family.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the company''s affairs and take care of your health." From the moment he came in, he found that Gu Hengyi''s face was not very good. At first sight, he knew that he didn''t have a good rest.


    He dry smile twice: "I know, my own body I won''t mess, this you don''t worry."


    Since Gu Feixi''s death, the two of them haven''t been chatting together like this. Gu Hengyi really thinks of Gu Feixi again. Anyway, it''s his father.


    "How are you doing?" Gu Heng Yi thought about it and asked. Although he felt uncomfortable, he still asked.


    Gu Ziliang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would take the initiative to ask him, "it''s very good, life, simple life."


    After a few words, Gu Ziliang said: "I''ll be busy first. I''ll talk if I have something to do."


    "Good." Gu Hengyi holds his head high and agrees.


    After Gu Ziliang left, he was the only one left in the office. He got up, stood in front of the French window, looked into the distance and raised his mouth slightly. Life would be better and better.


    He and Jiangbei will certainly be like this. After the difficulties, it should be a peaceful life. Gu Hengyi''s mouth can''t help rising when he thinks of Jiangbei.

 Chapter 729

    Li Yang was driven out, and Li Yi was really upset by him. He was always stirring up trouble, or he was chattering on and on.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Li slammed the door.


    "Ah, who can stand this bad temper." Li Yang looked at the closed door and shook his head helplessly. He was used to it.


    After Li Yang was driven out, he came to Gu Hengyi''s company, otherwise he didn''t know where to go.


    Gu Heng Yi looks at his face to eat shriveled expression, mercilessly sneer: "be despised? It''s a miracle that people like you will not be rejected. "


    "Can you be a little nice? I don''t know who is trapped by love every day Li Yang was very dissatisfied, so he replied.


    He shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, according to the current situation, Li Yang is the one who was injured. It doesn''t matter if he says a few words.


    "What kind of man do you say women like?" Li Yang still can''t hold his breath. He always feels that his tricks can''t catch Li Yi at all.


    Gu Heng Yi''s mouth was slightly raised and his fingers gently pushed the gold rimmed glasses: "this kind of thing, I don''t think you understand. Aren''t you a girl killer? Why do you ask me? "


    Li yangpi stares at him with a smile. It''s really enough. He doesn''t help his brother when he is in trouble. Instead, he laughs mercilessly here. He''s really a good brother.


    "I don''t know other women. You''d better figure it out for yourself." Gu Hengyi doesn''t have so much thought. He has a lot to do.


    "What about Jiangbei? At home or at work? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to her. Don''t blame me for harassing you. You didn''t help me. " Li Yang did not believe that Gu Hengyi could not be cured.


    Gu Heng Yi sneered and looked at Li Yang: "you can have a try."


    "Try it, try it." Of course, when he said this, Li Yang''s momentum was completely gone, and his voice was extremely small.


    He did not continue to pay attention to Li Yang, began to look down at the hands of the documents, a lot of things have not been done, he did not have so much spare time to talk nonsense with Li Yang.


    Li Yang asked for nothing. He was lying on the sofa, sighing. Now he was like a grass nobody wanted. He was lonely, helpless, nobody cared, nobody asked.


    "Can you shut up?" Gu Heng Yi gave him a sigh of annoyance and glanced at him impatiently.


    "If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll help you, and I have nothing to do." Li Yang is really boring. It''s really boring not to do anything.


    Gu Hengyi has some helplessness: "what I asked you to investigate before, haven''t you investigated clearly? Keep busy with that. That''s important. "


    Li Yang just did it for a while. He didn''t investigate the matter. He just did it for a long time, but he didn''t have any results, so he didn''t have patience.


    "It''s really important." Gu Heng Yi sighed a little. If you find out earlier, you can solve it earlier. Otherwise, you have to be on guard all the time.


    "Give me a notebook and I''ll check it again." Li Yang sighed that he could become a detective in the future.


    Chu Liuyu vaguely seems to see Chu Zimo, but after looking around, there is no one. It seems to be an illusion. Xiao Qian asks her to meet here, but when she comes out from home, she always vaguely feels that someone is following her.


    Xiao Qian saw Liu Yu sitting on the bench from a long distance. He honked his horn and called out: "Liu Yu, I''m here."


    She turned her head and saw a familiar person. The corner of her mouth rose and she walked towards Xiao Qian: "why do you want me to wait for you here when you are driving here?"


    "Isn''t it near your house? I want to take you to a place, so I''ll let you wait for me here and let you exercise. " Xiao Qian looks at a face not satisfied Chu Liu Yu, gentle smile.


    "I don''t need exercise. I''m in perfect shape." Chu Liu Yu white he one eye.


    With a faint smile in his mouth, Xiao Qian nodded and echoed: "yes, your figure is the most perfect. You will be invited to Weimi show next year."


    She snorted and looked out of the window, no longer paying attention to Xiao Qian.


    "I''m joking with you. I''m not really angry, am I?" Xiao Qian looks at Chu Liu Yu, who has no voice for a long time. He has some helplessness.


    "I seem to see Zimo today." Chu Liu Yu slightly sighed a breath, her vexed matter is this, is not other.


    Hearing these two words, Xiao Qian could not help holding the steering wheel tightly: "when? Where? Are you sure it''s him? "


    Chu Liu Yu listen to three even asked, helplessly shake his head: "I don''t know if I read wrong, just feel, as if not, Xiao Qian, Zi Mo is just a child who didn''t grow up."


    He didn''t say anything. He knew what Chu Liuyu meant. He just wanted to forgive Chu Zimo. But he didn''t allow it. Chu Zimo had to be taught, otherwise it would always be like this.


    "You think I didn''t say it, and I''m just saying it." Chu Liuyu noticed the change of Xiao Qian''s facial expression and changed the topic."Liu Yu, do you think he just didn''t grow up?" Xiao Qian understood that he was his brother after all, and he couldn''t bear to, but Chu Zimo was obviously carried away by hatred.


    Her eyes drooped, inhaled a nose, did not speak, Chu Zimo she is to understand, but still her brother, in her eyes, always a child, how can she have been angry.


    "I miss him very much. I don''t know how he is. He must be afraid." Chu Liu Yu wry smile for a while, hurt is oneself, but she felt more uncomfortable is Chu Zimo.


    Xiao Qian stopped the car by the side of the road, ran over Chu Liu Yu''s shoulder, pressed her head on his chest, and his voice was steady: "he needs to think about it carefully, Liu Yu, you don''t want to think about it, and you don''t want to be sad any more."


    Chu Liu Yu''s nose is a little sour. With this, her tears flow down her cheek uncontrollably. She is really worried about Chu Zi Mo, especially.


    "I know that he has hurt a lot of people and done a lot of wrong things, but as long as he knows how to repent, can''t he be given another chance?" Chu Liu Yu eye socket red, looking at particularly pitiful.


    Xiao Qian sighed, many things, not how he can say, involving too many people, what can he say represent?


    "Well, well, don''t think about his business. Don''t cry any more. Things will be OK." Xiao Qian takes a napkin to wipe off the tears on Chu Liuyu''s face.


    Chu Liu Yu sucks nose hard and nods cleverly.

 Chapter 730

    Jiangbei can feel Su Qing looking at herself from time to time, but her eyes are different from before. Today''s eyes have obvious dodge and fear.


    "What about the documents of the other day? Didn''t you say I was going to finish? " Jiangbei in Su Qing daze time, came to her, knocked on her table.


    Su Qing returned to her senses and saw Jiangbei. Her heart beat missed a beat. She quickly regained her composure: "what document? Why don''t I know? "


    "What are you talking about? Company planning documents. " Jiangbei mouth with a smile, it seems that today''s Su Qing is not in the state.


    She just Oh, tightly pursed her lips: "here you are."


    "Su Qing, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? You don''t look very well. It''s OK Jiangbei asked deliberately.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m fine. " Su Qing''s eyes have been wandering, and she dare not look directly at Jiangbei.


    After a while, some impatient: "what''s the matter with you? When did our relationship become so good? I don''t need your attention. Do you have anything else? "


    Jiangbei dry smile twice: "nothing, you''re OK, I''m just worried that you will not feel well, these two days the company''s coffee seems to have some problems, so concerned about the ask just."


    "There''s something wrong with the coffee. Why do you tell me?" Su Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously.


    She smiles, takes a look at Su Qing and leaves. As she guesses, it''s Su Qing who did it. It seems that Gu Heng Yi''s guess is really right.


    Back to the seat, I found that it was time for lunch, and I could have dinner with Tong lichen.


    "Mr. Tong, can we go now?" Jiangbei looked at his colleagues walking, and knocked on the door of Tong lichen''s office.


    Tong lichen looked up and saw Jiangbei with a smile. He felt warm and said, "where are you going? Do you have a place in mind? "


    "Well, there is a very good restaurant near the company. Let''s try it." Jiangbei took a look at the time, two hours, more than enough.


    "Well, do you need to drive?" Tong lichen asked.


    Jiangbei thought for a few seconds and shook his head: "it''s not very far. Let''s just walk there. It''s troublesome to drive. Let''s walk there."


    "Oh, by the way, that restaurant tastes spicy, can you? If not, we''ll change. " Jiangbei just remembered this.


    Tong lichen''s eyes are always fixed on Jiangbei, and her mind is on her. She doesn''t hear Jiangbei''s words at all.


    Jiangbei tilted his head slightly and waved his hand in front of Tong lichen: "what''s the matter with you? Do you hear me


    "Well? What did you just say? " He just came back.


    "When you''re distracted, I say, that restaurant is spicy, can you?" Jiangbei very patiently once again repeated.


    Tong lichen said: "yes, let''s go. It''s not too early. If you go early, you can eat early. If you come back, you can have a good rest. "


    Two people walking side by side on the road, it looks like a perfect match, talented and beautiful, just like after heaven, Tong lichen is enjoying this, and Jiangbei swim together.


    "There are people following us." From the beginning, Jiangbei found that Su Qing had been following.


    Tong lichen laughed: "I know, don''t pay any attention to her. If she wants to follow, just follow. Let''s eat our food."


    "You know that? Why don''t you say that? Just let her go? Isn''t that strange? " Jiangbei always feels uncomfortable.


    He suddenly stopped, followed by Su Qing was startled, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, also stopped behind.


    "It will be her who will suffer. How can it be us? You see, she must be very worried about whether we will look back and find her Tong lichen''s mouth curved.


    Jiangbei secretly took a look at Su Qing, and found that it was really beautiful. Her pretty eyes narrowed slightly: "I didn''t expect that Tong always had this set."


    "There''s more you don''t know." Tong lichen slender fingers in Jiangbei head gently play, extremely spoiled.


    After finishing this action, there was a sudden embarrassment between the two people, and the atmosphere became stiff for a moment. Jiangbei took the lead in laughing and rebounded with his fingers: "reciprocity is good."


    With that, he walked forward. Tong lichen looked at Jiangbei''s back and gave a wry smile. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance. How nice it would have been if he had appeared around her earlier.


    "Come on, isn''t your long legs fake?" Jiangbei found that Tong lichen didn''t follow up, turned back and laughed mercilessly.


    He put away a bitter smile and strode forward, catching up with Jiangbei in two or three steps: "how about it? See? Isn''t it fake? "


    Jiangbei some helpless white he a look, how like a child: "OK, you are the most powerful."


    "Did Gu Hengyi know that you invited me to dinner today?" Tong lichen also did not know why, suddenly like to ask this question.She was stunned and shook her head: "what''s the matter? Do you need to talk to him about it? I also have personal freedom, OK


    Tong lichen chuckled, with a little gentleness in his eyes. Stay with this woman, always can be very happy, always can feel happy.


    Lunch in two people you a I a words, in the past, but Su Qing has been quietly watching two people, don''t know that he has already exposed.


    "Let''s go back."


    "What about Su Qing? Do you really care? " Jiangbei knows that Su Qing has been secretly following two people until now.


    Tong lichen said: "she can do whatever she wants. Don''t worry about her. She just wants to see what we will do."


    "Let''s go." Two people go to the company, leaving Su Qing sitting in the corner of the restaurant, nothing to see, was angry clenched his fist, a group of people are bullying her like this, also vowed to revenge.


    Looking at the time, I found that it was time to go to work, so I had to rush to the company. On the way, I suddenly remembered something and took out my mobile phone.


    "The relationship between Jiangbei and Tong lichen has been very good recently." Su Qing said on the phone that she had reported almost everything that had happened in Jiangbei recently.


    I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. I just know that Su Qing''s mouth is gradually rising, and her eyes are becoming proud, which is quite different from her just lost.


    "I see." With that, he hung up and walked towards the company.

 Chapter 731

    Gu Hengyi sat at his desk, looking at the document in his hand. The data in front of him is enough to prove that his company has begun to gradually, stabilize and gradually improve.


    But Gu Hengyi knew that what he wanted was more than that. In the story of a long time ago, the group was not a company like now, only a company above the average.


    The empire that was originally created has gradually disappeared. The mess that I took over now can only be solved by myself.


    Gu Hengyi puts down his file, picks up his mobile phone, looks at Jiangbei''s photo, which is set as his desktop wallpaper, and stares at himself, just like a fool.


    With a smile on his face, Jiangbei and himself have already solved their heart knot, and they have returned to their former appearance. This is the happiest thing for Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei''s smile is bright, just like the sunshine, shining into Gu Hengyi''s heart.


    The sound of the Secretary knocking at the door made Gu Hengyi come back to himself, "come in."


    "Boss, there is a representative of a company who wants to see you, but they always refuse to tell me which company it is. I told them they can''t come in, but they insist on entering the company."


    Gu Heng Yi gently raised his head, eyes gathered into a fierce line of sight, "where are they now?"


    The secretary was startled by Gu Hengyi''s eyes and said, "in the meeting room, because they couldn''t hear it, they settled them there first."


    Gu Heng Yi frowned, stood up, pointed to the front, "take me, I''d like to see who''s making trouble in my company."


    The moment Gu Hengyi enters the conference room, he is startled by Tong lichen who is sitting in front of the table. He thought that someone was bringing someone to smash his own place, but he didn''t know what Tong lichen was doing.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Gu?" Tong lichen''s slightly teasing voice rang out, "how do you look so dignified and angry?"


    Gu Hengyi waves his hand and asks his secretary to go down. He also signals Tong lichen to let his followers go down. Tong lichen waves his hand. The secretary takes the people brought by Tong lichen out of the room, leaving only Gu Hengyi and Tong lichen in the room.


    "Is there anything important to come here? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll really hit you. " Gu Hengyi took the lead in the dialogue.


    Tong lichen always said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to see how your small company is doing?


    I was eager to ask for my help before. Now it seems to be in good condition. Just now, I had a careful observation on the way up. It''s very good, Mr. Gu. "


    "So you''re here about stocks?" Gu Hengyi directly cut into the topic.


    As a matter of fact, the document Gu Hengyi just held is about the recent statistics of Gu''s shares.


    Recently, the trend of the story stock has been rising steadily. Although there is a small decline occasionally, the overall trend has changed and the situation is very good.


    "Yes, I don''t think the recent stock of Gu group is very promising, so I came to inspect it to see if the company has recovered its strength as the stock shows."


    "I really don''t need you. I asked for your help just because of Jiangbei. Jiangbei, after all, I work in your company, and now I still need your care. "


    Gu Hengyi is reluctant to say this, but it''s also a fact. It''s a real problem that he can''t escape.


    Now I can only bring some benefits to Jiangbei through Tong lichen, so that Jiangbei''s company in Tong lichen is less bullied, especially Su Qing.


    A few days ago, Su Qing followed herself and Jiangbei, which is enough to show that there is still a real mysterious person behind Su Qing.


    However, the identity of the mysterious man is unknown and unknown.


    This makes him fall into a very passive situation, because I don''t know when the mysterious man will attack Jiangbei again, which is the most intolerable thing for Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi can let you use every means to bring down your company, your home and everything, but he will never allow anyone to sully Jiangbei or take action to bring Jiangbei down.


    Tong lichen also found that Gu Hengyi''s expression had some subtle changes, which seemed to be more serious than when he first came in. He joked, "wave your hand, don''t care. You know, I''ll be fine in Jiangbei.


    "I know you are all worried about Su Qing. To be honest, I also want to know who the mysterious man behind him is. But you can rest assured that I will never let him attack Jiangbei again.


    After all, if you know that I like Jiangbei, it''s your rival. Think about it for yourself. "


    Gu Hengyi didn''t expect Tong lichen to say the words "he likes Jiangbei" and "he is his rival". He thought Tong lichen would care more about his face, but now it seems that he really doesn''t care."I warn you, don''t attack Jiangbei. As long as you don''t attack him, you can say anything." What Gu Hengyi can''t allow most is that there are people in the world who like Jiangbei in addition to himself.


    "Well, well, well, well, I''ll never say that in front of you again. I''m really blocking the road for myself. Shall I withdraw what I just said?


    Let''s have something to talk about. Well, one of the main purposes of my coming here today is to look at the stock market. The second more important reason is that I want to ask you if you know who the mysterious person behind Su Qing is?


    But it seems that now you don''t have a clue. I think it''s a vain trip this time. "


    "The last time Su Qing followed me and Jiangbei, I was still very impressed. While he was following me, he called each other. It sounds that he and the other party are not very familiar with each other. It must be the feeling of using each other to achieve the goal."


    "I don''t know who hates Jiangbei so much? To bring it down in this way, or who hates me so much and praises me through Jiangbei? "


    Tong lichen nodded and agreed with Gu Hengyi, "it''s true. After all, he has no reason to hurt me. Although Su Qing''s character is not good, he likes me very much."


    Gu Hengyi looks at Tong lichen, who is sitting opposite him, holding his chin in his hand and enjoying himself.


    "Sometimes I really don''t understand. What does Su Qing like about you?"


    Tong Lichen did not think Gu Heng Yi started to make complaints about him. He smiled and said, "how can you envy jealousy?"


    Gu Heng Yi simply did not pay any attention to him, "I don''t know the identity of the mysterious man now. I probably have some thoughts in my heart. But these ideas are not necessarily true. After all, I have no evidence at hand. "


    Tong lichen said with a smile, "how about we look for evidence?"

 Chapter 732

    Gu Heng Yi nodded, when agreed, Tong lichen such a decision.


    The sound of the Secretary knocking on the door once again interrupted the fight between the two big men. The Secretary poked his head in and said to Gu Hengyi, "boss, Miss Jiang is here."


    Heard Jiangbei''s two people bounce from the chair, the secretary did not expect, two people''s reaction is so excited.


    Gu Heng Yi Shuai first, to Tong lichen slightly nodded, "that since, because my girlfriend came, I left first, you can enjoy the meeting room of Gu group."


    "Enjoy the meeting room?" Tong lichen picked his eyebrows, so I have to enjoy it.


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t pay attention to it any more. Tong lichen, who is crazy, just goes straight out. When he enters his own room, he can''t believe it. After all, it took a long time for Jiangbei to step into his office.


    Jiangbei stands in Gu Hengyi''s office, looking at the people on the street in a hurry. He can''t help but think of what he looked like when he quarreled with Gu Hengyi not long ago.


    Now I think about myself at that time, which can be regarded as another kind of sweetness.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t explain to himself. He just told himself to believe him, which is enough to prove Gu Hengyi''s attitude towards himself.


    Now I understand that Gu Hengyi, as the head of Gu''s group, is not a little bit burdened, nor is he really just talking about it.


    He carries the mission of revitalizing his whole family, but he misunderstands him because of some boring things.


    Just as Jiangbei was reflecting on herself, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and then she fell into a warm embrace.


    With their familiar aroma, strong chest to support their own spring, open an invincible beautiful sky, so that they can enjoy flying in this sky.


    Jiangbei doesn''t have to look up to know who he is in the arms of. He puts his hand around the other side''s waist and sniffs the fragrance from the other side.


    The atmosphere in the room immediately became ambiguous. Gu Hengyi lowered his head and rubbed against Jiangbei''s cheek.


    It''s very similar to the little suckling dog that people talk about now, but in fact only Jiangbei knows that what he''s looking at is not a little suckling dog, but a big gray wolf.


    Jiangbei is buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest. "I want to call them all home to get together this weekend. Do you think so? "


    "They, who are they?"


    Gu Heng Yi still didn''t give up and rubbed around Jiangbei''s cheek to win Jiangbei''s favor.


    And the reality is that Jiangbei is really infected by this kind of action, the whole person is also soft, two people are so close to each other.


    Gu Hengyi suddenly felt that it was not good for him to go on like this. He held Jiangbei in his arms and sat on the sofa. Jiangbei was lying on his shoulder, his hands still did not leave, encircling his waist.


    Gu Hengyi, on the other hand, sat upright on the sofa like a wooden board.


    Jiangbei seems to find that Gu Hengyi is wrong, and asks with a smile, "Why are you so stiff today? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head. "I haven''t answered my question yet." Then he shaved the tip of Jiangbei''s nose. Jiangbei was tickled by him and his eyes narrowed.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s squinting eyes, and he feels even more itchy. If this continues, some bad things may happen in the office.


    But Jiangbei didn''t let this happen, because the next words from Jiangbei poured cold water on Gu Hengyi, "I want to invite all my good friends here. Oh, by the way, we must invite Tong lichen, Li Yi and Li Yang.


    They have done a lot of things for us recently. Can we treat them as a reward and have dinner together? "


    Everyone else was ok, but when he heard Tong lichen''s name, Gu Hengyi was excited, "why invite him?"


    "You can''t be ungrateful. I''ll tell you, it was you who asked her to help you, and others helped you. How can you say that? No matter what, what else can you say?


    Why invite him? Of course. Don''t you know how much he has contributed to your company? " Jiangbei''s voice suddenly became serious, and Gu Hengyi''s heart was sour.


    "You''ve never praised me like this. Is it really good to praise him like this?"


    "I''m not praising him. I''m just telling the truth." Jiangbei rubs Gu Hengyi''s shoulder and kisses her gently. Gu Hengyi just gives up and continues to compete with Tong lichen. Who is Jiangbei praising?


    "You are the best. You are better than him. I don''t know how much. Without you, I might not be who I am today. You are so powerful that you have made this company which is going to close down like this.


    I know you are really working hard recently, so I haven''t bothered you recently. I hope you can concentrate on your work.After all, when you work well, you are in a good mood. If you are in a good mood, I will be in a good mood. "


    Jiangbei sudden words, let Gu Heng Yi unprepared.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face was also suffused with a rare red color, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Jiangbei sees everything in his eyes, reaches out his hands, puts Gu Hengyi''s face away, and lets Gu Hengyi and himself look at each other. Gu Hengyi suddenly feels a little embarrassed.


    Jiangbei closed his eyes and put his mouth close.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s series of dedication. He can''t help holding Jiangbei up, letting Jiangbei sit on his legs, face to face with himself, stooping down and kissing Jiangbei''s lips.


    The whole office is full of ambivalence.


    "So invite them, do you agree or not?" Jiangbei in the corner of his mouth with a sly smile, Gu Hengyi realized that he fell into Jiangbei sweet trap.


    "Yes, I agree. It doesn''t matter how many people you like. There''s room at home."


    "Hey, hey, I know." After that, I still don''t forget to kiss Gu Hengyi''s nose again. Two people hold their foreheads against their foreheads and enjoy this moment. Don''t be in the peaceful world around them.


    Jiangbei set a date and sent the news of inviting them to dinner to all of them. Soon they received a reply from everyone. Almost none of you were willing to refuse. This opportunity to go to Gu Hengyi''s home made everyone eager to have a try.

 Chapter 733

    The morning sun slowly spills into the bedroom from the open curtain. The strong sun shines on Gu Hengyi''s face. Gu Hengyi frowns and seems to be disturbed by her sleep.


    He turned around and subconsciously extended his hand in the direction of Jiangbei, but he didn''t touch anything. Gu Hengyi sat up with his eyes half narrowed and saw the neatly folded quilt beside him.


    He turned his head and looked at the watch that was still on the head of the bed. It was just over six o''clock. As usual, Jiangbei would not get up so early. Once he had to do his best to wake her up from the bed.


    Is the sun coming out in the West today?


    Gu Heng Yi rubbed his eyes and came out of the bedroom. I heard a bang in the kitchen.


    Gu Heng Yi subconsciously looked downstairs, while downstairs while shouting, "Jiangbei, what are you doing?"


    Jiangbei heard Gu Hengyi calling him. Busy from the kitchen ran out, the voice has the joy that can''t say, "you wake up, that quickly come to help me, today is not said to invite friends to come home party?"


    Gu Hengyi came down from the upstairs and saw Jiangbei running out with a kitchen knife. He was wearing a funny sponge baby apron and even had a little flour on his face. He laughed at him like a little fool.


    Gu Heng Yi stepped forward and gave her a big smile. By the way, he helped her wipe the little flour off her face. "Isn''t it too early for the party? Why are you in such a hurry? We still have time. "


    Jiangbei saw Gu Hengyi helping him with the dirty things on his face. He also put out his hand to wipe his face, but he put more flour on it.


    Gu Heng Yi chuckles, but he looks serious to Jiangbei. She one hand fork waist, one hand holding a kitchen knife, pointing to Gu Heng Yi said.


    This is the first time to have a party with friends at home. You have to make me nervous. This time we have to do it perfectly to make everyone have a good time. Do you hear me clearly? "


    Gu Heng Yi tries hard to suppress to smile, "I hear clearly. But, "Gu Hengyi pointed to the kitchen knife that was almost on his neck," can you put this down first, you don''t want to murder your husband for such a party? "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zimo looks at Chu Liuyu who is wearing high heels, "where are you going?"


    Chu Liu Yu hears him speak, is carrying the hand of high heel shoe to dun dun, seem to be hesitant for a while, then contain to say vaguely, I have some things. "Are you going to meet Jiangbei?"


    Chu Zi Mo said calmly behind, Chu Liu Yu heard her say so, also turned his head to face him.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you, but now that you have guessed, I''ll tell you that I''m really going to meet Jiangbei today. Can I go with you then? "


    Chu Liu Yu suddenly widened his eyes, as if he saw something very frightening. "If you want to go with me, don''t be funny. You know what you''ve done before. The things you''ve done with Jiangbei are enough to kill you 800 times. How dare you ask to go with me?"


    "But I want to apologize."


    "Sorry? Well, I really want to apologize to her. At that time, I did a lot to her without knowing the truth. Now I realize my mistake, so I want to make a formal apology to her. A man is a man, so be bold. "


    "What you said is true. Do you really want to apologize to Jiangbei?" Chu Liu Yu looked at Chu Zi Mo''s eyes and said.


    Chu Zimo''s eyes were firm, and he seemed to have made up his mind. "I really want to apologize to Jiangbei. This is really my recklessness. I''m sorry for her


    Chu Liu Yu bit his lips, some tangled thinking, if Chu Zimo really appeared at the party, Jiangbei will not be angry. But he really went to apologize. If he can, he hopes that they can make up. After all, he is an old friend who played very well in college. It''s not a good way to drag on.


    They stood in silence. Chu Liu Yu finally made a compromise, she nodded and edited a text message on her mobile phone to Chu Zimo. He said, "well, if you really make up your mind, come to the place I sent you. Jiangbei family is in this place. I hope you don''t regret your decision. "


    Chu Liu Yu said and walked out of the house. From the bottom of her heart, she really wants to get back to her friends. It''s really difficult for her to choose between family and friends.


    However, so many things happened in the middle. At that time, Chu Zimo had a great misunderstanding and hurt Jiangbei, and Jiangbei could not forgive him for a while. Chu Liu Yu some melancholy sighed one breath. How did some friends who had such a good time in college end up like this? Sure enough, everyone has grown up and become mature. People will change.


    Jiangbei home.


    "Come on in, come on in, take a look around, or sit on the sofa and have a rest. The meal will be ready in a minute. Just think of it as your own home. You''re welcome. "Jiangbei is greeting Tong lichen with a smile. Gu Hengyi walks out of the kitchen and sees Tong lichen holding a big bunch of flowers. He walks towards Jiangbei with a smile on his face, and his face turns black.


    He quickly walked over and held Jiangbei in his arms. At the same time, he held out his hand and grabbed the flower in Tong lichen''s hand. "Thank you very much for the flower. Thank you Tong for being so busy and coming to our husband and wife''s party. "


    Gu Hengyi emphasizes the two words of husband and wife, and the hand that is tightly placed on Jiangbei''s waist. Jiangbei is a little dumbfounded. In his eyes, Gu Hengyi''s behavior looks like a child who has not grown up and is afraid that others will rob his beloved toy.


    She managed to break away from Gu Hengyi''s claws and gave Tong lichen an apologetic smile. "I''m sorry, he''s always so naive. Please sit down for a while. Jiangbei said, turning his head and looking at Gu Hengyi, you can make a pot of tea for the guests. "


    "Why should I go? I won''t make tea for him."


    "then I''ll make tea for him. You can go to the kitchen and cook."


    Gu Hengyi''s face is more black, but she can''t attack. After all, Jiangbei is good at cooking. He can only swallow his anger and nod his head and promise, "of course, I will treat the guests well."

 Chapter 734

    Tong lichen nodded and said with a smile to Jiangbei, "go and cook. I''ll talk to Gu Hengyi for a while by the way.".


    Looking at the harmonious and warm atmosphere between them, Jiangbei nodded with satisfaction and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Gu Hengyi poured tea for Tong lichen. Tong lichen tasted it carefully, and then praised, "this tea is really good. Gu Heng Yi also set up a cup for himself, "this tea is really good, but it''s my unique tea."


    Tong lichen took another sip, "Oh, right? It''s unique. It''s really unique, but it''s not necessarily yours. "


    The smell of gunpowder between the two spread, who are not willing to let who a point.


    At this moment, a confused voice came, "why is there such a strong smell of gunpowder here? Is something exploding Li Yang sniffed everywhere as soon as he came in. Li Yi echoed, "Yeah, yeah, it''s probably someone who exploded."


    Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian followed and came in with a smile. Jiangbei heard the noise outside and came out to see, "Wow, you''re all here. Gu Hengyi, come in and help me. " Gu Hengyi saw Jiangbei come out, automatically converged the strength before, turned his head and threatened to see Tong lichen, and walked into the kitchen. Li Yi and Chu Liu Yu also noisily go to the kitchen to help Jiangbei serve food.


    Several people helped to bring all kinds of dishes out of the kitchen. Li Yi was holding the biggest bowl of spareribs soup in his hand. When Jiangbei saw her like this, he couldn''t help telling her, "can you do it? This spareribs soup is very heavy. Be careful not to burn yourself. " Li side carefully to the outside, side said, "it doesn''t matter me..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, a pair of big hands with distinct bone joints took the big basin of spare ribs soup from her hands and walked out easily. Li Yi looks up, but finds that Li Yang has already brought the spareribs soup to the dining table outside.


    This time, she didn''t say anything about Li Yang. On the contrary, her cheeks looked red.


    Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu look at each other and show meaningful smile. It seems that something must have happened to them during their absence. Now, it''s not like that happy enemy before. They quarreled all the time. On the contrary, the atmosphere between them became a little ambiguous.


    "Wow, Jiangbei, your cooking is delicious. When did your cooking become so good? I''ve never seen you cook such a rich dish before."


    Chu Liu Yu looks at, the dish of this one big table, two eyes glow.


    Li Yi picked up his chopsticks, took a bite, tasted it, nodded and praised, "from a nutritionist''s point of view, your cooking is really good. And nutrition collocation is also very balanced, reasonable and qualified. "


    Jiangbei smile a face proud, "that must, in order to meet you, but I specially go, check how to cook? I''ve practiced for a long time, as long as you have a good time. "


    As Jiang Bei was saying this, Li Yang picked up a large piece of ribs and put it in Li Yi''s bowl. But happened to be sharp eyed Chu Liu Yu caught a positive, immediately, out of the voice, "ah, you two there to do?"


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately became the focus of many people. Jiangbei and Chu Liuyu immediately looked at Li Yi with a strange look. Others always looked at Li Yang with a kind of gossip look.


    "Be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist. Now every word you say will become evidence in court. Come on, Li Yi, what are you hiding from us? I saw him before. I''m afraid you''re too hot to help you carry the bowl. "


    Li Yi, who has always been careless, blushed at this time and said, "there''s nothing. We don''t have anything."


    "Pull down, you say this now, who believe?"


    Xiao Qian also poked Li Yang sitting beside him with a smile. Li Yang''s face was calm. He picked up a piece of shrimp and put it in Li Yi''s bowl. "I don''t think we should hide it. We are going to get married soon. What are you shy about?"


    On hearing this, Chu Liu Yu immediately, some worried, the face has become a little red up, "who said I married you, I have not agreed?"


    On hearing this, people''s eyes immediately became different, and they all uttered "it seems that they have proposed."


    Li Yi was frightened by this sentence, choked and coughed. Li Yang patted her on the back and said, "what are you shy about? My dear The cry of my dear made Li Yi cough even worse.


    She gave Li Yang a warning look. Sure enough, he did it on purpose. Deliberately said they were going to get married, and then asked her to tell the relationship between the two of them. He''s a good guy.


    Other people don''t care about this. It''s a lively scene. They even coax the two of them to have a drink.


    Just then the doorbell rang. Jiangbei got up and went to open the door. It''s this time. I don''t know who is looking for him? But as soon as he opened the door, he was stunned. "What are you doing here?"


    When they heard that there was something wrong with Jiangbei''s voice, they all stopped and turned around and found that Chu Zimo was standing at the door. Gu Heng Yi''s eyes suddenly become a little unhappy. Chu Liu Yu looked at Jiangbei nervously. He finally came. I don''t know if Jiangbei can forgive him?Jiangbei asked in surprise, "what are you doing here?" Chu Zimo stood at the door awkwardly, "can you let me in?"


    Jiangbei nodded, voice coldly said, "you come in, what''s the matter, hurry to say, nothing, we have to continue to eat." Chu Zimo nodded and suddenly said, "I''m here to apologize."


    Apologizing? Jiangbei has some surprises.


    "Yes, I sincerely apologize to you. I know that I have done a lot of things, even done a lot of reckless things without knowing the truth, which hurt you. Now I have realized my mistake, so I sincerely apologize to you. I''m really sorry for you. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Then he bowed to Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei was frightened by his sudden action for a moment and didn''t know how to react. Gu Hengyi stood up and pulled Jiangbei behind him. His voice was cold and said, "we can''t accept your apology."


    Jiangbei Lala Gu Hengyi''s clothes, "Gu Hengyi, don''t do that."


    "Are you not doing enough harm to Jiangbei? You have done all these things, and all kinds of injuries have caused you. If you say sorry, we can forgive you. Sorry, we don''t have such big mind. Now please get out of our house, and I don''t want to see you again. "

 Chapter 735

    The night outside became more and more solemn, the room fell into silence, and the atmosphere once became very awkward.


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on Chu Zimo''s face, Jiangbei pulls Gu Hengyi''s clothes and whispers in his ear: "Hengyi, what are you doing? There are so many people here. Don''t do that. You''re embarrassing everyone. "


    Turning around, Gu Hengyi pulls Jiangbei to a place a little far away from Chu Zimo. He holds her shoulder with two hands. After a long sigh, he says, "Beibei, it''s because you are always so soft hearted and do everything for the sake of others that they bully you so much."


    Lowering his head, Jiangbei was silent for a while. Then he took Gu Hengyi''s hand and said, "but I''m still fine now? We can''t treat others as bad guys. Look at Zimo''s eyes, they are still sincere. We are not as good as them. "


    Taking his hand away from Jiangbei''s, Gu Hengyi turns his back to Jiangbei and interrupts her directly: "it''s impossible. I won''t forgive him. He can ignore me, but he almost killed you. Forgive him, I can''t do it. "


    Aware of Gu Hengyi''s anger, Jiangbei has no choice but to give up persuading him to forgive Chu Zimo. He goes to him, puts his hands around his waist, and then buries his head in his chest and opens his mouth gently -


    "Hengyi, I know that you are so angry because you care about me, but it''s not good for me to see you. Don''t be angry. In fact, I don''t want you to let go of your bad feelings. It''s just that there are so many people in your family today, and you make everyone very embarrassed. Why don''t you hurry up with Chu Zimo today, and everyone will look better, don''t you think? "


    After listening to Jiangbei''s words carefully, Gu Hengyi''s eyes looked around and found that everyone''s faces were full of embarrassment. After thinking about it, he thought Jiangbei''s words were reasonable, so he finally decided to listen to Jiangbei''s words.


    Holding Jiangbei in his arms, Gu Hengyi put his chin on her head and said in a low voice, "you''re right. OK, I know how to do it. Let''s go back. Everyone is waiting."


    Nodded, Jiangbei face showed a happy smile, holding Gu Hengyi''s hand forward two steps, glancing at Chu Zimo still standing in situ, she stopped walking, raised her head, she said with a smile: "Hengyi, you go first, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Without throwing away the hand holding Jiangbei''s hand, Gu Hengyi frowned slightly and said, "now? Or I''ll go with you. "


    He shook his head. Jiangbei was helpless and said in a coquettish tone: "Oh, how old I am. Besides, it''s still in our home. You don''t have to worry about it. You go first. I''ll go later."


    Hesitated for a while, Gu Hengyi finally agreed to Jiangbei''s request, so let go of her hand: "well, then I''ll go first, you come back quickly."


    Suddenly nodded, Jiangbei replied: "mm-hmm, OK, then you go quickly."


    Step by step in the direction of the washroom, looking back at Gu Hengyi''s back, he stops, pats his chest in the corner and breathes a sigh of relief.


    When Gu Hengyi was sure that she couldn''t see herself, she began to walk carefully to the place where Chu Zimo was. When she saw that she was about to walk to him, Chu Liuyu first appeared in front of him.


    From behind Chu Zi Mo patted his shoulder, Chu Liu Yu''s face also looks not very good: "Zi Mo, are you ok? Gu Hengyi is just like that. Except for Beibei, he has a cold face to others. Don''t take it to heart. "


    With a sigh, Chu Zimo looked lost: "it''s OK. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t forgive me. After all, I did too many wrong things first. If it were me, I would not have such a big mind. "


    Chu Liuyu, who was already in love with Chu Zimo, was even more upset when he heard these words, so he comforted him softly: "Zimo, you don''t have to do this. It doesn''t matter if Gu Hengyi doesn''t forgive you. Beibei just forgives you, right? "


    Did not receive Chu Liu Yu''s words, Chu Zi Mo''s eyes looked out, as if thoughtful, then lowered his head and did not speak.


    Chu Liu Yu sees this, wry smile two, change a topic way: "right, how did you come so suddenly today?"? Why don''t you tell me in advance? I''ll come with you, so I won''t... "


    Before Chu Liuyu finished speaking, Chu Zimo interrupted her and said, "nothing, just thinking that everyone is here today. Maybe I''ll make a mistake now. They have a better chance of forgiving me, but I didn''t expect that..."


    The smile froze on his face for a moment. After coughing twice, Chu Liu Yu came to him and said, "Zi Mo, don''t talk about it. In fact, I think everyone can forgive you except Gu Hengyi. Let''s go and apologize to everyone. "


    With a faint "um", Chu Zimo''s face was covered with a smile that could not be explained. Just nodded silently to follow behind in Chu Liu Yu, walk toward the house past.


    Looking at the back of two people, Jiangbei hiding in the corner can''t help feeling sour nose. After thinking about it, she worried that Gu Hengyi would worry later, so she quickened her pace to return to the living room from another door.


    Jiangbei, who is the first to return to the living room, sits next to Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi asks her why she has been there for so long. She just takes a sip of the red wine in front of her, then laughs as if nothing happened and says, "no, women can''t be like you men."When Gu Heng Yi thinks about it, he doesn''t ask any more questions and continues to talk and laugh with Xiao Qian. Until Chu Liu Yu leads Chu Zi Mo to come in that moment, his face instantly becomes iron blue.


    Walking to the front of everyone, Chu Liu Yu took a glass of wine, breathed a breath and said: "Zimo didn''t know much before and did a lot of wrong things. This glass of wine is for me to compensate you. I hope you can give me face."


    After grabbing Chu Liuyu''s wine cup, Chu Zimo asked Chu Liuyu to sit down, lowered his head and began to repent with guilt: "I''m sorry, I was bewildered before, so I did so many things that hurt nature and reason, especially I almost hurt Jiangbei sister..."


    At this point, Chu Zimo shed tears of regret, and his voice began to choke --


    "but now I really know that I''m wrong, and I sincerely say sorry to you. I really hope you can believe me and give me a chance to reform, OK? "


    Voice just fell, Chu Liu Yu took the lead to stand up, took the glass with Chu Zimo touched the cup, and then gave him a positive look: "Zimo, sister believe you."

 Chapter 736

    See Chu Liu Yu to do so, the Xiao Qian of the side also stands up, takes the wine cup to go to Chu Zi Mo and pats his shoulder: "since your elder sister said so, I have nothing to say, I also believe you, in the future must not be so impulsive to do stupid things."


    With a grateful look at Xiao Qian, Chu Zimo''s eyes were full of tears, sobbing and saying: "sure, I will..."


    Then Li Yi, Li Yang and others stood up and raised their glasses to show their willingness to forgive Chu Zimo and give him such a chance to reform.


    Seeing this, Jiangbei''s face also showed a happy smile, but she ignored Gu Hengyi''s colder and colder face. Just as she picked up her glass and was ready to stand up, she felt a tug on her arm.


    Forced by this force, Jiangbei whole person fell to sit on the sofa, in the hands of a shake glass, wine spilled a table. At the same time, the familiar and icy voice came into my ear: "sit down!"


    Looking at Gu Hengyi in surprise, when Jiangbei opens his mouth to say something, he stands up and stares at Chu Zimo with two eyes: "your bitter meat strategy is good. In this way, you make yourself look like a victim. This move is really high."


    With crystal clear tears in his eyes, Chu Zimo explained: "no, brother Hengyi, I..."


    Before Chu Zimo finished speaking, Gu Hengyi interrupted him, sneered twice and said -


    "what are you doing? Don''t do this with me. Beibei is kind-hearted. They may be willing to believe you, but I''m sorry. I don''t want to do this. No matter how you say it, don''t try to erase what you have done, and don''t think I''ll forgive you! "


    Suddenly, Jiangbei put down his wine cup and hurried to Gu Hengyi: "Hengyi, what''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten what I just told you? You just promised me... "


    Turning his head, Gu Hengyi was impatient: "Beibei, I promised you that I would give you face, give everyone face, give him a step down, but I didn''t promise you to forgive him, and I can never promise."


    Helpless Jiangbei realized that no matter what he said at this moment, Gu Hengyi couldn''t listen to him, so he had to turn around and explain to Chu Zimo with embarrassment: "Zimo, Hengyi is because he cares about me But his nature is pure and good, you believe me, you give him a little time, after a period of time, he will be OK when he steps over the heart


    Looking at Gu Hengyi with his back to him, Chu Zimo drank the wine in his glass: "it''s OK, sister Jiangbei. You don''t have to worry. I can understand. I''m satisfied that you and everyone can forgive me. I won''t disturb you today. Have a good time. "


    With that, Chu Zimo put down his wine cup, bowed to Jiangbei 90 degrees, and left with a smile.


    Jiangbei wants to chase, but Gu Hengyi holds him. Everyone looks at each other, and the house is silent again.


    Chu Liu Yu went to Gu Heng Yi and said with a bitter smile, "Heng Yi, don''t you think you''re going too far today? Then take your time and I won''t accompany you. " The lines are full of irony.


    "Ah, Liu Yu..." Jiangbei stretched out his hand and felt helpless.


    Xiao Qian picked up his coat and said, "Liu Yu, wait for me Beibei, Heng Yi, Liu Yu is also too distressed brother, said what you don''t go to heart. I''ll go and see her. Take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll give you information later. "


    Back to the table, Gu Hengyi''s whole body exudes a kind of chilling atmosphere. After a few words of persuasion, Li Yi and Li Yang also left one after another on the pretext of something.


    The original lively living room suddenly became empty, and the party broke up unhappily. Jiangbei saw this, the whole person sat on the sofa with a long sigh, Gu Hengyi sat opposite her, still cold face.


    Two people are so speechless, for a long time, Gu Heng Yi to the kitchen that direction shouts: "aunt Wen, pack up things." After receiving the response, he went straight to the bedroom upstairs.


    As soon as he got up and took the first step, Jiangbei said, "I really don''t understand Hengyi. Is this what you want to see? Don''t you feel the slightest bit of embarrassment in our relationship? "


    Hearing this, Gu Heng Yi couldn''t help living in the same place. He shook his head and said with emotion, "am I such a person in your heart? As for the embarrassment, I don''t feel any embarrassment. If Chu Zimo doesn''t come today, doesn''t he play these fake tricks, doesn''t he shed those fake tears, aren''t we very happy together? "


    After a show, Jiangbei asked: "hang chess, but he is a real person after all. Even if he doesn''t come today, what will happen after that? Can you ignore him like air? "


    "I can think he doesn''t exist." Turning around, Gu Hengyi looks back at Jiangbei with no emotion in his tone.


    After two wry smiles, Jiangbei stares at Gu Hengyi: "but after all, he is Liu Yu''s younger brother and Chu''s successor. In the future, even if you don''t want to see him, you will see him. In this case, why don''t you try to accept him?"


    "North North! You know, I can ignore him is the biggest tolerance to him. I have already promised not to pursue his responsibility for the great harm he has done to you. What else do you want from me? "Gu Hengyi doesn''t understand why Jiangbei wants to fight against herself for the sake of a person who has hurt her repeatedly. Isn''t she also thinking about her safety? Can''t she compare with Chu Zimo in her heart?


    Just as Jiangbei doesn''t understand why Gu Hengyi is unwilling to give the wrong person a chance.


    "Heng Yi, the so-called man is not a saint, but as long as we know that he is wrong and willing to reform, we can forgive him. Zimo used to be just ignorant. Now it''s not easy for him to achieve this level. Why don''t you just give him a chance? "


    With patience, Jiangbei wants to be persuasive and enlighten Gu Hengyi.


    But Gu Hengyi is the kind of person who knows the truth of death. Almost no one can change what he decides: "impossible. As I said, people who hurt you can''t get my forgiveness, let alone his kind."


    Such a remark made Jiangbei anxious. She stood up and raised her voice by several decibels: "what is his kind of person? Gu Hengyi, you really go too far. What for me, I see clearly is that you are too small-minded to tolerate other people''s mistakes. "


    With a disappointed sigh, Gu Hengyi turned his back to Jiangbei and didn''t look back: "it doesn''t matter what you think, but I didn''t expect that you would quarrel with me for that kind of person. Let''s calm down." Then he left.

 Chapter 737

    Jiangbei is sitting in the room, but it''s still hard to calm her anger. What she said is right. Why does she always feel that if a person does something wrong, he can''t repent.


    She lowered her head slightly and her eyes were red. She just wanted to give Chu Zimo a chance. After all, people always make mistakes, but Gu Hengyi is always so stubborn.


    Quarrel is quarrel again. Jiangbei feels tired and even more sad. The party broke up unhappily, and the quarrel between them is not pleasant.


    He leaned back, lay on the bed, turned over and buried his face in the quilt. His heart was in a mess. What should he do? They were so stiff.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going?" The door of her room was only half closed, and the sound could be heard from outside.


    Gu Hengyi''s voice is very small, and she can''t hear it. She only knows that Gu Hengyi has left, and her heart suddenly loses. Why can''t two people communicate well.


    If there are differences and contradictions, we should communicate well.


    She thought for a long time, and finally decided to take the initiative to go to Gu Hengyi. After all, Gu Hengyi is still thinking about her in the final analysis, but everyone doesn''t understand.


    "Where''s Gu Hengyi?" Jiangbei can''t help but go downstairs to find aunt Wen.


    Aunt Wen put down the things in her hand and answered, "Mr. Gu said that he would go to the company to deal with some things, so he would not come back for dinner. She would come back later. What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Wen didn''t know about their quarrel, so she was at a loss.


    She gave a wry smile and shook her head: "it''s nothing, aunt Wen. When you cook, cook more. I''ll send food to Hengyi. He won''t eat well in the company."


    "OK, I''ll pack it for you when it''s ready." Aunt Wen was smiling as if she were talking to her own daughter.


    Jiangbei feels very stuffy. She walks out of the villa and goes to the garden to breathe the fresh air. She didn''t want to go to the company, but if she didn''t, the conflict between them would only deepen.


    What should Liu Yu do? This matter involves not only her, but also many people. How can we say that Chu Zimo is also Chu Liuyu''s brother? She should be very uncomfortable.


    Chu Zimo was just dazzled by hatred, and his essence was good.


    Jiangbei thought on the bench that she fell asleep, but she was woken up by Aunt Wen: "Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang, wake up, how can you fall asleep here?"


    "Well? I''m a little sleepy. "Jiangbei is still sleepy, not fully awake.


    Aunt Wen had no choice but to smile: "I have to go to the room to sleep. It''s hard to sleep here. Go in as soon as possible. I''ll cook dinner later.


    Jiangbei, with a cry, wanted to stand up, but found that his leg was numb. Fortunately, aunt Wen helped him in time, otherwise he would fall.


    Sitting on the sofa, waiting for Aunt Wen to cook dinner, she took out her mobile phone and hesitated whether to send a message to Gu Hengyi or not, but it was still awkward and didn''t send it out.


    "It''s so late, otherwise you don''t go. Mr. Gu should be back soon." Aunt Wen looked at the sky outside gradually sharp dark down, some worried Jiangbei.


    She shakes her head. She knows Gu Hengyi. It must be that the water hasn''t come in. She never knows how to cherish her body.


    "Miss Jiang, be careful on your way." Aunt Wen had no choice but to agree.


    When Jiangbei arrived at the company, she didn''t see Gu Hengyi. The office was dark. She was a little lost. Where would Gu Hengyi go.


    Put the lunch box on the table and sit cross legged on the sofa quietly.


    "Mr. Gu? Didn''t Miss Jiang come back with you? " Aunt Wen was surprised to see that Gu Hengyi was the only one.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly: "north? Where did she go? Not at home? "


    "Miss Jiang asked me in the afternoon where you went. I said you were busy going to the company, so she went to send you a meal. Now she should be in the company." Aunt Wen is a little strange. She doesn''t know what happened to these two people.


    He closed his eyes slightly and scolded himself secretly. He was not a man at all and worried Jiangbei again.


    "I''ll go to her now." Gu Hengyi dropped this sentence and left.


    On the way to the company, he made a call to Jiangbei, but he didn''t get through, and his frown didn''t loosen.


    It was not until I stood outside the office and looked at the faint light coming from inside that I held my heart tightly.


    Gently push open the door of the office, at a glance saw in the sofa curled up into a ball, safely asleep Jiangbei, some helpless smile.


    Sitting on one side, looking at the hot food on the table, my heart warms up and holds Jiangbei in my arms to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Jiangbei opened his eyes in a daze, and the familiar smell lingered on his nose: "are you back? Hurry up and eat. Haven''t you had dinner yet? "


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together. "Gu Hengyi''s voice can''t help being gentle.She slowly sobered up, changed a posture to lie in Gu Hengyi''s arms, some grievances in her voice: "when I just came back, you were not here, it was dark here."


    Gu Hengyi supported himself on the sofa with one hand and tilted his head to listen to Jiangbei''s words.


    "Where have you been? Didn''t you tell Aunt Wen to come to the company to deal with things? " Jiangbei some dissatisfaction, began to complain.


    "Yes, I''m in the company, but when I go home, why don''t you tell me you want to come to the company?" Gu Heng Yi has no choice but to scrape Jiangbei''s nose.


    Jiangbei slightly tooted his mouth: "it''s not because we quarreled, I don''t want to contact you, I want to come to you personally, but you are not here."


    Gu Heng Yi smiles for a while, and his eyes are fixed on Jiangbei: "Why are you so stupid? You''re a stupid kid, aren''t you? "


    "I''m not good today. I shouldn''t quarrel with you. I''m wrong. "Gu Hengyi''s head is buried on Jiangbei''s shoulder and slightly rubs.


    Jiangbei couldn''t help but have a sour nose and shed tears: "you still know that you were arguing with me at that time. I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Heng Yi sighed a little and swept across Jiangbei, patting Jiangbei''s back again and again: "well, well, I won''t, I promise you."


    "I just want to have a good talk with you about Chu Zimo." Jiangbei tried to suck his nose and looked up at Gu Hengyi.


    His brow slightly wrinkled up, there is a little helpless in his eyes, and he whispered for a while.


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen." Gu Hengyi opens his mouth.

 Chapter 738

    Jiangbei tells Gu Hengyi all his thoughts in his heart, hoping that Gu Hengyi can understand and support him.


    "Beibei, I know you are kind, but some people are not as simple as you think. I can promise you to forgive Chu Zimo, but you can''t have too much contact." Gu Hengyi has no choice but to step back.


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s reply, Jiangbei was relieved, with a smile on his lips: "I knew you were the best, I promise you."


    Gu Heng Yi helplessly shakes his head, he also has no way, can take Jiangbei how to do.


    "You''ve gone a little too far, you know? After all, he is Liu Yu''s brother. If you say that, Liu Yu will feel uncomfortable. " Jiangbei didn''t mean to blame Gu Hengyi, just wanted to make it clear.


    He said, "but Beibei, people can''t be too kind. You can do whatever you want, but you must ensure your own safety."


    Gu Hengyi didn''t give Chu Zimo a chance before, but he still wanted to hurt Jiangbei, so he lost all the trust of Gu Hengyi.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to worry. I promise that if there''s another time, you can handle it, OK?" Jiangbei also knows that he is for his own sake.


    "Let''s go back. Aunt Wen should be worried." Jiangbei took a look at the time and found that it was almost nine o''clock.


    On the way back, Jiangbei was always in a state of excitement, "what''s the matter with you? So happy? People don''t know. They think it''s your first ride. "


    Jiangbei cut a, did not pay attention to him, self-care looking at the window, the cool wind at night blowing on his face, really comfortable, and for a long time did not see the night, inevitably to be happy.


    "What''s the matter? Want to go for a ride? " Gu Heng Yi looks at the little woman who is full of expectations for the outside world and asks.


    When she heard these words, she immediately came to the spirit: "really? Is that ok? "


    Gu Hengyi was amused by Jiangbei: "of course, I''ve already said that Aunt Wen won''t worry. Let''s take you for a ride. It''s a nice day tonight."


    "I haven''t been out alone with you for a long time." Jiangbei still remembers that Gu Hengyi promised her that he would take her out for a walk from time to time, but it didn''t happen at all.


    "The company is too busy recently. I''m sorry." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes are full of loss and helplessness.


    Jiangbei took Gu Hengyi''s hand and snorted: "of course I know. I don''t blame you. I know the company is busy, but you should take good care of your body."


    "As long as you''re OK, I''ll do anything." Gu Heng Yi himself is nothing, but will worry about Jiangbei, where he can''t see, he will worry.


    Two people nestle up to each other, overlooking the distant scenery, the moon breeze, beauty in the arms, how beautiful and comfortable.


    "Go back. It''s late. I have to go to work tomorrow." Jiangbei is not sleepy. After all, he slept for a long time today, but Gu Hengyi should be tired. After a good weekend, he should be very tired.


    Gu Heng Yi quietly agreed, pulling Jiangbei back to the car, ready to go home.


    The next day, Jiangbei asked the company for leave. Today, there is an important thing waiting for her to finish.


    "Not going to the company today?" Gu Hengyi looks to Jiangbei at breakfast.


    Jiang Bei was stunned for a moment and replied with a smile: "how do you know that? Did I tell you? "


    Gu Heng Yi pursed her lips slightly, with tenderness in her eyes: "if you go to work, are you not dressed like this now? I''m still wearing home clothes. "


    "Yes, I forgot. I''m going to find Liu Yu today, so I asked for leave." Jiangbei said when also secretly aimed at several eyes Gu Heng Yi look.


    There was no abnormality on his face, just a simple, um, "do you want me to take you? Or do you go by yourself? When are you going to be back? "


    Jiangbei lovely little tiger teeth slightly exposed, shaking his head: "no, I''ll drive by myself later, it''s nothing, where to explain clearly I''ll come back."


    "OK, call me if you have anything to do." Gu Heng Yi said this sentence, other also did not have too many exhortations, he believed that Jiangbei knew.


    She pretended to salute Gu Hengyi seriously: "I promise to complete the task, please rest assured, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Heng Yi couldn''t help laughing and knocked her head with his hand: "you, be obedient. You live like a monkey every day."


    "I''m obviously beautiful, generous and gentle. There are monkeys there. If you talk like this, I''ll be angry. I''m a man with a temper." Jiangbei put his arms in his arms and pretended to be angry.


    With a smile in his mouth, he shook his head helplessly and continued to eat breakfast with her head down. This woman is really more and more liberated.


    "I''m going to work. Pay attention when you drive yourself." Before Gu Hengyi left, he did not forget to explain that Jiangbei''s driving skills still need to be further improved.


    Jiangbei let out a sound and watched Gu Hengyi leave. He sighed a little. When he got to Chu Liuyu, how could he open his mouth? Chu Liuyu should still be angry now."Aunt Wen, what you cooked before? Decorate me. Liu Yu likes what you cooked best." Jiangbei walked towards the kitchen, holding aunt Wen''s arm in a coquettish way.


    "All right, I''ll fix it for you later." Aunt Wen nodded and agreed.


    She hesitated whether to call Chu Liuyu in advance, but then when she thought about Chu Liuyu''s character, she gave up. It was better to explain it first.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked into the villa and rang the doorbell: "it''s me, Beibei."


    "Why are you here? What about Gu Hengyi? " Chu Liuyu''s face is not very good, it is obvious that he is still angry.


    Jiangbei dry smile twice: "he ah, he''s going to work, I miss you, so came, you see, I also brought you your favorite food, aunt Wen specially made it."


    Chu Liu Yu facial expression slightly relaxed a little bit: "you come by yourself, Gu Heng Yi can put down heart unexpectedly, I still really have some accidents."


    "Well, aren''t you going to let people in? I''ve been talking about Gu Hengyi. Do you miss him? " Jiangbei complained with some dissatisfaction.


    She sighed a little, took the things in Jiangbei''s hand, naturally took Jiangbei''s hand and walked towards the villa: "I didn''t know to tell you before I came here."


    "I don''t want to surprise you. You really don''t know anything about romance." Jiangbei is humming a ditty. He seems to be in a good mood.


    Careful point can be found, Chu Liu Yu mouth with a smile, for Jiangbei initiative, she is very happy.

 Chapter 739

    "Miss Jiang has already arrived at Chu''s house. Mr. Gu, do you want to keep up?" Gu Hengyi received a phone call, he has been worried about Jiangbei, so he paid someone to follow her to ensure safety.


    Gu Heng Yi answered in a deep voice: "no, I know."


    Looking at the location just sent by Jiangbei on the mobile phone, the corner of my mouth is slightly raised. As expected, I obediently report the dynamic situation of my time, so I feel relieved.


    And on the other side, Chu Liu Yu also took Jiangbei into the villa.


    Jiangbei sat on the sofa, looked around for a week, did not see the figure of Chu Zimo.


    "What about Zimo? Not at home? " Jiangbei asked.


    Chu Liu Yu slightly Leng for a while, "you look for Zi Mo? Don''t you blame Zimo? " She always felt that Jiangbei would not forgive Chu Zimo.


    She pretended to think deeply for a few seconds, frowning: "of course, still angry, so ah, to Zimo good to apologize to me, ah, not sincere, but I don''t forgive."


    Listen to Jiangbei''s words, Chu Liuyu immediately understand, put clear again find steps to them, some moved: "that is, this boy did wrong, naturally want to apologize."


    "Zimo is upstairs, Beibei. Don''t you really blame him?" Chu Liu Yu is still a little uneasy, and doesn''t know what Chu Zimo thinks in his heart.


    Jiangbei nodded and pressed Chu Liuyu''s shoulder: "yes, my baby. No matter what Zimo said, I watched him grow up. If you know your mistake, just correct it. "


    "Thank you." Chu Liu Yu was silent for a moment, and his eyes were red. When he looked up at Jiangbei, his tears could not help turning in his eyes.


    "Thank you for what? I''m going to get angry when you''re like this. Why do you make the atmosphere like this? It''s depressing. " Jiangbei rubbed his hands on Chu Liuyu''s face.


    Her eyes drooped, forced a well: "I go up to find him, you wait here."


    As a result, as soon as Chu Liu Yu stood up, he was held by Jiangbei: "no, let''s go up together. It''s OK. Zimo is a good child. I know that."


    "Good." Chu Liu Yu took Jiangbei''s hand and went upstairs.


    She gently knocked on the door of Chu Zimo''s room: "Zimo, what are you doing? Open the door


    After a few seconds, the door was opened. Seeing the people standing outside, Chu Zimo was stunned. His face changed quickly, from expressionless to surprise and then to loss.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want to see me? " Jiangbei touched Chu Zimo''s head.


    Chu Zi Mo Leng for a moment, dim eyes again shining light: "Jiangbei elder sister, you really don''t blame me?" There is caution in the words.


    "Before I was wrong, my elder sister told me, sorry, Jiangbei elder sister, I really know that I was wrong, I think a lot of this time, I was not sensible before." Chu Zimo''s eyes are sincere and every sentence is sincere.


    Jiangbei smiles and hugs Chu Zimo actively: "I''ve decided to forgive you. For your sincere sake, I''ve decided to forgive you, but I can''t do anything stupid in the future."


    Chu Zimo, a man with red eyes, choked in his voice: "well, thank you, sister Jiangbei. I will never make trouble again."


    Chu Liu Yu in the side is also moved to tears: "well, well, don''t put on this sensational drama, enough."


    "Besides, Gu Hengyi doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t take it to heart, do you know?" Jiangbei lowered his voice. Only two people could hear him.


    "I know, sister Jiangbei." Chu Zimo nodded hard.


    Chu Liu Yu pulled Jiangbei and said to him, "well, I have something to say with beibeihai. Just keep busy and remember what you said today."


    Jiangbei was also relieved. Before, he still wanted to see what Chu Zimo should say, what to do in case of embarrassment, what to do in case of problems. Now it seems that he is thinking too much.


    "Zi Mo, don''t blame him. It''s my fault." Chu Liu Yu heart or feel sorry, toward Jiangbei once again apology.


    She chuckled and said, "what are you talking about? Besides, Zimo didn''t do anything to me last time. Didn''t you hurt me? Why apologize to me? "


    Chu Liu Yu slightly lowered his head, and thought of some time ago, helplessly sighed, if the injured is really Jiangbei, it is estimated that Chu Zimo will die in Gu Hengyi''s hands.


    It should be lucky, but what about Xiao Qian? How should she explain again, Chu Liu Yu some powerless shook head.


    "Are you worried about recreation? He will understand. At that time, it was because you were unconscious. Naturally, he was worried. Now Zimo really repents. Everyone will give him a chance. " As expected, they are good friends who have known each other for many years. Jiangbei guesses Chu Liuyu''s mind.


    She nodded, can only hope so, find a good opportunity to have a good chat.


    "Liu Yu, what Heng Yi said last time was a little too much. I hope you don''t take it to heart." She loved both of them, and naturally she didn''t want any conflict.


    Gu Hengyi knew that she was worried that she would be hurt, so she did that to Chu Zimo at that time. Otherwise, she would not be angry or let people down.Chu Liu Yu was silent and didn''t speak, "Liu Yu, are you still angry? That day, Heng Yi really went too far. After that, I had a good chat with him. He won''t move Zimo. Don''t worry. "


    "I know, Gu Hengyi, I''m not qualified to be angry with him. He''s right. I really worry. After all, it''s not the first time for Zimo." Chu Liu Yu gave a bitter smile.


    Jiangbei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Her voice seemed to be blocked by something. She sighed a little, which was the last thing she wanted.


    "Heng Yi, I have already said to him, Liu Yu, I don''t want any contradiction between you two, OK? Promise me Jiangbei takes Chu Liuyu''s hand and looks at her sincerely.


    Chu Liuyu naturally knows Jiangbei''s mind, but she hasn''t thought about some things well. She even thinks Jiangbei shouldn''t forgive Chu Zimo.


    "I know that Gu Hengyi has his reasons for doing that. Zimo is really wrong." Chu Liu Yu is a person who can distinguish black from white.


    Jiangbei was relieved: "that''s good. I''ve already said Gu Hengyi well, and he also admits his mistake. We''ll have a good chat some other day."


    "And Zimo already knew that he was wrong, that''s enough. "Jiangbei touched Chu Liuyu''s hand, this matter should also be past.

 Chapter 740

    Jiangbei stayed in Chu''s house for a while, then left.


    "I''ll let Zimo take you back." Chu Liu Yu wants to take advantage of the opportunity to make the relationship between them a little better.


    She smiles and shakes her head and refuses: "it''s OK. I drove here by myself. Let him drive me. When he comes back, he will take a taxi again. Don''t bother him."


    Chu Liu Yu had no choice but to promise: "when you get home, you should remember to send me a message. Drive slowly on the road. You are the most unstable driver."


    "Well, well, you''re so wordy. When you get old, you''ll be rejected." Jiangbei''s ears are going to hear the cocoon.


    Before leaving, he hugged Chu Liuyu and patted his back gently: "promise me, don''t think about it any more. This matter of Zimo can be turned over."


    "I don''t blame Gu Hengyi. At that time, I just felt a little flustered. After all, it was Zimo''s fault, so there should be no contradiction between you two." Chu Liu Yu sees Jiangbei off and waves goodbye.


    Jiangbei through the rearview mirror, looking at more and more fuzzy Chu Liuyu, a long sigh of relief, today''s goal is also achieved, not a trip in vain.


    "I''ll go home now. Let''s meet at home. "Jiangbei thought of it and sent a message to Gu Hengyi.


    It''s shorter than I expected. I knew earlier that I would only take the morning off, so I don''t have to stay at home.


    She drove around before going home.


    "Aunt Wen, let me go out with you." Jiangbei looks at Aunt Wen watching TV in the living room. She looks lonely.


    Hearing the voice, aunt Wen turned around and said, "Miss Jiang, didn''t you go to miss Chu''s house? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "Well, going to Liu Yu''s house is just a matter. I''ll come back after I''m busy. Let me accompany you out for a walk. Today''s weather is very good. It''s a waste to stay at home." Jiangbei has always treated aunt Wen as her mother.


    Aunt Wen is naturally happy. Every day after Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi go to work, she is alone in this big villa. She is really lonely.


    Jiangbei affectionately took aunt Wen''s arm: "aunt Wen, where is your hometown? I don''t think I''ve ever heard you mention it. Is it city a? "


    "City a is half my home. Mr. Gu is the one I saw when I was young. Just like my own child, I have been in Gu''s home for a long time. My hometown should be here." Aunt Wen''s answer was ambiguous, and Jiangbei understood.


    "What did Gu Hengyi look like when he was a child? Isn''t it naughty? " Jiangbei changes the topic, suddenly very curious about Gu Hengyi''s past.


    Aunt Wen seemed to think of something and laughed: "Mr. Gu was really naughty when he was a child, but he was also very smart. He was outstanding among his peers."


    There was a smile in Jiangbei''s mouth. Gu Hengyi was an excellent person from childhood, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Mr. Gu is also very sensible. Mr. Gu has very high requirements for him. After all, he is the one who will inherit the family property in the future. It''s different." Aunt Wen thought of Gu Feixi who had passed away and sighed a little.


    Her eyes drooped, and Gu Feixi only met a few times, although not too harmonious, but she can feel Gu Feixi love Gu Hengyi very much.


    "Therefore, after the death of Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu should suffer a blow. They are always not good at expressing themselves, but they have each other''s feelings in their hearts. "Aunt Wen''s eyes can''t help reddening. When she is old, she is easily sad.


    Jiangbei''s heart is also blocked. It''s very hard. Since Gu Feixi died, Gu''s family has been in turmoil. Gu Hengyi is also very tired and hard.


    Aunt Wen''s calloused hand gently patted Jiangbei''s back: "fortunately, you, Miss Jiang, since you appeared, Mr. Gu''s smile is more and more."


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Gu really loves you. He''s very devoted to you, but sometimes he can''t express himself well."


    Jiangbei face a little red, smile: "aunt Wen, I know, I know his personality, thank you, so many years have been taking care of him."


    One old and one small, it doesn''t seem abrupt, it''s very harmonious.


    "These things are what I should do. Thank you for nothing." Aunt Wen is also very happy to meet such a good host, just as warm as her family.


    Two people holding each other, around the villa, where the environment is very good, few people, the air is particularly fresh, walking is also a kind of enjoyment.


    "Let''s go back. You should be hungry too. I''ll go back and cook something delicious for you." It''s not too early for Aunt Wen. It''s time to cook.


    Jiangbei was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "aunt Wen, let''s go out to eat. There is a very good restaurant here. Today is your holiday."


    Aunt Wen refused, but in the end she couldn''t beat Jiangbei, so she agreed to go out to dinner together.


    "The taste of this restaurant is spicy, aunt Wen, can you? No, we''ll change Jiangbei has always liked spicy, sweet is not like, in contrast, or will choose spicy."Yes, I can eat anything, just as you like. "Aunt Wen is still in good health. She has a good appetite. She can eat anything.


    Jiangbei immediately nodded and agreed: "OK, then my destination is the restaurant. It''s my treat today. You''re welcome, aunt Wen."


    Aunt Wen gave a little smile, with a gentle look in her eyes: "well, Miss Jiang''s treat, I will not be polite, I will open my stomach to eat."


    "Mr. Gu, there will be a video conference to be held immediately. The required information has been sorted out and sent to your mailbox." The Secretary knocked on the door and came in.


    At this time, Gu Hengyi is looking at the photo just sent by Jiangbei. The corner of his mouth is still slightly raised. He seems to have a good time. He doesn''t hear the Secretary''s voice.


    The secretary looked at Gu Hengyi''s expression, a little surprised, and coughed twice, "Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Heng Yi comes back to find that the Secretary standing in front of him has an unnatural look on his face.


    "The information needed for the meeting has been sorted out and sent to your mailbox." The Secretary repeated it respectfully.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "I know. Is there anything else?"


    "Not at present. I''ll go out first, Mr. Gu." The Secretary shook his head and walked out of the office.


    After the secretary left, Gu Hengyi immediately looked down at his mobile phone. The photo was a group photo of aunt Wen and Jiangbei. Both of them were very happy, and Gu Hengyi couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    Two people also went out to eat, it is really quite emotional ah, without him, also eat so happy.

 Chapter 741

    "Where did you go today?" Back home, Gu Hengyi sees Jiangbei sitting on the side of the sofa watching TV with snacks in her arms.


    Jiangbei absorbed himself in watching TV and casually replied, "didn''t you send all the photos to you? Don''t you see that? "


    Gu Heng Yi''s face is black, and he laughs twice. Now his position is not as good as TV. He would rather watch TV than look at himself.


    "Is the TV good?"


    "Well."


    "Did you have a good time today?"


    "Well."


    "How''s the restaurant food today?"


    "Well."


    "Do you love me? Do you miss me today? "


    "Well."


    Gu Heng Yi can''t help laughing. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. He fondles Jiangbei''s hair, kisses it and walks upstairs.


    Jiangbei just reaction, toward the upstairs looked, muttered a few words: "just want to set me up, men really let people see through."


    "The TV''s over?" Looking at Jiangbei who crept into the study, Gu Hengyi put down his hand, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes floated on Jiangbei.


    "Well, nothing to see." Jiangbei let go of the action, cross legged sitting in a chair, mouth do not know what to eat.


    Gu Heng Yi with a little soft between the eyebrows, pretended to deep sigh: "it seems that I''m not as good as TV, is it?"


    "Where is it? You''re much better than the TV. " Jiangbei didn''t realize what Gu Hengyi meant. He was still absorbed in eating, and his words were all mumbling.


    He supported himself on the table with one hand: "I don''t think so. Someone just wanted to get into the TV. I don''t know who it is."


    Jiangbei laughed awkwardly: "what are you talking about? Are you tired today? Are there many things in the company today? Did you have a good lunch? "


    "No, I miss you very much today." Gu Heng Yi stretched out his hand and pulled Jiangbei into his arms. His voice lowered and he reached Jiangbei''s ear and breathed a breath.


    She is very ticklish. Gu Hengyi makes her back and forth: "OK, OK, I''m wrong. It''s itchy. Ha ha, let go."


    "Do you dare in the future?" Gu Hengyi''s hand is still scratching her slender waist.


    Jiangbei quickly admitted: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, I will never ignore you again, I swear I beg you."


    "Please? This is not a good place to ask for me. " Since two people together, Jiangbei is really found, Gu Hengyi is the spokesman of the beast.


    She can only endure, after all, he is now in adversity: "then what do you say?" The strength of the two men is so different that Jiangbei has no strength to fight back.


    "You say how to do, you think" Gu Heng Yi pupil fierce for a while, until the fragrance in the mouth completely spread, big hand clasped in the back of the little woman''s head, deepen the kiss.


    Until Jiangbei is about to be out of breath, Gu Hengyi reluctantly stops and licks his lips. Jiangbei happens to see it and swallows a mouthful of saliva. How can a man look like this? It''s just unfair.


    "You can''t? How can you have a baby like this? " Gu Heng Yi laughed, even the laughter is so pleasant.


    Jiangbei''s cheek was a little red, and he glared at him: "can you shut up? You talk a lot every day."


    Gu Heng Yi fiercely approached, "what''s the matter? I think I''m wrong. I don''t know who is blushing like an apple. I didn''t expect someone to be so shy? "


    "I didn''t." Jiangbei hammers Gu Hengyi''s chest hard. Gu Hengyi''s face immediately changes and covers his chest.


    Jiangbei was startled and asked, "are you ok? Am I too strong? Are you all right? Heng Yi, don''t scare me. "


    Gu Hengyi doesn''t say a word, so he bends down to cover his chest. Jiangbei''s sweat comes out. He picks up his mobile phone to make a call, but Gu Hengyi stops him.


    "I''m kidding. It''s OK." Looking at the little girl who is anxious to cry in front of her, Gu Hengyi''s heart suddenly contracts and touches her cheek.


    Jiangbei snorted: "you almost scared me to death. Do you know? I thought what happened to you? What should I do if something happens to you? " Bean like tears fell down the cheek.


    Gu Heng Yi sighed and comforted: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t joke with you. Well, I won''t do it next time."


    Coax for a long time, just calm down Jiangbei mood, Gu Hengyi finally understand what is the pattern of death, should not joke to scare her.


    "Are you going to work in the company tomorrow?" The weak light of the bedside lamp was shining on the two people''s bodies.


    Jiangbei is well dressed: "I always ask for leave recently, which is not very good, so I have to go to the company, otherwise someone in the company will start to gossip again."


    "Well, I''ll take you tomorrow." Gu Hengyi kisses Jiang Bei''s forehead.Jiangbei went into his arms and smelled Gu Hengyi''s breath. He felt very stable and his voice was very light: "good night, good dream, I''m by your side."


    "I''ll pick you up after work in the evening, if there''s nothing wrong with the company." Sent to the gate of Jiangbei company, Gu Hengyi opened his mouth before leaving.


    She nodded with a smile, waved goodbye, and walked toward the company. Gu Hengyi watched her leave, then restarted the car and drove toward the company.


    On the other hand, Li Yang stayed at home almost all night. Last night, he suddenly received a clue about the mysterious man before him. He followed the clues and searched all night.


    "It''s finally found out. Sure enough, it''s really surprising." Li Yang looked at the people he found out. It was a bit surprising.


    Stand up, stretch a stretch, drink a cup of coffee: "this is finally can hand over."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengyi received a call from Li Yang. He called early in the morning and didn''t know what was wrong.


    Li Yang''s excited voice came from the phone: "I found the person you asked me to check before. We should be familiar with this person."


    "Who?" Gu Hengyi really didn''t know which "acquaintance" did these things.


    "White blue heart." Li Yang gently spits out three words.


    Gu Heng Yi eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, unexpectedly is she, pour really let a person some accident.


    After that, Li Yang told Gu Hengyi all the things and all the people he found out. After so many days and so long, he finally found out.

 Chapter 742

    The leaves outside the window were rustling, and the sun was beating on the office table through the glass window.


    After hanging up Li Yang''s phone call, Gu Hengyi goes to the window with his hands behind his back and frowns tightly. He thinks: Although he has doubts in his heart, when Li Yang tells him that all these things are from the hands of Bai Lanxin, he still can''t understand why she has repeatedly tried to murder Jiangbei, and what she can do is not leak, according to her understanding of Jiangbei, Bai Xia''s death has nothing to do with her, but why does Bai Lanxin think it''s Jiangbei''s fault?


    Can it be said that the incident in those years was deliberately planted? Or is there something else about Bai Xia''s death? But even if there is that backstage agent, what is the purpose of his or her doing this?


    After shaking his head, Gu Hengyi''s thoughts came back. He thought, no matter how much, I''d better tell Jiangbei about it first, or let her be more careful in the future. After all, Bai Lanxin still has a grudge against her, and she will not give up if she fails to get revenge for Bai Xia.


    Looking down at his watch, Gu Hengyi finds that it''s time to get off work. Turning around, he went to his desk and sat down. He simply processed the files on the computer and turned off the computer.


    After clearing the table, Gu Hengyi gets up to leave the office and go home. When he got to the door, he remembered that he hadn''t taken the briefcase on the sofa. When he got it back, he locked the door of the office. When he picked up the car, he began to accelerate in the direction of home.


    Along the way, looking at the accelerating retrogression of flowers and trees outside the car window, Gu Hengyi began to worry: anyway, the driver behind the scenes is Bai Lanxin, which must be told to Jiangbei. It''s just that he''s worried that she won''t be able to accept it in the future.


    In other words, Gu Hengyi has been with Jiangbei day and night for so long. She is more concerned about Bai Xia''s death than anyone else. Even sensitive to so long past, as long as the mention of those two words, she will still be absent-minded.


    Although the responsibility for Bai Xia''s death does not lie in Jiangbei, she always thinks that it has something to do with herself. So even if Bai Lanxin wants to kill her again and again, she still chooses to forgive again and again, and even asks Gu Hengyi to let her go.


    With a long sigh, Gu Heng Yi thought that this time he knew about it, Jiangbei might not be able to live for several days. Before he knew it, he was going to drive the car to his home. After getting out of the car, he sorted out his mood, adjusted his expression and entered the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Gu Hengyi, who bent over to change his shoes, heard Jiangbei Tiannuo''s voice coming from the sofa: "Hengyi, you''ve come back. It''s just right that Aunt Wen just said that the meal is going to be ready. Come and sit for a rest."


    Looking up at Jiangbei, Gu Heng changed his shoes and answered with a smile: "good."


    After changing his shoes, he walked to her step by step, sat down and took her shoulder, glanced at her watching TV with the corner of his eye. Seeing that she still had a childlike innocent smile on her face, he couldn''t bear to say such a cruel thing.


    Looking at Jiangbei painfully, Gu Hengyi dials the broken hair in front of her forehead: "honey, how do you feel today?"


    Hearing this, Jiangbei suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "it''s very good. I''m not the same every day. I''m doing the same work. Then I''ll get off work on time and wait for you to come back. I feel flat but real. I''m very happy."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and Gu Hengyi said, "that''s good. I''ll be relieved if you say so. Beibei, I think... " When the words came to his mouth, he was suddenly a little hard to say, so he stopped halfway.


    Looking at Gu Heng Yi''s desire to talk and stop, the unidentified Jiangbei was at a loss. He frowned slightly and asked, "what do you think? You say it, and you don''t say half of it. It''s not like your style. Say it, say it. "


    "I..."


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang, you can get ready for dinner."


    Gu Hengyi just wanted to explain, aunt Wen''s voice came from the kitchen, calling them to eat.


    He answered aunt Wen casually. Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi and asked, "Hengyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shaking his head, Gu Hengyi reluctantly pulled up a smile: "nothing, I just want to say, I''m a little hungry, let you accompany me to see if aunt Wen''s meal is ready, no, she just called us. Come on, wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "


    Looking at Gu Hengyi with suspicion, Jiangbei pointed a finger at him and asked seriously, "really?"


    Holding Jiangbei''s finger, Gu Hengyi pulled her to stand up: "of course, it''s true. You don''t believe me. Come on, get up and wash your hands."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei said: "well, I just believe you. Wash your hands and eat."


    Skipping over Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei comes to the front of Gu Hengyi. Looking at Jiangbei''s back, Gu Hengyi sighs silently in his heart, thinking that he hasn''t organized the language well, so he''d better wait until after dinner. It''s just that we can have a complete time after dinner, so we can make it clear.


    After washing their hands, they went back to the dining table and sat down. During the meal, Jiangbei saw Gu Hengyi absent-minded and worried. After putting a piece of braised pork in his bowl, she gently asked, "Heng Yi, is there anything wrong with the company?"Suddenly, Gu Hengyi hesitated and said, "ah? Well, no No, why do you think so? "


    "I think you''ve been strange since you came back. You''re absent-minded even when you eat. Are you really OK?" Put down the chopsticks, Jiangbei''s brow tightly wrinkled, some worry.


    He picked up the piece of braised pork in the bowl and put it in his mouth. Gu Heng Yi picked up two mouthfuls of rice: "no, you think too much. Eat quickly. When the food is cold, it won''t taste good."


    Counseled counsels shoulder, Jiangbei no longer ask more, just eat silently.


    Two people so silent finished the meal, help aunt Wen simple clean up, two people back to the room ready to rest.


    Lying on the bed, Gu Hengyi still turned around and hugged Jiangbei after some ideological struggle: "Beibei, I have something to tell you." After a pause, he continued: "but it has something to do with Bai Xia''s sister Bai Lanxin. You should be prepared."


    After a moment of absence, Jiangbei nodded dully: "it doesn''t matter, I''m ready, you say it."


    "In fact, all those things before were planned by Bai Lanxin, including that you almost died before. She seems to think that you are the murderer who killed Bai Xia, so she wants to kill you, but we all know that you have nothing to do with his death. "


    After listening to these, Jiangbei''s face turns pale. Gu Hengyi sees it and hugs her painfully.

 Chapter 743

    As the night falls, the thick color of night is like the ink that can''t be opened.


    Tears in the eyes inside spin, white summer that two words like a sharp knife inserted in Jiangbei''s heart, pain she can''t breathe. After such a long time, I didn''t expect that I could not let go of this person''s death, let alone handle it lightly.


    The shoulder slightly stirred two times, heard Gu Heng Yi''s soft voice comfort, Jiangbei''s heart more uncomfortable, sobbed in a low voice.


    Gently wipe away the tears on Jiangbei''s face, Gu Hengyi lowers her head and prints a dragonfly like kiss on her forehead: "Beibei, don''t be sad. People can''t come back from death. What''s more, it''s really not your fault. Why do you punish yourself like this?"


    Without responding to Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei just buries his head in his chest and continues to sob in a low voice. With a long sigh, Gu Hengyi had to gently caress Jiangbei''s hair to comfort her. After a while, Gu Hengyi felt that Jiangbei''s body was no longer twitching.


    Looking out of Gu Hengyi''s arms, Jiangbei wiped the residual tears from his eyes: "I''m sorry, Hengyi. I know that these tears I shed for Bai Xia will make your heart feel bad, but I really can''t erase this person from my memory completely. After all, in any case, his death has something to do with me. If he didn''t know me, maybe he would have... "


    Blocking Jiangbei''s mouth with his index finger, Gu Hengyi knew what she was going to say next, so he said in a low voice: "Beibei, don''t think about it. I won''t blame you or force you. Just listen to me, Bai Lanxin is back, and you are in danger."


    After shaking his head, Jiangbei took a deep breath and said, "Hengyi, I''m not afraid to have you by my side, but I think I need to find a chance to have a good talk with her. I think that only by making it clear that Bai Lanxin is willing to forgive me, can she completely put it down, can I be at ease, and Bai Xia, who is far away in heaven, can be at ease, don''t you think? "


    With a slight frown, Gu Hengyi worried that if they met, Bai Lanxin would attack Jiangbei, so he hesitated for a while and said, "Beibei, you know, Bai Lanxin hates you very much. I''m afraid she will treat you..."


    Without waiting for Gu Hengyi to finish, Jiangbei interrupted him: "Hengyi, you don''t have to worry about my safety. I will protect myself. But now, I think I have to be brave to solve the problem thoroughly."


    Gu Heng Yi is still not at ease, some worry: "but..."


    Once again interrupt Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei hands ring on his waist: "if we do not completely solve this problem, we will be affected by me in the future and live in uneasiness. This is not a long-term solution. I don''t want to bring you so much trouble."


    With a sigh of helplessness, Gu Hengyi finally couldn''t beat Jiangbei: "Alas Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, it''s useless for me to say more, but no matter what you plan to do, you must tell me in advance, you know? "


    Putting his head on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, Jiangbei nodded: "OK, don''t worry."


    The night became more and more heavy, and then the two men hugged each other and fell asleep.


    So the next day, just after dawn, Gu Hengyi wakes up from a nightmare. In the dream, he dreams that Jiangbei is poisoned by Bai Lanxin again and leaves him. Bai Lanxin laughs with pride and kneels beside Jiangbei in despair.


    Waking up from fright, Gu Hengyi takes out two pieces of paper from the bedside table and wipes the dense sweat on his forehead. He turns around and sees Jiangbei sleeping beside him, relieved.


    Carefully tucking in the quilt for Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi looks at her sleeping face and starts to worry: she is so kind and easy to trust others, in case that Bai Lanxin takes advantage of this He could hardly imagine the result.


    Brush the broken hair in front of the North forehead of the river, Gu Hengyi is worried. As if vaguely heard to the people around have been sighing, Jiangbei confused also wake up from sleep.


    When he opened his sleepy eyes, he saw Gu Hengyi''s tightly wrinkled facial features. He stretched out his hand and opened his eyebrows for him: "don''t worry, I''m fine? You promised me not to frown all the time. You have to keep your word


    Pulling out a smile, Gu Heng Yi nodded: "OK, don''t worry, I remember. Then you should also remember what you promised me, no matter when and where, you should protect yourself and take care of yourself. "


    With a firm "Er", Jiangbei immediately said, "Heng Yi, today I want to go to see Bai Xia with you. Last night I dreamt that he said he missed us. Would you like to go with me?"


    Just as Gu Hengyi was about to nod his head, his mobile phone rang and turned over. He took the mobile phone and saw that it was the assistant''s call. Just want to press the hang up button, but Jiangbei stopped: "take it, maybe the company has something important."


    After answering "OK", Gu Hengyi pressed the answer button: "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Mr. Gu, the important customer who signed the contract before said that he had some details about the contract and wanted to discuss with you in detail. He also said that he hoped that the best time would be this afternoon. What do you think?" The assistant is concise and to the point.After thinking for a while, Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei and refused: "no, I have more important things today. You tell him that I am not free today and then change the time."


    The assistant''s tone was very cautious: "but Mr. Gu, the customer here means that he will finish talking about the rest of the details today, and he will fly to the United States to deal with business tomorrow."


    With a dull hum, Gu Hengyi''s tone began to be a little impatient: "I said you don''t understand, do you? I said, "no time." Then he hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Jiangbei stroked Gu Hengyi''s chest: "Hengyi, it doesn''t matter. Go to the company to deal with business. Don''t worry about me. I''ll have nothing to do with Xiao Qian and Liu Yu."


    Gu Heng Yi said goodbye and refused: "no, I don''t worry."


    Jiangbei had no choice but to persuade patiently over and over again. In the end, Gu Hengyi was persuaded and decided to go to the company to deal with the contract.


    Two people get up and have breakfast together. Gu Hengyi goes to the company. Jiangbei makes an appointment with Chu Liuyu. After that, they go out to the florist and buy a bunch of Baixia''s favorite lilies.


    When she was ready, she received a message from Xiao Qian that she had arrived, so she went to Bai Xia''s cemetery to join them.


    About ten minutes later, she arrived at the destination with the flowers in her hand, but was surprised to find that Li Yang had also come. After asking, she found out that Gu Hengyi didn''t trust her and sent him to protect herself.


    Several people put away the flowers they had brought and said something in front of Bai Xia''s tomb. When Jiang Bei was talking, he heard footsteps coming from behind. Turning around, I saw a woman in a white skirt standing not far away with her back to them.

 Chapter 744

    When the woman in the white dress turned around, the others were surprised, "it''s you!"


    Bai Lanxin''s eyes are red and swollen, just like crying.


    Seeing Jiangbei and his party coming, their eyes burst out with strong hatred, which makes people want to ignore.


    "You still have the face to come here to see my brother?" She calmly turned around, squatted down and stroked the picture on the tombstone.


    "He is dead, can''t you let him go quietly? What, you''ve achieved your goal. You''re proud, aren''t you? So I came to her to show off. "


    Chu Liu Yu hears that Bai Lan Xin is so angry that she trembles all over. She is about to come out to refute her. However, she is held by Jiang Bei and shakes her head at her. Chu Liu Yu retreats indignantly.


    Jiangbei stepped forward. Calmly looking at the back of white blue heart said. "I''ve been trying to find a time to talk with you, but I haven''t had a chance. I met you today. Otherwise, let''s have a chat."


    Hearing what Jiangbei said, Bai Lanxin turned around and sneered, "what can I talk to you about? Do you want to tell me that you killed my brother, or do you want to tell me in tears.


    It''s not your fault? Is it my brother who suffered and finally killed himself? "


    Chu Liu Yu is angry by her sharp language to roar, "you don''t deceive people too much."


    When you shut up, Bai Lanxin''s voice suddenly became very sharp, and her eyes became more fierce. "There''s no part for you to speak here. If I remember correctly, you were also one of my brother''s friends at that time.


    as his friend, you didn''t speak for him, but you even mentioned this vicious woman. I think you had discussed with each other and wanted to seek a solution It''s my brother''s fault.


    It''s a pity that he was so simple that he believed the tricks of you two, vicious women. The most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t see you two clearly at that time and then let my brother stay away from you two. "


    "You woman, what are you talking about? Is there anything as bloody as you? " Chu Liu Yu was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    White blue heart sneered again, "how, was I right? Are you starting to panic now?


    I tell you, my brother died, I am still, as long as I am still a day, I will not let you better, I know you now know these, all things are I do, I also admit that it is really me, there is nothing to avoid.


    But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I''m doing. White blue heart shrugs indifferently, you, can treat my younger brother like this, I did not kill, you have been my biggest kindness


    Jiangbei nodded, "Miss Bai Lanxin, I can understand your mood. After all, if it was my family, I would be very sad.


    He used to be my friend. When he died, I was sadder than anyone else, and I wanted to avenge him. But I didn''t do it. I don''t have to admit that it wasn''t me. If I can, I''d like to find a chance to explain it to you. "


    "There''s nothing to explain. You did it. You were my brother''s girlfriend at that time. If it wasn''t for you, how could my brother have come to such a tragic death."


    "As I said, I didn''t do it. You always want me to give you a chance to explain.


    Bai Lanxin turns around and no longer looks at Jiangbei. How can you make me believe you? I ask you, dare you say that you have nothing to do with my brother? "


    Jiangbei did not speak any more. It seems that he really has something to do with himself, but now she doesn''t know what the problem is.


    The white blue heart laughs tears all came out, "since my younger brother''s matter has something to do with you, then you are also an indirect murderer, why can''t I punish you?"?


    Don''t think so much about yourself. Everything is someone else''s fault. I tell you, as long as I live one day, I won''t let you live


    With that, Bai Lanxin pointed to the exit and said, "you all get out. I don''t want to see you now. I believe my brother doesn''t want to see you either. You are not qualified to come here to worship him. Today is his death day.


    I think I''ll have a good time with her and talk to her. You executioners will get out of here. Don''t disturb my brother''s rest here. I''m still hypocritical here. It''s disgusting to watch. "


    Xiao Qian couldn''t listen any more. He stepped forward and said, "don''t always think what you see must be true.


    You know what? That''s what you say about us? I tell you, the truth of the matter is not like this at all, your brother''s death has nothing to do with Jiangbei.


    He was deliberately murdered. At that time, Jiangbei was not at her side and had no relationship with her. It''s not what you''ve heard at all. Don''t get carried away with anger and kill good people. "


    "I don''t think I''m angry for a moment. I''ve been angry for so many years. I''ve insisted for so many years that my only idea is to avenge my brother. How can I miss such a good opportunity?I''m not angry at all. I''ve been thinking calmly for a long time. I can''t be happy until I get rid of her. As long as she is not well, I can be more happy. That''s my only motivation to survive. "


    "Don''t be silly any more. What I told you is the truth. Why can''t you listen to it at all? Why do you have to think that Jiangbei did it? Will you calm down? "


    White blue heart some out of control pointed to Jiangbei, roared and said, "my brother usually interpersonal relationship is very good, it is not without, this woman, how can my brother end up like this?"


    The conversation between Girl 2 and her friends in Jiangbei reminds her of all the sadness and sadness she had before.


    During this period of time, she always knew that Jiangbei was inquiring about where she was through various channels, but she never revealed her identity or whereabouts. She just didn''t want Jiangbei to find her.


    There was even some resentment in her heart. After so many years, how can we say that we should give up?


    This is what she didn''t expect. Today is Bai Xia''s. It''s Jiangbei who can still remember him and come to see him with her friends. It makes her feel very surprised, but after the accident, it makes her even more angry.


    These people started, and her brother had the face to see him. It''s really shameless.

 Chapter 745

    Before she settled with them, they came first. It seems that her younger brother is too kind to let these people bully her.


    But after hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Bai Lanxin''s heart is still shaken. She doesn''t believe it at all. What Xiao Qian said is just so many years of persistence. She can''t give up overnight.


    If Jiangbei didn''t do it, who else did it?


    She can''t think of a second possibility. When people are sad, they always have to find something to repose. Since he has no evidence, he can only take Jiangbei as a scapegoat.


    Even if it''s the wrong person, she doesn''t regret it. After all, it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with Jiangbei. If it has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t believe it. Since we can''t go back, we can go further in this way. At least, we can give an account to our younger brother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the company, Gu Hengyi''s state today is not very good. He has gone to the meeting several times. When he was reading the documents, he made frequent mistakes. The Secretary could not help reminding him several times. He put down his pen, went to the French window and decided to have a rest.


    Today''s weather is not very good. It''s overcast and dark. Dark clouds are hidden in the sky. It gives him an extremely ominous premonition that dark clouds are going to top, but it''s calm all the time. There''s nothing like that.


    When he thought of Jiangbei''s going to worship Bai Xia today, he could not help worrying. To tell you the truth, if it''s not sad at all, it''s not. After all, it''s her ex boyfriend. The best time was spent with Bai Xia. Besides, it''s Bai Xia who cheated her and stole the best time in Jiangbei.


    But to tell the truth, he also felt very poor, inexplicably in the prime of life was killed.


    Until the end, I don''t know what the reason is. The man shakes his head with a sigh. Maybe this is human life. Life should not be like this, and it will not get a good ending in the end.


    But at least he and Jiangbei are living well now, and the company is on the right track. Their lives are getting better and better. He believes that Bai Xia will be happy for Jiangbei if he really loves Jiangbei.


    As for himself, he doesn''t care about his previous behavior. After all, Bai Xia is also true and likes Jiangbei. It''s a challenge to him.


    He said to himself outside the window, "Bai Xia, I hope you have a good time there. I will take good care of Jiangbei for you. We will be very happy. "


    Thinking of this, he could not help thinking that Jiangbei had been looking for Bai Xia''s sister a few days ago, but he had never found it. I don''t know when I can Wait, Bai Xia''s sister. Gu Heng Yi suddenly shrinks his pupils and seems to think of something.


    Today is the death day of Bai Xia. His elder sister will definitely go. I hope Jiangbei will not meet his elder sister. After all, Bai Xia''s elder sister has done so many things to Jiangbei before, and I don''t know what more crazy actions she will make today.


    Finally, I know where the foreboding comes from.


    If he had thought of this earlier, he would have gone with Jiangbei. He prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Jiangbei would never touch his sister. Her sister would never give up.


    What Gu Heng Yi didn''t know was that under the same sky, two women had already stood opposite each other. His foreboding finally happened.


    Jiangbei took a deep breath and said to Bai Lanxin, "anyway, I really don''t know who killed Bai Xia.


    And I can guarantee with my life that I didn''t kill Bai Xia. If possible, why can''t we join hands to find the killer of Bai Xia?


    Is it not to let the real murderer go abroad when we have internal strife here? After scaring me away, I also blame myself and always want to find a chance to make up for it. If you agree, I can use all my ability to find the murderer of Bai Xia with you. "


    Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian also feel Jiangbei said is very reasonable, next to the hard nodded, "yes, Jiangbei said right, we rather than quarrel here, as soon as possible to seize the time to find out the murderer."


    For a moment, Bai Lanxin seemed to be shaken by what they said. She didn''t say anything, as if she was thinking. Jiangbei didn''t urge her. She just waited quietly, hoping that she could step out of her heart.


    After a long time, she heard Bai Lanxin''s voice say, "how do I know you''re telling the truth?"


    Xiao Qian was a little anxious. "Why should we cheat you? We have no reason to lie to you. "


    "Why is there no reason?"


    "You have many reasons. If Jiangbei really killed him, then you are all his accomplices. How can I believe what you said?


    Maybe you all cheat me together. First you say you want to help me find out the real culprit. Then you can find a scapegoat and get away with it. "Xiao Qian said angrily, "after talking for so long, you still don''t believe us. You don''t believe we''re telling the truth, do you? "


    Bai Lanxin looked into Jiangbei''s eyes and said, "yes, I can''t believe you liars at all. I can''t believe every word you say is true.


    I don''t need you to say that I will find out the person who killed my brother myself. I don''t need your help. And I''ll do my best to find all the evidence that you hurt my brother. "


    Xiao Qian pointed to Bai Lanxin and said, "how can you be so stubborn as a woman?"


    Bai Lanxin gave Xiao Qian a cold look. "If you have the ability, you can find out the reason so that I can believe you. Don''t just talk empty words here. I don''t have the time to judge whether what you say is true or false. I can''t believe what you say. Don''t waste your energy here. "


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, I won''t force you, but we can certainly find evidence that we didn''t do it. You wait and see. I will never let you down. " Jiangbei eyes firm said.

 Chapter 746

    White blue heart came to Jiangbei with a smile, bent down close to Jiangbei''s ears.


    Jiangbei doesn''t know what Bai Lanxin wants to do, but he still calms down and waits for Bai Lanxin''s next action.


    Bai Lanxin looks at Jiangbei''s tense body and laughs sarcastically. She raises her arm and pats Jiangbei''s shoulder. She says in a volume that only two people can hear: "don''t be nervous. I just want to tell you that you''d better be ready for my next challenge."


    With that, Bai Lanxin stepped back with a formulaic smile and stood around her arms looking at Jiangbei like a joke.


    Jiangbei sighed, it seems that Bai Lanxin will not believe them, so continue to misunderstand, do not know when to end this resentment.


    Bai Lanxin thinks that Jiangbei is afraid at this time and laughs with satisfaction.


    Chu Liu Yu quickly ran to Jiangbei side, vigilantly looking at Bai Lanxin, asked: "Beibei, OK, what did she say to you?"


    Jiangbei replied with a wry smile: "I''m ok, but maybe it will be more difficult in the future."


    Chu Liuyu''s temper suddenly came up, staring at Bai Lanxin and yelling: "what do you want to do? You have explained it to Beibei. She has done nothing wrong. Do you know how much torture you have done to her?"


    Jiangbei pulls Chu Liuyu''s hand and wants to stop her, "it''s useless. She won''t believe our explanation now. It''s useless for us to say anything. She just thinks we are sophistry."


    "But should you be so wronged?" Chu Liu Yu indignant way.


    "What''s wrong with her? Oh, it''s really fragile. Has she ever thought about how much injustice Bai Xia has suffered? " White blue heart face some ferocious, red eyes, looks a little terrible.


    Jiangbei heard this as if he had been thrown a basin of cold water and lowered his head slowly. The whole person seemed to be a lot weaker.


    Chu Liu Yu quickly holds her, in the heart more angry, can''t help but scold a way: "can you speak a little reason?"


    "If everyone had reason, it would not be like this." Bai Lanxin''s words are full of resentment and resentment. She puts her eyes on Bai Xia''s tombstone again, with tears on her cheek.


    Xiao Qian, who hadn''t made a sound for a long time, finally came forward and said, "I''ve explained to you clearly about Bai Xia. You don''t believe it and you have to put yourself in hatred, but are you really happy?"


    "Shut up," Bai Lanxin suddenly interrupted Xiao Qian. "You know what, it''s my business with Jiangbei. I don''t need you to intervene."


    "Wake up, if you really want to take revenge for Bai Xia, then make a good investigation of what happened at the beginning, instead of blindly blaming innocent people here." Xiao Qian is still calm and reasoning with Bai Lanxin.


    Jiangbei slowed down and finally said to Bai Lanxin with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you hate me. Whether Xiao Qian''s words are believed or not, I just hope Bai Xia can close his eyes. He has a sister who loves him, and he certainly hopes you can be happy, instead of being blinded by hatred."


    Bai Lanxin''s face was dull for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about something, but then she came back immediately. She gave a cold hum and ignored them in Jiangbei. She went to Bai Xia''s tombstone and stroked it gently, with a tone of tenderness that she had never seen before. "My sister will come to see you again in a while."


    Then he turned and left. The high-heeled shoes made a regular sound. His back was elegant and stubborn.


    There should be other grave sweepers in the cemetery, with a few cries in their ears. A gust of wind blowing, a few leaves fall with the wind, fall in front of Bai Xia''s tombstone.


    Jiangbei squatted down and gently raised his hand to whisk the leaf away. "It seems that even the leaves like you very much."


    Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian quietly looking at Jiangbei, also feel very uncomfortable.


    "What can I do to make your sister forgive me? Can you tell me what I should do?" Jiangbei bitter voice is very distressing.


    Liu Yu of Chu doesn''t know how to comfort Jiangbei. He looks at Xiao Qian like an inquiry. Xiao Qian shakes his head helplessly, puts his hand on his mouth and makes a "Shh" gesture to show her that she can give Jiangbei an independent space and let her calm down.


    After a long time, Chu Liu Yu really can''t bear to look at Jiangbei so sad, can''t help but go forward to persuade: "Beibei, it''s late, let''s go back."


    Jiangbei has nothing to do with it. It''s still in the same place.


    "Beibei, have you ever thought about what we would be like if Bai Xia were still alive?" Xiao Qian asked softly.


    Jiang Bei was stunned and shook his head.


    "A lot of things we can''t predict. We think things we regret happen. People like to regard it as fate. Since it''s fate, how can we change it as long as we don''t let regrets happen in the future?" Xiao Qian''s words hit Jiangbei''s heart like a bell.


    Chu Liuyu is listening to Xiao Qian''s words, and she also has some feelings in her heart. If Bai Xia is still there, she may not notice such an excellent person as Xiao Qian. She has to admit that Xiao Qian can see a thing thoroughly in many ways.After listening to Xiao Qian''s words, Jiangbei thought a lot in a few seconds. At last, she seemed to see Bai Xia standing in front of her, smiling and cheering.


    Xiao Qian looks at Jiangbei. In fact, when he says these words, he has no bottom in his heart. He knows how hard Bai Xia''s affairs have hit Jiangbei. He can''t guarantee that Jiangbei will come out with these words.


    But fortunately, after a while, Jiangbei stood up, because the squatting time is very long, just stood up a little dizzy, Chu Liuyu quickly helped her, worried asked: "OK?"


    "Well, let''s go back," Jiangbei seems to have a lot of spirit, "let you worry, I figured it out, Bai Xia certainly hope we can all be good, since Bai Lanxin does not believe me, then I will try to find more evidence for her to see, I will not give up."


    Chu Liu Yu and Xiao Qian were relieved. Chu Liu Yu''s voice trembled with excitement. He held Jiangbei''s hand tightly and said, "OK, we''ll accompany you."


    Jiangbei smiles contentedly. With such a group of friends around her and Gu Hengyi guarding her all the time, shouldn''t she be happy.


    However, according to these times, Bai Lanxin is also a ruthless role. She will do it as soon as she says it. Although she will try her best to let Bai Lanxin see the truth, before that, she doesn''t know what will happen around her.


    There are so many people around her who love her. If Bai Lanxin attacks them, what should she do? Jiangbei can''t help worrying.

 Chapter 747

    Bai Lanxin looks at the picture on the mobile phone, slightly raises the corner of his mouth, and there is a touch of loneliness in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Your sister will find everything you''ve ever had. Don''t worry." The slender fingers of white blue heart are rubbing gently on the mobile phone screen.


    Bai Xia on the mobile phone stays in the best age forever. Although Bai Xia in the photo doesn''t smile, the shallow smile at the bottom of the eye makes people see clearly.


    "Miss Bai, where shall we go now?" The driver looked back at Bai Lanxin.


    White blue heart thoughts were pulled back, fingers gently rubbed the eyebrow: "go home first, I''m a little tired, want to rest."


    All of it is because Bai Xia, her beloved brother, who is so warm, died so miserably. How can she bear this breath.


    "Jiangbei, I won''t let you go, including everything you have." Bai Lanxin''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    She has been making difficulties in the dark before, but now she has been found out. She has never been afraid.


    When Bai Lanxin presses the window, the fresh air outside spreads to the inside of the car, which eases Bai Lanxin''s depressed mood a little bit and makes him feel better.


    "Miss Bai, would you like to have something to eat first?" The driver asked with concern.


    She leaned on the seat, slightly shook her head, gently opened thin lips: "go home, I don''t have much appetite, wait to go home, I will eat some."


    Who is wrong about Bai Xia? All people love this warm man, all for love, all for Bai Xia.


    On the way back, Jiangbei is sitting in the back silently, looking out of the window, her mind is full of Bai Xia''s figure, how long has it not been like this, she can''t remember.


    "North north? Shall we go and have something to eat first? " Chu Liu Yu frequently looked back to Jiangbei, between the eyebrows is a thick worry.


    Xiao Qian echoed: "yes, I''m a little hungry, too. Let''s go and have something to eat first, OK? How about sending it home later? "


    Jiangbei slightly closed his eyes and whispered for a while. In fact, he had no appetite at all, but he didn''t want to make the two friends around him worry too much.


    "How long has Bai Xia been gone? Do you miss him? I miss him very much. Do you think Bai Xia has a good time in the sky? Will he miss us? " Jiangbei is like a person talking to himself.


    With these words, the car quieted down. Xiao Qian and Chu Liu Yu looked at each other and sighed at the same time.


    Jiangbei laughed out, the laughter is very light, but tightly grasp other people''s heart, in other people''s heartstrings again and again percussion, tears also followed down.


    "Bai Xia, will he blame me?" Jiangbei bit his lower lip tightly, and his face was a little pale.


    Chu Liu Yu handed over a tissue: "Beibei, I think Bai Xia doesn''t want to see you like this. Don''t cry, OK? It''s not beautiful to cry any more. "


    Xiao Qian looked through the rearview mirror at Jiangbei, who was crying with tears. He frowned tightly and didn''t know how to comfort her. He had to slow down to make her feel better.


    "Beibei, is it because of the white blue heart?" Xiao Qian asked.


    Jiangbei tightly pursed his lips and shook his head. In the final analysis, Bai Lanxin is just for Bai Xia, but the means are extreme. What''s wrong?


    Chu Liuyu motioned Xiao Qian to stop, ran from the front to the back, swept over Jiangbei''s shoulder and patted his back gently: "OK, don''t cry any more, how can we explain to Gu Hengyi?"


    "I''m really sorry for Bai Xia. He''s dead. We still have to be so noisy. Why can''t we make him more stable?" Jiangbei increasingly feel aggrieved, tears all pour out.


    Chu Liuyu knows that in the matter of Bai Xia, she is more miserable than anyone else. After all, it is all the memory of her youth. Even if Bai Xia really deceives her, Bai Xia is really good to her.


    Inside the car echoed the sound of Jiangbei''s sobbing, one after another, and the other two were not feeling well.


    "I must let Bai Lanxin know how Bai Xia had an accident." Jiangbei gradually calmed down and took a deep breath.


    Chu Liu Yu see Jiangbei don''t cry, and no matter what Jiangbei said in the end, just know to echo: "good, good, we accompany you, we will be together, what we are together."


    Jiangbei''s eyes are still swollen, just like walnuts. After crying, the mood is really better. Although it''s not very good, it''s not as depressed as before.


    "Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry, too." When Jiangbei is in front of two people, he really needs to be open. After all, he knows the root and the bottom of each other.


    Xiao Qian''s frown slowly spread out. Looking at Jiangbei''s gradually calming mood, his mood became better.


    "Well, what would you like to eat today? Let''s just say it''s Xiao Qian''s treat. "


    "Ah, you said that, I''m a big man. I can''t let you two women treat me. It''s my treat. Liu Yu pays. That''s it."Three people talk and laugh, the previously repressed atmosphere is gone forever, the atmosphere is much better, the mood is also.


    But Jiangbei eyes smile is always shallow, heart or uncomfortable, mind or chaos, the whole person or uneasy.


    "Who is it?"


    "You, of course."


    Chu Liu Yu snorted, and his hand naturally pinched Xiao Qian''s waist: "I advise you to say it again. I think you are so bold now that you dare to say me!"


    "Can you be gentle?" Although there was no expression on Xiao Qian''s face, Jiangbei could obviously feel his tenderness.


    Jiangbei looks at the two people in front of him who are noisy and noisy. His mind will easily be pulled back to the past. That was when there was Bai Xia. The same is true for the four people. They are always making trouble.


    Slightly lower eyes, then life is really beautiful, really not like now, there are so many things to worry about, every day seems to be carefree.


    "Well, stop it. It''s time to eat." Jiangbei looked at the food on the table and said to the two people who were still fighting each other. His tone was full of helplessness.


    Two people action is stopped, eyes are still fighting in silence, must fight a life and death to be able to meet.


    Jiangbei some helpless sigh, also no longer go to tube two people, self-care to eat like, the rest with them to go.

 Chapter 748

    Tong lichen asked Jiangbei to have lunch together at noon. Jiangbei had no idea why, so he had to agree.


    "You''ve been in a bad state recently. What happened? Is it convenient to say? " When Tong lichen ate, he was as elegant as a painting.


    Jiangbei very reluctantly smile, shake his head: "nothing, is yesterday is an old friend''s death day, so think of him, a little distracted."


    "I''m sorry, when it comes to your grief." Tong lichen looked a little unnatural and coughed twice.


    She waved her hand: "it''s nothing. You should also have this feeling. It''s hard to accept that people who are like relatives have left. It''s all gone. Maybe it''s because of yesterday''s death."


    Tong lichen has been quietly listening to Jiangbei speak, the whole process is very focused on her, itself good-looking eyes, because of concentration, it is particularly charming.


    "Some things, some people always have to learn to slowly forget, slowly put down, I believe he does not want to see you like this." Tong lichen''s voice is gentle and slow, which really makes people feel comfortable.


    Jiangbei mouth slightly raised, eyes also have a little smile, with Tong lichen joke: "did not expect, Tong always in comfort this aspect, is also very powerful."


    "So you mean you''re in a better mood now? Is that right? " Tong lichen slightly side head to see Jiangbei.


    "Yes, thanks to Mr. Tong''s guidance, if you want to change your career, I think psychiatrist is a suitable profession for you. You must remember to consider it. "Jiangbei continues to joke.


    Tong lichen smiles. It''s also because it''s you that he''s willing to enlighten you. That''s why he''s willing to take the trouble to make you happy. But in your eyes, it''s just like me.


    He knew that the woman in front of him was a woman that he could never get again in his life, so he wished her happiness and love.


    Jiangbei lowered his head and ate quietly. He found that Tong lichen had been looking at himself and raised his head slightly: "what''s the matter? Do I have so much to eat? "


    "You''re very cheeky." Tong lichen mouth with a smile, two people''s relationship is much better than before, can also be regarded as friends.


    She said with a dry smile: "hurry to eat. It''s so delicious. If you don''t eat it, you won''t be able to eat it for a while. Don''t blame me when I finish eating it."


    After eating well, they went to the company. Today''s weather is not very good. It''s overcast and depressing.


    "How do you know Gu Hengyi? Would it be very gossipy for me to ask like this Tong lichen is really curious about how these two people got together.


    Jiangbei smile, think of Gu Hengyi, always easy to happy: "we know for a long time, but really a long time together."


    "We hated each other before. It should be said that once we escaped, we still met you? Do you still have an impression of this? " Jiangbei looked at Tong lichen. It was a long time ago.


    He nodded. He regretted that he should have taken the beautiful woman away directly at that time. He actually sent her to the designated place.


    "If you give me another chance, I''ll take you away. I''m so beautiful. I can''t guarantee my self-control is so good." Tong lichen some self mockery like smile, put Buddha in a joke.


    Jiangbei slightly Leng for a while, smile out: "Tong can always love to joke, in a joke, I can really take it seriously."


    Tong lichen is silent, and it is clear that both of them are very clear whether they are joking or not, but neither of them can pierce it, otherwise they will be very embarrassed.


    "If you''re not in good condition, ask for leave. I''m not for you. I don''t want you to screw up your work." Tong lichen said half, pause for a moment, and then said the reason.


    She said, these things give her a headache, but life and work still have to be separated. These things can''t bring her down.


    When I got home that day, when Jiangbei parked his car in the parking lot, he accidentally hit a pillar on one side and the lights were damaged.


    He squatted on one side and looked at the car, sighing endlessly: "Jiangbei, why are you so stupid?"


    "Hasn''t Heng Yi come back yet?" The whole person is listless and has no strength at all, even the voice of speaking is powerless.


    Aunt Wen shook her head, looked at the blood on Jiangbei''s arm and exclaimed, "Miss Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Why did you hurt your arm? "


    Jiangbei just noticed his bloody arm and waved his hand: "it''s nothing. I just accidentally rubbed it. It''s nothing."


    "It''s not good. We need to disinfect it as soon as possible, so the infection will not be good after a while." Aunt Wen frowned and went to find the medicine box.


    She sat on the sofa and looked at the wound on her arm. She touched it gently with her hand and took a breath. She thought it really didn''t hurt. As soon as she touched it, it still hurt.


    "You girl, why are you so careless? Look at the wound. It''s not good to leave a scar later." Aunt Wen is gentle and gives medicine to Jiangbei."It was just accidentally touched, aunt Wen. Don''t worry too much. It''s nothing serious. "Jiangbei can''t help laughing at Aunt Wen''s nervous appearance.


    Aunt Wen sighed: "you are heartless and heartless. You can still laugh. I think you will get inflamed later. What should you do?"


    Jiangbei''s head is slightly lower. Since he left the cemetery that day, he has been listless these days and always feels uneasy.


    Including meeting Bai Lanxin, Jiangbei hasn''t talked to Gu Hengyi up to now. He doesn''t know how to say it or what to say.


    "Mr. Gu will come back later. I''m sure he''ll be very distressed." Aunt Wen is still chattering and sighing.


    Jiangbei grins bitterly, blames himself and crashes the car. It''s really useless, and it only worries others.


    "When Heng Yi comes back, don''t talk about it. I''ll talk to him myself." Jiangbei had already thought of Gu Hengyi''s expression when he looked at his arm, and could not help sighing.


    Aunt Wen had no choice but to promise: "well, Miss Jiang, you can''t touch the water at night, or you will definitely get inflamed. Moreover, I just dealt with it briefly. It''s better to go to the hospital."


    Jiangbei said: "don''t worry too much. I will pay attention to it myself. If there is anything, I will go to the hospital."


    Aunt Wen disinfected Jiangbei for the last time. She took the gauze and bandaged it well. The wound was really shocking.

 Chapter 749

    "What''s the matter with you, Beibei?" When Gu Hengyi stopped, he saw the car in Jiangbei. The lights were damaged and he came in quickly.


    Jiangbei vomits his tongue, looks at Aunt Wen, and wants to ask for help.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your arm? " Gu Hengyi saw Jiangbei''s bandaged arm and frowned slightly.


    She hemmed and hawed for a long time, could not jump out a word, and finally just sighed helplessly.


    Gu Hengyi''s heartache is overflowing. He carefully raises Jiangbei''s arm and blames him: "did you get hurt when you just stopped?"


    "Well, I didn''t park well and the car broke down. I''m sorry. "Jiangbei lowered his head slightly. He was a little embarrassed and broke the car.


    "Do you think it''s the car or you? Beibei, how can you be so careless? You are not a careless person Gu Hengyi''s speed is a little short. You can see that he is really worried.


    Jiangbei Dudu mouth, soft um A: "I know, I will not, I promise you, I was careless today, how to do the car?"


    Gu Hengyi was almost mad: "when are you still concerned about the car? Why don''t you worry about yourself? Look at your arm


    "I know. I''m wrong. The key is that you can''t ignore the car." Jiangbei just wants Gu Hengyi not to worry so much.


    Aunt Wen looked at Gu Hengyi, who was angry, and stood up to ease the atmosphere: "well, the food is going to be cold. Come and have dinner first. It''s time to be hungry."


    Jiangbei throws a grateful look at Aunt Wen.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you lift your arm with pain? " Gu Heng Yi''s spirit has not gone down, and his voice is cold. Jiangbei is a little sad.


    Did not speak, shaking his head, forced to endure the pain, eating food, nose are full of sweat.


    Gu Hengyi is still distressed after all. He sits beside Jiangbei, grabs her chopsticks and feeds her: "open your mouth, don''t be disobedient. I haven''t settled with you tonight."


    "I didn''t mean to. Blame me." Jiangbei naturally feels aggrieved. She doesn''t want to get hurt. It''s just an accident. Why are you so angry.


    He is silent, always soft eyes today is not see half gentle, the whole cold face feeding Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei after a meal, also eat a stomach fire, after dinner, regardless of Gu Hengyi, directly go upstairs.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t be angry with Miss Jiang. Her arm injury is really serious, and you''d better not get wet. Don''t be angry." Aunt Wen sighed helplessly.


    Gu Heng Yi nodded slightly and closed his eyes weakly. He was angry just now because he was too worried, and he saw that Jiangbei didn''t care, so his heart became more angry.


    Push the door to go in, see Jiangbei difficult brush teeth, Gu Hengyi''s gas disappeared, can''t help laughing: "I''ll help you, is this very tired?"


    Gu Hengyi''s hand has not yet stretched out, Jiangbei has turned around, he calmed down, does not mean that she will not be angry.


    "What''s the matter? Still mad at me? " Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s anger, and his smile is more and more obvious.


    Jiangbei murmured and continued to brush his teeth angrily. When he spat, he spat on his collar and scolded him.


    "Let me help you. It was just me that was not good. Can''t I admit my mistake?" Gu Hengyi knows Jiangbei well. He can''t coax Jiangbei for a long time.


    She still ignores Gu Hengyi. She handles it silently with one hand. Accidentally, the white gauze is soaked. Gu Hengyi frowns slightly, grabs the towel and helps Jiangbei wipe it.


    As soon as Jiangbei wanted to say something, he heard Gu Hengyi''s voice: "be good, do you want to make your arms better? If you don''t want to go to the hospital, just be honest with me. "


    "I don''t want you to help me." Jiangbei whispered.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes were cold and he raised his head slightly: "what do you say? Beibei, if you do this again, I''ll be really angry. I''m just worried, you know? "


    "I know, but you always attack me, and I don''t mean to." the unfinished words were blocked by Gu Hengyi''s kiss, which was domineering and long.


    Jiangbei chest ups and downs: "you smelly rascal, every time will only come to this move."


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes were red and he gasped: "if you do this again, I can''t guarantee that I will do more rogue things next."


    She obediently closed her mouth, good-looking eyes exposed fan, Gu Heng Yi bowed his head to curse a, take a deep breath, forced himself to calm down.


    "A few days ago, we met Bai Lanxin on Baixia memorial day." Jiangbei sighed a little and felt the need to tell Gu Hengyi about it.


    He stopped for a moment and continued to help Jiangbei wipe his arm: "what''s the matter? Did she say anything? Is it because of her that you are absent-minded these days? ""Well, when she went that day, we explained to her, but she just didn''t believe it." Jiangbei feels aggrieved.


    Gu Heng Yi said: "she didn''t do anything to you, did she? Why are you absent-minded all the time? Beibei, I''m here. Don''t worry. "


    "And she said she would not give up, so I am very worried about what she will do," Jiangbei said.


    Jiangbei leans against Gu Hengyi''s arms, and what comes to mind is the way Bai Lanxin said that day. The more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he feels.


    "It''s really going to be OK, isn''t it?"


    "Beibei, you believe me, you promise me not to think much, just stay with me, OK?" Gu Hengyi embraces Jiangbei with a gentle voice.


    Jiangbei nodded slightly: "you must be more careful in your company recently. I''m afraid that Bai Lanxin will do anything to hurt the company.


    "Go to bed early. You should be careful with your arm recently. I can''t spare you if something happens." Gu Heng Yi holds Jiangbei carefully for fear of touching her wound.


    Jiangbei is a good girl. It''s a long night. She hasn''t fallen asleep all the time. She can feel the even breathing from people around her, but she can''t sleep.


    After all, I''m still too worried, so I can''t sleep. I''ve been worrying about the white blue heart.


    "Heng Yi, I won''t let people take away what we protect together. I won''t give in this time. Bai Lanxin, I won''t be afraid." Jiangbei said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 750

    In the early morning, Jiangbei stood on the balcony. The sky outside was foggy and gloomy. The air was a little dull, which made people feel gloomy.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain today." Jiangbei sighed and said to himself.


    Walking out of the room, Jiangbei sees Gu Hengyi sitting at the dining table. At the moment, he is putting the tableware. Without the scrupulous smile in the company, he makes people feel more willing to be close to him at home.


    Hearing the movement here, Gu Hengyi stopped and looked at Jiangbei. His voice was low and magnetic. "Come and have dinner."


    Jiangbei walked over with a smile and took the chopsticks handed by Gu Hengyi to have breakfast.


    Just ate not long, Gu Hengyi suddenly said: "it should rain today."


    "Well," Jiangbei promised while eating. After a while, he remembered and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I read the weather forecast." Gu Heng Yi is still light tone.


    "Oh." Jiangbei feels like a fool. He can''t even respond to this kind of problem.


    They both lost their voice again. After a while, Gu Hengyi said again, "I''ll take you to work later."


    "Well? Why? " Jiangbei some don''t understand, open big eyes looking at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi is a little speechless. She can''t figure out such an obvious thing. Sometimes she really wants to pry open her skull to see what''s in her brain, but she patiently answers, "I just said it will rain today."


    Jiangbei put down his chopsticks, waved his hand and said, "Oh, it''s OK. I can go myself."


    "It''s raining. It''s not safe to drive." Gu Heng Yi also raised his eyes and looked at Jiangbei seriously.


    Gu Hengyi had sent her to the company before, but it didn''t take long. Jiangbei felt that it was too much trouble for Gu Hengyi. He had to make an extra detour every day. Anyway, he could drive, so he drove to the company.


    After listening to Gu Hengyi''s words, Jiangbei thought for a while, but still decided to refuse, "I''ll take a taxi. It''s not far away. You can rest assured."


    Jiangbei said so, Gu Hengyi had no reason to continue to insist, so he gave up the idea.


    After dinner, Jiangbei simply cleaned up the table and decided to go to the company.


    Before going out, Jiangbei specially checked his bag and opened the door after confirming that he had forgotten to bring nothing.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Hengyi, who was ready to start again later, called her, "wait, umbrella."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi pointing to the umbrella by the door, Jiangbei pats his head and forgets the umbrella. He quickly takes the umbrella and puts it into the bag.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei''s figure in a hurry and raises a smile unconsciously.


    Jiangbei was sitting in the car that she had to work hard to call. As expected, rain began to drop in a short time. She looked at the heavy rain outside the window and was stunned. She thought of what happened in the cemetery that day. Although Bai Lanxin has not taken any action yet, she still has no bottom in her heart.


    "Miss?" After thinking about it for a long time, the driver interrupted her.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangbei came back and asked.


    The driver scratched his head with embarrassment and hesitated: "well, this area is too congested. It''s estimated that you can''t get out every half an hour. I don''t think it''s far from where you want to go. If you''re afraid of delay, you can get off now."


    Jiangbei looked at the blocked solid streets, and it''s really close to the company. Moreover, the rain is much less now. It''s no problem to go out with an umbrella.


    Seeing that Jiangbei didn''t answer, the driver thought that Jiangbei didn''t agree and quickly explained, "I''m just afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time. If you''re not busy, I''ll take you there."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go down. I won''t trouble you." With that, Jiangbei gave the money to the driver, took out an umbrella from his bag and pulled out of the car.


    She looked at the time on her mobile phone. Fortunately, she went out earlier today, otherwise she might be late.


    It''s about ten minutes'' walk from here to the company. Jiangbei speeds up its pace. Although the rain comes fiercely, it ends very quickly. Only half the way, the rain stops.


    Jiangbei put away the umbrella, shook the water above, looked up and saw the tall building of the company, and went on.


    Just did not walk a few steps, Jiangbei suddenly had a bad feeling, it seems that someone followed her behind.


    She looked back warily, but there was no figure. Jiangbei frowned suspiciously. She thought of Bai Lanxin''s words and turned around again. There was a peaceful scene behind her. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Although I didn''t see any suspicious people, Jiangbei still couldn''t put down his mind. He stepped a lot faster and just wanted to get to the company as soon as possible.


    Seeing the company getting closer and closer, Jiangbei just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he felt that someone behind him was getting closer and closer. Before he had time to turn around, he was dragged into an alley by a strong force.


    Although Jiangbei has been struggling, he can''t defeat the tough man behind him. He controls Jiangbei''s body with one hand and covers Jiangbei''s mouth with the other. Jiangbei can only be butted against the wall by that man.As soon as the man released his hand, Jiangbei wanted to shout for help, but as soon as he made a tone, he was violently stuffed into a mass of cloth. The man seemed to be a little irritable. He was impatient behind Jiangbei and said in a low voice: "what''s your name? Be honest with me, or I can''t guarantee that you can go out alive."


    Jiangbei''s face and body are tightly attached to the wall, completely unable to move, head is also dizzy, behind that person seems to make a phone call to say something, after a while, there are several men in the alley.


    Jiangbei stares at those people, his eyes seem to eat people, but after all, he can''t move his body, so only his eyes can stare at people.


    "This is the woman? He''s got a big temper One of them glanced at Jiangbei and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, get her into the car and finish early in case of future trouble." The man who has been suppressing Jiangbei replied.


    Those people also rushed to action, a few people to deal with Jiangbei one is very easy, the car also stopped outside the lane, soon a few people will Jiangbei into the car.


    A few people came up and sat next to Jiangbei. They took out the rope in the trunk and tied it to Jiangbei a few times. In order to make sure there was no mistake, they didn''t even take out the cloth in the mouth of Jiangbei.


    Knowing that it was impossible for Jiangbei to escape, he gave up the struggle and reserved his physical strength. He was ready to wait until the right time to find a way.

 Chapter 751

    Tong lichen parked his car on the street and bought a breakfast after class.


    After he came out of the breakfast shop, he walked towards the company on the street. He remembered all kinds of things before. Jiangbei had come to his company for a long time.


    These days are indelible happiness for themselves.


    But they all blame themselves for being too quick to use Jiangbei to stabilize the company''s public opinion, pushing Jiangbei to the climax of the incident.


    "Well, let go of you, let go of me." Tong lichen seemed to hear the voice of Jiangbei coming from somewhere.


    He looked left and right in a hurry, trying to confirm whether he was auditory hallucination or where Jiangbei was.


    Time just like condensation, a second seems very long, Tong lichen''s eyes immediately locked the roadside of a black car, the car stopped in front of his car, and the door of the car just closed, not to come and start, the car wobbly, as if doing something indecent.


    Tong lichen''s heart was pulled together in an instant, because he saw a shaking arm wearing a bracelet made for his employees and Gu Hengyi''s lover ring through the open window and the wonderful rear-view mirror.


    Jiangbei!


    It can''t be wrong. It''s her!


    Tong lichen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the car. Then he sent it to Gu Hengyi and attached a voice. Jiangbei is in danger. Check the car.


    Gu Hengyi on the other side was scared when he received the news. He promised Jiangbei that he would protect Jiangbei and his family in any case. Now if he really told Tong lichen that something happened to Jiangbei, he would never forgive himself. He let Jiangbei go to the company.


    It''s all my fault.


    Tong lichen saw that Gu Hengyi had received the news, so he was relieved. If he had no sound or movement, Gu Hengyi would have been able to call the police in time to stop these people''s atrocities.


    But now we can only rely on ourselves to save Jiangbei, Tong lichen recited in his heart, by the way to find some excuses for himself.


    The riot in the "kowtow, kowtow" car has not stopped, and we can still see the banging from time to time.


    People around the company decided to walk around the car.


    Only Tong lichen walked toward the black car.


    The people in the car stopped in an instant. They looked at each other, and the last one who looked like the leader nodded.


    The shaking of the black car stopped and the windows came down slowly.


    Tong lichen did not know whether he was right or not, but now that he had done so, it was too late to leave.


    In the car sat a big man, looking very fierce. The right hand holds the woman in the front seat.


    Next to the woman''s hair dyed a frightening bright yellow, face makeup is very thick, the body''s clothes are also some irregular.


    But because it''s a small van, and there''s a black partition between the front and back seats, you can''t see what''s behind.


    Tong lichen was obviously frightened by the girl in the car, hesitated for a while, "this big brother."


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to do, go away quickly. Don''t disturb me when I''m in love." Sitting in the car, the bearded man gently pinched the hand of the very social woman sitting next to him.


    However, the woman was obviously very upset. She rolled her eyes and wanted to pull out her hand.


    Tong Lichen silently Tucao in the heart make complaints about the two people acting too.


    People with clear eyes can see that the relationship between them is that between the superior and the subordinate. Tong lichen shook his head, "elder brother, I don''t mean to disturb you, but is there something wrong with your trunk?"


    This sentence is like a heavy bomb. The man and the girl with yellow hair in the driver''s seat turn back in horror, but the black partition still blocks the back. The partition clearly shows the two people''s panic.


    Two people found something wrong, rigid back, but Tong lichen or a smile at two people, this actually let the two people''s heart more uncertain.


    Tong lichen silently mourned for his famous car for three seconds in his heart, smiling at the two people in the car, "two, don''t we consider moving the car? My car is blocked by your big car. If you move, I can go to work as soon as possible. "


    After hearing this, the two people in the car were obviously relieved, "yes, you can, as early as I said, I''m not unreasonable, and I was wrong first."


    Said that this started the car to move forward, this time the clapboard clang sound, scared the two people in front of a big jump, yellow hair girl quickly took out the mobile phone, as if sending something.


    Tong lichen saw this, the whole person leaning on the cart, hand on the car dropped by half, a playful face said: "what is this? Why do you take someone else with you on a date? "The big brother in the car became a little stiff. "Well, this is the dog I bought for my girlfriend. It''s just a little dishonest. She likes small animals


    The girl with yellow hair cast a look of appreciation to the boy, and the boy also had a face of meritorious expression.


    But then the girl on the co pilot''s face sank and said, "why don''t you leave, the car has been moved for you, so hurry to work, so you useless white-collar workers, you are not the leader. What are you doing so actively to the company every day?"


    Real company leader Tong lichen a face of speechless, "well, I know, I actually often lazy, then I''ll leave first, don''t disturb and for love." Then he waved to the car.


    Tong lichen looked at the slowly rising window, and he knew that the current situation should be that Jiangbei had fainted, and he had already issued the license plate to Gu Hengyi, hoping that Gu Hengyi would quickly trace it.


    The sound just now must have been Jiangbei, but after the woman sent wechat, the back became quiet.


    Tong lichen turns around and knocks on the window again. There seems to be a commotion among the people in the car. When the window slowly goes down, it reveals the two people inside, but this time they are both men. " Ah, brother, I just forgot to wish you a hundred years, my God In the middle of what Tong lichen said, she was really shocked. Although she was psychologically prepared, she saw two muscular men holding each other.


    Two people also realize that their acting is not very good, but they have been seen, and they have no way.


    Three people embarrassed set in place, Tong lichen first mouth, "sorry, sorry, I offended." Then he turned around and ran into his car.

 Chapter 752

    Tong lichen looked at the black van in front of him. Suddenly, there was a fire in front of him. He thought that he was going to leave. No, he had to move quickly. Otherwise, what should he do when he was caught in the wilderness.


    Tong lichen''s heart beat drum, and for his car after three seconds of silence, a step on the accelerator, his car and the front of the black van to a close contact.


    The people in front of the car did not expect to have such a sudden, some unprepared, but do not know who did it.


    At this time, the back door opened and the Yellow haired girl jumped down.


    The girl rushed up and knocked on Tong lichen''s window.


    Tong lichen, who had just been scared by the air bag, looked up at the big sister with yellow hair knocking on the door, "ah, elder sister, do you know, your boyfriend has a boyfriend!"


    Elder sister choked a belly of words, is ready to open, was Tong lichen this sentence scared speechless.


    "What did you say?" The elder sister has no idea what the man is talking about. The only thing she knows is that she met him when she was in the co pilot.


    "You don''t know?" Tong lichen deliberately exaggerated tone said, "I went back again after I left, I found that you disappeared, and then your boyfriend changed a man out and held together."


    The girl with yellow hair was speechless after hearing this sentence, because just now she grabbed a gap and changed to the back row. It was really boring to play with that fat man just now.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy killed a shot in the back, tut tut. " Elder sister, don''t be angry with him. I won''t tell you about him and other men. There was something wrong with the accelerator when I was driving. I shouldn''t step on the accelerator all at once. "


    Tong lichen''s eyes widened, and he had been waiting for a long time to ask for forgiveness.


    The Yellow haired girl''s heart softened when she saw Tong lichen, so she didn''t want to investigate. But at this time, Tong lichen''s words in a low voice made this very social woman panic.


    "You see, I''ve kept it a secret that your boyfriend is cheating. Can you be kind enough to give me back my girlfriend in the back seat?"


    The woman with yellow hair was stunned for a long time. He thought Tong lichen was joking, but then Tong lichen stepped on the gas pedal again in a hurry and let the two cars have a close contact.


    And he didn''t mean to stop, on the contrary, the frequency of collision is faster and faster, Tong lichen''s luxury car in front of now can''t see what shape.


    The rear buttocks of the van are treated the same way. They are very miserable.


    The most important thing is that Tong lichen''s collision attracts the attention of the office workers around him. Everyone wants to know what''s going on around him, and many passers-by who don''t go to work stop to see the situation around him.


    Standing on one side of the yellow hair quickly took out the mobile phone, wechat sent a voice, Tong lichen now can''t hear clearly, although he has the protection of the airbag, but now he is a little tired.


    After yellow hair sent wechat, the role-playing strong man and his "boyfriend" came down and grabbed Tong lichen''s arm just as they wanted to denounce Tong lichen.


    And Tong lichen this time the whole person also did not respond, was pulled out of the car.


    All the people around have been bombed away by the Yellow haired woman and his companions. When we see whether it''s the underworld or some unclean organization, we have no mood for the hacking case. It''s like a bird''s hand and it''s gone.


    Without the surrounding onlookers, the courage of these people became very big.


    After they pulled Tong lichen out of the car, they dragged him to the surrounding alleys. At this time, Tong lichen saw a woman lying on the back seat of the black van. He couldn''t have been poked. It was definitely Jiangbei.


    Although Tong lichen was tall, he couldn''t stand a group of people in front of him, so he had to follow them into the alleys around the company.


    "Come on, what do you know?" The girl with yellow hair is really the leader of this group of muscle men. She stands in front of Tong lichen, stepping on a paint bucket thrown aside, and holding a cigarette that she didn''t know was handed over by Ma Ge muscle man.


    "I knew it was my girlfriend. I saw you throw her in the car. " Tong lichen did not intend to say anything else.


    "Fart," said the Yellow haired sister, spitting out the cigarette she had just smoked in her mouth. "Do you think I''m a fool?" Then she took her leg off the paint bucket and sat down on the spot where she had stepped. She also ran over the cigarette with her feet.


    Tong lichen frowned, the elder sister''s action is really informal.


    Yellow hair looked at Tong lichen''s frown, tut all his life, waved his hand, and the strong men around him surrounded him, "I tell you, since I kidnapped him, I know the identity of this girl, your girlfriend? Pooh! Who are you


    "I can give you whatever you want. Can you let her go?" Tong lichen knew that he was not qualified to talk about these conditions, but he didn''t affect them. Instead, he was Jiangbei, and she couldn''t help it.After hearing this, the woman with yellow hair waved her hand again. When Tong lichen reflected it, the strong man''s fist had already fallen on her stomach.


    Tong lichen himself had been practicing martial arts for a while, and he began to break up his moves even if he didn''t want to.


    Tong lichen found that the woman with yellow hair ran to one side and made a phone call, but because he watched the woman make a phone call, his attention was distracted, and he didn''t notice the fists from all directions.


    A muscle man''s fist hit Tong lichen''s right lower abdomen, Tong lichen suddenly lost his balance, and another man didn''t know where to come out and kicked his knee.


    Tong lichen suddenly knelt on the ground, trying to withstand the pressure from around, but outnumbered.


    When he fell down, he heard the sound of the baseball bat landing, and the voice of the Yellow haired girl, but he couldn''t hear what they said.


    It turns out that the woman with yellow hair just found a baseball bat and swung it on Tong lichen''s head, giving him a good time.


    "Take it with you!" This is Tong lichen''s last impression. After that, he fell into a long and endless sleep.

 Chapter 753

    The afterglow of the setting sun slowly dissipated, the sky was getting late, and the rampant wind of the day was gradually disappearing. The trees on both sides of the street still stood still, like soldiers guarding the city.


    A group of people forcibly took Tong lichen and Jiang Bei, who were seriously injured and in a coma, to the car. Then they started the car and drove away to another place after they had unconsciously eliminated the traces on the ground.


    As time goes by, the seriously injured Tong lichen slowly loses consciousness. The leader of the group, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, glances back at the comatose two people in the back seat, thinking deeply.


    After thinking for a while, the man said in a low voice, "take me to the Japanese restaurant, and then you take them to the old warehouse. I''ll talk to her about the reward, and then I''ll come."


    The driver replied forcefully, "yes, boss."


    After responding to a faint "um", the leader turned back, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the increasingly dim sky, and a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    As time went by, night fell unconsciously. The car stopped at a fork in the road. The leader got out of the car, stood beside the car and slightly lowered his hat: "you must look after me, or you will look good."


    He nodded respectfully, and the driver replied, "yes, boss, we''ll take a good look."


    Ling lie''s eyes skimmed the back seat of the car. The leader turned around and walked forward a few steps to get into another car. The driver also started the car and drove to the warehouse at a constant speed.


    About twenty minutes after the leader changed the car, he got out of the car, stood at the door of the Japanese restaurant, straightened his collar slightly, looked up at the sign of the restaurant, and then walked in confidently.


    As soon as I got to the door, the waiter asked enthusiastically, "how many, sir?"


    After waving his hand, the leader replied in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''ve made an appointment. Please come to find someone. Thank you. By the way, which side is 2109, please


    Pointing to the right side of the second floor, the waiter had a symbolic smile on his face: "Oh, it''s OK. 2109 is in the box on the far right of the second floor. After you go upstairs, just go straight to the right along the stairway. "


    Nodded, the leader politely said "thank you" and then went to the second floor.


    Inside the box, a woman in white is standing in front of the window, shaking a goblet with red wine in her hand, looking out at the busy city outside the window. With a satisfied smile on his face, he seemed to be sure of everything.


    Walking outside the box, the leader stopped in front of the door, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, the corner of the white woman''s mouth rose slightly, turned and went to the table to sit down, thin lips gently opened: "please come in."


    Opening the door of the box, the leader went to the table and sat opposite the woman in white. He poured half a glass of red wine and handed it to the leader. The tone of the woman in White said with a trace of coquetry: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I''m here."


    After receiving the wine, the leader shook his head helplessly: "don''t do this to me. I can''t stand it. You should also know the purpose of my coming. Although there was a little accident, the matter has been settled, you see? "


    Wu mouth chuckled twice, the woman in white clapped her hands: "don''t worry, let''s eat first."


    Hearing the clapping, the two waiters came in from left to right: "would you like to serve now, miss?"


    Nodding, the woman in white added, "by the way, help me with another bottle of red wine."


    With a smile on his face, the waiter nodded and said, "OK, ladies and gentlemen, please wait a moment." With that, he went out one by one.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, the woman in white opened her mouth and praised the leader: "your ability really deserves the reputation, but I don''t know what you mean by accident?"


    "Oh, didn''t you aim at that woman? She had already been given medicine and tied up. Who knows that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and a tall man came out of nowhere to save her. "


    Holding up the glass, the leader took a sip of red wine and said softly.


    With a slight frown, the woman in white repeated, "tall and big man?" In my heart, since I''m fighting to save Jiangbei, is it Gu Hengyi?


    Nodded, the leader put down his glass and said, "well, I thought he was just a hero, but I found that he had two hands. But you don''t have to worry. Even if he has the ability, he can''t be equal to us. Now that he''s seriously injured and unconscious, he''s tied up with that woman. "


    On hearing this, the woman in white was more convinced that the man was Gu Hengyi. The corners of her mouth rose and her eyes shone with light. She thought: originally, she only wanted to deal with one, but she didn''t expect any unexpected harvest. It''s really good to kill two birds with one stone.


    The person before meeting suddenly lost his mind, and the leader waved his hand in front of her: "what do you think? You see, everything has been done. Shall we settle the payment now? "After pouring half a glass of red wine for him, the woman in White said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t miss one of them. Later, after we have finished our meal, you can go with me to the place where they are held. I have to check the goods before I can rest assured. "


    With his lips turned, the leader replied indifferently, "OK, anyway, everyone has been caught, and I''m not afraid of you."


    Then, the waiter began to serve, two people talking and laughing to eat.


    On the other hand, in the big warehouse in the wilderness, Jiangbei wakes up after the medicine is over. Feeling some pain in her head, she narrowed her eyes and rubbed her temple. She tried to open her eyes. What came into her eyes was Tong lichen, whose wound was still bleeding.


    Recalling the scene before the coma, Jiangbei suddenly sat up from the ground, moved to Tong lichen in a hurry, and gently shook his body: "Tong lichen, Tong lichen, how are you?"


    However, seriously injured Tong lichen did not respond, still lying on the ground.


    Try to tear off a piece of cloth from the body, Jiangbei painstakingly bandaged the wound for Tong lichen, temporarily stopped the bleeding. Struggling to stand up, she looked around warily and found that it was very closed, except for a very high small window in front of her, which was the two airtight iron doors in front of her.


    Unconsciously, night has come, there is no light in the warehouse, dark.


    Tong lichen still didn''t wake up. Jiangbei sat beside Tong lichen and cried: "Tong lichen, wake up, don''t go to sleep. You just get up and have a word with me."

 Chapter 754

    However, as time went by, Tong lichen still did not open his eyes, let alone get up and say a word to Jiangbei. There was no other voice in the warehouse except Jiangbei''s desperate call.


    With a long sigh, Jiangbei, who was a little hoarse, sat quietly beside Tong lichen. A burst of fear came to his mind uncontrollably. Looking at the only airy little window, she couldn''t help frowning.


    As a result, Jiang Bei suddenly remembers her mobile phone in her pocket and takes it out with her tied hands. She dials Gu Hengyi''s phone number, but no one answers it for the first time.


    At this time, Gu Hengyi happened to be driving home. His mobile phone was set to vibration mode and he didn''t hear it.


    Jiangbei continues to dial. This time, the phone is connected quickly. Gu Hengyi thinks that Jiangbei wants to ask when he will get home, so he replies, "Beibei, I''m driving home. I just didn''t pay attention to my mobile phone. Don''t worry. I''ll be home in a moment."


    When she heard Gu Hengyi''s voice, Jiangbei''s mood collapsed in an instant. Just as she wanted to tell the whole story, the door was suddenly opened. In a panic, she immediately hung up the phone, put down her mobile phone and covered her body.


    Gu Hengyi, who was driving, was confused when he heard the "Dudu" sound coming from the opposite side. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to park the car beside the road, and then dial a phone to ask what happened.


    A group of mysterious people in black came in and turned on the only light switch in the warehouse. One of them approached her step by step and looked at her with a scanning eye: "what''s hidden, take it out."


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei denied: "no No, you''re wrong. "


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Gu Hengyi''s phone rang, and her mobile phone began to vibrate. When she picked up her mobile phone with her hand behind her back and tried to hang up, the tall man in black stared at her, as if she was going to eat her alive.


    His voice was more like a strong command: "say it again, take it out!"


    another bald man in black behind them walked directly behind Jiangbei, grabbed her mobile phone and threw it in the other direction. The sound of broken screen reverberated in the warehouse.


    After confirming that the mobile phone was destroyed, he looked at the tall man in black and said impatiently, "why do you talk so much nonsense to her? Just take it and fall it. I really don''t understand you."


    Seeing the mobile phone falling apart, Jiangbei felt angry and his face turned red. When he just wanted to blame them, he looked up and saw the fierce look of a group of them. He was stunned to suppress his anger.


    With a cold hum, the tall man in black stood up and went back to the group.


    After a long breath, Jiangbei asked, "who sent you here and why did you kidnap me?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the warehouse became very quiet again. It was obvious that no one wanted to answer her question. Feel the atmosphere a little embarrassed, Jiangbei''s confidence has become more insufficient.


    The tall man in black winked at a man beside him and said in a low voice, "go and see if there is anything else on her. Be sure to search it."


    The man next to her nodded, then went to Jiangbei, squatted down and searched her. Jiangbei feel sick, so a burst of chaos to resist: "don''t touch me, there is nothing on me."


    That person completely ignores her, two hands continue to swim on her body, then faint ground in her ear threatening ground say: "don''t move! Otherwise have you suffer later."


    Jiangbei thought that the hero would not suffer the immediate losses, so he had to endure for a while and no longer resist. After the search, the man returned to the group, looked at the tall man in black, and said without expression, "there''s really nothing left."


    The tall man in black nodded, looked at the bald man in black and asked in a low voice, "did the boss say when he would come?"


    Raising his ears, Jiangbei tried to get close to the group of people in black, trying to hear their conversation.


    When the bald man in black was about to answer the tall man in black, he caught a glimpse of Jiangbei''s action and walked two steps forward. He looked down at Jiangbei and asked, "what are you doing? Ask me what you want to hear


    His ears were buzzing, Jiangbei was embarrassed, coughed two times, and replied as if nothing had happened: "well, didn''t I just ask? It was you who ignored me that made me Why on earth are you binding me? And who''s the boss? You... "


    "Shut up!" the bald man in black roared with disgust, and then said, "why do you talk so much nonsense?"


    Shocked by the sudden roar of the bald man in black, Jiangbei grumbled: "you are really strange. You asked me to ask, and now you yell at me, but it''s not me at all. It''s you..."


    Before the end of Jiangbei''s complaint, the bald man in black yelled again: "I told you to shut up, can''t you hear me? Give me more nonsense and I''ll shut your mouth


    He turned his mouth, and Jiangbei whispered, "if you don''t say it, just don''t say it. Why are you so fierce? I just shut up."The bald man in black took two steps towards the door. The tall man in black also walked in the past, and several other men in black also followed.


    Glancing at Tong lichen''s pocket, Jiangbei takes a deep breath. Fortunately, he diverts their attention in time. Otherwise, if Tong lichen''s mobile phone is also found, the two of them may really be finished.


    At the door, the bald man in black looked back at the sitting Jiangbei and the lying Tong lichen, and said to the tall man in black, "the boss just came and told us that he would bring the man to see them later. Later, you will go and tie them together."


    After frowning, the tall man in black nodded and answered, "well," he turned to the two men in black behind him and said, "Black Hawk and flying tiger, you two are waiting outside the warehouse. If you have any news, please report to us in time."


    The two men answered in unison, "yes, I understand."


    After the negotiation, the bald man in black left the warehouse first.


    The tall man in black watched as two men tied Jiangbei tightly to Tong lichen, who was still in a coma, and then left the warehouse. The two men who had been assigned jobs stood outside the door and watched every move inside.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker, and Jiangbei''s heart is becoming more and more unstable.

 Chapter 755

    When Jiangbei locked the door of the warehouse, his heart closed completely with the closed door.


    Jiangbei knows what is in front of him, but now he can''t confront the reality. The reality is always cruel and in a mess. If he suddenly gives you a knife, it doesn''t necessarily give you a little sweetness.


    Jiangbei looks at the two tall figures outside the warehouse, and looks at Tong lichen who has closed his eyes in front of him. He is too tired to close his eyes for a rest.


    When Jiangbei closes his eyes, Gu Hengyi appears in his mind.


    Every little bit of them passed through their mind like a lantern. From the time they first met Gu Hengyi, their contradictions and conflicts, their sweet time and everything.


    Jiangbei imagines that he is hugged by Gu Hengyi. It seems that his surroundings are really full of the smell of Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi''s body temperature is just like he didn''t come to this warehouse.


    "I have a dinner appointment with Gu Hengyi tonight." Jiangbei stares at the ceiling, wants to stare out something from it, mumbling to himself.


    "Well," Tong lichen seems to have made some sound.


    Jiangbei thought Tong lichen was awake, and quickly called him in a low voice: "Hello! Tong lichen, general manager Tong, are you awake? Hello! Hello! Wake up! Tong lichen


    No matter what Jiangbei called Tong lichen, he didn''t wake up.


    Jiangbei''s hand is tied to his, and he doesn''t know what happened to Tong lichen.


    Jiangbei tried his best to rub his body in the past, so that he could get closer to Tong lichen, so that he could know how Tong lichen was talking now.


    There is no time left for me to think about Gu Hengyi''s past. Now I have to try my best to escape here.


    Jiangbei efforts to close to Tong lichen, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Jiangbei looks anxious. It is impossible for him to escape by his own efforts.


    It''s getting late, and Jiangbei''s heart is getting heavy. Tong lichen can''t wake up all the time. He can''t escape.


    Just talking about the two big men at the door, there is nothing they can do.


    It was very dark soon. The warehouse was so dark that she couldn''t see the light. Jiangbei felt very tired. She felt as if she had been strangled by someone and couldn''t move up and down.


    When Jiangbei wakes up, she doesn''t know what time it is. It''s still dark. Her despair is hard to express. She turns her head and wants to see the mobile phone in Tong lichen''s pants pocket.


    The big 1.30 on the screen made Jiangbei a little desperate.


    Then he heard Tong lichen say something in a low voice, "well, it''s so hot. What''s the matter with Jiangbei"


    Jiangbei heard Tong lichen calling him, and responded in a low voice, "I''m here. What''s the matter with you?"


    Tong lichen consciously responded to Jiangbei''s "hot"


    Jiangbei just heard what she said clearly. Tong lichen is too hot. Can''t my life be a routine of dog blood romance novels? Can''t Tong lichen be drugged?


    She looked at Tong lichen, who was flushed in front of her eyes, and shook her head to indicate that she wanted to be serious. Now she must rely on the strength of two people to escape from this place.


    So Jiangbei went to his forehead and touched Tong lichen''s forehead with his forehead, "my God is so hot! You have a fever


    Now Jiangbei feels that his imagination just now is insulting others, but now the situation is urgent, and he must quickly solve Tong lichen''s illness.


    But now Jiangbei''s hands and feet are bound, and he can''t move. He can only sit in a hurry.


    How can Tong lichen suddenly have a fever? What''s this all about.


    Jiangbei looked at Tong lichen lying on the ground with a slightly painful look, and thought that he actually came to this desolate place because of himself, so he felt guilty.


    How can we save him?


    "Tong lichen, do you want to put up with it a little longer? I can''t move now, but you can rest assured that I won''t let you have anything, but I have to think of a way


    Tong lichen didn''t reply, Jiangbei also don''t know whether he fainted or he whispered, he can''t hear.


    But just gently touch the forehead temperature, Jiangbei know he is absolutely high fever.


    She told herself again and again to calm down, not to panic now, to know that now really can only rely on themselves.


    Jiangbei decided to give up. Anyway, whether he can see Gu Hengyi again now is the same thing.


    "Help! Help Jiangbei suddenly yells at the door of the warehouse.


    The two big men at the door were startled. They were awakened in an instant. They didn''t expect that the woman was still making trouble in the middle of the night.


    Jiangbei quickly turned Tong lichen over with his legs, blocking the light from his mobile phone. Then, sure enough, two big men came in.After looking around, I carefully stare at Jiangbei and Tong lichen for a long time. After confirming that there is really nothing suspicious, I go to Jiangbei and lean down to stare at Jiangbei with a pair of eyes. It seems that you disturb my good dream. You are doomed to be finished.


    Jiangbei''s breath became very short because of his close gaze just now. He was not sure whether he could slide down well, but now he had no choice.


    "I know you may think I woke you up, but actually I have something to ask you. I don''t care about my life, but I beg you, please save my companion anyway?" Jiangbei begged, now there is no good way, in addition to their own think these two inhuman guys, also have no choice.


    "Your companion? have a fever? What''s wrong with you? What does it have to do with us? We don''t care about your lives. Shut up and don''t disturb us any more. " The two strong men are really unkind. How can Jiang Bei make them compromise with the crazy operation of himself in his mind.


    They stood up, shook the dust on their bodies, looked at Tong lichen lying on the ground in disgust, stretched out their legs and kicked him. After that, they squeezed out a sneer from their teeth and left.


    "Stop!" The voice of Jiangbei suddenly changed.


    The two men were startled. They didn''t expect that this thin looking woman had such explosive power, but it was not worth mentioning.


    Two people reluctantly looked back at Jiangbei sitting at the bottom, Jiangbei''s eyes now become very fierce.


    Jiangbei knows that if he doesn''t, Tong lichen''s illness may not be cured, and his guilt will be stronger.


    Although I know that I didn''t save him out of guilt, this feeling will be imposed on me and can''t be removed for a lifetime.

 Chapter 756

    Jiangbei looks at the two people who look back in front of him, and he knows that his strategy has been successful. The two men are completely attracted by his roar just now.


    Jiangbei looked at the two people in front of him coldly, "do you know why your boss kidnapped me?"


    The two men didn''t expect that Jiangbei would ask such a question. They were stunned. Tong lichen was very painful and moaned from time to time. Jiangbei was very anxious, but he couldn''t show it on the surface. The two men shook their heads to indicate that Jiangbei didn''t know about it.


    "I tell you, because I can give your boss everything he wants, that''s why he''s taking me over."


    Neither of the men expected this to happen. They all think that the boss is totally useless when he grabs a girl, because this woman seems to have nothing, but now he says that he can do all the requirements of his boss. There is a lot of fun in the eyes of the two men.


    "Because I''m the bane of your boss''s heart, my purpose here is to threaten the people who love me, or I''ve threatened your boss''s status, so your boss wants to get rid of me. I can give you everything you want, money."


    "Or anything else, I can give it to you, and I don''t ask you to take me out of the warehouse. I only ask you to go. I bought her some medicine to cure her cold, and now I still have a high fever. "


    "Oh, yes," Jiangbei said with a cold smile, with the same color on his face, "do you know who he is? He is also one of the goals of your boss. I think if you don''t believe it, you can ask your boss in person, but now, you can make your own decisions. "


    As soon as Jiangbei changed his usual gentle look, the two men hesitated.


    One of them and the other said, "what do you do? If you buy a medicine, you can get more money


    The other said, "ask the boss."


    "Are you stupid! Ask the boss, can the boss let us take the money? You''re talking nonsense. "


    A man looked back at Jiangbei and asked, "how much can you give us?"


    Jiangbei snorted, "how much do you want? How much can I give you? But the premise is to buy a medicine. Isn''t it difficult? Why not do it with so much money? "


    The two men carefully thought about what Jiangbei said and thought that what Jiangbei said was quite reasonable. They could not work as bodyguards for a long time, but they would be restricted.


    If you have such a large sum of money, don''t you think you can just go away and be carefree for the rest of your life?


    They nodded to buy medicine for Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei smiles happily and looks at the figure of two strong men leaving.


    With a long sigh of relief, now I can finally feel at ease. At least Tong lichen will get better soon. In this way, I don''t have to worry about him. It''s not a big problem to leave this place at that time.


    Jiang Bei thinks that money is not a problem. When I go out, I can ask Gu Hengyi for it. Gu Hengyi will help. Now I have to cure Tong lichen quickly.


    Jiangbei moves a little like Tong lichen, turns Tong lichen over, and makes Tong lichen face to himself, lean on his shoulder and breathe gently. The even and simple sound of breathing indicates this person''s life, but it also indicates its vulnerability.


    Jiangbei also ease down, leaning on the pillar, slowly fell asleep.


    Gu Hengyi is sitting in his office, thinking about how to express his feelings with Jiangbei at night. He seldom goes out to have dinner with Jiangbei. He has to show his personality charm well. Although both of them have determined each other''s mind, this is the time when he has to show himself, just like a peacock''s courtship.


    Gu Hengyi arrived at the hotel more than half an hour earlier than expected. He knew that Jiangbei would come at the normal time. He saw the shadow of Allen and himself and showed his most handsome side, attracting the eyes of many young girls around him.


    But the wedding ring on his finger shows everything. He is a family man, and he comes out to eat with his wife.


    Soon it''s the appointed time. Gu Hengyi doesn''t wait for Jiangbei''s arrival. He thinks there may be a traffic jam on the road. Sitting in his seat becomes a little anxious. As time goes by, Gu Hengyi''s buttocks become more and more restless.


    Where on earth has Jiangbei gone? Why don''t you come yet? He called his secretary and asked him to contact Jiangbei to the company.


    The answer is that Jiangbei didn''t actually go to work today.


    Gu Heng Yi''s heart is a little flustered. He thinks whether Jiangbei is joking with himself. He goes home ahead of time. Gu Heng Yi Jiao comes home in a hurry, only to find that his home is still empty.


    Gu Hengyi did not forget to take out the meal he ordered in the restaurant when he left, thinking that in case Jiangbei was at home, he might have a hot meal.But in fact, there was no one at home. Gu Hengyi''s heart was half cold. He didn''t know where Jiangbei had gone. This feeling of powerlessness, which he hadn''t felt for a long time, poured into Gu Hengyi''s heart again.


    When was the last time this happened?


    Gu Hengyi himself can''t remember clearly, but he knows that this kind of thing has happened more than once. He suddenly remembers that in the morning, he was quite in line with what he said, the wechat sent by Tong lichen.


    She thought that Tong lichen was joking with herself, but in fact, everything was not joking. Maybe Jiangbei didn''t go to the company at all from the beginning, but got on the black van. Or, what happened to Tong lichen and Jiangbei? Gu Hengyi said that he would never allow such a thing.


    Gu Hengyi takes a deep breath and makes a phone call to Jiangbei to confirm that he has called you just now, but no one answered. He thinks that Jiangbei may be busy with his own business, but now he needs to confirm again. It''s not surprising that the phone has been turned off.


    Gu Hengyi has no choice. He thinks that he may be able to carry his mobile phone with him. If something really happens to them, Tong lichen must leave some way for himself. In this case, let''s call his boyfriend.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face has now become very white, but his shaking hand is still pressed, Tong lichen''s mobile phone number.

 Chapter 757

    In the warehouse, in the quiet air, in addition to Tong lichen''s heavy breathing due to his fever, there was also a small sound. Jiangbei carefully identified it as the vibration of the mobile phone.


    His cell phone has been broken, here in addition to her only Tong lichen, it should be Tong lichen''s cell phone to call it.


    Jiangbei is very happy. Unexpectedly, those people forget to take Tong lichen''s mobile phone away. Fortunately, Tong lichen''s mobile phone is set to vibrate. Otherwise, it will be heard by people outside, and they will lose their only hope.


    Jiangbei warily looked at the door, confirmed that the people outside didn''t find the movement in the warehouse, and immediately tried to get Tong lichen''s mobile phone in his pocket.


    Two people are tied, Tong lichen is still in a coma, she can get the mobile phone is very difficult, but in order to escape here, she decided to try.


    Tong lichen because of discomfort, turned the body, the pocket is a step closer to Jiangbei, she can even see Tong lichen''s mobile phone through the pocket light.


    Jiangbei slowly moved past, her hand can not have too large range of activities, only a little effort to put his hand into Tong lichen''s pocket, with two fingers to clip out the mobile phone.


    After finishing these, Jiangbei is already tired and sweating. Her mobile phone is shaking in front of her. She clearly sees Gu Hengyi''s name flashing on the screen of her mobile phone.


    At this moment, Jiangbei from being kidnapped to now, it seems that her inner feelings are all about to surge out. She is never a crying person, but at this moment, she is suddenly wronged and shameful, just want to hide in Gu Hengyi''s arms and cry.


    This may be in front of the person you like, all your emotions are magnified, and you will want to rely on each other infinitely.


    Gu Hengyi at home is very anxious. If Tong lichen can''t get through, he really can''t imagine what happened in Jiangbei. Just when the phone hasn''t been connected for a long time and he is about to give up, his mobile phone suddenly shows that he has been connected.


    As soon as Jiangbei received Gu Hengyi''s call, he heard Gu Hengyi''s familiar voice: "Tong lichen, have you seen Jiangbei?"


    "I''m here, Hengyi. Come and help us." Jiangbei tries her best to calm down, but as long as she talks, she can''t help crying.


    Hearing Jiangbei''s cry, Gu Hengyi feels that all her blood begins to flow back. Sure enough, is she in danger?


    "Don''t cry. How are you now?" Gu Hengyi tried to comfort Jiangbei.


    "I I was with Tong lichen. I was kidnapped by a group of people I didn''t know. Tong lichen tried to save me, but he didn''t succeed. He was also kidnapped by those people. " Jiangbei sorted out his thoughts and explained to Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi after listening to a fist hard hammer on the wall, incomparably regret why this morning did not insist on sending Jiangbei to the company, so it will not happen.


    "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Gu Hengyi asked Jiangbei in a trembling voice.


    Jiangbei knows that Gu Hengyi must be blaming himself at this time. He is always used to taking all the responsibilities on himself.


    "No, I have nothing to do, but Tong lichen is injured and still has a high fever. I don''t know what to do." Jiangbei whispered and stared back and forth at the door for fear that people outside would find out.


    Gu Heng Yi thought for a while, then asked Jiangbei: "do you know where you are now?"


    After being kidnapped, Jiangbei has been paying attention to the surrounding environment. After getting off the bus, she specially looked at whether there were any landmark buildings nearby, so she speculated about their location.


    After making it clear to Gu Hengyi, Gu Hengyi immediately entered the address on the computer, searched it, and then gently said, "Beibei, you must protect yourself. I''ll go to rescue you right away. Good, don''t be afraid."


    Jiangbei low promised, also want to say something, the door suddenly rang, someone opened the door and came in.


    Jiangbei heart surprised, immediately put down the mobile phone ready to hide, but helpless or was found by the man.


    He ran to Jiangbei, grabbed the mobile phone from Jiangbei and pushed her aside. Jiangbei fell to the ground, snorted and looked at the man.


    The man opened Tong lichen''s mobile phone, and the screen didn''t show that he was talking. He also wanted to look through the records in his mobile phone, but he couldn''t unlock Tong lichen''s mobile phone password.


    Jiangbei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, just now she hung up the phone and pressed the lock button to lock the mobile phone.


    "What did you do just now?" The man asked fiercely.


    Jiangbei pretended that nothing had happened and looked directly at the man: "nothing has been done."


    "You think I''m stupid?" The man obviously didn''t believe it.


    Jiangbei writhed his body in a small range to prove to the man: "you see, I can''t even move like this."


    The man looked at Jiangbei carefully. It didn''t look like he was pretending, but he still asked: "what''s the mobile phone password?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not my mobile phone. If I had known, I would have tried to ask for help." Jiangbei has another reason to prove that he has done nothing.Tong lichen''s mobile phone is completely black. As soon as he saw that the style was used by men, the man was convinced by Jiangbei. But in case of future trouble, he still violently dropped Tong lichen''s mobile phone on the ground. Just once, the mobile phone was smashed to pieces. The man picked up the mobile phone and confirmed that it really couldn''t be opened before he let it go.


    "I advise you not to play tricks, or you may lose your pretty face." The man went to Jiangbei, and he pinched Jiangbei''s chin and threatened.


    Jiangbei didn''t say anything. He just lowered his eyes and pretended to be obedient.


    After Gu Hengyi was suddenly hung up by Jiangbei, he knew that something must have happened in Jiangbei, and he was more anxious.


    He immediately dialed Li Yang''s phone. Li Yang got through and asked lazily, "what''s the matter? Do you call at this time?"


    "Come here, there''s something wrong with Beibei." Gu Heng Yi is hoarse and his eyes are full of red blood.


    "What? What''s the matter? " Li Yang suddenly sat up from the sofa, picked up the car key, ready to go to Gu Hengyi there.


    "It should be the white blue heart." Gu Heng Yi guessed that although Jiangbei didn''t say it, no one else would want to harm Jiangbei except Bai Lanxin.


    "Did you call the police?" Li Yang sat in the car and started it.


    "Right away." Gu Hengyi said, hung up Li Yang''s phone, then called the police.


    Li Yang also passed many cars all the way and came to Gu Hengyi with the fastest speed.

 Chapter 758

    Gu Heng Yi is very anxious. His brow is always tightly wrinkled. He looks out of the window and sighs one after another.


    "How much longer?" After the two of them discussed the countermeasures, they started immediately. Gu Hengyi felt like a century had passed.


    Li Yang took a look at the navigation and said in a low voice, "it''s going to take about half an hour. Don''t worry. Bai Lanxin can''t do anything for a while."


    Gu Hengyi sighs a little. It''s Bai Lanxin that scares him. That woman can do anything for Bai Xia. She always hates Jiangbei. It''s hard to say what she can''t do.


    "And the police?" Gu Hengyi did not see the shadow of the police car all the way.


    "The police took another road, so if Bai Lanxin left first, the chance of catching her would be greater." Li Yang replied.


    He repeatedly took out his mobile phone and looked at the chat interface with Jiangbei. His heart ached. If something happened to Jiangbei, he swore that he would never let Bai Lanxin go.


    At this time, Li Yang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Li Yang glanced at it and ignored it. He drove the car and didn''t hang up.


    "Why not?" Gu Hengyi is upset by the bell.


    "It''s Li Yi. I don''t want her to worry." Li Yang sighed helplessly. If the aunt knew, she would be worried and angry.


    Gu Heng Yi lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand: "give it to me."


    Li Yang was puzzled, but he still handed over his mobile phone honestly: "what are you doing?"


    "Hello? It''s me, Gu Hengyi, Li Yang and I are together. He''s doing something for me now. I''ll let him call you back later. " Gu Hengyi''s voice is hoarse.


    A few seconds later, Gu Hengyi handed back his mobile phone: "OK, you can call her when it''s done."


    "What did you say? Didn''t she ask you what we were up to? " Li Yang wants to ask Gu Hengyi for advice. Every time Li Yi calls, no matter what he says, Li Yi doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Heng Yi said slowly: "when you accept the fun, she will believe what you say."


    Li Yang just shut up. Does he look so Bohemian? He is still very useful at the critical moment.


    "Tong lichen this time is enough, this man is still a man." Li Yang couldn''t help but tut tut. He didn''t expect that his rival was very brave. It seems that Gu Hengyi has met a strong enemy this time.


    He chuckled: "are you driving or having a tea party? Do you think I''m in the mood to talk to you now? "


    "Don''t I want to ease the atmosphere? Don''t worry so much. Believe me, Jiangbei will be safe and sound. " Li Yang naturally knows that Gu Hengyi is in a state of anxiety.


    But no matter how anxious you are, it''s no use. After all, you haven''t reached your destination. It''s better to calm down first.


    Gu Hengyi didn''t say anything. In his heart, he blamed himself or himself. If he could spare a little energy on Jiangbei, nothing would happen.


    "I''ll be there soon. After this road, I''ll arrive at the abandoned factory in front of me. I think the police will arrive soon. "Li Yang looked at the navigation and began to prompt, and knew that it was almost there.


    He just, um, got ready to rescue Jiangbei.


    "Miss Bai, there is the sound of a police car outside. What should we do now?" A man rushed over and said in her ear.


    Bai Lanxin frowned and raised Jiangbei''s chin with her hand: "you have the ability to find a man, don''t you? Jiangbei, we have a long way to go. As for whether he can save you, I don''t know. "


    "What did you do? White blue heart, you quickly stop it. "Jiangbei clenched his lips, his face was pale.


    She laughed: "me? I''ll stop? Did you think about today when you killed my brother? I don''t know if Gu Hengyi and others will be able to save you? "


    "If this bomb explodes, it will be a bang, and then everyone will die, ha ha ha." White blue heart is incomparably happy and happy.


    Jiangbei looked at Tong lichen, who was dying, and his forehead was full of sweat: "do you think Bai Xia will be happy like this? Do you really know him? "


    "Pop." A slap directly to Jiangbei''s face, white cheek instant red swelling up.


    "Miss Bai, we have no time. We have to leave now." The man looks at the mobile phone, more and more anxious.


    Bai Lanxin said: "let''s go. The bomb timer can be started. The door is locked for me. I want them to see my strength today."


    "What to do? The door of the warehouse is locked Li Yang rushed over, but found that the door was tightly locked.


    Gu Hengyi stamped on the door of the warehouse and called Jiangbei''s name again and again.


    Jiangbei vaguely heard Gu Hengyi''s voice. He burst into tears and cried with all his strength: "Gu Hengyi, go away, don''t come in, don''t come in."


    She tilted her head slightly, and could see the time on the timer, five minutes. Instead of dying, she didn''t want Gu Hengyi to be hurt."Beibei, don''t be afraid. I''ll come in and help you right away." Gu Hengyi kicked the gate one by one, sweating profusely.


    "Heng Yi, there''s a window over here. Just turn it in from here. "Li Yang searched for a long time and finally found an entrance.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t have the slightest hesitation, immediately turned up, smashed the glass directly with his hand, turned in and saw Jiangbei abandoned in the corner.


    "Take Tong lichen away. The bomb on me is about to explode. I beg you, Hengyi. Don''t get hurt. I beg you." Jiangbei is crying.


    "Li Yang, take him away first. "Gu Hengyi yells at Li Yang who just jumped in.


    Jiangbei drags Gu Hengyi''s clothes: "are you obedient? I really don''t have a few minutes of bombs on me. Please leave quickly. Hengyi, I beg you."


    He smiles and kisses on Jiangbei''s forehead: "do you know? I''ve learned how to defuse bombs before. Do you want to believe me? Well


    Gu Hengyi forced the instability in his heart, calmed himself down, and began to dismantle the bomb. The minutes and seconds passed by.


    Didi didi bomb has entered the 30 second countdown.


    At the critical moment, the bomb was finally lifted, Jiangbei also fainted because of lack of physical strength, and Gu Hengyi was sweating.


    "All right, all right, I''ll take you home now." Gu Hengyi hugs Princess Jiangbei and walks towards the gate with firm steps.

 Chapter 759

    Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei''s hand tightly. The fragrance of Jiangbei''s body lingers around his nose. A restless heart finally settles down.


    "How is Tong lichen now?" Gu Hengyi hears the sound of pushing the door. He turns his head slightly.


    Li Yang came over and motioned for two people to go outside to talk. Gu Hengyi took a look at Jiangbei and got up to walk out of the ward: "are you out of danger now?"


    "At present, there is no life danger, but the injury is very serious, and we need to take good care of it for a period of time." Li Yang hands the medical record to Gu Hengyi.


    He glanced roughly. "You can handle it. We''ll take care of the medical expenses. We''ll also arrange the best doctors and care for him."


    "Tut, do you think people can''t afford to pay for medicine? Now you owe an adult Li Yang pats Gu Hengyi on the shoulder with his medical record and then leaves.


    Gu Hengyi has not smoked for a long time. Today, he is too upset. He lights one eye at the end of the corridor, sighs slightly, and his eyes narrow slightly. He thinks of Tong lichen.


    As Li Yang said, if there is no Tong lichen today, I''m afraid the person lying in the intensive care unit is Jiangbei.


    "Smoking is not allowed here." The familiar voice sounded behind him. Gu Hengyi turned around for a moment, put out the cigarette end and nodded when he saw the person coming.


    "Why are you here? Looking for Li Yang? " Gu Hengyi and Li Yi are sitting side by side on the chair on the hospital corridor.


    Gu Heng Yi then added: "Li Yang went down to work. He should be back in a moment. Wait here for a while."


    Li Yi laughed: "I said I came to see Beibei, don''t you believe it? How is Beibei now? Is the injury serious? "


    When she received the news today, she was scared. No wonder Gu Hengyi answered the call to Li Yang. It turned out that something really happened.


    "It''s not serious. I have skin injury. I can be discharged tomorrow. I''m just scared." Gu Heng Yi''s eyes drooped, unable to see the slightest emotion.


    Both of them belong to the stable type. They can''t find words for a while. There was an awkward atmosphere in the air. Everything was quiet.


    After a long time, Li Yicai said again: "when are you going to get married? You live together now, but some forms are important to women. "


    "I know, when it''s all over, I''ll propose to her." Gu Hengyi didn''t think about it, but there have been too many things to stop him.


    Gu Heng Yi looked down at the time, ready to go back to the ward with Jiangbei, before leaving, dropped a sentence: "Li Yang play heart, seriously up no less than anyone."


    Li Yiwei was stunned, then his smile bloomed on his face and nodded.


    She knows what Li Yang thinks of her. They haven''t broken the window all the time because she thinks the time is not mature enough. Maybe we can wait.


    "North north? Are you awake? Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " When Gu Hengyi returned to the ward, he found Jiangbei half lying on the bed, looking out of the window.


    Jiangbei heard the voice and turned around: "where have you been? What about President Tong? Where is he? Is there anything wrong? What about white and blue hearts? Where is it? "


    Gu Heng Yi saw her anxious appearance, wry smile for a while, sitting at the bedside, gently soothing her mood: "it''s OK, Tong lichen has been out of danger of life, good rest is good, white blue heart ran, now you just need to do is to have a good sleep."


    She holds Gu Hengyi, a smell of tobacco, frown: "you smoke? Are you not happy? Is there anything else you didn''t tell me? "


    "Sleep, will you? You''re tired, too. Let''s get up tomorrow and talk slowly, shall we? " Gu Heng Yi patience, slowly coax Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei sighed at the bottom of his heart, raised his eyes slightly, and could clearly see Gu Hengyi''s tiredness between his eyebrows and eyes. He nodded and got into his arms.


    It seems that the hospital is quieter than home. The window is only half closed, and the rustle of leaves can be heard clearly.


    "Heng Yi, promise me not to take such risks in the future, OK?" Jiangbei can''t sleep even though he tosses and turns. His voice is very light. I don''t know if Gu Hengyi is asleep.


    He took Jiangbei''s arm and increased his strength. "Beibei, if I didn''t have you, it would be meaningless for me to live alone."


    "I have only you. I am nothing without you." Gu Hengyi''s hoarse voice made Jiangbei''s eyes red and his nose sour.


    Big hand cover in Jiangbei''s head, gently touched: "don''t think so much, I promised you, to protect you, but I remember."


    "But I don''t want to hurt you. Bai Lanxin is angry with you because of me." Jiangbei is very remorseful. Many things are caused by her.


    Gu Hengyi smiles and waves in Jiangbei''s heart circle after circle: "it''s also because of her that I know how I love you. Even life is not as important as you. I still want to thank her."Jiangbei breaks away from Gu Hengyi''s arms and sits up. His little face turns red because he is angry. Gu Hengyi is so angry that he can''t say a word. He is talking about something seriously, but he is still joking.


    "OK, OK, I know. I will ensure my safety in the future, OK?" Gu Hengyi grabs Jiangbei and pulls it back to his arms.


    "Heng Yi, do you know? I''m thinking today, even if I''m dead, it''s nothing. As long as you''re good, even if I''m gone, you promise me to live a good life. " Jiangbei voice a little choked, but every sentence is sincere.


    Gu Heng Yi didn''t speak, holding Jiangbei tightly, as if only in this way can you feel Jiangbei is really good at his side at this moment.


    "It''s really late. It''s time to go to bed. What can we say tomorrow?" Gu Hengyi himself is tired, but he is still worried about Jiangbei''s health.


    She was obedient, and she said everything in her heart. She was relieved and fell asleep in a moment.


    Gu Hengyi listened to the sound of breathing around him. He took a deep breath. The tired day finally passed. He hoped that everything would be OK tomorrow.


    If something really happened to Jiangbei today, he really didn''t know what to do, but God didn''t have so much love for him, so that his Jiangbei came back to him.


    "Good night." Slightly up, in Jiangbei cheek gently fell a kiss, mouth slightly raised.

 Chapter 760

    Jiangbei stands at the entrance of the intensive care unit, frowning at Tong lichen lying on the bed. His heart is pulled up. It''s all because of her that it''s like this.


    "Doctor? What''s the situation of the patients here? " Just met a passing doctor, Jiangbei some anxious to ask.


    "It needs to be observed for a while, miss. You are also a patient. You''d better go back to the ward." The doctor took a look at Jiangbei''s hospital uniform.


    Jiangbei was a little embarrassed and said, "OK, thank you."


    When Gu Hengyi gets up, he finds that the people around him have disappeared. He frowns slightly. As soon as he gets ready, he sees the person he wants to find push the door and come in.


    "Are you awake?" Jiangbei sees Gu Hengyi, the corner of his mouth is slightly raised.


    "Where have you been? Not tired? I''m so weak, and I''m running around. I''m not obedient at all. " Gu Hengyi tone in some blame, toward Jiangbei hand: "come here, accompany me to sleep for a while."


    Jiangbei whispered, "are you hungry? Shall I buy some breakfast? "


    Gu Hengyi shook his head: "right here, lie down with me for a while. Do you know how scared I was last night? Beibei, I''m to blame for not protecting you well. "


    "Why should I blame you? I didn''t pay attention to it, and it was white blue heart who had planned for a long time and couldn''t hide it." Jiangbei laughs a little, things are over, so don''t think about it any more.


    "Did you just go to see Tong lichen?" Gu Hengyi turns his head a little awkwardly, just like a child.


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi''s displeased face and nodded honestly: "well, I''m still worried about him. You know, he was hurt because of me."


    Gu Heng Yi just said nothing. After all, it''s useless to say more. Tong lichen is really the Savior of Jiangbei.


    "When can I leave the hospital? I don''t like being in the hospital. I feel very uncomfortable Jiangbei felt like suffocation in the hospital.


    "You can leave the hospital today. You are just suffering from skin injury. I asked the doctor yesterday." Gu Hengyi replied that he didn''t want Jiangbei to stay in the hospital any more. After all, there is Tong lichen here. Men''s possessiveness is still very strong.


    Jiangbei nodded and agreed, also ready to go home to clean up, and then come back to the hospital to take care of Tong lichen, after all, because she led to this.


    Of course, this is just the plan in her heart, and she is not prepared to say this to Gu Hengyi, because after that, someone will be unhappy.


    "Li Yi came to see you last night. I''ve already called Chu Liuyu and said that. Don''t worry." Gu Hengyi is good at everything. Jiangbei has nothing to worry about.


    With a smile in her eyes, she praised Gu Hengyi without stinging: "you''re great. You''ve done everything I want to do. Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    "As long as you''re good, we don''t need business to talk to each other and see more people." Gu Heng Yi''s mouth is slightly raised, deliberately teasing Jiangbei.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu is right. What''s wrong with Mr. Gu?" There is a little sarcasm in Jiangbei, but Gu Hengyi is not angry. On the contrary, he is happy.


    When they returned to Gu''s home, it was already noon, and aunt Wen had already prepared the meal for them to come back.


    Aunt Wen has been standing at the door watching, see the figure of the two, quickly welcomed up: "Miss Jiang, are you ok? Are you hurt? "


    "No, it worries you. It''s nothing but skin injury." Jiangbei came forward and hugged aunt Wen, and a warm current flowed in her heart.


    "If it''s OK, just go in and have a meal. It''s time to be hungry. Let''s go. The food is going to be cold." Aunt Wen walked in front of them and found that Aunt Wen was also old and had a lot of white hair. I don''t know why, Jiangbei''s eyes were moist.


    Gu Hengyi noticed her strange: "what''s the matter? What do you think of again? "


    Jiangbei head slightly low: "you said people around you will slowly leave you, I found that Aunt Wen is old, like"


    "I will accompany you to the end, all people leave, I will not." Gu Heng Yi forcibly interrupts Jiangbei''s words, knowing that Jiangbei will start to feel sad again.


    She hum a, and Gu Heng Yi two people ten fingers mutually buckle, walk toward the villa.


    Jiangbei after dinner, began to think about Tong lichen, Tong lichen this injury, it is estimated that many things have been delayed, the company''s things certainly can not handle.


    "I''m going to the hospital later. Are you going? I''ll see Mr. Tong. " Jiangbei is still worried about Tong lichen.


    Gu Heng Yi''s face Shua pulled down, cold voice: "do you think? If you go, can I not? Who will take you if I don''t? "


    Jiangbei took Gu Hengyi''s arm in a coquettish way, and his voice was very sweet: "well, you know that, don''t you? Let''s just go and have a look. "


    "Well, I''ll go later. You can change your clothes first." Gu Heng Yi didn''t want to be so stingy, and his face softened a little.Tong lichen has now come to his senses, but it''s not easy to move. He''s still hanging on the water. Jiangbei just looks at it and feels extremely guilty.


    "Won''t you go in?" Jiangbei looks at the people beside him.


    Gu Heng Yi shakes his head. He''s afraid that he can''t help it when he goes in, so he''d better wait at the door, out of sight and out of mind.


    Jiangbei touched Gu Hengyi''s head, as if to coax a child: "then you wait here. I''ll come out after a while."


    "Yes." But this move is really effective for Gu Hengyi. He is in a better mood than before.


    She gently pushed open the door of the ward, "Tong lichen, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be lying here now."


    "You''re fine." He has no strength all over his body. It takes a lot of effort to say a word.


    Jiangbei looked up and down again, sighed a little, the voice was very light: "is it very painful? It''s all my fault that you''ve become like this. "


    After a while, he opened his mouth again, and his voice choked a little: "I will come to take care of you these two days. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tong lichen looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were a little red. He felt a burst of heartache, and suddenly felt that his pain was nothing.


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of the company''s affairs. I will try my best to help you." That''s what Jiangbei came here for today.


    Tong lichen''s mouth was slightly raised, eh.

 Chapter 761

    "Let''s go." Jiangbei didn''t stay in the ward for a long time. When he came out, Gu Hengyi kept his head down and played with his mobile phone.


    Gu Heng Yi put away his mobile phone, took Jiangbei''s hand and left the hospital.


    Jiangbei is very surprised. He thinks Gu Hengyi wants to ask about her in the ward, but he doesn''t mention anything. They are also silent.


    "I''m going to work at the company tomorrow." Jiangbei broke the deadlock.


    He just said, nothing else. There was a kind of unspeakable embarrassment between them. Jiangbei didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter with you? It feels like you''re not happy? " Jiangbei sighed a little, did not understand Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi turned his head and looked at Jiangbei in a very light voice: "what can I say? Will you listen to me if you don''t go to work? No, that''s your answer, so what do you want me to say? "


    Jiangbei is speechless. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She can feel that Gu Hengyi is in a bad mood and needs consolation. But her voice seems to be blocked and she can''t say a word.


    "Heng Yi, you know, I don''t want to owe him. It''s all because of me, so I have to help him." Jiangbei also has no way. She is clear about the principle of gratitude.


    He gave a wry smile. Yes, we all know the truth, but why is it so difficult to do it?


    "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt, Beibei. I won''t allow another one." Gu Hengyi''s voice is hoarse, speaking slowly, speaking slowly.


    Jiangbei is silent. It seems that there is a problem between two people that can never be solved. It will always be so. He is worried about her and she is worried about him.


    "I promise you, I won''t give in this time." Jiangbei reaches for Gu Hengyi''s free hand.


    Gu Heng Yi''s mood is much better, and the corner of his mouth also has a little smile: "what did you say with Tong lichen today?"


    Jiangbei chuckles. He thinks Gu Hengyi really doesn''t care. He doesn''t think that he can''t help asking the exit in the end.


    "I just want to ask that. If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to force you." Gu Heng Yi feels a bit unnatural, dry cough twice.


    The corner of her mouth rose slightly, and she came up to Gu Hengyi''s ear: "we didn''t say anything. I only love you. I don''t have so many words with other men."


    Gu Hengyi is confused by the sudden action, and shakes his car for several times, with a little reproach in his tone: "Beibei, don''t mess."


    "I didn''t mess with you. I just told you. Don''t you want to know what I said?" Jiangbei hides his face and smiles, with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    He slightly pursed a thin lip, looked at Jiangbei: "you ah, really take you have no way."


    "What''s the matter? You can''t blame me for your poor driving skills. " Jiangbei is in a good mood. He looks like he''s not my business.


    Gu Heng Yi, with a smile in his eyes, pretended to be deep: "I don''t know who it is. I don''t know who it is. I''m not good at driving. Even parking can hurt me. I don''t know who it is."


    "Can you stop picking up other people''s scars? You are really too much." Jiangbei didn''t give him a good look.


    He laughs but does not speak, just haze mood swept away, see Jiangbei is angry appearance, mood is good, also do not know why.


    That night, Jiangbei called Tong lichen''s secretary: "it''s me, Jiangbei. What''s the matter with the company recently? Have you ever visited president Tong? "


    The Secretary received Tong lichen''s notice early in the morning. During his stay in hospital, everything was handled by Jiangbei. After all, it was only subordinates. Even if he was shocked, he could not say anything.


    "Mr. Tong has already told me that you will come to the company tomorrow. I''ll tell you the details. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early." With that, the Secretary hung up.


    Jiangbei sighed a little and began to regret that she boasted Haikou at that time. How can she afford the whole company by herself? I feel headache when I think about it.


    "Can I help you?" Gu Hengyi came out of the bathroom and saw Jiangbei with his back to him, sighing all the time.


    She shook her head and naturally took his towel and helped Gu Heng Yi wipe his wet hair.


    Jiangbei''s eyes droop and he doesn''t speak. Gu Hengyi always thinks that Jiangbei is very clever and quiet, but his eyes are stubborn.


    "Beibei, don''t be too tired. There are many things. Just try your best." He also knows his own women and will do his best to accomplish what he says.


    She did not speak, has been gentle to help Gu Heng Yi wipe his hair, tomorrow''s things tomorrow to worry about it, first better today.


    In the early morning, all employees received an email from Tong lichen:


    "during my absence from the company, everything will be taken care of by Jiangbei."


    The staff''s gossip heart was instantly ignited, and they guessed what kind of relationship they had, and they were able to leave the company to her directly.Jiangbei is still sitting in the old position, just a lot busier than before.


    At the beginning, the secretary was worried that the company would suddenly be handed over to a small employee, and it would not last long. Besides, he was still a woman, but after a day, he completely changed his outlook.


    "Miss Jiang, there are still several documents. I think you''d better discuss with Mr. Tong before you make a plan. After all, these documents are important." The Secretary respects Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei, um, took a look at the time. It''s also time to go to the hospital to see Tong lichen. It''s just time to report the situation of the company to him.


    She felt a little headache. Before, she always thought that maybe the president didn''t have to worry about anything and the people at the bottom would take care of it. But today, she realized how tired it is to be in a high position.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiangbei is surprised to see Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi leaned on the car: "get on the bus, do you want to go to the hospital? Are you going to the hospital alone? "


    Jiangbei is ashamed. How does this man know that she is going to the hospital? Is it because of her position? Some helpless shook head, obediently sat on the car.


    "How''s it going? Is the business of the company OK? Can I help you? I''m always ready. " Gu Hengyi''s head leans to the north of the river.


    "It''s still within control." Jiangbei disdained cut a, waiting for her obediently to beg him, so satisfied, but she Jiangbei just don''t admit defeat.


    Gu Heng Yi smiles: "well, I''m looking forward to the performance of President Jiang. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 762

    When they arrived at the hospital, it suddenly began to rain.


    "You wait in the car, I''ll buy an umbrella. "The parking lot is still some distance away from the hospital. It doesn''t take a few seconds for the rainstorm to be drenched.


    Jiangbei grabbed Gu Hengyi: "it''s OK. It''s just a short distance. Let''s just run there, or we can stop."


    Gu Hengyi turns on the navigation and looks for a nearby restaurant: "let''s go and have some food first. We''ll come back later. Is that ok?"


    "But Tong should be waiting for me. I called him in advance. He probably hasn''t eaten yet." Jiangbei is still concerned with Gu Hengyi.


    His eyes were cold. "Let''s eat and bring it back to him. Can''t you just call him now and tell him? Is it just a short time? "


    Jiangbei noticed Gu Hengyi''s displeasure and nodded: "I''ll call him now, and we''ll have dinner, OK?"


    "Let''s go." Jiangbei suddenly feel tired, Gu Hengyi in the treatment of Tong lichen this thing has always been so paranoid.


    Tong lichen hung up the phone, lonely smile, originally know that the woman can not belong to him, but why every time or so lost?


    Some powerless close their eyes, the mind is the figure of Jiangbei, if really forced to take Jiangbei how good, but her heart and how to take it?


    "Mr. Tong, how is your health?" Gu Hengyi came in first.


    Tong lichen see visitors, to no surprise, just looked back, did not see the familiar figure, some lost.


    "What? See I''m disappointed, right? " Gu Heng Yi saw Tong lichen lonely appearance, even some proud, no matter how, this game is he won.


    He laughed: "disappointed? Gu Hengyi, I''ve never been jealous of anyone, but you are the only one who really makes me jealous. "


    Jiangbei came in and interrupted their conversation. She was sandwiched in the middle, and her dark eyes looked back and forth between them: "you are not bad mouthing me, are you?"


    "You should be hungry. I don''t know what you like to eat, but I think you and Gu Hengyi should have the same taste, so I bought some." Jiangbei''s words make Gu Hengyi''s heart blossom.


    Tong lichen gave a wry smile and a soft hum.


    The meal was very difficult to finish. Jiangbei wanted to feed him, but Gu Hengyi was humming all the time. Just like a child, he could only eat it slowly by Tong lichen, plus Gu Hengyi''s feeding.


    Inexplicably, Jiangbei felt that these two men were really a match. This appearance, really superior, her heart had to burn up again.


    "If you have problems with the company, just call me." Tong lichen is always gentle in front of Jiangbei. Even if his face is full of injuries, he is good-looking.


    Finally, the conversation between them was forcibly interrupted by Gu Hengyi. Gu Hengyi, holding Jiangbei''s collar in his big hand, challenged Tong lichen with a smile: "Mr. Tong, have a good rest, see you another day."


    "Where are you going now? I have to go back to the company. The company still has some things to deal with. " It''s sunny after the rain, even the air is a little fresher than before.


    "Take you to the company, and I''ll go back to my company." Gu Hengyi especially emphasized my two words, for fear that others don''t know that he has a company.


    Jiangbei is a little tired. After reading the papers all morning, he still has no rest. He sleeps in the car, and Gu Hengyi deliberately slows down his speed.


    Su Qing is stretching a face, she is really can''t bear, why Jiangbei that cheap can replace Tong lichen to deal with the company''s affairs, that woman is nothing.


    "Oh, Hello, isn''t this our Jiangbei? If you look at my mouth, it should be President Jiang. " Su Qing saw back Jiangbei, can''t help but began to slander.


    Jiangbei just a light glance at her, did not stop, toward the Secretary''s office.


    "Mr. Tong, I have gone to see him at noon today, and I have discussed with him about the documents. Just go ahead and prepare as we planned before." Jiangbei can hear Su Qing''s bitter voice outside.


    It seems that she doesn''t get angry. I really think she''s a kitten. I''ll give her back a little bit.


    The Secretary said, "do you want to report Su Qing''s affairs to Mr. Tong? After all, she said so, which affects the company''s atmosphere."


    Jiangbei smiles and shakes his head: "this kind of thing, why bother Mr. Tong again, I will deal with it well, you don''t have to worry."


    She was going to bear it again. After all, she didn''t want to waste her time on Su Qing. It was really not worth it. However, she didn''t feel that she was too kind until she had to leave work in the afternoon.


    "Why do you care about us? How are you? What if the company is ruined in your hands? "Su Qing is followed by a group of people. It seems that she is ready.


    A group of people also echoed: "yes, yes, what do you know? What if you screw up the company? "


    "Su Qing, do you really want this? I think we should have a good talk. " Jiangbei doesn''t want to make things so big.She snorted, thinking that Jiangbei was afraid, and her momentum became stronger: "what''s the matter? Are you scared? There''s nothing to talk about between us. "


    Jiangbei smile, eyes full of irony: "I think sometimes, people do things don''t do too much?"? Do you know that? "


    "Oh, hey, take a look. I really think I''m the president. What can we do after that?" Su Qing is becoming more and more bitter.


    She laughed and turned to her position: "everyone, go to the conference room now. I''ll give you all the answers you want. It won''t take long. It''ll be fine in a few minutes."


    They were all at a loss. They were the gourd eaters, so they went to the meeting room with the crowd.


    Jiangbei put the contents of his laptop on the screen, one by one, and everyone was stunned.


    "You don''t spit, I haven''t done these." Su Qing was shocked, all the bad things she did on the screen.


    "I don''t need to say that. The lawyer will contact you, and the police will come to you. Let''s finish the meeting and let''s all go back." Jiangbei a beautiful turn, left the meeting room.


    When she gets home from work, she receives a call from her secretary. Su Qing is arrested and put into prison. Jiang Bei raises her mouth slightly and wants to let her go once. But she has to hit the gun, so she has to suffer in prison.

 Chapter 763

    On this day, the sky was cloudless and the breeze was blowing. It was very comfortable and the weather was very good.


    After breakfast, Jiangbei is about to go to the company. Gu Hengyi suddenly hugs her from behind and whispers in her ear: "honey, what would you like to eat at noon? You can send me a message later. I''ll let aunt Wen prepare in advance. "


    Turning around, Jiangbei looked down at the watch on his wrist and escaped from Gu Hengyi''s arms: "let''s talk about it later. I have to go to work, or I''ll be late later."


    Gu Hengyi, who was still smiling, looked at his hand in the air, and his face was a little disappointed: "well, I''ll send you there. Anyway, it''s not very far away."


    After waving his hand, Jiangbei refused: "if you don''t want to say goodbye, it''s not on the way, and it''s a waste of your time. Isn''t master Li right here? I''ll just take his car and call you at noon."


    After stroking Jiangbei''s forehead, Gu Hengyi insisted on sending her over: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll send you there. You''ve been busy these days. We''ve spent less time together."


    After listening to Gu Hengyi''s words, Jiangbei can''t help feeling a little guilty. These days, in order to help Tong lichen take care of the company''s affairs, he is so busy that he really ignores the man who is complaining to him like a child.


    Nodded, the expression on Jiangbei''s face became soft, and then promised: "OK, let''s go now."


    With a happy smile on his face, Gu Heng Yi fondly touched Jiangbei''s head: "let''s go. Have you packed everything?"


    After answering a "um" gently, Jiangbei took Gu Hengyi''s hand and walked out of the house together. After confirming that Jiangbei had fastened his seat belt, Gu Hengyi started the car and drove in the direction of Tong lichen company.


    The car is driving at a constant speed on the wide road. Gu Hengyi glances at Jiangbei in the front passenger seat from time to time with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and then his mouth is slightly raised, showing a happy smile.


    Aware that Gu Hengyi has been looking at himself, Jiang Bei turns his head and holds his hands to his chest to examine Gu Hengyi: "your eyes are turning stealthily. Come on, what bad idea do you have in mind?"


    Looking straight ahead, Gu Heng Yi shook his head solemnly: "no, no, it''s definitely your imagination. I''ve been driving all the time. I don''t have time to see you. Hey, don''t disturb me, or we''ll become a pair of miserable couple. "


    He turned his head and looked straight ahead: "I don''t believe it. I''ve seen it several times."


    In the heart secretly smile a few, Gu Heng Yi immediately said: "well, since can''t hide you, I generously admit. My wife is so beautiful, I can see a few more eyes, of course happy, so


    His cheek was slightly flushed. Jiangbei was made shy by Gu Hengyi''s sudden confession. He bowed his head and said: "I hate it. When did you become so glib, you must have learned from your best friend Li Yang."


    Looking at Jiangbei''s shy look, Gu Hengyi felt very cute: "no, what I said is all from my heart."


    Jiangbei''s face is even more red, just like the clouds burning in the sky in the evening: "OK, OK, you can focus on driving well, I don''t want to be a pair of bitter couple with you."


    With a smile on his face, he focused on the front of the road and drove seriously. After about 25 minutes, Gu Hengyi took Jiangbei to the gate of Tong lichen''s company.


    Unfastening the safety belt, Jiangbei leaned over Gu Hengyi''s cheek and printed a kiss like a dragonfly: "I''m really too busy at this time. I''ve neglected you a bit, but Tong lichen was hurt so badly for me, so..."


    "It''s OK, Beibei. You don''t have to feel bad about it. Think about the past when the company was in crisis, I was too busy all day. I didn''t have time to accompany you. I can understand that. " Before Jiangbei has finished explaining, Gu Hengyi interrupts her.


    With a slight sigh, he continued: "besides, it''s really thanks to Tong lichen that we can sit here and talk now. You should help him like this."


    With a relieved smile, Jiangbei picked up the bag and got off the car. As he was opening the car door, he suddenly stopped his action. He turned his head and looked at Gu Hengyi sincerely and said, "thank you, Hengyi. See you later."


    With that, he got off the station and waved to Gu Hengyi in the car in front of the door. He turned and walked to the company.


    Looking at Jiangbei step by step away, until she entered the door of the company, her back completely disappeared in his sight, Gu Hengyi started the car, turned the car around and drove to Gu.


    Along the way, Gu Hengyi looked out of the window at the accelerating retrogression of flowers and trees, with mixed feelings in his heart. He thought: we''ve all gone through so many ups and downs. It''s time for a rainbow.


    Before he knew it, the car arrived at the gate of Gu''s group, stopped and Gu Hengyi took the elevator to the president''s office. When he got to the office, he turned on the computer, and as soon as he sat down, the assistant knocked on the door of the office.With permission, the assistant came in. Gu Heng Yi saw that he had several documents in his hand, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. He asked with a puzzled face: "are these


    Eyes unconsciously looking at the hand of the document, assistant "Oh" after a sound, explained: "a few days ago, Mr. Gu, you didn''t come to the company because of Miss Jiang''s business, these are the documents that need your signature. I heard you said that you would come earlier today, and I brought them together today."


    Suddenly, he nodded his head. Gu Heng Yi stretched out his hand and said, "OK, you can put it on the table. I''ll sign it later when I''m free. You can come back later to get it."


    The assistant said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Gu, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    After answering a "um" faintly, Gu Hengyi continued to devote himself to his original work, and the assistant left the office.


    As time went by, Gu Hengyi found that it was close to 12 noon after signing those documents. Pick up the phone, he sent a message to Jiangbei: why didn''t you tell me what I want to eat at noon? Too busy? I''ll pick you up. Let''s go home for dinner.


    After a while, Jiangbei returned a message: I won''t go back today, you go back first, I''ll go to the hospital.


    Gu Hengyi saw the word "hospital" and instantly understood the reason. He said, "I''m going too. Wait for me. I''ll pick you up now.".

 Chapter 764

    Without waiting for Jiangbei''s next message to come back, Gu Hengyi angrily turns off the computer and dials a call to the assistant to ask him to come and get the document.


    Standing up, he cleared the desk briefly, picked up his briefcase, picked up the car key and left. As soon as I stepped out of the door, I met the assistant who came to pick up the documents.


    Pointing to the desk, Gu Hengyi said to the assistant, "the document is on the desk. After you take it away, lock the door for me. I have something urgent. I''ll go first. Remember to lock the door."


    The assistant nodded and agreed: "OK, Mr. Gu, I know."


    Go to the elevator inside ready to go downstairs, Gu Hengyi received Jiangbei message: do you really want to come over? In this case, you''ll have to make more than half a detour, and I remember you can''t get used to the food near the hospital. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll see you in the evening.


    After reading the information, Gu Hengyi made a direct call to Jiangbei. After connecting, he said in a consultative tone: "Hello, Beibei, it''s me. Well, I''m going to your company now. Can you wait for me for a while? I''ll go to the hospital with you after I pick you up. "


    Slightly surprised, Jiangbei hesitated for a moment and said, "well, OK, I just have some work to do. When you arrive, give me a call and I''ll go downstairs to find you."


    Hearing Jiangbei''s reply, Gu Hengyi smiles with relief and gets off the elevator. His step is bigger and he goes straight to the car. After picking up the car, he quickly started the car and drove to Tong lichen''s company.


    Not interested in enjoying the scenery along the way, Gu Hengyi, who was absorbed in driving, arrived at his destination in less than 20 minutes. Once again, he dialed Jiangbei''s mobile phone number, but his vision was still focused on the road until the voice of Jiangbei came from his mobile phone.


    Putting down the documents in hand, Jiangbei took the lead in saying: "so fast, I''ve just finished my work. When you arrive, you''ll wait for me downstairs for a while. I''ll just clean up and go down."


    Nodded, Gu Heng Yi showed never had of clever, low voice should way: "good."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Jiangbei hung up the phone, closed the computer, cleaned up the desk, and then picked up the bag and went to the elevator. Two minutes later, she arrived at the gate of the company. As soon as she went out, she saw Gu Hengyi, leaning by the car waiting for her.


    Gu Hengyi, who has been looking at the door, sees that Jiangbei immediately meets him and reaches for the bag in Jiangbei''s hand. With a smile on his face, he says, "how about it? Do you tried? Here, give me the bag and I''ll hold it for you. "


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei didn''t give the bag to Gu Hengyi: "it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing in it. It''s not heavy. Let''s go to the hospital. By the way, are you hungry? "


    Embarrassed to put down the hand hanging in mid air, Gu Hengyi put his arm around Jiangbei''s shoulder and walked toward the car: "OK, not very hungry. Wait until you get to the hospital. It''s just that you didn''t eat. Don''t worry."


    After sipping his mouth, Jiangbei thought that it was not good for Tong lichen to wait too long in the hospital alone if he ate here, so he said to Gu Hengyi, "OK, let''s go."


    After getting into the car, two people start to go to the hospital. When they get to the hospital, Gu Hengyi parks the car in the parking lot and goes out with Jiang Bei''s hand. After asking some information from the front desk, they went to Tong lichen''s ward.


    Five minutes later, Jiangbei knocked on the door of Tong lichen''s ward. After hearing his response, Jiangbei walked in front, pushed open the door of the ward, and walked in with a smile on his face.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Tong lichen turns his head and sees a happy smile on Jiang Bei''s smiling face. However, when Gu Hengyi comes in behind her, his smile is stiff for a moment.


    Putting down the fruits and flowers prepared in advance, Jiangbei went to the hospital bed and asked, "how do you feel? Is there anything else wrong? You don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. Although I don''t have deep qualifications, you can rest assured that you can leave these little things to me. "


    Looking at Jiangbei vaguely, Tong lichen was very happy with a smile: "don''t worry, you''re not an outsider. I''ll give you one hundred and one thousand of them."


    One side of Gu Heng Yi can''t help but be jealous. He puts his arms around Jiangbei''s shoulder and smiles at Tong lichen, as if vowing Sovereignty: "yes, I don''t want to see whose wife I am. I can do it naturally."


    Turning his head, Tong lichen secretly sighed twice in his heart, thinking that he was still not looking, just as the so-called out of sight, out of mind.


    However, Jiang Bei mistook this action for his discomfort, so he went forward to tuck him in and asked, "is the wound starting to hurt again? Serious? By the way, it''s noon. You haven''t eaten yet. Otherwise, I''ll go and buy something to eat. Hengyi and I haven''t eaten yet. "


    When he got Jiangbei''s concern, Tong lichen''s heart was filled with joy. He turned his head and said, "no, it''s better to have your concern. OK, go ahead. You know me best. I''m just hungry. "


    Get up, Jiangbei smile ready to buy rice, Gu Heng Yi but also get up behind her: "I accompany you to go."However, he was rejected by Jiangbei: "no, you can sit here and have a rest." Then he went to the door. After two steps, Jiangbei suddenly thought of something and asked Tong lichen, "what do you want to eat?"


    Glancing at Gu Hengyi whose face was getting worse and worse, Tong lichen once again said something very ambiguous: "all right, have you forgotten? My taste is similar to yours Obviously, in Tong lichen''s eyes, he is simply challenging his bottom line.


    After Jiangbei left, the two did not speak, just stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes, as if for a longer time than who could bear to blink.


    After buying the meal, Jiangbei opens the lunch box for Tong lichen. Gu Hengyi has already upset the vinegar jar in his heart, but due to Jiangbei, he can only pretend to be nothing.


    Open his lunch box, Gu Heng Yi is surprised to find that Jiangbei point is his favorite, mouth unconsciously up.


    After dinner, the doctor brought the nurse to the ward round. He mentioned Tong lichen''s injury and said that he could not leave the hospital for the time being. He had to stay in the hospital for a period of time. It was better to have someone to take care of him.


    Tong lichen forgets Jiangbei like asking for help. Jiangbei agrees out of gratitude. Gu Hengyi is not happy in his heart, and puts forward some suggestions for him to take care of him.


    Jiangbei is hesitating, Tong lichen said lightly: "in fact, do not have so much trouble, I can be a person."


    In a word, Jiangbei was very unhappy and finally decided to take care of him.

 Chapter 765

    Gu Hengyi looks at Tong lichen lying on the hospital bed with an unhappy face. He hums coldly. In his eyes, this man is clearly intentional. He only uses bitter tactics to let Jiangbei continue to take care of him after seeing Jiangbei''s kindness.


    Jiangbei also found something wrong with Gu Hengyi, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He just continued to take care of Tong lichen.


    "Is it comfortable for you to lie down like this? Shall I help you to sit up for a while?" Jiangbei sits on the chair beside the bed and cares.


    Gu Heng Yi listen to in the heart more rub rub rub rub of angry, he himself don''t have this treatment, some dislike of say: "he a big man still use a person to help?"


    Jiangbei face embarrassed smile, dark poke of stare Gu Heng Yi one eye, "Tong general this is not injured, certainly inconvenient."


    Gu Heng Yi has no words to say, eyes always pay attention to Tong lichen, as if to give him a hint: if you dare to promise, you will die.


    But Tong lichen nodded, motioned Jiangbei to help him up, and seemed to challenge Gu Hengyi.


    Jiangbei was about to get up when Gu Hengyi pressed him back, "I''ll come." His cold voice came.


    Gu Hengyi said to do it as soon as he could. Standing in front of Tong lichen, he didn''t worry that he was a patient. He helped him up and mechanically stuffed a pillow behind him.


    I don''t know if it affected his wound, Tong lichen gently "hissed".


    Jiangbei suddenly nervous up, for fear of Tong lichen again what problem, quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Tong lichen replied with a bitter smile: "it''s OK."


    Jiangbei looked at Gu Hengyi with some strange eyes and said, "why don''t you be careful?"


    Gu Hengyi felt that he could be suffocated if he stayed here any longer. His face was gloomy, and his tone was not very good: "who makes him unwilling to ask for nursing, nursing can be careful."


    Then he took a big step, opened the door and went out.


    Jiangbei sighed and said that what he came to do was him. Now he is angry again. I don''t know what he wants.


    Thinking like this, Jiangbei is also angry. She just wants to thank Tong lichen for saving his life. How can she make him angry?


    "Would you like to go out and have a look?" Tong lichen feel embarrassed to touch nose, he did not expect two people will be angry because of him.


    "Nothing." Jiangbei tried to pretend to be OK.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Tong lichen apologized.


    Jiangbei heaved a sigh of relief, stood up and said with a smile, "it''s all right. How do you feel now? Do you have any discomfort?"


    Tong lichen shook his head and said frankly, "No


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Jiangbei asked with a flash of eyes.


    "No more." Tong lichen''s face was still a little pale, but he still pulled out a smile.


    Jiangbei picked up the bag and said, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Well, I don''t have much appetite," Tong Li Chen pointed to the cabinet beside him again. "There are fruits there. Can you help me wash them?"


    "Good." Jiangbei agreed and immediately took out an apple from it. After washing it, he found a fruit knife to cut it and handed it to Tong lichen.


    It''s getting late. Jiangbei is ready to leave after he has prepared everything for Tong lichen.


    When Jiangbei went to the door and was ready to open the door, Tong lichen stopped Jiangbei again, "you should cherish him."


    Jiangbei some doubts, I do not know what he is saying, unknown so looking at Tong lichen.


    Tong lichen explained with a smile: "look at his reaction these days, it should be jealous, but I can also see that he really loves you."


    Jiangbei understood Tong lichen''s meaning, thought for a while, then nodded and left.


    Out of Tong lichen''s ward, Jiangbei suddenly a little confused, clearly she and Gu Hengyi together, but now she is alone here.


    Looking at the sky outside, Jiangbei is thinking about how to explain to Gu Hengyi while planning to go out and take a taxi home. As soon as she gets to the door of the elevator to take the elevator, she finds a familiar figure at a corner near the elevator.


    Jiangbei was a little suspicious, until the man came step by step, the fuzzy face gradually became clear, until stopped in front of her.


    "You Why didn''t you leave? " For a moment, Jiangbei didn''t know what to say.


    "Waiting for you." Gu Heng Yi has no expression on his face. After that, he takes Jiangbei''s hand and walks into the elevator.


    In the elevator, Jiangbei was really curious. He couldn''t help asking, "are you waiting here all the time?"


    "What else?" Gu Heng Yi''s mood seems to be not very good, even unwilling to say more.


    Jiangbei closed his mouth and calculated in his heart how long Gu Hengyi had been waiting here. Even if he was angry, he would not leave himself behind. This alone was enough to move Jiangbei for a long time.


    Sitting in the car, Jiangbei looks at the scenery outside the window and suddenly finds that this is not the way home.


    "Where are we going?" Jiangbei turned his head and asked suspiciously, he didn''t want to throw himself where he didn''t want to go home, then he was moved in vain."I''ll take you to dinner." Gu Heng Yi is still focused on driving, just casually answering.


    Jiangbei is reminded by Gu Hengyi that he hasn''t eaten his dinner yet. He has been taking care of Tong lichen in the hospital before, but he doesn''t care. Now he''s really hungry.


    Jiangbei looks at Gu Hengyi''s cold face. He is the only one who can take care of all the little things around him.


    But thinking of his childish behavior in the hospital, Jiangbei still couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Hengyi is really dazzled by Jiangbei. At this moment, she smiles at herself, which makes him even more puzzled. He deliberately raises his face and asks, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Are you jealous and angry?" Jiangbei asked while laughing like a child.


    Gu Heng Yi was poked in the heart, coughed, trying to cover up the embarrassing atmosphere, "No."


    "I know. You don''t have to be embarrassed." Jiangbei smiles even more.


    Gu Heng Yi simply turned his head and stopped looking at Jiangbei. His face turned black again.


    Jiangbei puffed up his mouth and poked Gu Hengyi''s arm carefully. His eyebrows were full of smile, but his tone was a little more serious: "I know you will not be happy with me, but I really just want to thank Tong lichen. After all, his injury is because of me. I think it''s my responsibility, but you can rest assured that I will protect him when he is better Hold a proper distance, don''t be angry. My heart is always with you. "


    Hearing Jiangbei''s sudden confession, Gu Hengyi''s mood suddenly turned from Yin to Qing, and his face was much better.


    Looking at the change of Gu Hengyi''s expression, Jiangbei knows that he is forgiving himself. Although he is not good at expressing himself sometimes, he will give his best love to himself. What else can he not be satisfied with?

 Chapter 766

    Gu Hengyi takes Jiangbei to a very ordinary noodle shop. As soon as Jiangbei gets off the bus, he feels familiar with it. Later, he gradually remembers that Gu Hengyi once brought her here.


    After Jiangbei gets off the bus, Gu Hengyi asks her to go ahead and stop by herself. But when the car stopped, he saw a small figure in Jiangbei at the entrance of the noodle shop. Instead of going in, she was studying the sign of the noodle shop with her back to him.


    Gu Hengyi walked behind her. Jiangbei was much shorter than Gu Hengyi. He quietly looked at Jiangbei''s soft hair.


    Jiangbei feels someone behind him and wants to turn around to see who it is. Gu Hengyi puts his hands on Jiangbei''s shoulder and gently pushes her forward. "Go in."


    Hearing Gu Hengyi''s voice, Jiangbei feels the temperature behind him and the familiar taste of him. Jiangbei''s eyes are shining and full of happiness.


    After finding a place to sit down, Gu Hengyi ordered two bowls of noodles. The landlady of the noodle shop, the fat and kind aunt, looked at Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei with a smile and said, "you haven''t been here for a long time. You still look so kind."


    Jiangbei is a little embarrassed, smiles shyly, and replies: "we''ve been busy recently, and we''ll come here often in the future."


    Aunt smile more happy, said to Gu Heng Yi: "young man, your girlfriend is really too beautiful, good luck ah."


    Then he took the menu to another table.


    "Do you hear me? My aunt praised me as beautiful. " Jiangbei touched Gu Hengyi''s feet with his feet and showed off with his eyebrows.


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei. She looks like she''s shining and attracting others. She can''t help joking solemnly: "that''s what Auntie says to everyone."


    Jiangbei seems to have been broken a basin of cold water, suddenly withered down, a hit look, low voice: "so ah."


    Gu Hengyi saw Jiangbei eat shriveled, mouth up, just want to rub her hair to comfort her, but Jiangbei found this casual smile.


    "You must be lying to me. Hum, I''ll tell you. I just wanted to comfort myself that I should be a little special among those who were praised as beautiful by my aunt." Jiangbei is full of breath, staring at Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Hengyi is amused by the way Jiangbei blows up his hair. Jiangbei is even more angry. He points to Gu Hengyi and says, "are you still laughing?"


    Just at this time, the two people''s face came up, Gu Heng Yi coughed lightly, covered up his smile, diverged from the topic, "the face is coming, eat it quickly."


    As soon as Jiangbei saw that noodles were coming, he had been busy for a whole day without eating, and the greedy insects in his stomach were picked up again. He immediately picked up chopsticks and ate them, forgetting to care about them again.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Gu Hengyi goes to settle his account. Jiangbei feels his tummy contentedly, pats the table and says aggressively, "go, set off for home!"


    Gu Hengyi looks at Jiangbei with a smile all the time. He just thinks that no matter how she looks, she is lovely. When Jiangbei gets up, he holds her hand and goes out.


    On the bus, there are some people in Jiangbei who talk to Gu Hengyi. They don''t feel bored. On the contrary, they seem to enjoy this ordinary and quiet atmosphere.


    "Are you going to the hospital tomorrow?" As soon as he got home, Gu Heng Yi suddenly asked.


    Jiangbei didn''t know how to answer. Although he had explained it to him today, he was still afraid that he would be unhappy and asked carefully, "can I go?"


    Gu Heng Yi looked at her and said seriously, "if you want to go, go."


    "You won''t be jealous?" Jiangbei asked mischievously.


    "I''m not that naive." Gu Heng Yi turns his head and refuses to admit it.


    "It''s a lie. It''s a lie." Jiangbei whispered.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes darkened and his voice was full of danger. He squinted and asked, "what did you say?"


    Jiangbei was embarrassed and laughed, pretending that he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi spoke again, his eyes full of possessiveness, "you can go, but you have to tell me before you go, and you have to find someone to do some things that you have too much contact with."


    "Well, I remember," Jiangbei agreed. When he arrived at the door, the car stopped. Jiangbei pecked Gu Hengyi''s face like lightning. "Thank you for understanding me."


    After that, she quickly opened the door and ran into the house.


    Gu Heng Yi micro Zheng touched his face, then reaction, chuckled, put the car into the garage.


    In the next few days, Jiangbei went to the hospital as usual to take care of Tong lichen. Since that day, Tong lichen also specially asked for a nurse, so Jiangbei didn''t need to do much, and the time spent in the hospital was gradually reduced. Gu Hengyi was very pleased.


    "Doctor, when can I leave the hospital?" In the normal daily rounds, Tong lichen asked the doctor.


    While recording something on the paper, the doctor replied: "Mr. Tong, you have recovered very well now. Please observe in the hospital tonight. If there is no problem, you will be discharged tomorrow."Tong lichen can''t do anything in the hospital these days. He''s so bored that he''s going to get moldy. The company still has a lot of things waiting for him. He''s relieved to hear the doctor say so.


    "Do you have any precautions after discharge?" Jiangbei added.


    The doctor patiently told them something to pay attention to when they went back. After listening carefully, Jiangbei politely said, "thank you, doctor."


    After the doctor left, Jiangbei was also very happy. She took out her mobile phone, first sent a message to Gu Hengyi, told him about it, and then informed the company''s employees in the company group.


    "Mr. Tong, there will be many people to pick you up tomorrow." Jiangbei said while sending news.


    "Ah Wait a minute. Don''t tell them yet. " Tong lichen didn''t want to disturb so many people.


    "Ah? I I''ve sent it out, and they''ve all seen it. " Jiangbei looks at the mobile phone with a bitter face, some hate how his hand is so fast.


    Tong lichen helpless, "forget it, made it, but tomorrow must be very noisy."


    Jiangbei embarrassed scratched his head, I do not know how to face Tong lichen, found a reason to pour water, slipped out of the ward.


    After leaving hospital, Tong lichen soon put himself back into work, busy every day.


    Fortunately, Jiangbei had been helping him to take care of the company before, which reduced his workload.


    The company gradually returned to normal with the efforts of all the people. Jiangbei didn''t have to put so much energy into its work every day, and had a lot of relaxation time.

 Chapter 767

    Jiangbei slightly opened his eyes, sat up, stretched a stretch, this sleep is really comfortable.


    Turning his head, he found that the position around him was empty. He frowned and ran downstairs barefoot. After a circle, there was no one. When he came back upstairs, he just met Gu Hengyi who had just come out of his study.


    "You"


    just spoke a word, then Gu Hengyi directly held you up: "don''t you even wear shoes? Are you a child? "


    Jiangbei said with a smile: "I''m not looking for you. I forget to wear shoes when I''m worried. I''ll pay attention next time, I promise."


    "Where can I go? I''ll tell you where I go. Don''t worry Gu Heng Yi''s heart softened and his eyes softened.


    Her head is buried in Gu Hengyi''s chest, smelling his special flavor, and the corner of her mouth rises slightly.


    Gu Hengyi looks at the lazy woman in her arms and holds her to finish a series of things. Jiangbei hangs on Gu Hengyi like a koala.


    "Not going to the company today? How is Tong lichen now? " Gu Hengyi doesn''t know much about Tong lichen either.


    "Mr. Tong has returned to work, so I have nothing to do now. I should ask for leave today. I''m a little tired recently. I want to have a good rest." Jiangbei yawns for days. He wakes up naturally, but he still wants to sleep.


    Gu Heng Yi helpless smile: "you sleep for a while, I''ll go to the company after breakfast, you get up later and then have breakfast, I''ll talk with aunt Wen."


    Jiangbei happily nods and agrees. She just has this idea, and Gu Hengyi says it all.


    "If you go out, remember to tell me, don''t forget, that woman with white blue heart may go crazy at any time, you know?" Gu Heng Yi gently dropped a kiss on her cheek.


    She was all over. She heard the sound of closing the door slowly. She closed her eyes slightly and had a sleep.


    In my dream, I saw the person I haven''t seen for a long time: Bai Xia.


    "Beibei, come on, let me have a good look at you. My Beibei has really grown up." Bai Xia is still as gentle as ever, just like she remembered.


    Jiangbei tearful, want to go toward the white summer, but the foot seems to have a kilo weight, even the foot can''t lift.


    Bai Xia just gently smiles and strides toward Jiangbei. Her slender fingers gently caress the tears on her face: "what are you crying for? Silly girl


    "How are you? I miss you so much Bai Xia gently hugs Jiangbei.


    She was still sobbing in a low voice, her good-looking eyes were swollen, and her voice choked: "Bai Xia, I miss you so much, how are you? Why did you leave us? "


    Jiangbei has always felt that he has been able to accept Bai Xia''s departure, but it is only now that he understands that some people are still a place in his heart that no one can touch.


    "Beibei, my sister has been making trouble for you, hasn''t she? In fact, she is a kind person, I hope you can make up, I hope you can forgive my sister Bai Xia''s side face is still so pretty.


    All of us are growing up, but Bai Xia stays in the best age forever.


    Jiangbei slightly lowered his head: "but Bai Lanxin doesn''t believe me at all. No matter how I explain, she doesn''t believe me. Bai Xia, but you, how can I hurt you"


    in this world, how can Jiangbei hurt Bai Xia, the warm boy who put her on the top of her heart, how can she be willing to hurt him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Beibei, I believe you will find enough evidence to convince my sister that you should take good care of yourself. Beibei, you should live a good life." Bai Xia''s gentle eyes still stay on Jiangbei.


    Just as the warm youth of fangfo is still around her, the feeling is so real.


    Bai Xia gently touched Jiangbei''s head, the voice is very light: "don''t cry, cry I don''t like you, Beibei, I don''t allow you to cry, you know?"


    Jiangbei wronged nodded: "I promise you, I don''t cry, Bai Xia, you have to be good, we all miss you."


    Finally, I was woken up by the alarm clock of my mobile phone. When I woke up, I found two lines of tears hanging on my face. I lowered my head and laughed bitterly.


    It seems that I really miss Bai Xia, and I need to find out these things. How did Bai Xia die? Is it really an accident?


    "Miss Jiang, are you awake? I''ll get you breakfast now, just a few minutes. " Aunt Wen is watching TV in the living room. When she sees Jiangbei, she turns it off immediately.


    "It''s OK, aunt Wen. I''ll do it myself. It''s very simple. Please watch TV. "Jiangbei opens its mouth.


    Aunt Wen insisted: "you have a good rest here. I''ll call you when you''re done well."


    Jiangbei did not continue to insist, nest on the sofa, as long as you close your eyes, the mind is white summer figure.


    In fact, after Bai Xia left, she didn''t have the courage to seriously investigate this matter. She was afraid that she couldn''t bear it, but at last, she had to face it bravely."Come and eat, Miss Jiang." Sure enough, aunt Wen warmed up her breakfast after a while.


    Jiangbei didn''t have much appetite. At the beginning, he was a little hungry, but later, he dreamt of Bai Xia. When he got up, he didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "Aunt Wen, please sit down. Let''s have a chat." Jiangbei always likes to talk with aunt Wen when he is in a bad mood.


    "What''s the matter? You look worried. Do you have any trouble with Mr. Gu? " Aunt Wen asked patiently, with a faint smile on her face.


    Jiangbei shakes his head and doesn''t know where to start: "there is an old friend who has been away for a long time, but now I think it''s not an accident that he left. It''s like someone did it deliberately."


    "Miss Jiang, you want to find out now, don''t you?" Aunt Wen understood the meaning of Jiangbei.


    She said, "I want to find out, but I''m afraid. I don''t even dare to face the truth, but I have to find out."


    Aunt Wen stretched out her hand, holding Jiangbei''s hand, a warm came: "Miss Jiang, do what you want to do, some things, you must be brave to face, even if you encounter difficulties, don''t be afraid, we are all behind you."


    Jiangbei was in a better mood and nodded: "I know. Thank you. I won''t be afraid. I will seriously investigate."

 Chapter 768

    Jiangbei ran all morning without any clue.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, he came to the hospital where Bai Xia was sent. After several times, he found the doctor in charge at that time.


    "Hello, do you remember the accident on X, x, x, year? I''m his family, and I want to ask, "did you really die in an accident?" Jiangbei was not polite either. He asked directly.


    The doctor was obviously stunned for a while. After all, it''s been several years, but he didn''t expect this thing to be put on the table again. After all, he still can''t escape.


    Jiangbei looks forward to seeing the doctor. If there is no clue, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s true that the patient didn''t die of an accident. According to the physical examination report, someone had done something before, but we just analyzed it from a medical point of view." The doctor came slowly. It was yesterday.


    Her hands were powerless on both sides of her body. As expected, it was not an accident. Who was it? Who did all this?


    "After that, why did the police insist that it was an accident?" Jiangbei didn''t want to believe it, and they didn''t want to believe it at that time, but the police didn''t have any way to deal with the accident.


    The doctor slightly frowned: "Miss, I can only say so much, some things, I can''t intervene, I''m sorry, can only help you so much."


    Jiangbei calmed down and looked a little pale, but he still said thanks to the doctor: "thank you. I will investigate the rest myself. Thank you for the information."


    After leaving the hospital, Jiangbei decided to go to the police station. What happened that year, she had to find out who killed Bai Xia.


    As a result, on the way there, I passed a milk tea shop. It was the one in Jiangbei''s memory. Several people especially liked to be here before.


    He pushed the door and went in. The boss was still the one he used to be. "Are you Jiangbei?" The boss puzzled for a long time, or tentatively asked.


    Jiangbei, who was named, was also very surprised. With a faint smile, he said, "I thought you didn''t remember me. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Why are you here today? Why are you alone? " The boss is also strange. In the past, four people came together.


    Jiangbei gave a wry smile: "I came here today to find out something. Do you remember Bai Xia? It''s the tall, thin boy. It''s warm. "


    The boss tried hard to think about it, and had some eyebrows: "I remember, what about the child? How have you been


    "He''s gone. I came here today to find out how he died." Jiangbei''s face dropped down and his eyes drooped.


    "I''m sorry for me"


    Jiangbei shook his head: "it''s OK, you don''t know, and those who don''t know are not guilty."


    The two chatted a lot. Just as Jiangbei was about to leave, the boss suddenly remembered something: "Oh, by the way, you wait. I''ll find something for you."


    "It was left by your sister that year. It''s called Jiangnan, isn''t it?" The boss gave her the things.


    After leaving the milk tea shop, Jiangbei was puzzled. Unexpectedly, Jiangnan had been here. Her curiosity made her open it. After opening it, she was completely shocked. It turned out to be a plan.


    Is all this done by Jiangnan? Jiangbei feels dizzy for a moment. She can''t believe it.


    However, after arriving at the police station, the relationship between Jiangbei and others was finally found out. Jiangnan found a policeman at that time, and everything was clear. It was Jiangnan who did it.


    After leaving the police station, Jiangbei walks aimlessly on the street, her eyes are blank, the truth is in front of her, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Miss Jiang, are you back? Is everything clear? " Seeing Jiangbei, aunt Wen went forward and cared.


    Jiangbei nodded weakly. Now she just wants to be quiet and manage the whole process.


    Lying in bed, the events of the past few years are replayed in my mind. It''s like watching a movie. It''s back to the beginning.


    "Jiangnan, what do you want me to do?" Jiangbei wry smile, everything was settled, but the truth is in front of us, one side is the family, the other side is the truth, what should we do.


    When Gu Hengyi came back, Jiangbei was still in bed, listless.


    He pushed the door open and said, "what''s the matter? Listen to Aunt Wen, did you go out in the morning? What are you doing? Why are you lying in bed? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No, I went out this morning to find out the cause of Bertha''s death." Jiangbei is not clear.


    Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Did you find anything? Right? Did you find out the truth? Well His gentle voice makes Jiangbei much more comfortable.


    Jiangbei cleverly said, "well, I thought I would get nothing, but at the end of the day, I found that Bai Xia''s death was not an accident, it was a man-made accident."


    "Who is it? Did you find out? " Gu Heng Yi frowned tightly.She sighed a little and handed Gu Hengyi the information she had sorted out in her hand: "just look at it. I''m in a mess now."


    Gu Hengyi took the information and glanced at it. "Is it really Jiangnan? What are you going to do? Beibei, there must always be a result. "


    Jiangbei was distressed. If she knew what to do, she would not be bothered for an afternoon.


    "Tell this to Bai Lanxin." Gu Hengyi''s idea is like this. After that, Bai Lanxin will not continue to trouble Jiangbei, so he can rest assured.


    She didn''t speak. Obviously, she didn''t have such a plan. Gu Hengyi tried to calm her mood: "what''s the matter? I don''t want to, do I? Or do you want another way? "


    "Hengyi, Anan did a lot of wrong things before, but she already knew that she was wrong, and now her life is very stable, so" Jiangbei sighed helplessly and couldn''t go on.


    Gu Hengyi hugged Jiangbei: "then let''s think of a strategy for both? But there are some things in Beibei that you have to understand. If you are wrong, you have to take responsibility. "


    "Besides, it''s a matter of human life, which can''t be covered up by one or two words." Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei said that he hoped Jiangbei would make up his mind.


    She obediently lying in Gu Hengyi''s arms, well a: "I''ll think about it, give me a little time, I''ll sort it out."


    "I''m by your side. Don''t worry." Gu Hengyi''s voice is very light, and he beats Jiangbei''s back again and again.

 Chapter 769

    It can be said that it was tossing and turning all night. When Jiangbei got up the next day, the dark circles under his eyes were comparable to national treasures.


    "North north? Are you sure you can? " About Bai Xia''s affairs, Gu Hengyi knows that she wants to solve them in person, so he respects her opinions.


    Jiangbei yawned and nodded: "I can, you don''t have to worry. I''ll tell you when I think about it. Really, I just didn''t sleep well."


    Although Gu Hengyi was worried, he still put up with everything he wanted to say.


    "Who are you? What did you do last night? " Tong lichen was surprised to see Jiangbei.


    She shook her head. Is it that obvious? Didn''t you sleep well all night?


    "Do you want to take time off?" Tong lichen frowned, worried about Jiangbei, the most important thing is not to let her fall asleep directly at work.


    Jiangbei patted his cheek and laughed at Tong lichen, revealing his white teeth: "no, I''m not sleepy. Don''t you want to pay me?"


    Tong lichen looked a little absorbed, dry cough twice: "if you fall asleep in working hours, don''t blame me, I have always been impartial."


    "Promise, I promise you." The whole people in Jiangbei are wobbly and lovely.


    He had no choice but to smile. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching Jiangbei''s hair. Then he noticed his gaffe and flicked Jiangbei''s forehead hard: "wake up a little."


    Jiangbei covers his head and hums discontentedly: "it hurts so much, I know."


    With a smile in his mouth, Tong lichen turned and walked towards the office.


    Off work, Jiangbei received a call from Chu Liuyu, let''s go to the old place to get together. Although puzzled, he sent a message to Gu Hengyi first, and then rushed over.


    "Ask directly? Beibei didn''t tell us. Are you still hesitating? Or I''ll ask later. " Chu Liu Yu is obviously embarrassed.


    Xiao Qian was silent for a moment: "it depends on the situation. As you know, Beibei''s character. It''s better to pay attention to her mood at that time."


    "What are you two whispering about here?" Jiangbei suddenly appeared, which made them jump.


    Chu Liu Yu hesitated and couldn''t say it. Therefore, Xiao Qian sighed helplessly and said, "the matter of Bai Xia is clear, right?"


    Jiang Bei was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t remember to tell them about it. He planned to wait until he thought it over.


    "Well, I''ve found out. Guess who gave us the key clue. I didn''t even think that it turned out to be the one given by the owner of the milk tea shop we loved to go to before." Jiangbei gave a wry smile. It was fate.


    Xiao Qian''s eyes drooped and thought of Bai Xia. If he was still there, it should be four people sitting together now. Things have changed. Life is like this.


    "Who is it? North north? You say, we must not let him / her go. We must not let Bai Xia die like this. " Chu Liu Yu is very excited, after all, this person is Bai Xia.


    Jiangbei heart suddenly surprised, she is afraid of this, said, Jiangnan in the end what to face, she dare not think, there are so many people injured, do you want to continue?


    Xiao Qian took a look at Chu Liu Yu: "don''t worry, give Beibei a little time. You''ve been waiting for a long time. What are you worried about?"


    "It''s Jiangnan. It''s made by Jiangnan." Jiangbei takes a deep breath. Some things can''t be concealed. It''s better to tell them than to do so.


    The opposite two people with shock face, Chu Liu Yu half a day did not respond, "really? North north? Is it really her? "


    Jiangbei some powerless closed his eyes, although very reluctant to admit, but that is, she nodded.


    "What are you going to do? Give these to Bai Lanxin? Beibei, are there other reasons why you don''t want to tell us? " Chu Liu Yu doesn''t know what happened to Jiangbei. She looks sad.


    She was silent for a long time before she spoke. She told Gu Hengyi the reason and repeated it completely. This is really a dilemma.


    Xiao Qian said slowly: "Beibei, I can understand your mood now, but do you know? Wrong is wrong. It''s a matter of human life. Even though Bai Xia has been gone for a long time, he is also a life. "


    "I also feel that if I don''t tell the truth, I think it''s unfair to Bai Xia." Chu Liu Yu this also calmed down, start very rational analysis.


    In the past, Jiangbei would have agreed to tell Bai Lanxin everything, but now it''s different. Jiangnan already knows it''s wrong and has taken on a lot of responsibilities.


    So Jiangbei began to hesitate, she is so soft hearted person, is so kind.


    "Beibei, what are you hesitating about?" Liu Yu of Chu frowned slightly.


    "Are you afraid of what Bai Lanxin will do to Jiangnan? Beibei, I think we have no right to interfere in this matter. Bai Xia is Bai Lanxin''s brother. " Xiao Qian''s tone was mild.


    She gave a wry smile. For many moments, she was introspecting whether there were also her reasons for so many things that had happened all the time. Her heart was too soft and her work was not decisive enough.As Gu Hengyi said, some things should be decided immediately, otherwise they will be disturbed.


    "OK, I''ll go, but before that, I still want to go to Jiangnan and have a good chat with her. "Jiangbei took a deep breath and finally made a decision.


    Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian also look at each other and smile: "well, we support you, no matter what decision you make, Beibei; we will always be behind you."


    "It''s really quick for you two to change faces. Just now, you were still trying to persuade me not to do this. As a result, when you hear what I said, you begin to rebel. It''s hypocritical." Jiangbei can not help but tut tut mouth, the atmosphere between the three people is much better.


    The three of them talked and laughed. They changed the atmosphere just now. The night fell and Jiangbei went home. After all, they had to see Jiangnan tomorrow.


    "See you today?" Jiangbei got up very early, Gu Hengyi''s voice came from behind.


    Jiangbei looked back and said, "yes, I have an appointment with her, so today is the day. I won''t have breakfast with you. You can eat it yourself."


    Gu Hengyi sat up and hugged Jiangbei: "call me if you have anything, do you hear me? And remember to go after breakfast. "


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I will contact you all the time. "Jiangbei gently kisses Gu Hengyi on the cheek.


    Simply having a little breakfast at home, I rushed to the agreed place with Jiangnan. Today is the time to talk about everything.

 Chapter 770

    In the cafe.


    When Jiangbei arrived, Jiangnan had been waiting there.


    She lowered her head and gently stirred the coffee in the cup. The dim yellow lights in the coffee shop cast a shadow on Jiangnan''s face, making people unable to see the emotion on her face.


    Jiangbei stepped forward and sat down. Jiangnan raised its eyes, but never looked up. Hear Jiangbei sit down opposite her, her voice, flat and without any ups and downs, "you come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Jiangbei looked at Jiangnan''s face, and at this moment, some of the words he had discussed to her were suddenly speechless.


    In my heart, she is also very poor Jiangnan. She has suffered from heart disease since she was a child. She is doomed not to live like ordinary people and play with other children.


    Her life is really too lonely, too lonely. She really wants a normal life too much, which is not incomprehensible.


    It''s just that her behavior is extreme anyway.


    Because no matter what, Bai Xia is an outsider after all. She killed a human life just for her own interests. No matter how sympathetic she is, she will be hated.


    Jiangbei sighed, reorganized his own language and said tentatively. "About Bai Xia..."


    "I did it."


    "Ah, what did you say?" Jiangbei thought it would take a long time for Jiangnan to admit his behavior. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to Jiangnan, he took the initiative to admit it. For a moment, his mind was a little slow.


    "I said that I was responsible for Bai Xia''s death. I found someone to bump into him."


    This time, Jiangnan uttered this sentence word by word. Every word was pronounced clearly and forcefully in Jiangbei''s heart.


    "Why?" Jiangbei can''t help blurting out that this question has been in her heart for a long time. Since she knew that Jiangnan was the murderer of Baixia, this question has been in her heart for a long time. Why is it not someone else but her.


    "Didn''t you hate me? Why don''t you start from Bai Xia instead of me? "


    "Why?" Jiangnan gave a bitter smile. "If I could think so much about why? Maybe today will not come to this situation. Why did I have to kill him at that time? Why couldn''t I control myself then? "


    Jiangnan covered his face with both hands, looking very painful. "At that time, I didn''t think so much about it. I really hated you and envied you. Why can you have such a good life, have all the things I can''t have, and have such a good boyfriend, and I was just good at that time. Like Bai Xia''s blood type, I can match my heart . I just thought, if I can be a normal person, how good. On the spur of the moment, he planned all this and planned to kill him. Then he made a fake accident.


    I just didn''t expect that he really died later. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had a good time these years. I can always dream of his tragic death in my dreams and ask for my life. I know I''m sorry for him, but I don''t have the courage to admit it. Until later, Bai Xia''s sister came to you. His means dare not make me admit this fact. It''s really too painful, too painful, for this matter to have been in my heart for so many years. "


    Jiangnan said these words, tears from her fingers.


    Jiangnan bitter smile, "but today you finally asked me, I also told you all the things clearly, my heart suddenly relaxed a lot."


    After listening to Jiangnan''s words, Jiangbei''s psychology has become very sour. When I think of the scene when they played with Bai Xia in college, I can''t help feeling deeply. One is her former boyfriend and the other is her sister.


    All of them are people he cherishes very much. What''s more, Bai Xia''s elder sister has been holding on to him, believing that she killed Bai Xia. She doesn''t know what to do now.


    Jiangbei handed Jiangnan a tissue and comforted her, "it''s been a long time. People can''t come back to life after death. You don''t need to blame yourself too much. After all, the living people have to continue to live. What we have to do now is to think about how to deal with his sister. Look at his sister''s meaning, we are not going to let us go at all. We have to take measures to deal with it. "


    At this point, both of them were silent. Judging from the attitude of Bai Xia''s elder sister to them, they have no room for maneuver at all. If they knew that Jiangnan had killed her younger brother, her elder sister would revenge on them.


    The two fell into a quiet and strange atmosphere. For a moment, the matter actually fell into a deadlock. They stirred the coffee in their hands, and no one spoke for a moment.


    After a while, Jiangnan took a deep breath. He bit his lip and said, "I''ll tell her. I''m the one who caused this. I''ll solve it. She''s only aiming at me. "


    Jiangbei interrupted her and said firmly, "no, you don''t know her current situation. You have entered a crazy state. Now you go to tell her that you are not going to die?""What else can I do? What else can we do now? I don''t want to, but now I can only try to have a talk with her. I hope she can show mercy to us. "


    Said, Jiangnan picked up the bag to rush out to find Bai Lanxin, Jiangbei quickly stopped her, "you calm down, don''t be so impulsive, you know where she is, go?"


    After listening to Jiangbei''s words, Jiangnan calmed down for a while. She put her bag back on her seat and sat back again.


    she covered her cheek with her hands and sighed deeply.


    "In fact, I have already thought about this matter. Just do as I said. There is no better way to solve it now. I''ll explain everything to her first, and then see how her mood is. If not, we''ll find another way. isn''t it? It''s a gamble. "


    Jiangbei saw Jiangnan for a long time, but also reluctantly compromise, "OK, then I''ll go with you, we''ll go with her to apologize, maybe, in this case, she''s still a little angry. At least you let her see our sincerity. "


    Jiangnan nodded and agreed. Then they looked at each other with a smile. Jiangnan shrugged and said, "I never thought that one day I would be able to sit at the same table with you, eat harmoniously, and even solve problems together."


    Jiangbei also laughed. "I never thought that I could reconcile with you one day. I thought you''d hate me for the rest of your life. "

 Chapter 771

    "How can it be? Anyway, you''re still my sister, right Jiangnan reaches out her hand


    Jiangbei smiles at her and also reaches out to hold Jiangnan''s hand. "Yes, my sister, let''s try to get through this together."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jiangnan came home, he smelled the smell of rice. Gu Ziliang ran out of the kitchen in his apron and said with a smile, "why did you come back so late? Don''t you know I''m worried? I called you and you didn''t know. You have a bad heart. What can I do in case something happens? "


    Gu Ziliang like a barrage of questions, a series of questions, Jiangnan''s eyes are gradually moist. As soon as Gu Ziliang saw Jiangnan''s tears, he immediately became a little flustered. He helped the girl wipe her tears and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this? If anyone dares to provoke you, I''ll take revenge for you. "


    Jiangnan hugged Gu Ziliang. I buried my head in Gu Ziliang''s chest, shook my head and said in a strong nasal voice, "no one bullied me. I just miss you so much."


    When Gu Ziliang heard Jiangnan say this, he laughed and touched her head. "When did you become so talkative? But to tell you the truth, I''m very happy. I made your favorite spareribs. Would you like to come and have a taste? "


    Looking at Gu Ziliang''s busy back, Jiangnan''s eyes are moist again. After living for so many years, he feels the warmth of home for the first time. For the first time, I feel the happiness of being waited for. Seeing Gu Ziliang''s concern for him, Jiangnan felt for the first time that he was not alive in the world, that someone cared about her, or that someone could notice his existence in the world. He felt that this was enough. She felt very satisfied with such a life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you eat? Do I have a bad appetite? Why are you eating so little today? "


    Jiangnan is not in the mood to eat now. She is all in Bai Lanxin''s heart. After two bites, she puts down her chopsticks. She solemnly said to Gu Ziliang, "Gu Ziliang, I have something to confess to you."


    Gu Ziliang also put down his chopsticks and looked at Jiangnan in surprise. "What''s the matter with you? If there''s anything to eat in advance, we''ll talk about it after dinner. "


    "No, I''ll tell you now. Or I can''t eat it. "


    "Then you say, I listen, don''t get too emotional."


    "I''m actually the murderer who killed Bai Xia."


    Gu Ziliang''s smile solidified on his face for a moment, "what do you say?"


    Jiangnan looked at Gu Ziliang and said, "I said I was the murderer who killed Bai Xia.


    Gu Ziliang suddenly smiles. Don''t make fun of me. I''ll... "


    "I''m not kidding. I said it was true. I killed him. I didn''t have the courage to confess it to you before, but now I want to open up. I can''t hide it all my life. I have to say it to make my heart feel better.


    When I was in university before, I had a bad relationship with Jiangbei. I was jealous of Jiangbei. I was jealous that she had all the benefits, but I had nothing. At that time, I found that Bai Xia''s blood type was consistent with mine. On impulse, I drove and killed him


    Gu Ziliang was shocked and speechless for a moment.


    Jiangnan looked at Gu Ziliang''s expression and said with a bitter smile, "am I a bad woman? Am I particularly bad? "


    Gu Ziliang did not speak. The long silence made Jiangnan''s heart cool down little by little.


    Just as Jiangnan was about to say something, he heard Gu Ziliang''s voice coming from there. "You did not do it right."


    Jiangnan raised his head in surprise. He thought Gu Ziliang would comfort her, but he didn''t expect to say so. Her tears burst out, and he heard Gu Ziliang continue to say. "After so many years, the things that should be put down should also be put down. Since it''s something you did wrong, just admit it. Why bother for so long?"


    Jiangnan is about to shed tears, a moment of solidification in the eyes, she did not expect that he would comfort her.


    She then heard Gu Ziliang say, "even if you''ve done something wrong, it''s good to know and correct it. I never believe you are a bad person from the book. It''s not until I get along with you that I realize that your nature is still very kind, but your illness is you. You have been in a state of inferiority and depression for a long time, so I can understand that kind of impulse. "


    Jiangnan at this time can no longer control their own tears, Hua Hua''s flow down.


    Gu Ziliang went forward to embrace Jiangnan, patted her on the back and comforted her, "OK, don''t cry. Did you go out with Jiangbei today to talk about this? What do you think of the result


    Jiangnan shook his head and said, "we don''t have any good way recently. The final result is that I will go to apologize to Bai Lanxin, but Bai Lanxin doesn''t know if I can forgive us. However, I have to face this matter in person, and I have to bear the corresponding responsibility for my mistakes. I won''t run away. "Gu Ziliang took a look at Jiangnan with approval. "It''s the woman I like, but I''m not wrong. But you have to face this matter alone. Are you sure you can solve it? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure. It''s her brother after all. I wonder if he will kill me to pay for his life. "


    After that, Jiangnan said to himself, "even if she killed me to pay for my life, I won''t have any complaints. This is what I should bear. In my life, I''m too tired to live, so I should have a rest."


    Gu Ziliang covered Jiangnan''s mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It won''t happen. It''s against the law for him to do so. You can rest assured that I will accompany you to face everything. If you die, I will follow you to die. If you go to prison, I will accompany you to prison for a lifetime. "


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You look at me like this, but I will be moved. You can rest assured that I will accompany you to face Bai Lanxin. Don''t worry. We can make her forgive us. "


    "Are you going with me?"


    "Why, I''m still in the dark, aren''t I? Gu Ziliang''s jokes made Jiangnan feel better all of a sudden.


    Gu Ziliang, I know why my previous life was so unfortunate. "


    "Why?"


    "Because I met you, I used up all my luck in my life."

 Chapter 772

    Outside the window, blue sky and white clouds, clear sky, a group of southward birds skimmed, leaving a long arc.


    After two steps forward, Gu Ziliang took Jiangnan into his arms, rubbed her hair and said, "silly girl, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens in the future, I will always be with you and turn you into the luckiest and happiest person in the world."


    Tears in his eyes, hear Gu Ziliang these words, Jiangnan can not help but feel that there is a warm current in his heart. Tightly around his back, her hands slightly harder, her voice became a bit choked: "thank you, Ziliang, thank you."


    Lowering his head, Gu Ziliang reached out his hand and gently wiped the tears from Jiangnan''s cheek. He gently comforted him: "don''t cry, fool, you don''t have to thank me. These are what I should do. I love you, believe me, and I will always be with you in the future."


    Nodded, Jiangnan raised his eyes to look at the sky, forced to hold back the tears about to fall, said: "of course I believe you." At the same time in my heart: so I can''t implicate you, sorry, Ziliang, really thank you, brought me such a love and moved.


    Gently pinched Jiangnan''s face, Gu Ziliang saw that Jiangnan''s moist eyes were still red, so he continued to comfort: "well, since you believe me, don''t cry. You look so ugly when you cry. You look good when you laugh. Don''t cry soon."


    With a smile on his face, Jiangnan stood on tiptoe and printed a dragonfly like kiss on Gu Ziliang''s cheek: "I don''t cry. With you, I''m not afraid at all. With you loving me, I feel like I am the happiest one in the world. "


    Looking down at the clock on his wrist, Gu Ziliang found that it was already eleven o''clock. Time passed unconsciously, and it was almost noon in the blink of an eye.


    After reading the time, he turned to Jiangnan and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to lunch first. What can I do for you. I''ll take you to Bai Lanxin at four or five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s just dinner time


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiangnan originally planned to confess the truth to Gu Ziliang and then sneak over to find Bai Lanxin at noon. But now it seems that she''d better have lunch with him first, lest it''s hard to find a reason to shirk, and the plan can''t be implemented.


    Seeing that Jiangnan didn''t know what to think, Gu Ziliang waved his hand in front of her, trying to attract her attention. Jiangnan recovered, nodded with a fake smile and said, "OK, let''s go to dinner now."


    Gu Ziliang noticed something wrong with Jiangnan. According to his understanding of her, he guessed that she must have something to hide from herself, and it must have something to do with finding Bai Lanxin. But he did not ask directly, because he knew that even if he asked her, she would not tell him. It''s better to keep a close eye on her every move than that.


    His eyes fell on Jiangnan''s delicate face. Gu Ziliang also gave her a smile: "OK, let''s go, but now you have to think about what you want to eat, or you won''t have a chance to decide when I drive."


    While speaking, Gu Ziliang has already taken Jiangnan''s hand. Jiangnan really thinks about what to eat. Gu Ziliang can''t help laughing when he looks at her.


    Hearing the laughter, Jiangnan realized that Gu Ziliang was joking with himself. He let go of his hand and said angrily, "hum, Gu Ziliang, you are getting worse and worse. You dare to play with me."


    He put his arms around Jiangnan''s shoulder. Gu Ziliang bowed his head to admit his mistake and said, "Oh, I''m wrong. My little ancestor, don''t be angry with me, or I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating these days


    Before Gu Ziliang finished speaking, Jiangnan could not help breaking the Gong, interrupted him and said: "well, well, if you want to say these beautiful words to make me happy, then congratulations, you have achieved your goal."


    Seeing that the smile from the heart reappeared on Jiangnan''s face, Gu Ziliang was relieved.


    After picking up the car, Gu Ziliang took Jiangnan to her favorite Chinese restaurant. When he got to the restaurant, he took her straight to a box on the second floor.


    Jiangnan let him lead him and walk behind him. She suddenly felt sad. She thought: after looking for Bai Lanxin today, I''m afraid I won''t have such a chance to stay with Gu Ziliang.


    Walking to the door of the box, Gu Ziliang stopped and covered Jiangnan''s eyes mysteriously: "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you in."


    Confused Jiangnan can only cooperate with Gu Ziliang carefully to take every step, step by step to the room. At the moment when she heard the sound of closing the door, Gu Ziliang also released his hand covering his eyes.


    Open your eyes, before you can adapt to the light of the room, Jiangnan heard a cheering: "surprise!"


    The faces of Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi, Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu came into view. She shook her head in disbelief, as if to confirm whether she was dreaming or not.


    A few people see Jiangnan this subconscious reaction, coincidentally smile. Then Jiangnan was pulled by Jiangbei to sit down next to herself and Gu Ziliang.


    Looking at Jiangnan, who still didn''t understand the situation, Jiangbei took her hand, gently laughed at her and explained, "Anan, it''s brother Ziliang who called us here to give you a surprise. I''m really glad you''re willing to tell me the truth. We are a family and our parents are not here. If there is anything we can do together. "Tears swirled in his eyes. Jiangnan hugged Jiangbei: "I''m sorry, elder sister, it''s all my fault that made Bai Xia lose his life. You have suffered so much injustice and even suffering for me. I''m glad you can forgive me, but I can''t get you involved any more. "


    After patting Jiangnan on the back, Jiangbei comforted him and said, "I have the responsibility to face it with you. Although our two sisters have been fighting each other all these years, it''s a thing of the past, isn''t it?"


    One side of Chu Liu Yu also echoed: "yes, Anan, in fact, we grew up together and unconsciously had a constant relationship. It''s just that it''s hard to avoid going wrong when growing up. But who hasn''t made a mistake yet? As long as that person is willing to correct it, he should have a chance to come back. Let the past go. It doesn''t matter. "


    Jiangbei wiped Jiangnan''s tears with a paper towel and said, "Anan, don''t cry. Liu Yu is right. Let it go with the wind in the past. But I''m your sister. No matter what happens in the future, I should be with you. "


    Gu Hengyi, who has always been famous for his indifference, took a look at Gu Ziliang and Jiangnan, and said firmly: "Beibei is right. No matter how you deal with this matter, we will accompany you."

 Chapter 773

    While several people were talking, someone knocked on the door of the box.


    Thinking that it should be the waiter to serve, Xiao Qian, who is closest to the door, gets up to open the door. Jiangbei''s hand is still patting Jiangnan''s back, trying to calm her mood.


    After a deep breath, Jiangnan also wants to adjust her mood slowly, but her body is still shaking uncontrollably after a big cry.


    After serving the first course, the waiter continued to serve the rest of the dishes. With a standard smile on his face, he said, "all the dishes have been served. Please enjoy them. If you don''t need anything else, I''ll go first."


    After waving his hand, Xiao Qian signaled that he didn''t have it and politely said, "OK, thank you."


    After the waiter left, Gu Ziliang put a piece of braised spare ribs into the bowl in front of Jiangnan: "Anan, this is your favorite spare ribs. I ordered a lot of your favorite dishes today. Try it quickly."


    Although the voice is very small, Gu Heng Yi, who is beside Gu Ziliang, hears it. He pretends to be discontented and says to Gu Ziliang, "brother, it''s not kind of you to do this. It''s all Anan''s favorite food. What about us?"


    Everyone was amused by this. Jiangbei took a piece of sauerkraut fish to Gu Hengyi''s bowl and said, "well, you have many things. It''s all Anan''s favorite food. What''s the matter? It''s not all poisonous. You can''t eat it. Eat your food quickly. It''s really delicious."


    After listening to this, Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei with an aggrieved face and sighed: "Alas, the world is so cold. My brother only cares about his daughter-in-law, and my daughter-in-law doesn''t care for me, alas..."


    Several people were amused again. Looking at everyone''s laughter, Jiangnan''s heart was full of mixed feelings. She thought that no matter how Bai Lanxin who knew the truth would punish herself, it was worth her love and tolerance to have these people in front of her now.


    Soon, a few people finished eating. Jiangnan held up the juice in front of her and her eyes twinkled with tears: "I really thank you for your tolerance and your moving. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll drink instead of wine. Here''s to you


    Several other people also smile and hold up the cup, and drink the juice after clinking the cup with Jiangnan.


    I don''t know why, Jiangnan always feels bad when she looks at their smiling faces. This meal always gives her the feeling of the last lunch.


    Soon, everyone finished the meal. Jiangnan looked at the time to let them go back to rest, but no one moved their feet. Until Gu Ziliang took the first step and came to Jiangnan: "Anan, I know your mind. Anyway, I will accompany you."


    Seeing this, Jiangbei turns around and whispers a few words to Chu Liuyu behind him. Then Chu Liuyu and Xiao Qian leave the hotel together. After they left, Jiangbei took Jiangnan by the hand: "I asked Liu Yu to go back first, but as a sister, I have the obligation to accompany you."


    Without waiting for Jiangnan to find a reason to refuse, Gu Hengyi also went to Gu Ziliang and put his hand on his shoulder: "brother, as a younger brother, I have the obligation to accompany you."


    As soon as the words came out, four people looked at me and I looked at you and laughed at each other.


    Time passed quickly, and it was already 5:30 p.m. unconsciously. Gu Hengyi drives. Jiangbei sits in the co pilot''s seat, followed by Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang. The four start to drive towards Bai Lanxin''s home.


    After about twenty-five minutes, the car reached its destination. After getting off the car, Jiangnan took a deep breath. Seeing this, Gu Ziliang silently took her hand. The four went to the door in pairs. Jiangnan reached out and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, still no one answered, just four people don''t know what to do when white blue heart came back from the outside.


    As she walked on, she sneered, "what are you doing? What do you want to do at my door? Why, it''s not enough to harm my brother. Now I''m going to get rid of who knows the truth? "


    "No, sister Lan Xin, we..." Jiangbei came forward to explain.


    Cold hum a, white blue heart directly interrupted her: "you can''t call me that, I can''t bear, my white blue heart only white summer a younger brother, anyone else has nothing to do with me." As she spoke, she opened the door.


    After changing shoes, Bai Lanxin went to the sofa and sat down. He said to the four people standing at the door, "don''t pretend to be so polite. Come on in. I''ll see what medicine you sell in the gourd."


    Four people with heavy heart entered the door one by one. Bai Lanxin asked them to sit opposite him and said, "come on, I don''t like beating around the bush. What''s the purpose of your coming today?"


    Jiangnan, who had been lowering her head since entering the door, summoned up the courage to raise her head and said, "I''m sorry, Bai Xia''s death had nothing to do with my sister. It''s me. I know his heart can save my life. In order to survive, I was confused for a moment and then... "


    Holding the cup of water, her hand stagnated in the air. Bai Lanxin didn''t believe it. She sneered twice after thinking about it --


    "Jiangbei, which one do you sing? Even if you want to find someone to take the blame, you can find your own sister. You are really cruel. I don''t know what Xiao Xia thinks of you. If he knows you are such a snake and scorpion woman, can he still love you £¿¡±Anxious Jiangnan can only "plop" kneel down in front of Bai Lanxin: "Bai Xia''s death really has nothing to do with my sister. It''s because I lost my mind that Bai Xia was harmed. I''m sorry for you. I''ll let you handle it."


    "Shut up! Who allowed you to call my brother''s name, you, you are not worthy Bai Lanxin''s mood was out of control in an instant, and he yelled angrily.


    Pull up the Jiangnan on the ground, Jiangbei said: "Anan, don''t do this, get up quickly."


    Then he turned to Bai Lanxin and said, "after so long, I know you hate me, so I tried to kill me again and again. No matter whose fault Xiao Xia died, you shouldn''t live in hatred all the time, should you? "


    Seeing that Bai Lanxin was indifferent, Jiangbei continued: "OK, even if you don''t think about yourself, have you ever thought about Xiao Xia? Does he really want to see you like this? Can he be relieved to see his favorite sister like this all day in heaven? "


    The cup in his hand fell to the ground, white blue heart covered his ears and yelled: "shut up! Don''t talk about it any more. Get out of here! You and you all get out of my house, get out of my house, get out of my house

 Chapter 774

    The appearance of Bai Lanxin surprised all four people. Gu Hengyi knew that it was useless to say anything now. He worried that he would be hurt if he stayed in Jiangbei and Jiangnan, so he took them away by force.


    When walking out of Bai Lanxin''s home, the sky suddenly overcast. Jiangbei stood at the door and looked inside. Bai Lanxin stopped and sighed: "I think it''s not easy for her to live these days."


    Taking Jiangbei into his arms, Gu Hengyi sighed: "Beibei, don''t worry about her. According to her personality, now that she knows the truth, she will try to revenge Anan. So what we should worry about is Anan''s safety."


    The guilty Jiangnan shook his head, looked at the white blue heart in the room and said, "since I''m willing to tell her the truth, I''m ready to let her go. Bai Xia''s death was originally caused by me. No matter how she retaliates me, I deserve it. I don''t have any complaints. As long as she doesn''t hurt her sister or Ziliang, I will be satisfied. "


    Holding Jiangnan in his arms, Gu Ziliang comforted him: "fool, what are you talking about? If you have any accident, how can I live? Don''t worry, no matter what will happen in the future, I will be by your side to protect you and accompany you. "


    He nodded his head firmly. Jiangbei echoed and said, "well, brother Ziliang is right. Don''t worry, Anan. Things will turn for the better. As long as the four of us are together, nothing can''t be solved. "


    Looking at Jiangbei with tearful eyes, Jiangnan nodded: "well, elder sister, I believe you. Thank you. We must always be together


    Touching Jiangnan''s head, Jiangbei said fondly: "silly girl, yes, let''s go."


    After getting on the bus, Gu Hengyi confirmed that the other three people had fastened their seat belts before starting the car and leaving. The white blue heart in the room just got up from the sofa, walked to the door step by step, closed the door, and then went to the bedroom.


    The whole person curled up on the bed, white blue heart holding himself and White Summer photo, tears can''t help but drop on the pillow.


    She stroked Bai Xia''s face on the album again and again, and her mind was full of pictures of two people together when they were children. At that time, they were so happy and carefree all day.


    Let the tears drop down, white blue heart holding the album''s arm more force, time goes by, unconsciously it is dark. A little wind slipped in from the window, blowing white blue heart''s face, drying her tears.


    Suddenly standing up, she chased the wind in the room: "Xiao Xia, is that you? Are you back? You''re wiping your sister''s tears, aren''t you? My sister knows that you are always by my side and never leave. "


    After Bai Lanxin said this, the wind stopped. She collapsed on the bed and hugged the photo tightly: "Xiao Xia, don''t leave your sister, OK? You''re not here. I''m suffering every day. I''m suffering... "


    Lying on the bed, two eyes staring at the ceiling, quietly between it is already in the early morning. Bai Lanxin doesn''t know when to close her eyes. In her dream, she meets Bai Xia again.


    In the living room, Bai Lanxin happily pulled Bai Xia to sit down in front of the table: "Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia, you see, this is the sweet and sour tenderloin that your sister made for you. How about you taste it?"


    Pick up a piece and put it into your mouth, Bai Xia said with satisfaction: "elder sister, it''s so delicious, you''re so wonderful, you''re the kitchen god."


    Bai Lanxin sat down, clapped her hands and said with pride, "of course, I don''t want to see who I am."


    However, before she can slow down, the scene suddenly turns. Bai Xia is lying on the ground covered with blood. Seeing his dying appearance, Bai Lan cries out in horror.


    By the time she came back and ran to him, he had disappeared. Once again, she came to a beautiful place full of gardenias. In the sea of flowers, she saw Bai Xia again. He was singing.


    When he came to him, she held out her hand. He dodged mischievously and laughed at her.


    Slowly, his body disappeared little by little. She went to hold him, but it was in vain. She cried bitterly: "Xiao Xia, don''t leave, don''t leave my sister. My sister is really miserable. Xiao Xia..."


    Bai Xia disappeared, but his voice echoed in the sky: "sister, I am very happy now, and I hope you can be as happy. Don''t take revenge for me any more. I don''t want to see you with red eyes all night, or I can''t be at ease. Let go. "


    Sitting in the sea of flowers, Bai Lanxin was filled with tears and kept shouting: "Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia..."


    At 4:30 in the morning, Bai Lanxin woke up from her dream. Her pillow had been wet and her eyes were still full of tears. Get up, put the picture beside the bedside table, she gently kiss Bai Xia''s face: "Xiao Xia, you can rest assured, my sister knows how to do it."


    Leaning over, she whispered: "you say, how can my sister let you feel uneasy?"


    As time goes by, Bai Lanxin gets up at 5:30 and starts packing. After cleaning up, she finally put the photo at the head of the bed in: "Xiao Xia, sister, take you to travel. I remember you loved traveling most in your life."Pull up the zipper, and Bai Lanxin starts to wash. After everything is taken care of, it''s already 7:30 in the morning. Taking out her cell phone, she made a reservation to fly to Ireland at noon.


    Downstairs, she made a breakfast for two. One was Bai Xia''s favorite and the other was her own. Holding up the cup with milk, she said with a relieved smile, "well, Xiao Xia, my sister will start her new life in the future."


    A breeze came, and the wind chime beside the window made a pleasant sound. Bai Lanxin said to himself, "Xiao Xia, I know. It''s you who laughed, right? You can rest assured that I will live a good life in the future. "


    After breakfast, Bai Lanxin picked up the dishes and chopsticks, picked up the suitcase, went outside and locked the door. She went to the car, put the trunk in the trunk of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. She took out her mobile phone and edited a text message:


    let bygones be bygones. You''re right. In fact, Xiao Xia didn''t want to see me like this. I''ve decided to go to Ireland for a while, which is Xiao Xia''s favorite place. I''m not so broad-minded that I can''t say goodbye to you face to face. Good luck.


    After finding Jiangbei''s number, Bai Lanxin clicks send and laughs with relief, then starts the car and drives to the airport.

 Chapter 775

    Sunlight through the window and the curtain of the gap hit the bed, the breeze also sneaked in with the sun.


    Feeling the breeze on his face, Jiangbei subconsciously scratched his cheek. Afraid to disturb Gu Hengyi, who is still sleeping beside her, she carefully lifted the quilt and sat up, then rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    He went to the bathroom to wash. He picked up his mobile phone and wanted to see the time, but he saw an unread message. Open the phone, she unlock the lock, found that it was from white blue heart, click in to see the content, she can''t help but scream.


    Awakened by this scream, Gu Hengyi thinks something is wrong with Jiangbei. He gets up in a hurry and walks up to her, only to find that she is standing in front of him intact. He cares anxiously: "honey, what''s the matter with you? Is there any injury? "


    As soon as he rushed to Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei excitedly put his arms around his neck and shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m not hurt. I''m fine. I''m sorry. I forgot that you were still sleeping, but I''m really happy."


    Seeing Jiangbei as happy as a child, Gu Hengyi couldn''t help but wonder, "what can make my big baby so happy? Share it with me. "


    Let go, Jiangbei finds Bai Lanxin''s message, and then pushes her mobile phone to Gu Hengyi: "Bai Lanxin''s message, she says, she''s relieved to put it down. She''s willing to forgive Anan for not pursuing it. She decides to travel. Now it''s almost time to start."


    After reading the information, Gu Hengyi''s heart is also relieved. He fondly rubs Jiangbei''s head: "it must be what you said yesterday that touched the most sensitive place in her heart, so ah, she must have thought a lot this night."


    Shaking his head, Jiangbei denied: "I can''t say that either. It''s not all my credit. Anan''s attitude is also very good. Moreover, I always think that she can make such a choice. Maybe it''s Bai Xia who gave it to her..."


    Before Jiangbei finished, Gu Hengyi interrupted her: "well, well, anyway, she can forgive Anan, we can live in peace in the future, so do you want to inform your dear sister of the good news?"


    With a hard nod, Jiangbei suddenly realized: "yes, I just wanted to tell her. As a result, I have been talking to you here all the time, which made me forget this business."


    He gently poked Jiangbei''s forehead with his index finger. Gu Hengyi complained discontentedly: "Oh, you are learning worse and worse now. It''s clearly what you want to say, but now you put the responsibility on me."


    He made a face at Gu Hengyi mischievously, and Jiangbei ran away immediately: "just a little bit, it''s your fault, ha ha. Ah, I won''t tell you. I''m going to get down to business. I''ll call Anan. "


    After waving his hand, Gu Heng Yi said with disgust: "OK, OK, I know. Go quickly."


    Find Jiangnan number dial in the past, Jiangbei excited whole body is shaking, she can''t wait to tell Jiangnan the good news. As soon as the phone was connected, Jiangnan answered.


    May be just wake up reason, Jiangbei listen to her voice some trembling, no spirit: "hello? Sister, what''s the matter with calling me now? "


    After two dry coughs, Jiangbei solemnly pretended to be sad and said mysteriously, "Anan, it''s over, it''s over, something''s wrong, Bai Lanxin, she, she has me..."


    Listening to Jiangbei''s tone, Jiangnan had a bad feeling in her heart. She woke up from her sleepiness: "elder sister, you continue to say, what''s wrong with Bai Lanxin? Is she going to trouble you again? Where are you now? Is it safe? "


    Listen to Jiangnan tone so anxious, Jiangbei can''t help breaking the Gong, smile to say the truth: "Oh, Anan, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, I tease you to play, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    After a long breath, Jiangnan patted her chest and said, "well, you''re OK, sister. You scared me to death. Don''t make such a joke in the future. So what did you call to tell me? "


    With a shy smile, Jiangbei quickly replied, "OK, OK, I want to tell you a good news. Bai Lanxin sent me a message, and she said she would forgive you. She figured it out. She was relieved. Now she may be ready to board the plane and go abroad. "


    "Oh, really? Sister, is that true? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " The south of the Yangtze River affirms incredulously repeatedly.


    Then Jiang Bei replied, "of course not. If you don''t believe me, I can show you the screenshot of the message she just sent, OK?"


    Listen to Jiangbei say so, Jiangnan shook his head and said: "no, no, I believe you, but happiness really comes suddenly, I''m really happy, I''m really happy, sister, thank you, really..."


    With that, Jiangnan''s eyes were filled with tears, and his voice trembled.


    "Don''t cry, Anan. It''s good news. What''s more, silly girl, we are a family. We should help each other. This is what I should do. You don''t have to thank me all the time, do you know? " Jiangbei heard the mood changes in Jiangnan.With tears, Jiangnan was very happy: "I call this happy tears, OK? If you don''t say thank you, OK, I''ll take you to eat delicious food, buy nice clothes and go to interesting places, OK? "


    Nodded, Jiangbei affirmed: "OK, it''s OK, but the expenses may be a little too much, I don''t have money..."


    Jiangbei''s words instantly make Jiangnan smile: "I come out, I come out, I take you, of course, I come out."


    With a serious "um", Jiangbei replied, "it''s OK. Then you can''t help but admit it."


    Mouth slightly up, Jiangnan''s face with a smile of unkind: "no, I''ve seen before, you are so fierce, how dare I break the debt?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jiangbei''s face and tone suddenly changed: "Hey, you little Anan, why are you so bad? I see, you just bite the hand that feeds you. Next time we meet, let''s see how I can deal with you. "


    "Look, it''s turning over. OK, sister, I won''t make fun of you. I suddenly have an idea. I want to see Bai Xia today. Can you see it? " Jiangnan put away the impropriety and asked.


    Standing up from the bed, Jiangbei went to the window and said, "OK, just in time, I''ve been looking for time to see him recently, so I might as well go there this afternoon."


    A "good" reply came from the opposite side of the mobile phone, and then they hung up after making an appointment.

 Chapter 776

    Outside the window, blue sky and white clouds, clear sky.


    Looking at the clouds, Jiangbei can''t help feeling that time has passed so fast. Unconsciously, that person has been away from them for such a long time. Fortunately, now that everything is settled, he should be able to live at ease in heaven.


    After washing, Gu Hengyi came out of the bathroom and saw Jiangbei in a daze to the sky, so he quietly walked over and surrounded her from behind: "the phone is over, what are you thinking? I''m so lost in thinking. "


    With a little smile, Jiangbei turned around, put his hands on both sides of Gu Hengyi''s neck and replied, "nothing. Anan just said that he would like to see Bai Xia in the afternoon. Let''s go with them."


    After hearing Bai Xia''s name, Gu Hengyi "clattered" in his heart for a while, and then immediately returned to his mind: "OK, has the time been set?"


    After nodding, Jiangbei said softly, "yes, I''ll be there at two o''clock in the afternoon. Well, it''s almost time for us to go shopping after lunch."


    For Jiangbei dial the broken hair in front of the forehead, Gu Hengyi promised: "OK, all listen to you, then you go to wash, OK, we can go down to have breakfast."


    After answering "yes", Jiangbei turned to the bathroom and began to wash. After washing and gargling, they went down to have breakfast together, and then prepared to go to their respective companies to start a new day''s work.


    However, after sending Jiangbei to the company, Gu Hengyi didn''t go to the company. Instead, he drove around to a wedding ring shop.


    Time goes by unconsciously. However, Jiangbei, who has been working hard, is still busy with her work. She doesn''t realize it''s time to get off work until she receives a call from Gu Hengyi.


    As he walked to the car, Gu Hengyi said to Jiangbei on the other side of his mobile phone: "Beibei, get off work soon. I''ll go to your company to pick you up now. You wait for me. I''ll be there later."


    Holding the mobile phone in his neck, Jiangbei replied, "OK, call me when you get to the bottom of the company. I''ll wait for you."


    Two people finish, then hang up the phone, Gu Hengyi drive to tonglichen company.


    After a while, he received Jiangbei who was waiting at the door. When he got home, he found that Aunt Wen had just cooked a meal and put all the dishes on the table. The three people had a good lunch in the laughter.


    After dinner, Jiangbei went back to his room and changed into a more plain dress. After carrying the bag, he hurried downstairs: "hang Yi, let''s go. I''ve packed up. We can start. Let''s go to the florist first."


    Hearing this, sitting on the sofa, Gu Hengyi stood up and naturally took the bag in Jiangbei''s hand: "OK, let''s go, I''ll help you."


    So they went to the florist, Jiangbei carefully selected Bai Xia''s favorite flowers, and then took Gu Hengyi to buy some of Bai Xia''s favorite fruits.


    When everything was ready, it was already half past one in the afternoon. Gu Hengyi drove Jiangbei to Baixia''s cemetery. About 25 minutes later, two people saw Jiangbei and Gu Ziliang in front of Bai Xia''s tomb.


    After the four said a few words in a low voice, they put down the sacrifices and flowers in their hands, and each of them said something to Bai Xia, expressing their thanks and apologies.


    Before leaving, Jiangbei stroked the name of Bai Xia on the tombstone again, with tears in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Bai Xia, I didn''t cry. These are happy tears. Thank you. You must be safe there and bless your sister everything. We''re gone. We''ll come back to see you when we have a chance. "


    With that, Jiangbei wiped a tear and turned away to keep up with Gu Hengyi. Under Gu Hengyi''s persuasion, Jiangnan and Gu Ziliang also went to their home together.


    In the middle of the journey, Gu Hengyi pretended to have an idea and said to Jiangbei, "Beibei, why don''t we have a party at home in the evening and call Li, Yang and Xiaoqian. Now everything is almost settled, and we also celebrate."


    Taking back the sight he had been looking out of the window, Jiangbei turned his head and said, "OK, it''s a good idea. It''s convenient to be at home. By the way, I can show you my hand."


    He nodded in agreement. Gu Hengyi said, "yes, yes, let''s go back and see what ingredients are still lacking. I''ll go and buy some cakes or something by the way."


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiangbei nodded and said with a sweet smile, "OK, that''s it. I''ll inform them now. It should be about six o''clock."


    After answering a "um", Gu Hengyi concentrated on driving and sped home.


    After a while, four people arrived at the place, got off the bus, and stopped outside the villa in Jiangnan. They couldn''t help feeling a lot: I didn''t expect that when I came back here after such a long time, it would be nice for us to get along with each other so harmoniously and happily.


    Jiangbei, walking behind her, saw her in a trance, took her arm and said, "Anan, what are you doing here? Come on in, I''ve called Liu Yu and they. Let''s get together in the evening to celebrate. I''ll make you what I want to eat in the evening. "


    Back to God, Jiangnan smiles like a blooming flower: "good, chef Jiang, I want to eat braised spareribs, sweet and sour tenderloin..."The two sisters went into the door with a smile. Gu Hengyi and aunt Wen confirmed the ingredients at home, and then asked Gu Ziliang to go out of the door together. They told Jiangbei that they were going to buy more ingredients together. In fact, they had another purpose.


    As soon as he went out, Gu Hengyi mysteriously pulled Gu Ziliang aside: "brother, this seemingly sudden party is not sudden. I planned all this. I''m going to propose to Beibei in the evening. I''m building a secret group now. "


    Gu Ziliang pointed to Gu Hengyi and saw him through: "you''re good. You''re so romantic."


    After touching his head, Gu Hengyi laughed sheepishly: "well, don''t make fun of me. I''m pulling you into the group now, except for Beibei, of course. Let''s go, let''s go. Now you''re going to "buy more ingredients" with me.


    Time passed quickly. Gu Hengyi and Gu Ziliang came back after they had bought food materials and started fighting for Jiangbei and Jiangnan who were busy on the kitchen road. With the cooperation of four people, a sumptuous dinner table soon filled the table.


    Xiao Qian, Li Yang and others who received the news in advance also came to Gu Hengyi''s home in advance to help decorate the home. After the balloon lights were installed, the home became unique.


    It was getting dark unconsciously. After all the dishes were served, everyone raised their glasses and began to eat. In the midst of laughter, the dinner ended happily. Gu Ziliang proposed to play some games together to eliminate food, which was unanimously recognized by everyone.


    "Beibei, you go and ask aunt Wen to come." Gu Heng Yi looked at the time and estimated that it was almost time.


    Jiangbei, well, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought Gu Hengyi wanted aunt Wen to join them. He went to find aunt Wen obediently.


    Chu Liu Yu looks at Jiang Bei to get up and leave, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, made a wink toward the public, it seems that the meeting will begin.


    "Are you all ready?" Gu Heng Yi looks at a few people who wink, the tone is a little helpless.


    Li Yang leaned back, and the rogue leaned on Li Yi''s shoulder: "I do things, you can rest assured that now everything is ready, you only owe Dongfeng."


    He nodded: "I have told aunt Wen in advance, so aunt Wen will drag Jiangbei for five to ten minutes. Let''s see what is not perfect."


    All the surprises are in the back garden of the villa. Fortunately, Jiangbei didn''t go to the garden today.


    "Beibei is really happy. I admire it." Chu Liu Yu a person mutters, looking at the sky outside gradually dark down, slightly sighed.


    Xiao Qian''s vision has been staying in Chu Liu Yu''s body, as if thinking.


    Jiangbei came to Aunt Wen''s room. Aunt Wen had already laid down according to the original plan. Seeing Jiangbei, she pretended to be surprised: "Miss Jiang? What are you doing here? Are you finished? "


    "No, aunt Wen, are you sleepy? You can go out with us. It''s a good night today, but you can''t miss it. " Jiangbei sits by the bed, coquettishly.


    She thought that Aunt Wen would refuse, and she was still thinking about how to continue persuading her. As a result, aunt Wen agreed, which was really unexpected.


    Jiangbei got up and was ready to turn on the light, but was grabbed by Aunt Wen. Jiangbei was stunned: "what''s the matter? I''ll turn on the light. It''s a bit dark here. Don''t fall. "


    Aunt Wen just thought that Jiangbei was going to leave, so she grabbed her sleeve nervously and laughed awkwardly: "Oh, Miss Jiang, you can drive it."


    "I''ll go out and wait for you."


    "Miss Jiang, let''s go out together." It''s really hard for Aunt Wen to cheat Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei didn''t think much about it. He readily agreed: "OK, I want to go out with you too. You can wear more clothes. It''s a bit cold at night."


    In this way, aunt Wen succeeded in dragging down Jiangbei.


    "Shall we all go to the garden now? How does Beibei know where we are going? " Li Yi is a little curious about this problem.


    Gu Heng Yi''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He really forgot the problem and quickly thought of a solution: "let''s go first, I''ll send her a message right away."


    "Beibei is really happy. Gu Hengyi is too manly." Li Yi and Li Yang walk side by side, looking at the bright moon hanging in the sky, the corner of their mouth can''t help rising.


    Li Yang seldom looks at Li Yi so seriously. Even in the moonlight, Li Yang can clearly see her big eyes and the light shining inside.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Li Yi''s dissatisfied Dudu mouth, long eyelashes and small mouth are just like a doll.


    In the end, he didn''t hold back. He bent down and gave Li a kiss on his face. Then he stood up immediately. In the dark, Li could not see his reddish cheek.


    Li Yang coughed two times and rubbed Li Yi''s hair casually with his big hand: "gone."


    Then he strode away, leaving Li Yi standing in the same place, looking up at Li Yang, who had run away, and couldn''t help laughing. What a fool.


    "Where are they?" When Aunt Wen and I came to the living room, we found that there was no one and it was empty.Take out the mobile phone from the pocket, prepare to make a phone call, just discover the message that Gu Hengyi sends: "come to the garden."


    "Let''s go to the garden, Heng Yi. Where are they?" Jiangbei frowned slightly. What''s the matter? How did he run into the garden.


    Aunt Wen nodded. Jiangbei took her arm and walked towards the garden.


    As a result, in front of the garden, Jiangbei found decorative lights on both sides of the path. He was even more puzzled, but he continued to walk forward. As a result, he found that the lights in the garden were not turned on. It was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Just as she was about to turn on the light, aunt Wen suddenly went to the other side. As soon as she was ready to speak, she found that the dazzling light was on.


    Slowly opened his eyes, found not far away, Gu Heng Yi with a bunch of flowers standing in front of her.


    Looking around for a week, Jiangbei''s eyes began to get moist. He covered his mouth and walked slowly towards Gu Hengyi. "What''s this? What are you doing?"


    Gu Hengyi kneels down on one knee and hands a large bouquet of flowers to Jiangbei: "Beibei, marry me."


    He tried hard to hold back his tears, but he still sobbed, sobbing: "why, so moved"


    he laughed, stood up, walked to one side, took the ring from Li Yang''s hand, and slowly put it on Jiangbei: "now, I''m really my man, I can''t run away."


    Jiangbei rushes into Gu Hengyi''s arms. Gu Hengyi can feel his chest wet. His little woman is really moved.


    "Don''t cry. Everyone is watching you and recording videos. If you don''t want to be so ugly, don''t cry." Gu Heng Yi''s chin is against Jiang Bei''s head and slightly rubs.


    She just raised her head, good-looking eyes were crying into a walnut: "why don''t you talk about it earlier? I have to change my clothes to make it look better."


    "It''s good enough. You''re the best." Gu Heng Yi stretched out his hand and pinched Jiang Bei''s cheek.


    "Ouch, that''s enough. I''m worried if we haven''t had enough. I''ve had enough dog food." Chu Liu Yu could not help but tut tut mouth.


    Jiangbei snorted and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Xiao Qian also followed with a smile: "well, well, don''t make trouble, Beibei, today''s proposal is our witness, you will be happy."


    Aunt Wen was also moved to tears, as if her daughter was going to get married when she grew up. She sincerely hoped that the two children could be happy for a long time.


    After watching for a long time, a man secretly went back to the villa.


    "Where''s aunt Wen? Just here? How can you turn around and disappear Jiangbei just remembered that Aunt Wen had just come.


    Gu Heng Yi has been holding Jiangbei''s hand: "aunt Wen should be tired, so go back to rest, it''s OK."


    A group of people chatted for a long time, talking and laughing. Jiangbei felt that this kind of life seemed to be what she wanted most and longed for most.

 Chapter 777

    Late at night, the wind is cool, Jiangbei sitting on the grass, arms holding his knees, listening to everyone talking.


    Gu Hengyi takes off his coat and puts it on Jiangbei. His voice is very low. Only two of them can hear: "is it a little cold? Shall we go back? "


    "No, it''s hard for us to get together. Don''t be a wet blanket." Jiangbei tried to endure sleepiness, but his eyes were still red.


    He sighed slightly and swept over Jiangbei''s shoulder: "OK, I''ll stay here with you, OK? Let''s just have a chat. "


    Jiangbei nodded cleverly. As soon as she lowered her head, she could see the ring she had just put on. There was a surge of sweetness in her heart. She could not help but rise.


    Finger belly can''t help rubbing gently on it. She really wants to marry Gu Hengyi, not before, but a wedding that really belongs to her.


    "It''s time for us to go back. It''s too late." Li Yi is sleepy and yawns.


    Gu Heng Yi looked down at the time and said, "stay here tonight. Aunt Wen cleans up every day in the guest room. Everyone drinks and it''s not convenient to drive."


    Li Yi also has no opinion, a promise down, see Li a nod, Li Yang immediately with nod: "I already have this idea, but why you have not said."


    "You want to stay when you see one by one. Don''t be a man of duplicity." Chu Liu Yu directly demolishes the stage, does not leave face for Li Yang.


    Everyone smiles. Li Yang is always cheeky and doesn''t care at all, but Li Yi turns red on one side. On the surface, he is careless and a shy little girl.


    "Everybody stay. It''s late. Let''s go back tomorrow." Jiangbei leaned on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, his voice was soft, just like a gentle wind.


    From beginning to end, Jiangbei is just like his sister. Seeing that Jiangbei is so happy now, he is also happy. He can''t help thinking of Bai Xia. He should also see all this.


    After chatting for a long time, the party also stood up and walked towards the villa one after another.


    After all, this evening is so beautiful. Gu Hengyi noticed Jiangbei''s action and couldn''t help laughing: "how? Can''t bear it? "


    "If you don''t want to, just keep it, OK?" Gu Hengyi fondles Jiangbei''s head.


    She smiles, shakes her head, and points to her head: "these memories have been put into my head, so it doesn''t matter."


    When I was a child, I always thought about what kind of people are who accompany me for the rest of my life. Later when I grow up, I understand that some people will always appear beside you, holding a ring and saying to you: please give me more advice for the rest of my life.


    Jiangbei holding Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, she can feel the temperature of the people around her, also can feel the love of the people around her, what is not enough?


    "Are you happy today?" After washing, Gu Hengyi is lying beside Jiangbei, his eyes as bright as stars are watching Jiangbei affectionately.


    Two dimples appeared on her face, nodded and said, "I''m really surprised and surprised, and I like it very much."


    "Blame me. Blame me for proposing to you today. In fact, I planned a proposal a long time ago, but when you had an accident, it ended." Gu Heng Yi closed his eyes slightly, remembering what happened last time.


    Jiangbei was puzzled and curious: "which time? when? Why don''t I know? You have done so many things behind my back


    "Yes, all this is what I should do. You''ve worked hard and stayed with me for so long." Gu Hengyi has always felt that what he has done is not good enough. Even if a good woman picks the stars from the sky, he doesn''t feel good enough.


    She pursed a smile: "Heng Yi, do you know? I feel happy enough to be with you. No one has ever loved me so much


    "I promise you that I will only love you more and more, and we will always be together." Gu Hengyi''s thin lips are covered with Jiangbei''s cherry mouth.


    The temperature in the room is gradually rising, and the two people who love each other are intertwined on the bed, and the air is filled with ambiguous atmosphere.


    "May I come in?" Li Yang had already opened the door, and he went to knock on the door to ask.


    Li Yigang put on the mask and turned a white eye. "What do you think is the meaning of this question? You''ve already opened the door. Why ask that question? "


    , "my God, your baby skin is still put on the mask, so that no other woman can live?" You are beautiful enough. " Li Yang is not stingy of praise.


    She chuckled: "did you say that to many girls? Li Yang, when can you tell the truth? Don''t flatter every day. "


    "I''m not. I''ve never flattered in front of you. It''s true." Li Yang changed his playful look and looked serious.


    Li Yi''s massage hand also stopped, turned and looked at Li Yang: "why do you want to kiss me tonight? Why did I leave after kissing? "Obviously, Li Yi didn''t expect that Li Yang would ask such a question. He was obviously stunned for a moment and coughed awkwardly: "that one, it''s late. You should have a rest early."


    He turned around and was ready to leave, but he was grabbed by Li Yi: "Li Yang, when are you going to escape like this? What are you afraid of? "


    "I like you no, I love you, you know? Don''t you know? I love you Li Yang didn''t turn around. His voice was a little hoarse.


    "One by one, I never thought that I would fall into the hands of a woman, but when I met you, I knew that all this was possible, and I would really fall into your hands." Li Yang gave a bitter smile.


    Now it''s Li Yi''s turn to be stunned, and the hand holding Li Yang''s sleeve is also released, "you turn around, don''t turn your back to me, you turn around, do you hear me?"


    Li Yang turns around, his eyes are never serious, looking at Li Yi, bowing his head and swearing, then pressing Li Yi''s shoulder, bending down and kissing him.


    After a long time, just ended this long, almost suffocating kiss, Li Yi''s face is red like a red apple.


    "Go to sleep, one by one. Go to sleep." Li Yang unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gently touched Li Yi''s hair.


    Yes, this long and beautiful night, it''s time to rest, lie quietly in bed, breathe the same air with the beloved, and turn around to find that he / she is behind, how happy it is.

 Chapter 778

    In the early morning, the sun shines through the crevice gently blown by the wind on their bodies. Jiangbei rubs his eyes and slowly opens them.


    "Good morning." Lazy scattered sit up, found Gu Heng Yi also wake up, sweet said good morning.


    Gu Heng Yi said, "I''m going to work in the company today, right?"


    Jiangbei nodded and got out of bed: "well, I''m going to work. The company is not mine. I can''t say I won''t go if I don''t go. I''m the pillar of our company."


    "Yes, you are the pillar of our family. It''s up to you to make money and support your family. "Gu Heng Yi is half lying on the bed, his pretty eyes are slightly bent.


    When they went down, the rest of them didn''t get up.


    "Aunt Wen, don''t be busy. They will get up by themselves and find food. "Gu Hengyi watched aunt Wen busy in the kitchen and walked over.


    When Aunt Wen was ready to speak, Jiangbei also said: "yes, aunt Wen, don''t be busy. They don''t know when they will sleep."


    "Well, well, you eat first. I''ve made your breakfast." Aunt Wen smiles helplessly, nods and agrees, knowing that the two people in front of her are afraid that she is tired.


    When Jiangbei had breakfast and was ready to leave, many people went downstairs one after another.


    Chu Liu Yu or show eyes bleary: "Beibei, where are you going in the morning? Why do you get up so early? "


    "I''m going to work. Make your own breakfast." Jiangbei took a look at the time, time is running out, it''s time to go, dropped this sentence and left.


    Then she looked at Gu Hengyi and said, "don''t you go to see her off?"


    "Do you think I''d sit here if she asked me to?" Gu Heng Yi''s voice is very light. He takes the coffee and sips it gently.


    Get, Chu Liu Yu feels that he is simply an idiot, why bother to ask this question, other people''s affairs, what does she worry about.


    Xiao Qian then walked down the stairs: "why do you get up so early? It''s not your style. Normally, you should sleep until the afternoon."


    Chu Liu Yu white one eye he: "you are fierce, you are industrious, you are the best."


    "Have you had breakfast? It''s still in someone else''s home. " Xiao Qian looks at the Chu Liu Yu who is ignited and shakes his head helplessly.


    She snorted, ignored Xiao Qian and trotted toward the kitchen. At this time, she had to find food by herself. She was embarrassed to go to Aunt Wen.


    "What about Beibei? I went to work, didn''t I? " Xiao Qian looked around and found no sign of Jiangbei.


    He nodded: "go to work, just left for a while."


    The two men didn''t know what to talk about. After sitting for a while, Xiao Qian couldn''t stand the embarrassment and walked to the kitchen.


    Gu Hengyi after breakfast, watching the news on the sofa, should have to go to work, but there are a lot of people at home, can only go late.


    On the other hand, Jiangbei also managed to catch up with the subway. It was usually earlier. Today, it was hard to get on the subway.


    Tong lichen from Jiangbei out of the subway, has been driving with her, this woman seems to be in a good mood today, even the pace is much lighter than usual.


    He honked the horn, Jiangbei turned to see Tong lichen, smiling and waving, Tong lichen waved to her, beckoning her to get on the bus.


    "What a coincidence that I can meet you here." Jiangbei sits on the co pilot and breathes a sigh of relief, so there''s no need to worry about being late. It''s faster to go by car than to walk.


    "Do you walk this part of the way every day?" Tong lichen frowned slightly. Although he was close to the company, he still had to walk for more than ten minutes.


    Jiangbei said, "yes, how else can I get there? I can''t get off the subway and take a taxi to the company. It''s a waste of money."


    Tong lichen laughed: "then why don''t you drive? I remember the last few times you drove over


    When it comes to driving, Jiangbei immediately remembers what happened last time. His cheeks are a little red and he coughed a few times: "well, driving is not environmentally friendly and there is a traffic jam. How can it be convenient, isn''t it?"


    "Are you not good at driving?" Tong lichen told the truth.


    Jiangbei''s cheek was slightly red, and he rejected: "no, how can I not drive well? I''m very good at driving. You''ve never been there


    He laughed and nodded. I can see Jiangbei early in the morning. I have to say that he is in a good mood, but it is also short-lived.


    "Next time, I hope I can take Miss Jiang''s car and let me feel the driving skills." Tong lichen slightly pick eyebrows, deliberately tease.


    Jiangbei agreed that the car window was rolled down, and a strand of broken hair behind his ears was blown down. Jiangbei gave it back with his hand. Tong lichen saw the ring on Jiangbei''s finger.


    The whole person was stunned, and then a bitter smile bloomed in the corner of his mouth.


    She noticed the place that Tong lichen''s eyes were staring at. Da Fangfang held out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes: "is it good-looking? Gu Hengyi proposed to me last night. "Tong lichen flashed a touch of loneliness, the corner of the mouth of the bitter forbearance: "good-looking, wearing in your hand is very good-looking."


    He didn''t know what to say, what to say, blessing? Or? Tong lichen only felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I also think it was a surprise last night. I didn''t expect that Gu Hengyi would propose to me." Jiangbei face with a touch of red, is a little woman''s shame.


    Tong lichen tightly pursed his lips. He should have accepted all this. Why do he have other thoughts? This woman is something he can''t get in his life.


    "When are you going to get married?" Tong lichen asked, can feel his heart in a burst of pain.


    Jiangbei''s head slightly lowered, and he shook his head with a smile: "it should be too early. I haven''t thought about it yet. Please go when I get married."


    He gave a wry smile. Fortunately, he had been downstairs of the company and could take a good breath. When he stayed with Jiangbei like this, he was afraid that he would go crazy.


    "You go up first. I''ll park the car." Tong lichen forced himself to look less decadent.


    He really did not know how to face Jiangbei, and how to pretend to be very happy to bless her, he was not so generous, not so relieved.


    Jiangbei said, "thank you. I''ll go up first."


    Tong lichen almost ran away at the moment when he turned around in Jiangbei. After all, if the woman he loves is really with others, after parking the car, the whole person is listless and walks towards his office.

 Chapter 779

    Night gradually falls, after work Tong lichen boring walking in the street, the so-called holding their own mobile phone, can''t help playing. But my head is constantly running, thinking about the company''s affairs. Now I don''t need to solve the company''s big and small affairs. Now my company is gradually on the right track. But Jiangbei is going to get married.


    I didn''t expect to come back suddenly. How could I think of Jiangbei again? Originally, I meant to think about the company.


    However, as his boss, he should be blessed.


    Tong lichen looked at the dark sky and knew that his feelings for Jiangbei were almost the same. He should gradually disappear into the night, and finally disappear. He hoped that he could walk out of this dream one day.


    Tong lichen steps in a hurry, but unconsciously he walked into a bar, often go.


    It is probably because the shock of Jiangbei''s marriage is too great for Tong lichen. When he goes in, he will return to my surroundings. No one notices it until a clear female voice interrupts his thoughts.


    "Tong lichen, what are you doing here? Off duty? "


    Tong lichen was stunned when he heard this voice. He slowly raised his head, but found that the one standing in front of him was his childhood sweetheart, Mu Lingshan.


    He did not expect to meet Mu Lingshan here, and his face was also surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Lingshan looked at Tong lichen as if she were laughing. "If you are allowed to drink after work, will you not allow me to drink?"


    "No, I dare not disturb your drinking." Tong lichen smiles and raises the glass in front of him to Mu Lingshan. He signals him to drink every other day. Mu Lingshan raises her glass without flinching and returns to Tong lichen for a drink.


    "Why, what can make Li Chen so sad? After work, I have to borrow wine to relieve my worries and not go home. "


    Tong lichen shook his head, "you are not the same, do not go home how upset a lot of things?"


    Suddenly both of them were silent, and the air around them was a little quieter.


    In any case, it was two people with heavy thoughts who got together and kept silent for a long time.


    It was mulingshan who took the lead to speak, because Neng Tui seemed to be waiting for mulingshan to continue to speak. Mulingshan had to continue to speak after a pause, "I''m going to go abroad for further study."


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that people are reluctant to leave this city and this place. After going out this time, they don''t know when, when and when they will return to this country again.


    Of course, there are people I love in this country


    When Mu Lingshan said this, she unconsciously paused and raised her eyes. I was looking forward to seeing Tong lichen, but Tong lichen didn''t appreciate it.


    Always staring down at the ice in his glass, shaking the glass, the ice clattered in the glass, Tong lichen finally drank the wine, leaving the ice alone in the glass.


    Mu Lingshan shakes her glass and wants to open her mouth. But looking at Tong lichen''s expression, she finally closes her mouth.


    Who knows Tong lichen actually took the lead in saying, "by the way, just now you said you want to go abroad for further study?"


    "Didn''t you just come back from abroad? Why are you going abroad again? Is the matter with your parents still unresolved? "


    With a bitter smile, Mu Lingshan said, "if we don''t solve it, they will arrange everything to go abroad. Since I was a child, I couldn''t go the way I wanted to go.


    I like the people I like. They have arranged everything for me. What else can I say? "


    "So now you are helpless and miserable. Come to the bar and drink to relieve your worries. When will our famous Mu Lingshan have such a tragic situation? What would your suitors think if they saw it? "


    "What do you think?" Mu Lingshan said, and then she put out her hand and waved, "I just think, how to say, this kind of feeling that fate is not controlled by herself is actually quite bad."


    After Mu Lingshan finished, she drank all the wine in her glass and asked the bartender to add another one to her.


    Tong lichen insisted that he wanted to reach out to stop her, but seeing Mu Lingshan''s eyes firmly, he didn''t speak any more.


    "I think you are also very good. Going abroad for further study is all about learning. People often say that it''s never too late to learn. Your attitude is also very good."


    "I''m not the kind to learn what I call learning, but I''m just learning what my parents want me to learn. A person doesn''t even have the most basic right to be happy. How can I be a person?"


    "All right, all right." Tong lichen joked, "don''t talk about it. It seems that I am also miserable."


    "You''re miserable," Mu Lingshan said, picking her eyebrows. "What''s your tragedy? Career also has become, good-looking, chasing you are not a few people, right? What''s the matter? Is there anyone you like? "


    Speaking of this, the air around him suddenly came down, as if the whole world were still in this second. Tong lichen felt that the air around him had solidified.And Mu Lingshan''s eyes also fell straight on his body, looking forward to his answer. Tong lichen felt his heart beat empty, and then quickly returned to normal.


    "What''s the problem with the people I like? You think I like you. I think we''re actually a good match. It''s a good way to get along with each other. Growing up together, we must know a lot about each other.


    You raise your hand and I know what you''re thinking. "


    Mu Lingshan laughed, "are you kidding? I''m playing the lead now. Do you know what I''m thinking? "


    Tong lichen stares at Mu Lingshan''s eyes and doesn''t move his eyes. "Of course, he wants to add another glass of wine to me."


    Mu Lingshan seemed to have been told that she was in the mood. She bowed her head and burst out laughing,


    "yes, what you said is quite accurate. I really want to add wine to you this time. I think you are in the mood."


    Tong lichen smiles and calls the bartender to add wine to him. The wine in their glass is half full. They touch a glass and hold it up. The light bulb on the ceiling raises their back and drinks it down.


    Two people have no one to drink, Mu Lingshan watched the boy drink more, drink more fierce, more and faster, some can''t sit still, want to reach out to stop him, but Tong lichen grabbed him.


    "I really think it''s good to go abroad for further study. You believe me, I think you can find a foreign husband to live happily with them. You can also get a more comfortable environment in a foreign country or something, which is more suitable for your young lady."


    After hearing these words, Mu Lingshan''s face overflowed with a helpless smile, "yes, I also think it''s more suitable for me. Maybe the way arranged by my parents is always better than the way I want to go."

 Chapter 780

    Mulingshan watched Tong lichen drink more and more, more and more unable to control himself, once again reached out and took Tong lichen''s glass, this time Tong lichen did not grasp his wrist, preached to himself.


    On the contrary, Tong lichen put the wine glass frame on the table and made a big noise. The people around him were attracted. But Jiangbei waved to them, and the people around him returned to their original appearance.


    Tong lichen didn''t know how much wine he had drunk. He only remembered that he poured one cup at a time. All that appeared in his mind was Jiangbei''s looks and sounds.


    Every time he drinks a glass of wine, it''s as if Jiangbei is approaching himself. The more he drinks, it''s as if Jiangbei is getting closer to himself until he finally stands in front of him.


    Just as if he could hold her with his hand, Tong lichen stretched out his hands and wanted to hold Jiangbei in front of him, but he finally threw himself in the air and scared Mu Lingshan. He stood up quickly and held her. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked in a low voice


    Tong lichen smiles and puts all his weight on Mu Lingshan. He thinks Mu Lingshan is the one in his dream.


    He put his hands around Mu Lingshan''s neck and put his head on Mu Lingshan''s shoulder.


    Mu Lingshan didn''t expect that Tong lichen would suddenly make such an intimate move, but because she couldn''t bear all the weight of Tong lichen, she had to drag him back to the stool.


    Tong lichen walked back to the table and leaned on Mu Lingshan''s shoulder, muttering, "Jiangbei."


    This is the first time I heard the name from Tong lichen. When I heard it, the whole person was stunned and remembered. Just now I asked Tong lichen if he had a person he liked. His rigid expression seemed to understand something in an instant.


    But the whole arrangement didn''t come out. I admitted that I still didn''t believe it. Then Tong lichen sat down in his seat.


    Tong lichen saw his familiar wine glass and asked the bartender for a glass of wine.


    Looking up, he saw Mu Lingshan sitting opposite him, staring at himself. Now he was a little more conscious, and finally he could tell the difference between mu Lingshan and Jiangbei.


    He narrowed his eyes and said to Mu Lingshan, "do you know what it''s like to ask but not to?"


    Now it seems that Tong lichen has fallen in love with another little sister. Although Mu Lingshan doesn''t know her, he must be a very happy person from his words.


    "I know. I tell you, Tong lichen continued to speak deeply. Do you know? He used to work in my company. At that time, she had a dispute with Gu Hengyi. They were a couple.


    I know I shouldn''t force myself, but the dispute at that time split the two of them. Gu Hengyi was deeply involved in the scandal at that time, and he couldn''t extricate himself, and the company was in a deadlock.


    Everything went in a bad direction. Jiangbei didn''t choose to go to Gu Hengyi''s company, but came to my own company. At that time, although my company''s business was very big, it didn''t go as smoothly as it does now.


    But Gu Hengyi''s company was plummeting at that time. Gu Hengyi just took over and still needs a lot of help.


    But in the end, he completed the revival of the company in a very short time, because after living in my company, I kept Jiangbei happy working life all the way, but in the end, I still can''t rival Gu Hengyi. You say that this may be fate. I can never compare with others, and I can never get the person I like. "


    Mu Lingshan''s heart after this sentence is half cold. He has never heard of Tong lichen''s contribution to others.


    In the end, he was infatuated with the wrong payment and didn''t get Jiangbei''s heart. He didn''t know what he was sad about. Was it for himself that he didn''t get the love in his heart, or was it because he didn''t compete with Gu Hengyi in her mouth?


    Tong lichen said, eyes become clear up, eyes with tears, but also quietly in the orbit around.


    "Do you know? Although he has not mentioned anything before, he has some comforting words for me, even if he reluctantly smiles at me and says that he likes me. "


    "I don''t feel very sad. I tried my best to catch up with him, hoping to succeed one day. I tried all kinds of ways, but I couldn''t escape all kinds of obstacles from Gu Hengyi. To be honest, I really couldn''t resist the shackles of both of them."


    "I also know that the person in Jiangbei''s heart will always be her, and there will always be a place for her in my heart, but I just can''t control my feelings. I want to get close to her and hug him."


    "People tell me you''re funny. He''s not the woman you can chase. Gu Hengyi''s position is very famous in Asia, and Gu Hengyi''s company is also very famous."


    "But I''m not reconciled. I''m just a little later than her, and I miss everything? I won''t believe it, so I keep chasing it


    After hearing this sentence, Mu Lingshan thought about it carefully. In a famous company in Asia, she immediately understood who Gu Hengyi was?It turned out to be him. Mu Lingshan said to him, "you don''t want to think about these things any more, but how can you do that? But has Jiangbei made it clear that he wants to refuse you now?


    Is she and Gu Hengyi reconciled now? What did the process look like? "


    Tong lichen poured several mouthfuls of wine into himself and said, "she told me with a smile today that she was going to marry Gu Hengyi."


    "I know that I can''t compete with Gu Hengyi in all aspects. I also know that Jiangbei and his basic God, my efforts are futile."


    "But I just don''t want to give in to the reality. Really, I''m worthy of this. Tears in my eyes start to flow down. In my hand, the glass can also be knocked on the table with a smile, just like knocking on Mu Lingshan''s heart."


    "I just don''t want to give up. I think he is interested in me, but today he told me with a smile how happy and happy she was when she was going to get married."


    "How can I have the heart to disturb him? How can I bear to let her lose this happiness just because of me? I can''t bear to be a loser in this war. Do you know? You know what? "

 Chapter 781

    After listening to Tong lichen''s words, Mu Lingshan knew that Tong lichen was now trapped in his own dilemma and couldn''t get out. He went around and lost to himself in the end.


    Mu Lingshan also asked herself in her heart, you said that you didn''t even let him know that you like him. How can you be here now and expect him to give you a response?


    What''s more, it''s still the kind of satisfactory answer that he wants. It''s impossible. But now he falls in love with other women. He gets drunk in the bar for other women and cries for other women. Is this really what you want to see?


    Mu Lingshan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Suddenly, her jealousy comes up. He comes up to Tong lichen, who has been drunk on the table. Holding her ear, he says quietly, "I like you Tong lichen."


    Mu Lingshan didn''t expect that his words would lead to the earth shaking changes of Tong lichen. He was excited and sat up straight. He looked around in a panic, as if he was confirming something.


    Tong lichen squinted at his appearance, rushed up with an arrow, held himself in his arms and said, "Jiangbei, I miss you so much.


    I''ve been waiting for you so long. Are you finally willing to respond to me? "


    "I knew you didn''t love Gu Hengyi. Are you finally willing to look at me?"


    After hearing these words, Mu Lingshan was stunned. The noisy music in the bar seemed to stop in a moment, and her heart did not belong to her.


    He seems to be able to see that he was hugged by Tong lichen. He should have been satisfied and happy, but now his heart is a kind of unspeakable bitterness.


    It''s really not good to replace others. It''s a kind of heartbreaking pain. It''s like holding a knife and plucking out your heart from your chest. Everything is like tearing pain.


    Heartache is constantly reminding Tong lichen and Mu Lingshan that they don''t belong to each other, but they are pitying each other at the moment.


    Tong lichen Jing holds a pair of fists and wants to embed Mu Lingshan in his bones. However, Mu Lingshan suddenly pushes him away rudely. Mu Lingshan still has a business smile on her mouth and says to Tong lichen, "why do you even recognize me wrong? It''s nothing for so many years."


    Tong lichen was stunned and looked at Mu Lingshan in front of him. "I''m sorry. I''m drunk and confused. I really offended you."


    "No offense, because I''m all in the same boat tonight. I''m in the same boat. There''s nothing to offend. Just hug and comfort each other."


    "It''s just that your pain seems quite painful." Mu Linshan pretends to be indifferent and smiles at Tong lichen. Tong lichen can''t see the sour in Mu Linshan''s eyes after drinking too much, and can''t feel the pain in Mu Linshan''s heart.


    Tong lichen yelled, "let''s not get drunk tonight, because since I am in the same pain, let''s have a drink together."


    Mu Lingshan chuckled and said, "what do you mean I''m cheerful? You sound like an ancient man. Are you kidding me? I''m going to go abroad for further study. How can I know that if I marry a rich and powerful foreigner, my life will be better than it is now."


    "At least the days are free, and you don''t have to listen to other people''s bondage any more. Now you are OK. If you are lovelorn, your heart will be free again, and you can open your heart and wait for others to embrace you and come to you."


    "Don''t hang yourself in a tree. There''s no grass in the world. You have to look at the people around you. That''s good."


    "Sometimes people who are engaged in business still envy single people. They feel that single people are free in mind and body and will not be bound by others. Now that you are free, you should be happy."


    Tong lichen drank a few more glasses of wine. After drinking a few more, he felt more and more drunk. He didn''t have a doorkeeper on his mouth. He was more and more incoherent and cried out in the bar.


    "Jiangbei, my mobile phone, hand me my mobile phone, I want to call him, I want to tell him, I don''t want him to get married, I want him to be with me, he can''t get married, he can''t be with Gu Hengyi."


    "At least I''ll tell him my mind completely. After hearing his answer, I didn''t hear him say it''s worthless in the last issue. I won''t give up."


    Tong lichen''s voice resounded throughout the bar. People in the bar looked at Tong lichen''s behavior. It can''t be said that he was appreciating or laughing.


    In a word, after the farce, the people in the bar with different looks soon returned to their original scene, and their voices continued to get dry. They were drowned in the noise.


    Looking at her boyfriend''s noisy behavior, Mu Lingshan snatched her cell phone and said, "you''re drunk. Let''s go home and have a rest first."


    "Don''t mess about, OK? You wait for me to send you home. You must have a good rest. Nothing can affect you. "


    "You are always the best. Anyway, you should know that I like you silently behind you all the time. I hope one day you can look back and see me smiling at you behind you. That is the most satisfactory answer for me."I can''t help thinking of that song again.


    I love you like a moth to the fire.


    Mu Lingshan and Tong lichen are both moths to the fire. They can''t help but die in the end.


    You should call the driver, settle Gu Hengyi, report the address of Gu Hengyi''s home to the driver, and then watch the taxi slowly go away, and your eyes are closed.


    Looking back on her parents, when she told her sternly that she wanted to go abroad for further study, she knew that she could not escape this fate in any case. She and Tong lichen could only miss it after all.


    And Tong lichen also deserves better than himself.


    Mu Lingshan sighed and walked slowly in the opposite direction. This evening''s drink was more painful than before. Instead of relieving her depression, she added more sorrow.


    Tong lichen is sitting in the back seat of a taxi. He looks like he is suffering from illness.


    The driver was a little scared and asked, "what''s the matter with this little brother? Lovelorn or career is not smooth ah


    Lovelorn these two words can be said to be Tong lichen''s switch now, just heard these two words, Tong lichen on the explosion of hair to do, "who is lovelorn, I am not lovelorn."


    Seeing this, the driver is mostly sure what happened.


    "Don''t hang on a tree all the time. If you look back, maybe there''s something better for you. Maybe you don''t really love this mu Lingshan. You just want to compete with her boyfriend."


    "Come on, young man, it''s going to be over. Maybe one day when you think about it, this period of time may become your black history. OK, your family is here


    "Come on, I''ll help you up the stairs first. The little sister just told me to send you into the house. Well, this is your house. I''m leaving. I must be open, young man." Before leaving, the taxi driver did not forget to pat Tong lichen on the back for encouragement.

 Chapter 782

    In the early morning, Tong lichen slowly opened his eyes. The sunlight inside made his eyes tingle. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover them.


    He didn''t get up so quickly because of the discomfort in his head. Instead, he lay in bed for a while and thought about what happened yesterday.


    He really drank too much last night. He couldn''t remember many things clearly. He only knew that he met mulingshan in the bar. Even he didn''t know how he finally got home. He didn''t know whether he had done anything wrong when he was drunk.


    After a long time, Tong lichen felt that his headache was not so strong, and then he supported his weak body and got up to wash.


    After washing off his wine and changing into clean clothes, Tong lichen walked to the living room while wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    Tong lichen sat down on the sofa, is ready to pick up the mobile phone to see the news did not process, in front of a note on the coffee table attracted his attention.


    He reached out and took down the note. There were a few lines of small and meaningful characters on it. At first sight, it was a girl''s character. On the paper, it said: drink honey, lemonade or milk in the morning to relieve the headache, and eat something light for breakfast.


    Tong lichen chuckled and pasted the note back again. This is mu Lingshan''s handwriting. So she should have sent him back yesterday. Now you don''t have to worry about whether you were impolite yesterday. Anyway, in front of her, there''s nothing to worry about.


    He got up and went to the refrigerator to find a lemon to make a cup of honey lemonade to drink. But when he opened the refrigerator, he found that it was empty. He had to take a bottle of milk and simply cook a porridge in the kitchen. Breakfast was solved.


    "Thank you last night." Like suddenly remembering something, Tong lichen takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Mu Lingshan. After all, he still wants to thank her.


    Usually, as long as he sent a message, Mu Lingshan would come back in seconds, and would chat with him for a while. But this time, after waiting for a few minutes, she didn''t reply to any message. After that, Tong lichen went to see it again every once in a while.


    Maybe she was busy, or maybe she had a drink yesterday and didn''t wake up? Thinking like this, Tong lichen didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After changing into formal clothes, Tong lichen went to the company as usual. Although I went a little late, fortunately, the company didn''t have anything important to do, so I was more relaxed.


    Towards noon, Tong lichen could not help but take out his mobile phone and read the message sent to Mu Lingshan. Just as he was wondering what Mu Lingshan was doing, Mu Lingshan finally called.


    Tong lichen soon got through and said in a joking tone like an old friend: "why? I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. Don''t you know if I will worry? "


    Listening to Tong lichen''s words, Mu Lingshan''s heart is a little bitter. He knows that Tong lichen is joking, but he doesn''t know his heart. He just regards himself as a friend, and he doesn''t know how much she hopes Tong lichen can say this to her.


    "Are you all right? I drank a lot yesterday, but I don''t feel sick today?" Mu Lingshan sorted out her mood and asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. Thank you for accompanying me yesterday and sending me home." Tong lichen very serious thanks.


    "Friends, this little thing is nothing." Mu Lingshan pretended not to care.


    Hesitated for a while, Tong lichen continued to ask: "I didn''t say anything inappropriate last night."


    "Well..." Mu Lingshan deliberately hesitated for a while, hanging Tong lichen''s curiosity, and then said: "what else can you say, that is to say you are lovelorn."


    Tong lichen breathed a sigh of relief. Although this kind of thing is a bit shameful, it''s Mu Lingshan after all. It''s nothing to tell her, but he corrected: "I''m not lovelorn, OK?"


    Mu Lingshan joked: "how is not lovelorn, you like the person to accept the proposal, but the other side is not you, this is not lovelorn?"


    Tong lichen had no choice but to say, "you girl, I''ve loved to see my jokes since I was a child. I''m Maybe it''s just the end of a fruitless unrequited love. "


    Tong lichen suddenly mentioned the past, let Mu Lingshan some miss, but his tone, clearly full of unwilling and lonely, although he told himself a lot last night, but at that time he was drunk after all, and today he is willing to say these to himself, is really his friend.


    Sometimes Mu Lingshan thinks it''s not bad to be a friend, so she can always be with him, but she loves him after all, so whenever he is sad for another woman, her heart will be cut like a knife, and then she will regret why she is a friend with him.


    Seeing that Mu Lingshan on the other end of the phone didn''t speak for a long time, Tong lichen couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Lingshan came out of her mind and decided to tell him the news, "I''m flying abroad this afternoon."


    "Why so suddenly?" Tong lichen was a little surprised. Although she had told herself yesterday, he thought it was in recent days. He didn''t expect to go today.


    "Well, it''s just decided, but it''s all arranged there anyway. It''s OK to go one day early and one day late." Mu Lingshan looked up at the flight path outside the window, thinking that she should be in another country tomorrow."We haven''t had time to send you off yet. You''re leaving." Tong lichen had some regrets. After all, he was a friend who grew up together from childhood. He was somewhat reluctant to give up.


    Mu Ling Shan smiles, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Well I wish you a good journey. When you go abroad, you should take good care of yourself. If you encounter any problems, please tell me. I will try my best to help you solve them. " Tong lichen, like a big brother, said.


    Mu Lingshan promised, "OK, I will."


    After a while, no one on either side of the phone spoke, only the soft voice of the breeze came from his ear.


    "There''s one thing I want to tell you before I go abroad. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I think I''ll be more sorry if I don''t tell you." Mu Lingshan opened her mouth first.


    Tong lichen feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. Mu Lingshan seems to be different from usual. Tong lichen has a feeling that after Mu Lingshan has finished what she wants to say, they can''t go back to their former feelings.


    Mu Ling slowly, and then continued, "I know you like Jiangbei, like very much, like to be able to pay everything for her, but have you ever thought, you also have a very like, like you can pay everything for you."


    "Shanshan..." Tong lichen''s voice is a little hoarse. He doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 783

    "I like you, whether you like me or not, but I always like you when you accompany me from childhood to adulthood." Mu Lingshan seems to have summoned up all her courage and finally said this sentence. She also put down a lot in her heart.


    Tong lichen had no idea that things would turn out like this. Since childhood, Mu Lingshan liked to stick to him. They had a very good relationship. He had already regarded her as his own sister. "Shanshan, I''m sorry, I I didn''t know. You know, i... "


    Before Tong lichen finished, Mu Lingshan interrupted him. Although it''s true, she really didn''t want to hear his explanation from Tong lichen. She would rather say it herself: "I know, I know that you always treat me as a sister and a relative. I''ve always enjoyed your kindness as a sister around you for so long, so all my feelings rush out of my heart I don''t want to be my one-man show any more. I want to tell you myself. "


    Tong lichen only felt a burst of heat in his chest. He had an indescribable feeling. He pulled his tie. "Shanshan, I can''t give you anything."


    "It doesn''t matter, you also like a person alone, you should also know that feeling, I don''t expect you to give me any response, I just hope you can be happy in the future." Mu Lingshan grins bitterly, this is the result that she guessed long ago.


    "Shanshan, you are a good girl. You deserve a better person." Tong lichen''s voice revealed some seriousness.


    Mu Lingshan stood up and went to a cabinet. Her eyes rested on a toy that looked old but well preserved. "But you are the best in my eyes. Do you remember when you were a child?"


    When Mu Lingshan was seven years old, because of her parents'' work, her family moved to a new city. When she first arrived, she was not familiar with the city and had no good friends. She just stayed at home alone.


    Until one day, there was something wrong with their parents'' company. They had to solve it, but they had to ask Mu Lingshan to the neighbor next door.


    It was the first time Mu Lingshan met Tong lichen. The boy was one or two years older than himself, but he was much taller than himself. His hair was a bit messy, but he laughed like sunshine.


    Unlike the boys in Mu Lingshan''s memory, he only bullies himself. He will hold her hand to see her sister, bring himself to his room, give him his favorite toy, and take her to play with other friends.


    The toy Mu Lingshan has been holding in her arms since she got home. Only when she went to bed did her mother successfully persuade her to put it down. Later, instead of playing with the toy, she put it in a place only she knew.


    After meeting Tong lichen, Mu Lingshan''s character gradually became cheerful and made many good friends, but in her eyes, her favorite was Tong lichen.


    This elder brother is probably the prince in the fairy tale, little Mu Lingshan thinks so.


    The two of them were in the same school. They went to school together and went home together every day. After Tong lichen learned how to ride a bike, he drove mulingshan by bike every day.


    After Tong lichen went to junior high school, Mu Lingshan worked hard and got into Tong lichen''s school. They became alumni again. At the same time, they became childhood friends of other people.


    In school, no one can bully Mu Lingshan, because they all know that she has a brother who is not her own brother, but who is more protective than her own brother.


    After high school, when all the classmates around Mu Lingshan began to talk about the handsome boys in the class, Mu Lingshan never took part in them, because in her eyes, no one could match Tong lichen.


    Because she is good-looking, there are many boys chasing her, but she refused one by one. Her deskmate said with a smile that her eyes are so high that she may be single for a lifetime.


    I just want to find someone similar to him. Mu Lingshan muttered in a low voice.


    But she didn''t know that what she saw was almost the same, but it couldn''t be worse at all. That person was the unchanging belief in her heart.


    When she gradually realized her feelings for Tong lichen, she felt that she was sure. At least Tong lichen had feelings for her. No matter what the feelings were, when a man named Jiangbei appeared beside him, she began to panic.


    In addition to her, he has never been so kind to a girl, and even she feels that Tong lichen is different from Jiangbei. She thought Tong lichen would find her heart in a while, but all this has changed completely because of Jiangbei.


    Tong lichen is infatuated with Jiangbei wholeheartedly, but he never noticed her behind him. Even last night, he even regarded her as a close friend and told her about Jiangbei, without thinking about how painful her heart was at that time.


    She is going to leave, but also decided that it is time to express their own mind, at least so that they can not leave regret.


    Tong lichen is also recalling the past. He can''t help sighing about the passing of time. "Time flies so fast, we all grow up before we know it."


    "Yes, maybe from today on, or the moment I like you, our relationship will not go back to the past." Mu Lingshan''s eyes were moist."Don''t say that..." Although Tong lichen knew what Mu Lingshan said was true, he still wanted to keep it.


    "I don''t regret saying it. Even if we don''t get in touch with each other in the future, I still want to say it. You don''t have to worry. Just think I''m saying goodbye to my secret love. I''ve decided to let it go gradually. " Mu Lingshan''s tears flowed down unconsciously. She said it was simple, but it was not easy to cut off her feelings for so many years.


    But she must force herself to be cruel, otherwise she can only fall into this abyss all her life.


    "Must it be so?" Tong lichen''s voice is unbearably sad.


    "Well," mulingshan dried her tears and put on a smile again, "goodbye. I hope you can find your own happiness next time I see you."


    With that, Mu Lingshan hangs up. Tong lichen slowly puts down his mobile phone and faces the window in a daze, but his mind is full of Mu Lingshan''s lively smiling face.


    Mu Lingshan finally checked her luggage and got on the bus to the airport.


    In the evening, the plane landed on time. Mu Lingshan took a look at this strange country, gathered up her coat, and prepared to start a new life, a life without Tong lichen.

 Chapter 784

    Day by day, life is calm.


    "You should know where you are going today." Jiangbei was also promoted to personal assistant by Tong lichen. After all, the strength of Jiangbei is obvious to all.


    Jiangbei, with a little joy in his voice, said, "I know. I want to go to Gu''s group. Mr. Tong, I''m a person with a clear distinction between public and private. You can rest assured."


    Tong lichen had a look of loneliness, nodded: "then you have all the information ready, half an hour later, we set out, this cooperation is very important."


    "I don''t think you are in good shape recently. Are you uncomfortable?" After so many experiences, Jiangbei has long regarded Tong lichen as a close friend.


    He looked ahead, and his face didn''t change at all. He said slowly, "it''s nothing. Maybe I haven''t had a rest recently. OK, it doesn''t matter."


    Jiangbei just said, maybe he didn''t want to talk about some things. Jiangbei thinks so.


    Since Mu Lingshan left, Tong lichen''s world seems to be a lot quieter. Before, he was still thinking about how to move Jiangbei''s heart. Now everything is unnecessary.


    Just as his mind drifted away, Tong lichen''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly, which he didn''t even find himself.


    Although Mu Lingshan has gone abroad, there is always a connection between them.


    "Jiangbei, how are you and Gu Hengyi now?" When Tong lichen replies to Mu Lingshan''s message, he asks her.


    She slightly Leng for a while, then immediately nodded: "well, we have a good relationship, in the past, there were always all kinds of things, now good, nothing, calm."


    Tong lichen tightly pursed his thin lips. When he heard this, he still felt a little disappointed. He never belonged to himself. Why did he have this feeling.


    "What about President Tong? Is there still no right person in mind? " Jiangbei slightly side head, a pair of bright eyes looked over.


    Every time he saw these eyes, he would lose his mind. He had never seen such beautiful eyes before. He gave a wry smile. Jiangbei clearly knew what he wanted, but he never gave himself a chance.


    "No, some things still need to think about, some people also need to wait for some things to come to a conclusion before they can put it down." Tong lichen raised his mouth slightly. It''s ironic.


    Jiangbei''s eyes droop. She knows that Tong lichen is a good man. When his life is on the line, he saves himself. When he is in a bad mood, he is also around him when he goes abroad. But fate is like this. It''s too late after all.


    "Always meet, the right person, perhaps a turn around, will find that the most suitable person in your side, you did not find it, so total Tong, pay attention to the people around you." The atmosphere in the car was enlivened by Jiangbei.


    Tong lichen''s deep eyes are tightly locked on Jiangbei''s body. After a while, he is not willing to move his eyes. It''s not his own. He warns himself in his heart.


    "Wait a minute, Gu Hengyi, you have to help me with it." Tong lichen noticed his gaffe and coughed twice to ease the atmosphere.


    She said with a smile: "even without me, your cooperation will certainly be achieved. Few people will refuse such excellent partners."


    Tong lichen can not deny the smile: "so? Can''t you say that in front of me? In front of Gu Hengyi, you have changed a set of words? "


    Obviously joking, Jiangbei pretended to wink his eyes playfully: "there are some things that Mr. Tong needs to find out by himself. It''s hard for me to say such things."


    He smiles and feels a little hot. He pulls up his sleeve slightly. There is still a shocking scar on his arm, which was left to save Jiangbei last time.


    "Does it still hurt?" Jiangbei''s brows tightly wrinkled together, if in their own body, it is estimated to cry to death.


    Tong lichen subconsciously covered it with his hand and shook his head: "man, big man, this little injury is nothing. It doesn''t hurt for a long time."


    I still don''t want to make Jiangbei feel guilty. Seeing Jiangbei state frown, he feels unhappy. So good-looking people should always be happy.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt at all." Jiangbei is trapped in deep remorse, will think of the day''s things, now will shudder.


    He really wanted to take Jiangbei into his arms and appease him well, but he couldn''t do it. He didn''t have the courage and couldn''t do it.


    "Well, it''s all over. Don''t think about it." Originally, I wanted to touch her head, but in the end, I shot her head.


    Jiangbei snorted, "I don''t feel guilty now. Is this a way to comfort people? I was in love with you, but you did this to me


    Tong lichen saw a smile on Jiangbei''s face and was in a better mood: "don''t make trouble. We''ll arrive at the company later. We''ll finish the discussion earlier and finish it earlier."


    Gu Heng Yi sees two people come in one by one, a pair of narrow eyes slightly narrow up, see his woman and other men walking together, it''s really uncomfortable."Mr. Gu." Jiangbei follows Tong lichen, pokes out half a small head and says hello playfully.


    Seeing Jiangbei, Gu Hengyi immediately had a smile on his face. He said with a smile: "please sit down."


    Seeing the interaction between them, this is undoubtedly another blow, but Tong lichen just smiles with it, without much words and expression.


    "Mr. Tong, I am very satisfied with the plan this time." Gu Hengyi took the plan from Jiangbei, looked at it carefully, and nodded to him.


    Jiangbei''s face showed a proud smile, Gu Hengyi naturally saw it, but he had no choice but to smile.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s sign the contract." Tong lichen began to regret incomparably, why did he bring Jiangbei over.


    Gu Heng Yi said, and signed the contract very readily.


    Jiangbei has been watching them silently. Sure enough, the man who works hard is really handsome. It''s wonderful for them to be together.


    After another simple chat, Tong lichen was ready to leave: "are you staying here? Or come back with me? "


    "I''ll go back with you, of course. Let''s go." Jiang Bei was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied that she was a good employee, and she had to follow her boss all the time.


    Gu Hengyi''s eyes have been watching their departure since then. It seems that he needs to marry Jiangbei as soon as possible, otherwise his heart will not settle down. I don''t know how many men are staring at Jiangbei all day long.

 Chapter 785

    "When are you going to get married?" Li Yang can''t understand Gu Hengyi. He has asked for a marriage, but now there''s no news.


    Gu Heng Yi''s eyes droop. He doesn''t think about it. He wants to give Jiangbei the best wedding and everything, so he has to prepare for everything.


    "You care about me so much, should I care about you?" Gu Heng Yi has a smile in his mouth, and his eyes are full of abuse.


    Li Yang snorted and bullied him with this one. Didn''t he just want to see his jokes? It''s ridiculous.


    Gu Hengyi saw that Li Yang had lost his voice and was in a better mood: "what''s the matter? Did you have a problem with your doctor Li? You shouldn''t be. Aren''t you a master of love? "


    Gu Hengyi teases all those who have been teased in those years. You should know that he is not a good one.


    "I don''t need to worry about my family one by one." Li Yang said word by word, gnashing his teeth.


    "You, you''d better think about your own affairs. Don''t care about me. You can be careful. There is another Tong lichen who just proposed. He will be abducted on that day." Li Yang can''t say good things with his mouth open.


    Gu Heng Yi glanced over, and his voice cooled down: "what do you say? Li Yang, you can say it again. I don''t think I heard it clearly. "


    Li Yang got goose bumps from his eyes. How dare he say it again? Unless he is asking for trouble, he still has a little insight.


    "I mean, Jiangbei must be waiting for the wedding now. After all, you''ve proposed, haven''t you?" Li Yang immediately changed his words. He didn''t want to die so early.


    Gu Heng Yi''s voice softened a little: "if you don''t slouch every day, how could Li Yi worry every day? It''s time for you to think about it."


    Li Yang disdained a cut, he just looks like this, in fact, he is a careful big boy, of course, all this is his personal ideas.


    "Well, my family likes me one by one. Do you understand?" Li Yangsi didn''t feel that she had any problems, and she was even proud of it.


    Gu Heng Yi snorted twice. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    Anyway, one day he will definitely suffer. If he doesn''t listen, he will wait for Li Yi to say it himself. Originally, he just wanted Li Yang to have a snack.


    "Nothing. Don''t stay in the company." Gu Hengyi began to give orders, and he did nothing in the company.


    Li Yang left wisely. He didn''t welcome him here, so he changed his place, and he didn''t believe it. He didn''t have a place to live.


    After Gu Hengyi comes home from work, he wants to talk about the wedding with Jiangbei. After all, marriage is a common thing for two people.


    "What''s the matter? How do you want to go for a walk today? " After dinner, Jiangbei was pulled out by Gu Hengyi, saying that he wanted to take a walk.


    He did not speak, walking side by side in the north side of the river, the night wind is comfortable, blowing on the face, gentle.


    After a long time, Gu Hengyi finally said: "Beibei, have you ever thought about our wedding? Do you have any ideas? " He stopped and looked at Jiangbei.


    She was stunned. She really thought about the wedding, but thought Gu Hengyi didn''t have this idea and wanted to wait. She didn''t say it.


    "Heng Yi, in fact, it doesn''t need anything. It''s enough to have you. It''s just a simple wedding. There''s no need to promote heaven." What Jiangbei said is true. What she wants is always simple.


    Gu Hengyi listened carefully to every word Jiangbei said. He thought it was very important, simple or luxurious. As long as it was what Jiangbei wanted, he would give it to him.


    She took Gu Hengyi''s hand and gave a sweet smile. Her head leaned on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder: "so, from beginning to end, what I want is just a you."


    He took the initiative to say love words, but he first blushed, slightly lowered his head, and his cheek was flushed.


    "Beibei, are you sorry? Or is it a confession? " Gu Hengyi''s pleasant laughter spread to her ears, which was even more coquettish.


    Gu Heng Yi also has a general idea in his heart and knows how to do it.


    "Let''s fix a good time and we''ll get married." Gu Hengyi wants Jiangbei to become his wife.


    Jiangbei eyes slightly red, clearly know that this day will come, clearly know that all this is bound to happen, but still can not help but red eyes.


    He gently touched Jiangbei''s head with his big hand: "well, don''t cry. If you cry, it won''t look good. Our Beibei is the most beautiful."


    "Gu Hengyi, you are a villain. You are so sensational every time." Jiangbei still can''t help crying out, with a cry.


    "My fault, my fault." Hearing the cry, Gu Hengyi immediately gives up his arms and takes Jiangbei into his arms to pacify him.


    Jiangbei has never thought that one day, there will be a person who loves her so much that he would rather die for her, even the stars in the sky.


    The past twenty years were very rough, but when she met him, she knew that God would care for her once and favor her once."Beibei, let''s go home." As Jiangbei''s mood gradually stabilizes, Gu Hengyi also breathes a sigh of relief. It''s late at night, and it''s a bit cool outside. He''s worried about Jiangbei getting cold.


    She nodded and agreed. When she was a child, she always thought that when she grew up, prince charming would come to marry you. But later, she realized that he might not be prince charming, but he must be your hero.


    When she is with Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei can completely relax, because she knows that as long as it is where he is, it is absolutely safe.


    "Heng Yi, shall we get married in autumn?" Before the temporary, a word suddenly appeared in Jiangbei.


    He hesitated for a moment and agreed, "well, you can get married whenever you say. Everything is up to you."


    Autumn is about two or three months away, which is not long or short, but everything is settled. After waiting so long, why care about these months.


    "Because Gu Bofu said before he died that if we get married, he hopes it will be autumn, Hengyi. Let''s listen to Gu Bofu." Jiangbei explains why.


    Gu Hengyi''s voice seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t say anything for a moment. His eyes were a little dry. He hugged Jiangbei: "OK, then we''ll get married in autumn."


    This is a woman worthy of his life to love, so kind, so gentle, how can not love.

 Chapter 786

    Gu Heng Yi sits on the single sofa with his hands crossed, looking forward to it for the first time.


    "Cough, gentlemen and ladies, our peerless beauty is coming. Are you ready?" Originally, Jiangbei wanted to try the wedding dress with Gu Hengyi, but he didn''t know how Chu Liuyu knew about it and pulled the people together.


    He slightly raised his head, looked at the position of the fitting room, unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Gu Hengyi, are you nervous? Are you looking forward to it? " It''s a pity that Chu Liuyu doesn''t become the host.


    "Hold your breath, count down three with me, three! Two! One As soon as the voice fell, the curtain of the fitting room was pulled open.


    After many years, Gu Hengyi can clearly remember this picture, which is an indescribable mood and unforgettable memory.


    Jiangbei a pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile, looking at Gu Hengyi, two dimples on his face show, Gu Hengyi like a big boy, stood up, embarrassed.


    The corner of the mouth rose, looked up and lowered his head. He didn''t know how to put his hand. He casually touched his hair. For a moment, he had an impulse to cry.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to stand there all the time?" Jiangbei''s eyes were slightly red. It was the first time she saw Gu Hengyi.


    Gu Heng Yi slowly closed his eyes, shook his head and opened his eyes. His eyes were firm and affectionate. He strode toward Jiangbei. Every step was so firm.


    "Is it good?" Jiangbei raised her skirt slightly, her head slightly to one side.


    His voice seems to be blocked. He really doesn''t know what to say. He has too much to say, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment, so he can only nod.


    "Beibei, you are beautiful." Gu Hengyi''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down a circle, stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist, affectionate kiss down, really can''t control, love to the depth.


    Chu Liu Yu can''t help crying when she looks at it. It''s clear that Jiangbei is going to get married. It''s like she''s going to get married.


    Xiao Qian patted her on the back gently: "well, I don''t know. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Have you tried on the bridesmaids? I''ll go with you and have a try, OK? " Xiao Qian thinks that this is the time for Gu Hengyi and Jiangbei to be alone.


    Chu Liu Yu forced to suck his nose, nodded, but also reluctantly looked at a few eyes, Jiangbei is really too beautiful, just like a fairy falling into the world, so beautiful.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the day of the wedding.


    "Beibei, you look good." Chu Liu Yu single hand support on the table, looking at the makeup Jiangbei, can''t help but sigh.


    Jiangbei pursed a smile: "you are also good-looking, Liu Yu, thank you, to be my bridesmaid, and one by one, thank you."


    Li Yi smiles: "you are so good. We are very happy to be your bridesmaid. You must be happy. Do you know?"


    "I know, and so do you." Time flies. In the blink of an eye, I''m really getting married.


    "Beibei, when they come to pick you up later, we won''t be so easy to let people go. Don''t be soft hearted, do you know?" Li Yiyi is sure to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good rectification of Li Yang.


    She has no choice but to smile, really when, these two women always have some ghost ideas.


    After some farce, Jiangbei was connected to the wedding car. The wedding was very simple, just like Jiangbei thought.


    Chu Liu Yu has been constantly sighing: "Beibei, your wedding is also wonderful, good, simple, the most important open-air wedding, the scenery is also wonderful."


    "Why don''t you come to this place when you get married?" Jiangbei seize the opportunity, take the opportunity to tease Chu Liuyu, has been chattering on and on.


    She immediately shut up, she did not say it is not OK, "Liu Yu, when are you going to get married? It should be fast, too. " But Li Yi followed.


    Chu Liu Yu sighed a little, should be fast, but who knows, speaking of marriage, she is afraid and looking forward to.


    "Fifteen minutes to go, Beibei. Are you ready? Are you excited? Are you nervous? " It seems that Chu Liuyu should be more excited and nervous.


    She took Chu Liu Yu''s hand: "you just sit here honestly. I''m not nervous or excited. Look at you. You''re moving around. You''re going to spend all your makeup."


    Chu Liu Yu just quiet down, obediently sitting in Jiangbei side, quietly waiting for the beginning of the wedding.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, let''s invite our heroine today, the beautiful bride, to appear on the stage." The host''s voice reverberated in Jiangbei''s ears.


    Jiangbei lowers his head slightly, and his eyes are full of tenderness. Accompanied by Li Yi and Chu Liuyu, he walks down the red carpet and comes to Gu Hengyi.


    Tong lichen sat in the first row with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and a sense of loss at the bottom of his eyes. The woman he had loved was finally going to marry someone else.


    Before the wedding, Tong lichen came to Gu Hengyi."Here we are."


    "She''s a good girl. I don''t need to say that. Treat her well." Tong lichen punched Gu Hengyi in the chest and gave him a wry smile.


    Gu Heng Yi with a smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes are full of serious: "some words, even if you don''t say, I know, not to mention my woman, how can I let her be wronged."


    "Good. "Tong lichen pursed his lips, but he was defeated in the end. If two people met earlier, maybe the result would be different. He only expected that if he had a next life, he would run to see Jiangbei.


    Today, Tong lichen is really dead, completely dead, as long as the woman in front of him is happy, he also feels happy, this is enough.


    Jiangbei''s voice will pull Tong lichen''s thoughts back, the wedding has been carried out to the stage of two new people say the oath.


    "Thank you for being with me all the way. Mr. Gu, I''m honored to be you for the rest of my life. Please give me more advice. " Jiangbei''s eyes were red. He stepped back and bowed to Gu Hengyi.


    "I''ve been thinking about when I can become Mrs. Gu. Today, my dream has come true. As soon as I think of you for the rest of my life, I''m worried about when the rest of my life will begin. Fortunately, it has already begun." Jiangbei''s eyes are full, and every sentence comes from the heart.


    Gu Hengyi takes a step forward, pulls across Jiangbei, bows his head and kisses him affectionately.


    Fortunately, it''s you in the end and you for the rest of your life. The previous tribulation is nothing.

 Chapter 787

    Time flies in a hurry, half a year passed in a flash, in this half a year, a lot of things happened, Tong lichen received a wedding invitation.


    The names above are Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu.


    Tong lichen was not surprised that their marriage gave them sincere wishes.


    But I always feel empty in my heart. Since Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi got married, my world has changed.


    He has completely given up on Jiangbei. He knows that he can''t get Jiangbei''s love in this life.


    But now he is also open, for Jiangbei, he is just a passer-by on the road of life, and Jiangbei for himself is just a person who left a trace in his life.


    And this half year, his company is still doing well, Jiangbei is still working in his company.


    Although Gu Hengyi wants Jiangbei to return to his own company after his marriage, Tong lichen originally planned to release people. Who knows Jiangbei doesn''t agree.


    "Marriage has nothing to do with work. I''m paid so well here that I don''t want to go back, and I''m used to it. "


    Gu Hengyi didn''t expect that Jiangbei would suddenly say that. He helped his forehead and said, "you are now the boss of Gu''s group. What''s your misunderstanding about yourself?"


    "There''s no misunderstanding. You boss, hurry to work." Jiangbei rushes to Gu Hengyi and spits out his tongue, but Gu Hengyi pulls him into his arms, lowers his head and rubs Jiangbei''s face with his cheek, "OK, listen to you, the boss will always listen to the landlady."


    Jiangbei''s face turned red.


    Tong lichen felt that he had been severely hit, and he didn''t see the family.


    Raise an eye but to go up Gu Heng Yi''s eyes that squint, as if in show off this what, Tong Li Chen didn''t restrain to laugh out a voice all of a sudden.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he signals to Gu Hengyi that he has no such idea about Jiangbei. Gu Hengyi then draws back his eyes.


    Tong lichen think before in his office happened this thing, mouth slightly up.


    Their family is really good match, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi''s eyes are shining when they talk, sure enough, they are the people who can''t give Jiangbei happiness


    Tong lichen''s thoughts are soon pulled back by the Ding Dong sound of his mobile phone.


    The person who sent the message was Mu Lingshan.


    Mu Lingshan''s message "how''s it going? what are you doing? I haven''t spoken for a long time. Is there anything new? "


    Tong lichen shook his head, raised his mobile phone, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, looking at the news from Mu Lingshan, but he replied solemnly, "what can I do for you? We had a chat yesterday. It''s been a long time. "


    It seems that the opposite side is not angry, and soon returned the news, "it''s just a polite saying. Why take it seriously, isn''t it?" Tong lichen seems to be able to see Mu Lingshan on the other end of the phone with her mobile phone. She looks at herself in the mobile phone with a teasing expression.


    But the fact is, Mu Lingshan is really holding a mobile phone, carefully staring at the screen, but not a teasing expression, but a sweet face.


    Tong lichen''s mind was drawn back to the day when Mu Lingshan left, and the scene of two people meeting in the airport.


    No matter how noisy the airport is, the sentence I like you is still deeply imprinted in Tong lichen''s heart and can never be passed away. After Mu Lingshan left, she would send messages to chat with him almost every day. The conversation between them never stopped, but no one ever mentioned that.


    Tong lichen digs off the topic and replies a wechat to Mu Lingshan, "I have received the wedding invitation from Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu these two days. I''m going to attend their wedding.


    Opposite seems to be a face helpless tone, back to the news, "it''s a pity, I''m going to test now, or I''ll rush back to attend this kind of wedding with you, after all, you have no one to accompany."


    Tong lichen was speechless and choked, but the corner of his mouth was still slightly up, "don''t say I seem so miserable, can I? At least I''m a diamond king. "


    This time, the news is a voice. Mu Lingshan replied in a sweet but not greasy voice, "what''s the king of diamonds? Stop it. It''s a single dog. You''re not up to the level of the king of diamonds now."


    The sound of plain water, like a huge stone, pierced Tong lichen''s heart, arousing layers of ripples.


    Tong lichen didn''t hear Mu Lingshan''s voice for a long time, so that the whole person was stunned. Mu Lingshan''s voice was as gentle and beautiful as ever, which made people feel relaxed.


    He knew that he now suddenly wanted Mu Lingshan to stand in front of him and accompany him to the wedding, but he could not say.


    Tong lichen also returned a voice saying, "why on earth do you send me wechat to accept me every day?"


    He knew that if he asked such a question, he would inevitably attract the other party''s white eyes, thinking: can this person chat.


    But many things Tong lichen needs to confirm, he wants to know why Mu Lingshan is so good to himself?When Mu Lingshan and herself sent wechat, they never revealed a little bit of love for themselves. Instead, they just showed mutual concern among ordinary friends.


    Tong lichen must confirm here, so that he can not waste Mu Lingshan''s mind, but also face up to his feelings.


    Who knows Mu Lingshan''s answer is, "of course, it''s to care about you. No one wants a single dog."


    Tong lichen doesn''t know how high his mouth is now.


    He knew that Mu Lingshan would not answer her questions well, but he also knew that Mu Lingshan grew up with him when she was young, and she knew what she was thinking.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Do you still have work to do? Do I disturb you? If you are busy with work, I''ll withdraw first. I''m just going to review. Bye."


    Tong lichen back to a "test refueling." No more talk.


    Two people maintain a daily chat of about ten sentences, talking about something useless or something new that happened today. They haven''t said anything more or less. Their chat has never been interrupted.


    Although every day is very short, but at this time Tong lichen found that his heart is actually the sweetest.


    Tong lichen looked at Mu Lingshan and did not reply. He came to have a look. He put down his mobile phone and felt that something was quietly changing in his heart.


    Pull him to a different place.

 Chapter 788

    The wedding day soon arrived, Tong lichen was invited to attend with an invitation.


    Everyone at the wedding has company. Jiangbei takes Gu Hengyi to Tong lichen and says, "how about you? Do you want to find one at the wedding so that you won''t have to be alone all the time? "


    Tong lichen after hearing this sentence, the whole person''s mood, actually is very relaxed, not as angry and jealous as before.


    It was not until this second that Tong lichen found out that Jiangbei had walked out of his heart before he knew it. He had forgotten Jiangbei before he knew it.


    Who is the person in my heart now?


    Tong lichen''s hand touched his heart and asked slowly in his heart.


    "Well, who is that girl? Why haven''t I seen it? " Jiangbei''s voice sounded from his ears.


    Tong lichen subconsciously turned his head, but saw Mu Lingshan standing, not far from the meeting place, about to come here.


    Tong lichen did not remember when he told her where the address of his marriage was.


    However, for the arrival of Mu Lingshan, he is very happy, Tong lichen''s mouth can not restrain slightly rising slightly.


    After seeing this scene, Jiangbei puts down his heart, turns his head, smiles at Gu Hengyi, hugs Gu Hengyi''s neck, and kisses him on the cheek.


    He said in his ear, "you see, she has found someone he likes now. So you should feel at ease. Don''t always stare at others. They have no interest in me for a long time. Can you do it? "


    Gu Hengyi didn''t express any dissatisfaction with other words, but when he heard that Jiangbei finally asked him, "can you do it?" Gu Hengyi''s face changed.


    Holding Jiangbei''s waist, he put Jiangbei in his arms. "What do you mean, can I? Don''t you know?"


    After listening to these words, Jiangbei''s face turned red. "Can we not open a yellow tune outside? It''s useless to say anything."


    Gu Heng Yi is a tiny smile, not flustered also not vexed, "what is useless, this is useful, anyway you are already mine, the first I can do, the second take your eyes back from other men, OK?"


    As soon as Jiangbei hears this, he releases Gu Hengyi''s hand, scrapes Gu Hengyi''s nose, and grabs Gu Hengyi''s face with another mobile phone. Make Gu Hengyi''s mouth like a fish.


    "I tell you, don''t be so jealous. It''s a place for people to get married. Pay attention to it."


    It''s just when they''re in love and flirting.


    Mu Lingshan has quietly approached the wedding venue, he did not expect Tong lichen will stand at the door, two people so caught off guard to meet.


    Mu Lingshan gave Tong lichen a polite smile and said, "I came back directly without telling you. The main reason is that he also sent me an invitation."


    "In fact, it''s not for me, it''s for my parents, but my parents are busy and can''t come, so I have to express my best wishes for them. It''s just that I came back directly after I finished the exam these days. Isn''t it a surprise that I didn''t tell you?"


    Tong lichen smile, "no surprise, I''m glad to see you back."


    Mu Lingshan didn''t think about it. She raised her head and laughed at Tong lichen. "Over the years, this is the highest evaluation you have given me. How can I say that? I''m quite satisfied with this evaluation. It''s good. "


    "You come to the wedding like this. How can you be so unkempt that I can''t see you? Are you happy? Do you feel that you are a new person who breaks up people?" Mu Lingshan looked at Tong lichen.


    Tong lichen reached out and casually touched Mu Lingshan''s head. "The problem of mouth debt has not been changed. You don''t want to go abroad for further study. Your good mouth is still like this. Can you find someone in the future?"


    Tong lichen didn''t realize what he said, but after he finished, he found that there was something wrong with the whole air.


    Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi stand on their side and feel the instant solidification of the air.


    Jiangbei patted Gu Hengyi on the back, "go, let''s hurry. This place is no longer suitable for us. Let''s go in and help them. The bridegroom and bride still need us. I must play my role well this time."


    Gu Heng Yi is still wearing a spoiled smile, "OK, let''s go." He took Jiangbei into his arms and left the center of the storm.


    It is often said that if a tornado blows across a city wantonly, the city will be destroyed, and all around it will be rolled up, thrown into the sky and die.


    But who can know, in the center of the tornado is the supreme calm, no wind and rain, no sunshine.


    Tong lichen and Mu Lingshan are the center of the tornado. All the people around them are separated, leaving only two of them standing quietly in the same place. No one is the first to speak.


    Mu Lingshan seems to be tired too. Every time she takes the lead in speaking, she just sighs and never opens her mouth.Probably I have used all my strength in my advertisement at the airport.


    I''m such a mean person. I''ve been chatting with him every day for half a year, only chatting about some idle useless things, just because I don''t want to disappear around him, and I will completely disappear in his world.


    Even if the warm reminder every day, will let him always remember, there is such a person, there is such a person to his confession.


    She doesn''t want to force Tong lichen. He just wants to guard Tong lichen quietly. She has been guarding Tong lichen for more than ten years. Why not.


    Tong lichen didn''t say anything. Tong lichen didn''t know what to say. What he wanted to do now was to hold Mu Lingshan in his arms, but she couldn''t.


    Because he can''t be sure what Mu Lingshan''s mind is now. The outside world is rich and colorful. Who can guarantee that Mu Lingshan doesn''t chat with others or get intimate with others except herself every day?


    Mu Lingshan''s world is the one he has never been in contact with. He dare not jump to a conclusion or speculate.


    Two people are so careful close to each other, two people think that each other''s body, each other''s surrounding is full of thorns, touch will hurt heart.


    But in fact, both of them opened the softest place to each other, but no one took this step.


    It''s not a lack of courage, or a lack of confidence.


    Both of them know what the other side is worried about, and they both know that they have countless spikes. They can''t help but fear that they will bravely step forward, but in the end, they hurt each other''s heart.


    They dare not and are not willing to.


    However, Mu Lingshan knew in her heart that she had been guarding the people for so many years, and her present, past and future would be him.


    Tong lichen himself knows that he has been around for so many years, in the end, the people around will be her.

 Chapter 789

    Time goes back a few days.


    A dream.


    Tong lichen turns on his mobile phone, and unconsciously presses the call button with his fingers. After he returns to his mind, he has already dialed Mu Lingshan.


    "Hello, is that Tong lichen?"


    Listen to Mu Lingshan''s voice from there, but for a moment, I didn''t know what to say. All the words were blocked in my chest, but I didn''t know where to start. He felt an acerbity surge from his chest.


    "How are you doing?"


    "I''m fine. How are you doing? "


    "I''m fine. I want to tell you that Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu are getting married."


    People over there seem to be a little surprised, "are you getting married so soon?"


    Tong lichen''s mouth raised a bitter smile, "unhappy, they have been together for many years."


    Suddenly, there was a tacit silence between them. "The two of them have been entangled for many years."


    Two people are silent for a while, Mu Ling Shan some hesitant say. "If you want to tell me this, please replace me and wish them happiness. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    Wait, Tong lichen didn''t know where he had the courage. He suddenly stopped Mu Lingshan and said, "I want to attend their wedding. Can you attend as my girlfriend?"


    There seemed to be some people over there. They were surprised and didn''t reply. Tong lichen didn''t hear Mu Lingshan''s voice. He was disappointed. Why did people chase him all the time? Just as he was about to give up, he heard a light voice over there. When and where shall we meet? Do I need to wear anything?


    ¡­¡­


    With this wonderful dream, Mu Ling felt that maybe she should take the initiative to do something. She decided to take the initiative to attack and return home. She surprised Tong lichen and revealed her feelings to him.


    From early in the morning, the bride and bridesmaids began to get busy.


    Chu Liuyu was surrounded by a group of women, like a doll, who played with her for several hours. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She protested loudly, "it''s so troublesome, it''s so troublesome. I wouldn''t marry if I knew it would be so troublesome to get married. Don''t marry, don''t marry! "


    Jiangbei and her best friend quickly covered her mouth. "How can you say such things? On such a good day today, we must be careful what we say. You''re going to get married. Do you think you''re still a child? "


    Chu Liuyu''s mouth is covered by Jiangbei, a pair of watery big eyes, looking at Jiangbei bitterly. It seems that he is accusing Jiangbei of his atrocity. Jiangbei see Chu Liuyu such a pathetic appearance, a Chuchi laugh out, "you''re not up yet, do you know I for you, this morning up dress, how early I get up?"


    Chu Liu Yu finally got out of Jiangbei''s clutches and looked at Jiangbei with an oblique eye. "Yes, but I''m sorry to delay your making out with Gu Hengyi."


    Jiangbei angry and funny, hard hit Chu Liu Yu a slap, "you quickly make up to change clothes."


    Jiangbei says this to Chu Liuyu, but her face turns red slowly. She remembers that she didn''t sleep for half a night last night. She finally sleeps for a while. When she gets up in the morning, Gu Heng keeps pestering her and doesn''t let her get up. She finally coaxes the big dog. Time is too late, she quickly put on a make-up came out.


    This is the girl friend beside Yi, "Jiangbei, how did your face turn red..." What''s wrong with children? "


    Jiangbei''s face became more red in a moment. "What nonsense? What''s wrong with children?"


    My best friend pointed to her eyes and joked, "you see, you can''t even cover the dark circles. What did you do last night?"


    Jiangbei rolled his eyes and said, "I couldn''t sleep because of a big dog last night."


    ¡­¡­


    Sneeze. My boyfriend suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. Xiao Qian is tidying up his hair in front of the mirror. Then he looks at himself in the mirror and puts on all kinds of handsome postures. He squints at Gu Hengyi and says, "what''s the matter with you? What did you do last night? Have you caught a cold? "


    Gu Hengyi was wearing a black suit. His hair was all combed to the back, revealing his full and smooth forehead and handsome eyebrows. He frowned and thought, "how can it be? There should be no cold


    Ignoring his self talk, Xiao Qian turns around and opens his arms to Gu Hengyi and his brother. "What do you think of my body today?"


    Xiao Qian is wearing a white suit, which is different from Gu Hengyi''s serious and cold face. Xiao Qian''s appearance tends to be sunny and handsome. Such a white suit on his body, it seems that she is more gentle, because is about to get married, eyebrows with some, flying look, like from a fairy tale, Prince Charming general reality.


    Brother in the side, brushing the mobile phone, while looking up at him. "I think it''s pretty good already."Xiao Qian looked at him discontentedly, "what is already, very good, I am asking for perfection, OK?"


    Xiao Qian looks at Gu Hengyi expectantly. Gu Heng Yi didn''t know what he was looking at with his mobile phone in his arms. Suddenly, he showed a very gentle smile. Gu Hengyi didn''t like to laugh very much. He was surprised by the smile. He raised his eyebrows gently, his eyes seemed to contain all the new workers, and his mouth was filled with a gentle smile, as if the whole world had been melted.


    When Xiao Qian came back to his mind, he was almost enraged by her appearance. He pointed to Gu Hengyi and said to his brother, "look at him. Look at him. His appearance is full of spring. Is it me who is the hero of this wedding? Why don''t you find him a uglier dress to wear? Why are you so handsome? Why don''t you get him a dinosaur suit. "


    Brother looked at Gu Heng Yi''s direction, shrugged his shoulders, "it''s not that I said that even if he wears it, he is more handsome than you. Why? Be generous. And then he shook his head in a very serious way. "


    Brother, this is just adding fuel to the fire. After hearing this, Xiao Qian was furious. But he didn''t have any action, but Gu Hengyi stood up first and left him a natural and unrestrained figure, "I went to find my wife. Take your time. "


    Xiao Qian in the back, shouting deafening, "who can''t show love these days, wait until today is over, you wait and see for me."


    In the bride''s dressing room, with the help of Jiangbei and her best friend, Chu Liuyu finally wears a complicated wedding dress. Chu Liu Yu is usually careless and doesn''t like to dress up, but this wedding dress also amazes a lot of people.

 Chapter 790

    Chu Liu Yu put her hair up high and put on her veil. Originally, Chu Liu Yu had a small face. After putting her hair up, she was even more delicate. Big eyes, small nose, soft lips, only light lipstick, bright and soft, people can''t help but want to kiss.


    As soon as she laughed, the two little dimples next to her appeared, which made her more charming. White wedding dress adopts three-dimensional cutting, dotted with a variety of patterns and lace.


    Chu Liuyu''s skin is very good. The white wedding dress doesn''t seem to be abrupt when she wears it, as if it is going to be integrated with it. When she puts on this wedding dress, it''s like a flower spirit. Standing here, people can''t move their eyes. My best friend sighs sincerely that you are so beautiful today. You must be the focus of people''s eyes.


    Jiangbei also nodded with satisfaction and showed a smile.


    At this time, behind came a woman''s praise. "Chu Liuyu, you look good in this dress. It''s just tailor-made for you. Today you must be the most beautiful woman in the audience. I turned around in surprise and saw Mu Lingshan standing at the door, smiling at them


    Jiangbei and some of them immediately remembered that the beauty in front of them was Chu Liuyu, who had been chasing Tong lichen. Now Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi are married. Now what she said to Tong lichen Is it possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people helped to toss all morning, and finally it was time for the wedding. Chu Liu Yu carrying Xiao Qian''s arm, accompanied by the wedding march, slowly from the red carpet to the center of the venue. On the big screen of the meeting place, there are all the memories and photos of the two people from meeting and knowing each other to finally getting married.


    Jiangbei sits next to Gu Hengyi, leans his head on Gu Hengyi''s shoulder, looks at the happy smile on their faces, and accepts the blessing from everyone. He can''t help sighing, "it''s really good to get married."


    Gu Heng Yi Jiao finally knows, some cold voice thinks on the head, "then we might as well marry again, how? Jiangbei is laughed at by Gu Hengyi''s words. How can a person get married twice in his life? This thing is accomplished once. "


    Gu Heng Yi looked down at Jiangbei tenderly, "why not? Who can stop us if we want to? It''s OK to marry twice or three times. I''ll marry as many times as you don''t mind


    His eyes flashed with broken stars, deep as if he was going to suck Jiangbei in. Jiangbei secretly scolded himself for not striving, hurriedly moved his eyes and changed the topic.


    "They finally got together. I felt that they had been wandering around for so many years. Finally, they were still together. I''m really happy for them."


    Gu Hengyi pulls Jiangbei and listens quietly to Jiangbei''s stories about their college days. From their friendship to their graduation from university.


    Gu Hengyi felt regret for the first time. He should have known Jiangbei earlier and spent all his time with him when he was in University. In this way, he will be able to get closer to Jiangbei. But fortunately, now Jiangbei is in his arms. Fortunately, only she can see Jiangbei''s smiling face all her life. It turns out that marriage is really a good thing.


    On the other hand, looking at the sweet smiling faces of Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu, Tong lichen looks at Mu Lingshan again,


    there seems to be a touch in his eyes. Xiao Qian and Chu Liuyu got to know each other when they were in college. After running for so many years, they finally got the right result. But what about him and Mu Lingshan?


    I knew him a long time ago. When he was a lost young man, I knew Mu Lingshan.


    She spent the most painful time in her life and accompanied him to glory. Whenever she looked back, she could see that mulingshan was always behind him. When did he get used to the existence of mulingshan? He didn''t even know.


    But people always grow up in the face of a wall. After wandering around, he panics when he finds that he doesn''t have mu Lingshan. At this time, she knew that Mu Lingshan was the most important person.


    However, Mu Lingshan was not sure whether she would come back or not.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that if he doesn''t take this opportunity to catch Mu Lingshan, or he will lose him all his life. He looked ahead and applauded for the couple with a smile, but he made an important decision in his heart.


    Next, the bride throws the bouquet.


    As soon as the words came out, all the unmarried girls Hula to the bride''s side.


    Who received the bride''s bouquet, who must be the next bride, joking, we are not crazy.


    Jiangbei was also affected by everyone''s emotions. He stood up and was about to run to the crowd, but Gu Hengyi pulled him to sit down. Gu Heng Yi frowned, "what are you doing there? You are already my wife. What else do you want to take? You just watch it here. "


    Jiangbei is helpless and ridiculous to Gu Hengyi''s seriousness. She gently touched Gu Hengyi''s head and said, "I''m just going to join in the fun. I don''t really want to pick up the flowers. Anyway, I like you best. "Jiangbei blushed and whispered, then turned his head and ran out. Gu Hengyi looks at the back of Jiangbei and shows a doting smile.


    "I''m going to throw it, one, two, three..."


    The bouquet flew straight back through the crowd. When people looked back, they couldn''t find out who was holding the bouquet. All of a sudden, everyone was in a mess. The bride was silly. How could the bouquet be thrown away?


    "What are you doing? Pull me to run out "," I finally received the flowers, let me go. " Tong lichen pulls Mu Lingshan and stops breathlessly in a place where there is no one.


    "Well, I..."


    "What are you? I have to go back quickly. I guess we are all in a mess now.


    Tong lichen finally summoned up the courage, "you don''t pick up the flowers, marry me, OK?"


    Mu Lingshan''s eyes widened for a moment. "What did you say?"


    Tong lichen looked into Mu Lingshan''s eyes and said, "you''ve been around me all these years, and I''ve never felt it. But when I turned around and found that I didn''t have you behind me, I suddenly began to get used to it. It turned out that at this time, I knew that the person I love has always been you.


    So Can I be behind you this time? "


    Mu Lingshan lowered her head. "Are you serious?"


    Tong lichen nodded seriously, "I''m serious, if you don''t agree, then I''ll wait for you all the time, when you look back at me."


    Mu Lingshan raised her head, tears seemed to flash in her eyes, "no, we don''t want to wait for anyone. I agree. "

 Chapter 791

    Blue sky and white clouds, clear sky, birds flying freely in the sky, bursts of breeze blowing, not pleasant.


    Hearing Mu Lingshan''s reply, Tong lichen excitedly went forward and held her in his arms, tears in his eyes: "well, no one is waiting for anyone, I never want to live without you again, that''s too hard, shall we get married soon?"


    Holding out her hands tightly around Tong lichen''s waist, Mu Lingshan smiles happily: "OK, I promise you, we''ll get married."


    When they were hugging, there was a burst of cheers and applause behind them: "good! Get married! Oh ~ "


    when the two people holding each other heard the sound, they separated. Tong lichen''s eyes were still shining with tears. They turned around and found that they were Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi.


    With a smile, Jiangbei took a meaningful look at the two people, and finally his eyes fell on Tong lichen: "Congratulations, you''ve known each other for so long and experienced so many ups and downs. Today is the fruit of cultivation. We must cherish it."


    Nodding, Tong lichen first grasped Mu Lingshan''s hand, and then looked at her affectionately: "before, I was not mature enough and didn''t know how to cherish it. But you can rest assured that in the future, I will give you 12% of the good treatment and turn you into the happiest person. "


    Chu Liuyu, the protagonist of the wedding, walked over step by step, handed the bouquet to Mu Lingshan, and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you, and I have nothing to give you. So I''ll give it to you, which represents luck and happiness. We must get married early."


    After taking the bouquet and embracing Chu Liu Yu, Mu Lingshan said with emotion, "thank you. In fact, this is the best gift for me."


    Li Yi, who has been standing silently, stares at the flowers in Mu Lingshan''s hand without blinking. His eyes are full of envy, and then he looks at Li Yang meaningfully, but Li Yang doesn''t understand her mind at all. He just laughs foolishly all the time.


    However, Jiang Bei, who was standing opposite Li Yi, noticed the subtle changes in her expression and had a small idea in her heart.


    In everyone''s laughter, the wedding went smoothly, until the evening, people helped to clean up before they went home.


    After saying goodbye one by one, Gu Hengyi drove Jiangbei home. About twenty-five minutes later, the two arrived at the door. It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. They were afraid to disturb aunt Wen, so they went straight back to the room.


    After washing and gargling, the two men lay on the bed in parallel, staring at the ceiling. For a long time, Jiangbei gently poked Gu Hengyi, who was beside him, and said, "it''s good to have another pair. Ah, Heng Yi, you should ask that brother when he is going to take action. "


    Gu Heng Yi, who didn''t respond for a moment, looked at Jiangbei with a blank face and asked: "ah? What do you mean


    After turning over, Jiangbei and Gu Hengyi lie face to face: "it''s Li Yang. Look, everyone is married in pairs. Even Tong lichen has mu Lingshan and is ready to get married. Didn''t he tell you when he planned to propose one by one?"


    After shaking his head, Gu Heng Yi frowned slightly and replied, "er He really hasn''t mentioned this to me, but maybe he just wants to surprise Li one by one. Besides, they have a long time to cultivate their relationship, no hurry. "


    "Oh, I can''t say that. What''s not urgent? You didn''t see the envious look in Chu Liuyu''s eyes when he handed the bouquet to Mu Lingshan today. When he looked at Li Yang, it was full of hints. It''s a pity that your brother..."


    Recalling the scene I saw during the day, Jiangbei looked like he hated iron but not steel when he spoke.


    However, before she finished speaking, Gu Hengyi interrupted her: "well, well, don''t worry about it. Li Yang is just like that. He looks out of tune. In fact, he has something in his heart. I can''t do it. I''ll talk to him later."


    Counseled, Jiangbei had no choice but to say: "you said so, what else can I say? Anyway, one by one is a good girl. If Li Yang doesn''t cherish her well, then... "


    Gu Hengyi looked at Jiangbei''s small mouth. He couldn''t help feeling that it was too cute. He suddenly kisses her on the lips: "don''t worry, those who should come will come. Now we have more important things to do."


    Looking at Gu Hengyi, Jiangbei asked, "what?"


    Bad smile twice, Gu Heng Yi force the quilt up a pull, cover two people''s head: "make a person."


    Jiangbei


    Outside the window, a full moon shines on everything, and the flowers bloom just in time.


    Life is peaceful. A month and a half later, when Jiangbei is eating, she begins to feel sick. Aunt Wen smiles thoughtfully and asks Gu Hengyi to take her to the hospital for examination. Sure enough, Jiangbei is pregnant.


    One day, Jiang Bei, with a big stomach, was in a daze outside the window: since he was sure that he was pregnant, Gu Hengyi was not allowed to go to work, and he was not allowed to do what he thought was some heavy housework. Unconsciously, the child has been five or six months, all day at home, she felt moldy.


    In a trance, she thought of Li Yi''s phone call yesterday complaining about Li Yang. Slowly, Jiangbei''s eyebrows spread.Picking up the mobile phone, Jiangbei sent a message to Gu Hengyi: ah, seeing that our children are about to be born, Li Yang didn''t say it yet. Yesterday, he called me one by one to complain, but you reminded your good brother.


    After a while, Gu Hengyi''s message came back: Oh, don''t worry about it. I''ve already talked with Li Yang, but it takes time to prepare for the proposal. No, it can''t be so hasty. You are at ease to raise your baby at home, waiting to witness the happy moment of others.


    With his lips turned, Jiangbei thought for a moment and replied, "well, I''ll wait quietly.".


    Time is like a fleeting moment. Three or four months have passed unconsciously. As Jiangbei wishes, Li Yang and Li Yi have finally entered the palace of marriage.


    On this day, Gu Hengyi holds Jiangbei with a big stomach to attend the wedding of Li Yang and Li Yi.


    As the master of ceremonies was reading out his marriage testimony, Jiangbei suddenly felt a pain in his stomach. He grabbed Gu Hengyi''s sleeve and said, "Hengyi, it''s painful. It''s painful. Am I going to have a baby?"


    Gu Hengyi is very nervous. He shouts "excuse me, my wife is going to have a baby" and runs to the car with Jiangbei in his arms. Li Yi and Li Yang follow him one after another. The wedding is in chaos.


    To the hospital, Gu Heng Yi has been pacing outside the delivery room, listening to the cry from Jiangbei from time to time, he is sad. Time went by, and finally, there came the loud cry of the child.


    The child is placed in another baby room. The doctor tells Gu Hengyi that he is a son. Gu Hengyi rushes in and holds Jiangbei''s hand, crying: "hard work, wife, thank you, thank you. By the way, the doctor said it was a son. Do you want a name? "


    In the delivery room, is Jiangbei trembling voice: "call Gu Chengze, inherit the grace of heaven..."